Table of Contents  |  Headwords: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  Wordforms: Alphabetical - Frequency  |  About Headwords Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] thank   88 thankful   7 thanksgiving   11 that   6258 the   56097 theater   1 theft   1 theme   1 themselves   399 Wordform the 56097 occurrence(s) Wordforms Alphabetical [ <<  >> ] thanks   51 thanksgiving   11 that   6256 thats   2 the   56097 theano   1 theater   1 thebaid   1 thebans   1 01Kor1    1:1 | History of the Life and Death of our 01Kor1    1:2 | I had been thinking of the God-given alphabet of the 01Kor1    1:2 | the God-given alphabet of the Azkanazian nation and of the 01Kor1    1:2 | the Azkanazian nation and of the land of Armenia - when, in 01Kor1    1:2 | been bestowed, as well as the luminous learning and angelic, virtuous 01Kor1    1:2 | and angelic, virtuous piety of the person, so as to cause 01Kor1    1:3 | I was striving to remember the facts, there came the command 01Kor1    1:3 | remember the facts, there came the command of an excellent man 01Kor1    1:3 | that person, as well as the encouragement of others, our fellows 01Kor1    1:4 | Therefore, I, who had had the fortune of being his special 01Kor1    1:4 | his special pupil, even though the youngest among his pupils, and 01Kor1    1:4 | youngest among his pupils, and the task beyond my capacities, nevertheless 01Kor1    1:4 | which was suggested, compelled by the clear mandate which had been 01Kor1    1:5 | and to commit us to the divine grace, so that we 01Kor1    1:5 | sail successfully and unerringly over the boundless waves of the sea 01Kor1    1:5 | over the boundless waves of the sea of doctrine 01Kor1    2:1 | is permissible to write concerning the lives of men of perfection 01Kor1    2:1 | we simply wish to prove the contrary 01Kor1    2:2 | For God the bountiful has been so gracious 01Kor1    2:2 | to deem them worthy of the splendid and high reward in 01Kor1    2:3 | them to be extolled to the heavens here in this world 01Kor1    2:3 | here in this world, in the course of this transitory life 01Kor1    2:4 | And in the Mosaic story manifest is the 01Kor1    2:4 | the Mosaic story manifest is the nobility of blessed men and 01Kor1    2:4 | nobility of blessed men and the firmness of their true faith 01Kor1    2:4 | firmness of their true faith, the beauty of godly and god 01Kor1    2:4 | and god-fearing life, and the radiance of a marvelous life 01Kor1    2:6 | period of one year on the god-sent scourge of a 01Kor1    2:7 | of God and has inherited the promise of the bounties to 01Kor1    2:7 | has inherited the promise of the bounties to come 01Kor1    2:8 | God, and whose nobility all the divine books have described 01Kor1    2:9 | Paul in his epistle to the Hebrews praises by name the 01Kor1    2:9 | the Hebrews praises by name the true faith of such persons 01Kor1    2:9 | attainments, rewarding consolation from God the Bountiful, giver of all things 01Kor1    2:10 | even offers as an example the hospitality of Raab the evildoer 01Kor1    2:10 | example the hospitality of Raab the evildoer which she had shown 01Kor1    2:10 | which she had shown to the spies. However, upon noting how 01Kor1    2:10 | are, he actually has revealed the names of but a few 01Kor1    2:10 | of them, omitting others, deeming the time insufficient to recount them 01Kor1    2:11 | records in a general manner the tribulations of such persons and 01Kor1    2:11 | he considers preferable to all the wealth of the world 01Kor1    2:11 | to all the wealth of the world 01Kor1    2:12 | Thus, all the inspired books have recorded the 01Kor1    2:12 | the inspired books have recorded the brave deeds of men of 01Kor1    2:12 | deeds of men of war; the victory of some, in accordance 01Kor1    2:12 | of some, in accordance with the divine religion, the bravery of 01Kor1    2:12 | accordance with the divine religion, the bravery of some in the 01Kor1    2:12 | the bravery of some in the course of encounters and wars 01Kor1    2:12 | of encounters and wars, in the manner of the world, as 01Kor1    2:12 | wars, in the manner of the world, as those of Nimrod 01Kor1    2:14 | to mighty kings, who indicated the state of worldly affairs, at 01Kor1    2:14 | state of worldly affairs, at the same time imparting knowledge to 01Kor1    2:14 | knowledge to everyone concerning God, the Lord of all. In praise 01Kor1    2:14 | of all. In praise of the wisdom of such persons 01Kor1    2:15 | the prophet himself states as follows 01Kor1    2:16 | is not all, he extolls the power of the saints, by 01Kor1    2:16 | he extolls the power of the saints, by dispatching the angels 01Kor1    2:16 | of the saints, by dispatching the angels as emissaries, who declared 01Kor1    2:16 | Daniel to be magnificent and the Holy Mother of the Lord 01Kor1    2:16 | and the Holy Mother of the Lord, in Galilee, “blessed among 01Kor1    2:17 | But what to say concerning the praise whereby comrades honored each 01Kor1    2:17 | honored each other, whose nobility the Lord Himself loudly proclaimed before 01Kor1    2:17 | Lord Himself loudly proclaimed before the angels and men, revealing not 01Kor1    2:17 | their known works, but also the radiance in the recesses of 01Kor1    2:17 | but also the radiance in the recesses of their hearts 01Kor1    2:18 | an intimate servant, and after the promise he had received, related 01Kor1    2:19 | Similarly, He praises the good martyr Job, prior to 01Kor1    2:20 | revealed, in every religious book, the close intimacy of great Moses 01Kor1    2:20 | of great Moses with God. The divine tradition has disclosed even 01Kor1    2:20 | his youthful intelligence, nor has the advice of Jethro, the foreigner 01Kor1    2:20 | has the advice of Jethro, the foreigner, been omitted 01Kor1    2:21 | through divine tradition, there shine the good works of all the 01Kor1    2:21 | the good works of all the devout masters whose blessed names 01Kor1    2:21 | to blossom forth not only the noble deeds of those who 01Kor1    2:22 | of those who came after the Only Begotten Son, the Savior 01Kor1    2:22 | after the Only Begotten Son, the Savior of all, even crowning 01Kor1    2:22 | only His own twelve or the Forerunner, but also praising the 01Kor1    2:22 | the Forerunner, but also praising the rectitude of the faith of 01Kor1    2:22 | also praising the rectitude of the faith of the others who 01Kor1    2:22 | rectitude of the faith of the others who had come nigh 01Kor1    2:22 | who had come nigh unto the truth of the faith 01Kor1    2:22 | nigh unto the truth of the faith 01Kor1    2:23 | there was no guile, and the greatness of the faith of 01Kor1    2:23 | guile, and the greatness of the faith of the patrician, which 01Kor1    2:23 | greatness of the faith of the patrician, which He says, was 01Kor1    2:24 | Yet Christ who exalts the humble praises not only the 01Kor1    2:24 | the humble praises not only the greater things, but more so 01Kor1    2:24 | but more so he praises the lesser ones; who thinks highly 01Kor1    2:24 | ones; who thinks highly of the pouring of a little ointment 01Kor1    2:24 | little ointment and states that the memory of those who poured 01Kor1    2:25 | He, moreover, says concerning the faith of the Canaanite woman 01Kor1    2:25 | says concerning the faith of the Canaanite woman that it was 01Kor1    2:25 | that it was great, and the generosity of those who contributed 01Kor1    2:25 | more praiseworthy than those of the wealthy 01Kor1    2:26 | who had determined to spread the luminous order that was established 01Kor1    2:26 | bear His wondrous name in the world 01Kor1    2:27 | Therefore, the blessed one, upon beholding the 01Kor1    2:27 | the blessed one, upon beholding the loftiness of the grace which 01Kor1    2:27 | upon beholding the loftiness of the grace which had been bestowed 01Kor1    2:27 | and for that of all the saints, begins loudly to glorify 01Kor1    2:27 | to glorify by saying that “ the grace of God which is 01Kor1    2:27 | concerning us in Christ, and the savor of His knowledge is 01Kor1    2:28 | Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect?” And 01Kor1    2:28 | charge of God’s elect?” And the blessed apostles had received from 01Kor1    2:28 | blessed apostles had received from the Lord permission put into writing 01Kor1    2:28 | Lord permission put into writing the virtues of all their co 01Kor1    2:29 | them can be seen in the Holy Gospel, and a few 01Kor1    2:29 | few others are found in the Acts, written by blessed Luke 01Kor1    2:29 | who are better presented in the general epistles 01Kor1    2:30 | At the same time St. Paul tells 01Kor1    2:30 | in his joy, and at the end of his epistles extends 01Kor1    2:30 | them by name, and quotes the gospel in praise of one 01Kor1    2:31 | is thankful not only for the assistance to the blessed one 01Kor1    2:31 | only for the assistance to the blessed one, but gives much 01Kor1    2:31 | but gives much praise for the Christian hospitality of his hosts 01Kor1    2:32 | And he declares in all the synagogues the nobility of the 01Kor1    2:32 | declares in all the synagogues the nobility of the chosen, not 01Kor1    2:32 | the synagogues the nobility of the chosen, not only of the 01Kor1    2:32 | the chosen, not only of the men, but also of the 01Kor1    2:32 | the men, but also of the women disciples who preached the 01Kor1    2:32 | the women disciples who preached the truth of the gospel 01Kor1    2:32 | who preached the truth of the gospel 01Kor1    2:33 | declared all this not for the sake of praise or pride 01Kor1    2:34 | In relating in Macedonia, of the Achaians’ readiness to serve the 01Kor1    2:34 | the Achaians’ readiness to serve the saints, he exhorts by rousing 01Kor1    2:34 | to be unreservedly jealous of the virtue of the just, by 01Kor1    2:34 | jealous of the virtue of the just, by saying that 01Kor1    2:35 | them to resemble him and the Lord. Again, he strives to 01Kor1    2:36 | Look unto Jesus,” says he, “ the author and perfecter of our 01Kor1    2:36 | who have spoken unto you the word of God; whose faith 01Kor1    2:37 | Thus, states also Luke at the beginning of the book of 01Kor1    2:37 | Luke at the beginning of the book of “The Acts,” while 01Kor1    2:37 | beginning of the book of “ The Acts,” while beloved James, brother 01Kor1    2:37 | Jesus, taking as his example the entire phalanx of the saints 01Kor1    2:37 | example the entire phalanx of the saints as well as the 01Kor1    2:37 | the saints as well as the Lord, lover of the saints 01Kor1    2:37 | as the Lord, lover of the saints, states in his epistle 01Kor1    2:38 | Take my brethren, the prophets who have spoken in 01Kor1    2:38 | prophets who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for 01Kor1    2:38 | spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of 01Kor1    2:38 | patience. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have 01Kor1    2:38 | of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord 01Kor1    2:38 | have seen the end of the Lord 01Kor1    2:39 | been stated that praise of the God-loving chosen is from 01Kor1    2:39 | God-loving chosen is from the Lord Himself, some from the 01Kor1    2:39 | the Lord Himself, some from the angels, and some from others 01Kor1    2:39 | some from others, not for the sake of pride, but for 01Kor1    2:39 | sake of pride, but for the purpose of arousing each other’s 01Kor1    2:39 | other, we may succeed in the accomplishment of good works, the 01Kor1    2:39 | the accomplishment of good works, the goal set up by blessed 01Kor1    2:40 | to come... unto the measure of the stature of 01Kor1    2:40 | come... unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of 01Kor1    2:40 | measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ,” whose freedom 01Kor1    2:40 | is in heaven, to await The Savior, the great God 01Kor1    2:40 | heaven, to await The Savior, the great God 01Kor1    2:41 | We have also the gracious canonic writings which came 01Kor1    2:41 | canonic writings which came after the apostles indicating how they honored 01Kor1    2:42 | permission to commit to writing the life of the just man 01Kor1    2:42 | to writing the life of the just man 01Kor1    2:43 | hence forth be produced, to the best of our ability; the 01Kor1    2:43 | the best of our ability; the biography of the father shall 01Kor1    2:43 | our ability; the biography of the father shall be duly completed 01Kor1    3:1 | Mashtots was the name of the person to 01Kor1    3:1 | Mashtots was the name of the person to whom we referred 01Kor1    3:1 | to whom we referred at the beginning of our account, whose 01Kor1    3:1 | to write. He was from the district of Taron, the village 01Kor1    3:1 | from the district of Taron, the village of Hatsekats, son of 01Kor1    3:2 | Greek literature, and coming to the court of the Arsacid kings 01Kor1    3:2 | coming to the court of the Arsacid kings in Greater Armenia 01Kor1    3:2 | in Greater Armenia, served in the royal secretariat, as an executor 01Kor1    3:2 | secretariat, as an executor of the royal commands, during the service 01Kor1    3:2 | of the royal commands, during the service of one named Aravan 01Kor1    3:2 | of one named Aravan as the commander of the land of 01Kor1    3:2 | Aravan as the commander of the land of Armenia 01Kor1    3:3 | men for his mastery of the military art 01Kor1    3:4 | While serving the princes, he, nevertheless, devoted himself 01Kor1    3:4 | nevertheless, devoted himself eagerly to the reading of the scriptures, whereby 01Kor1    3:4 | eagerly to the reading of the scriptures, whereby he soon was 01Kor1    3:4 | profundity in matters related to the divine commands, and adorning himself 01Kor1    3:4 | with every preparation, he served the princes 01Kor1    4:1 | And subsequently, in compliance with the precepts of the gospel, he 01Kor1    4:1 | compliance with the precepts of the gospel, he devoted himself to 01Kor1    4:1 | gospel, he devoted himself to the service of God the lover 01Kor1    4:1 | to the service of God the lover of men. Thenceforward he 01Kor1    4:1 | of princely passions, and taking the exalted cross went after the 01Kor1    4:1 | the exalted cross went after the all-sustaining Crucified 01Kor1    4:2 | And in obedience to the commands of faith, joined the 01Kor1    4:2 | the commands of faith, joined the crusading legion of Christ, and 01Kor1    4:2 | of Christ, and soon entered the monastic order 01Kor1    4:3 | of hardships, in keeping with the precepts of the gospel. He 01Kor1    4:3 | keeping with the precepts of the gospel. He subjected himself to 01Kor1    4:3 | cells, clad in sackcloth, with the floor as his bed 01Kor1    4:4 | Often, in the twinkling of an eye, he 01Kor1    4:5 | him, making them pupils in the same evangelical exercise 01Kor1    4:6 | with a courageous will all the temptations that came upon him 01Kor1    5:1 | with him his faithful pupils, the blessed one went to the 01Kor1    5:1 | the blessed one went to the disorderly and uncultivated regions of 01Kor1    5:2 | He was met by the ruler of Goghtan, a pious 01Kor1    5:3 | And the blessed one at once exercising 01Kor1    5:3 | blessed one at once exercising the art of evangelism, with the 01Kor1    5:3 | the art of evangelism, with the faithful cooperation of the ruler 01Kor1    5:3 | with the faithful cooperation of the ruler, began to preach in 01Kor1    5:3 | ruler, began to preach in the district, and capturing them all 01Kor1    5:4 | as he implanted in them the word of life, there appeared 01Kor1    5:4 | that are known to all the people of the district. Evil 01Kor1    5:4 | to all the people of the district. Evil spirits in various 01Kor1    5:4 | took flight and fell in the regions of the Mark’ 01Kor1    5:4 | fell in the regions of the Mark’ 01Kor1    5:5 | to have greater concern for the consolation of the people of 01Kor1    5:5 | concern for the consolation of the people of the entire land 01Kor1    5:5 | consolation of the people of the entire land; therefore, he increased 01Kor1    5:5 | hands and ceaseless tears, remembering the words of the Apostle who 01Kor1    5:5 | tears, remembering the words of the Apostle who note 01Kor1    5:6 | might find a solution to the problem 01Kor1    6:1 | And after being occupied with the same problem for many days 01Kor1    6:1 | he rose and came to the Holy Catholicos of Greater Armenia 01Kor1    6:1 | found predisposed and sharing in the same concern 01Kor1    6:2 | God that all men attain the salvation brought by Christ. And 01Kor1    6:3 | as a boon from God the gracious, the council of blessed 01Kor1    6:3 | boon from God the gracious, the council of blessed monks, devoted 01Kor1    6:3 | of blessed monks, devoted to the service of the land, gathered 01Kor1    6:3 | devoted to the service of the land, gathered to secure letters 01Kor1    6:3 | gathered to secure letters for the Armenian nation 01Kor1    6:4 | much toil. Later they disclosed the foremost object of their search 01Kor1    6:4 | object of their search to the King of the Armenians whose 01Kor1    6:4 | search to the King of the Armenians whose name was Vramshapuh 01Kor1    6:5 | The King told them of a 01Kor1    6:5 | who unexpectedly had come into the possession of letters of an 01Kor1    6:6 | And when the King told them about Daniel’s 01Kor1    6:7 | became familiar, through Daniel, with the letters, then taking them from 01Kor1    6:7 | from him sent them to the King in the land of 01Kor1    6:7 | them to the King in the land of Armenia 01Kor1    6:8 | The letters reached his hands in 01Kor1    6:8 | letters reached his hands in the fifth year of his reign 01Kor1    6:8 | of his reign. Upon receiving the letters from Habel, the King 01Kor1    6:8 | receiving the letters from Habel, the King rejoiced with Sahak and 01Kor1    6:9 | Then the blessed stewards taking the unexpectedly 01Kor1    6:9 | Then the blessed stewards taking the unexpectedly discovered object of their 01Kor1    6:9 | of their search, requested of the King young children on whom 01Kor1    6:9 | whom they might experiment with the alphabet 01Kor1    6:10 | of them had been taught, the King commanded that everywhere the 01Kor1    6:10 | the King commanded that everywhere the instruction be effected using those 01Kor1    6:10 | using those same letters. Thus, the blessed one attained the noble 01Kor1    6:10 | Thus, the blessed one attained the noble rank of teacher, and 01Kor1    6:10 | taught for two years with the use of the same letters 01Kor1    6:10 | years with the use of the same letters 01Kor1    6:11 | when they became aware of the fact that those letters were 01Kor1    6:11 | were insufficient to from all the syllables of the Armenian language 01Kor1    6:11 | from all the syllables of the Armenian language, especially since the 01Kor1    6:11 | the Armenian language, especially since the letters essentially proved to have 01Kor1    6:12 | found themselves once more in the same anxieties and for some 01Kor1    7:1 | young men, by authority of the King and the consent of 01Kor1    7:1 | authority of the King and the consent of Saint Sahak, the 01Kor1    7:1 | the consent of Saint Sahak, the blessed Mashtots took leave with 01Kor1    7:1 | a kiss of holiness, in the fifth year of King Vramshapuh’s 01Kor1    7:1 | Vramshapuh’s reign, and came to the region of Aram, to two 01Kor1    7:1 | which was called Edessa, and the other, Amida 01Kor1    7:2 | whom was called Babilas, and the other, Akakios. And they, clergy 01Kor1    7:2 | they, clergy and nobles of the city, received the visitors with 01Kor1    7:2 | nobles of the city, received the visitors with due honors and 01Kor1    7:2 | and solicitude, in keeping with the custom of Christians 01Kor1    7:3 | The dedicated teacher then divided his 01Kor1    7:3 | groups, assigning one group to the Syrian school in the city 01Kor1    7:3 | to the Syrian school in the city of Edessa, and the 01Kor1    7:3 | the city of Edessa, and the other to the Greek school 01Kor1    7:3 | Edessa, and the other to the Greek school in Samosata 01Kor1    8:1 | austerity, and his anxieties, remembering the word of the prophet: “In 01Kor1    8:1 | anxieties, remembering the word of the prophet: “In retiring and rest 01Kor1    8:2 | serve his nation. And God the All-Bountiful finally granted him 01Kor1    8:2 | his holy hand he became the father of new and wonderful 01Kor1    8:2 | and wonderful offspring - letters for the Armenian language, and then and 01Kor1    8:2 | determined, their order and devised the syllabification 01Kor1    8:3 | Then taking leave of the holy Bishop, he went, along 01Kor1    8:3 | along with his pupils, to the city of Samosata, where he 01Kor1    8:3 | was accorded great honors by the Bishop and the Church 01Kor1    8:3 | honors by the Bishop and the Church 01Kor1    8:4 | He found there in the same city, a Greek scribe 01Kor1    8:4 | Ropanos, by whose hands all the variations of the letters, thin 01Kor1    8:4 | hands all the variations of the letters, thin and heavy strokes 01Kor1    8:4 | heavy strokes, long and short, the single letters as well as 01Kor1    8:4 | single letters as well as the diphthongs were devised, after which 01Kor1    8:4 | he proceeded with translations, with the help of two of his 01Kor1    8:4 | of his pupils: Hovhan, from the district of Ekeghiats’, and Hovsep 01Kor1    8:4 | of Ekeghiats’, and Hovsep from the district of Baghnatun 01Kor1    8:5 | And thus, began the translation of the Bible, first 01Kor1    8:5 | thus, began the translation of the Bible, first, the Proverbs of 01Kor1    8:5 | translation of the Bible, first, the Proverbs of Solomon, which begins 01Kor1    8:5 | of Solomon, which begins with the exhortation to seek wisdom: “To 01Kor1    8:5 | wisdom and instruction, to perceive the words of understanding,” which was 01Kor1    8:5 | which was written also by the same scribe. At once they 01Kor1    8:5 | once they began to teach the youth, training scribes for the 01Kor1    8:5 | the youth, training scribes for the same task 01Kor1    9:1 | Then taking letters from the Bishop of the city and 01Kor1    9:1 | letters from the Bishop of the city and taking leave of 01Kor1    9:1 | his followers, he came to the Syrian Bishop 01Kor1    9:2 | He showed the alphabet to those who had 01Kor1    9:2 | received him earlier. Whereupon from the holy bishops and all the 01Kor1    9:2 | the holy bishops and all the churches there rose many hymns 01Kor1    9:2 | God and offering encouragement to the students 01Kor1    9:3 | he arrived in Armenia, in the regions of the district of 01Kor1    9:3 | Armenia, in the regions of the district of Ayrarat, near the 01Kor1    9:3 | the district of Ayrarat, near the limits of the New City 01Kor1    9:3 | Ayrarat, near the limits of the New City Vagharshapat, in the 01Kor1    9:3 | the New City Vagharshapat, in the sixth year of King Vramshapuh’s 01Kor1    9:4 | Even Moses the Great was not as happy 01Kor1    9:5 | For as the man who had seen God 01Kor1    9:5 | had seen God descended from the mountain, holding the Commandments inscribed 01Kor1    9:5 | descended from the mountain, holding the Commandments inscribed by God, he 01Kor1    9:5 | he was saddened because of the sinful people: who having turned 01Kor1    9:5 | before their molten idol, to the great distress of the bearer 01Kor1    9:5 | to the great distress of the bearer of the Commandments, causing 01Kor1    9:5 | distress of the bearer of the Commandments, causing him to lament 01Kor1    9:5 | is evident from his breaking the tablets 01Kor1    9:6 | But the blessed one concerning whom this 01Kor1    9:6 | as had transpired there; on the contrary, filled with spiritual consolation 01Kor1    9:6 | consolation, he was confident of the eagerness of those who were 01Kor1    9:6 | those who were to be the recipients, and in anticipation of 01Kor1    9:6 | recipients, and in anticipation of the joy of the recipients, the 01Kor1    9:6 | anticipation of the joy of the recipients, the very hostelries on 01Kor1    9:6 | the joy of the recipients, the very hostelries on his road 01Kor1    9:7 | very modest man and Moses the magnificent, who had spoken with 01Kor1    9:9 | And thus, as the unforgettable one approached the royal 01Kor1    9:9 | as the unforgettable one approached the royal city, they informed the 01Kor1    9:9 | the royal city, they informed the King and the holy Bishop 01Kor1    9:9 | they informed the King and the holy Bishop 01Kor1    9:10 | And they, followed by the entire assemblage of noble courtiers 01Kor1    9:10 | and a throng, came outside the city and met the blessed 01Kor1    9:10 | outside the city and met the blessed one on the bank 01Kor1    9:10 | met the blessed one on the bank of the River Rah 01Kor1    9:10 | one on the bank of the River Rah 01Kor1    9:11 | amidst sounds of joy and the singing of hymns and doxologies 01Kor1    9:11 | hymns and doxologies, returned to the city. And the days passed 01Kor1    9:11 | returned to the city. And the days passed in festive joy 01Kor1    10:1 | then immediately obtained permission from the King to undertake to teach 01Kor1    10:1 | to undertake to teach in the savage regions of the Mark’ 01Kor1    10:1 | in the savage regions of the Mark’ who were difficult to 01Kor1    10:2 | Thus, they became immersed in the laws and commandments, to the 01Kor1    10:2 | the laws and commandments, to the extent of becoming distinguishable from 01Kor1    11:1 | from then on continuing with the husbandry of God’s work, they 01Kor1    11:1 | God’s work, they began with the evangelical art - to translate, to 01Kor1    11:2 | they had before their eyes the Lord’s lofty commands and God’s 01Kor1    11:2 | to blessed Moses concerning all the things that were - so as 01Kor1    11:2 | book to be preserved for the eternity to come, as well 01Kor1    11:3 | indicates even more clearly that the divine law shall apply to 01Kor1    11:4 | This shall be written for the generation to come,” and that 01Kor1    11:4 | generation to come,” and that “ The Lord shall count when he 01Kor1    11:4 | count when he writes up the people,” which in His coming 01Kor1    11:5 | shall be preached in all the world.” Thus, our blessed fathers 01Kor1    11:5 | endeavor, manifest and fruitful as the gospel 01Kor1    11:6 | worthy of admiration, where by the hands of two colleagues, suddenly 01Kor1    11:6 | suddenly, in an instant, Moses, the law-giver, along with the 01Kor1    11:6 | the law-giver, along with the order of the prophets, energetic 01Kor1    11:6 | along with the order of the prophets, energetic Paul with the 01Kor1    11:6 | the prophets, energetic Paul with the entire phalanx of the apostles 01Kor1    11:6 | with the entire phalanx of the apostles, along with Christ’s world 01Kor1    11:7 | what a pleasant scene for the eyes! For a land which 01Kor1    11:7 | which had not known even the name of the regions where 01Kor1    11:7 | known even the name of the regions where all those wonderful 01Kor1    11:8 | soon learned all the things that were, not only 01Kor1    11:8 | in time, but that of the eternity which had preceded, and 01Kor1    11:8 | those that had come later, the beginning and the end and 01Kor1    11:8 | come later, the beginning and the end and all the divine 01Kor1    11:8 | and the end and all the divine traditions 01Kor1    12:1 | in gathering more pupils for the newly discovered learning, so as 01Kor1    12:2 | and districts of Armenia to the newly opened fountain of divine 01Kor1    12:3 | For in the districts of Ayrarat at the 01Kor1    12:3 | the districts of Ayrarat at the seat of kings and patriarchs 01Kor1    12:3 | patriarchs, there gushed forth for the Armenians a grace of God’s 01Kor1    12:3 | it is needful to recall the words of the Prophet: “And 01Kor1    12:3 | to recall the words of the Prophet: “And there shall spring 01Kor1    12:3 | shall spring a fountain in the House of David 01Kor1    12:4 | And truly the two pillars of the Church 01Kor1    12:4 | truly the two pillars of the Church boldly assumed the task 01Kor1    12:4 | of the Church boldly assumed the task of preaching Christ by 01Kor1    12:6 | given wisdom they instructed nearby the royal court together with the 01Kor1    12:6 | the royal court together with the entire national army 01Kor1    12:7 | Moreover, blessed Sahak instructed especially the men of the Mamikonians, foremost 01Kor1    12:7 | instructed especially the men of the Mamikonians, foremost of whom was 01Kor1    12:8 | instruct everyone and to impart the knowledge of the truth 01Kor1    12:8 | to impart the knowledge of the truth 01Kor1    13:1 | After this the blessed Mashtots obtained permission so 01Kor1    13:1 | obtained permission so that while the Lord Bishop disseminated the word 01Kor1    13:1 | while the Lord Bishop disseminated the word of life among the 01Kor1    13:1 | the word of life among the royal garrisons, he himself would 01Kor1    13:1 | himself would do likewise in the pagan areas 01Kor1    13:2 | of them with his assistants, the first one of whom was 01Kor1    13:2 | whom was named Tirayr from the Khordzenakan, Khordzean district, and that 01Kor1    13:2 | Khordzean district, and that of the second, Mushegh, from the district 01Kor1    13:2 | of the second, Mushegh, from the district of Taron, who were 01Kor1    13:2 | well as other servants of the gospel whom I am unable 01Kor1    13:3 | them, trusting in God’s grace, the blessed one arrived in Rotastak 01Kor1    13:4 | And expounding the doctrine in his usual manner 01Kor1    13:4 | usual manner, in company with the pious Shabit, he filled the 01Kor1    13:4 | the pious Shabit, he filled the district with the message of 01Kor1    13:4 | he filled the district with the message of Christ’s gospel, and 01Kor1    13:4 | Christ’s gospel, and in all the towns of the district he 01Kor1    13:4 | in all the towns of the district he established orders of 01Kor1    13:5 | joined by Git, son of the Christ-loving Shabit, who followed 01Kor1    13:5 | and rendered much service to the vardapet in the manner of 01Kor1    13:5 | service to the vardapet in the manner of a true son 01Kor1    14:1 | After this he went to the neighboring land of Siunik. Here 01Kor1    14:1 | received with godly amenities by the ruler of Siunik whose name 01Kor1    14:3 | teach he gathered youths from the more brutal, barbaric, and fiendish 01Kor1    14:3 | man, and a father for the seminarians 01Kor1    14:4 | He then filled the region of Siunik with monastic 01Kor1    14:4 | far-sighted man, endowed with the grace of divine knowledge, came 01Kor1    14:4 | divine knowledge, came to be the ruler of Siunik 01Kor1    14:5 | He greatly assisted in the work of the evangelization. He 01Kor1    14:5 | assisted in the work of the evangelization. He showed obedience, as 01Kor1    14:5 | his father, and duly serving the gospel, carried out all his 01Kor1    15:1 | Again, after the passage of some time, the 01Kor1    15:1 | the passage of some time, the beloved of Christ thought of 01Kor1    15:1 | thought of taking care of the barbarian regions, and by the 01Kor1    15:1 | the barbarian regions, and by the grace of God undertook to 01Kor1    15:1 | to create an alphabet for the Georgian language 01Kor1    15:2 | of his pupils, arrived in the regions of Georgia. And he 01Kor1    15:2 | himself to King Bakur, and the bishop of the land, Moses 01Kor1    15:2 | Bakur, and the bishop of the land, Moses 01Kor1    15:4 | found a Georgian translator by the name of Jagha, a literate 01Kor1    15:4 | a literate and devout man. The Georgian king then ordered that 01Kor1    15:4 | his realm and brought to the vardapet 01Kor1    15:5 | them, he put them through the forge of education, and with 01Kor1    15:5 | energy he removed from them the purulent uncleanliness of the worship 01Kor1    15:5 | them the purulent uncleanliness of the worship of spirits and false 01Kor1    15:7 | them men worthy of attaining the order of bishop, first among 01Kor1    15:7 | saintly and devout man by the name of Samuel, who became 01Kor1    15:7 | name of Samuel, who became the Bishop of the royal court 01Kor1    15:7 | who became the Bishop of the royal court 01Kor1    15:8 | And when he had organized the work of God’s worship in 01Kor1    15:8 | to Armenia, and meeting Sahak, the Catholicos of the Armenians, recounted 01Kor1    15:8 | meeting Sahak, the Catholicos of the Armenians, recounted all that had 01Kor1    15:8 | together they glorified God and the exalted Christ 01Kor1    16:1 | he came back to visit the places he had organized and 01Kor1    16:1 | places he had organized and the districts in Armenia that had 01Kor1    16:2 | had filled every place with the holy gospel of the Lord 01Kor1    16:2 | with the holy gospel of the Lord, admonishing them all to 01Kor1    16:2 | life, he then thought of the other half of the Armenian 01Kor1    16:2 | of the other half of the Armenian nation which was under 01Kor1    16:2 | Armenian nation which was under the rule of the king of 01Kor1    16:2 | was under the rule of the king of the Romans, Byzantines 01Kor1    16:2 | rule of the king of the Romans, Byzantines 01Kor1    16:3 | went with many pupils to the region of the Greeks, and 01Kor1    16:3 | pupils to the region of the Greeks, and owing to the 01Kor1    16:3 | the Greeks, and owing to the renown for his good works 01Kor1    16:3 | reached there long before, from the northern regions 01Kor1    16:4 | he received at the very outset of his journey 01Kor1    16:4 | sincere and amicable reception from the bishops and princes and provincials 01Kor1    16:4 | and princes and provincials of the land, especially from the commander 01Kor1    16:4 | of the land, especially from the commander-in-chief, sparapet of 01Kor1    16:4 | commander-in-chief, sparapet of the area whose name was Anatolis 01Kor1    16:5 | in writing Mesrop’s design to the emperor, whose name was Theodosius 01Kor1    16:5 | to accord due honors to the Saint, who was to be 01Kor1    16:6 | And he took the group of his pupils to 01Kor1    16:6 | Melitene and left them in the care of the saintly Bishop 01Kor1    16:6 | them in the care of the saintly Bishop of the city 01Kor1    16:6 | of the saintly Bishop of the city whose name was Akakios 01Kor1    16:7 | And then the blessed one taking with him 01Kor1    16:7 | blessed one taking with him the excellent Bishop of Derjan, whose 01Kor1    16:7 | receiving much courtesy, arrived at the capital city of Constantinople 01Kor1    16:8 | The court was immediately informed of 01Kor1    16:8 | him, and he entered into the presence of the exalted throne 01Kor1    16:8 | entered into the presence of the exalted throne, the God ordained 01Kor1    16:8 | presence of the exalted throne, the God ordained monarchs and to 01Kor1    16:8 | God ordained monarchs and to the Patriarch and saintly Catholicos of 01Kor1    16:8 | Patriarch and saintly Catholicos of the royal city, whose name was 01Kor1    16:9 | that Mesrop be honored in the capital city for a definite 01Kor1    16:9 | for a definite period with the same living accommodations accorded to 01Kor1    16:9 | same living accommodations accorded to the Church, the court, and the 01Kor1    16:9 | accommodations accorded to the Church, the court, and the excellent nobles 01Kor1    16:9 | the Church, the court, and the excellent nobles of the city 01Kor1    16:9 | and the excellent nobles of the city 01Kor1    16:10 | And after the passage of Easter, he explained 01Kor1    16:10 | of Easter, he explained to the emperor the nature of his 01Kor1    16:10 | he explained to the emperor the nature of his needs, and 01Kor1    16:10 | with a sacred edict bearing the emperor’s seal, to gather youths 01Kor1    16:10 | youths from their half of the Armenian nation for the purpose 01Kor1    16:10 | of the Armenian nation for the purpose of instruction, concerning the 01Kor1    16:10 | the purpose of instruction, concerning the Borboritons, evil doing men, and 01Kor1    16:10 | Borboritons, evil doing men, and the preservation of the Church, as 01Kor1    16:10 | men, and the preservation of the Church, as well as to 01Kor1    16:11 | The virtuous one, however, having prevailed 01Kor1    16:11 | one, however, having prevailed upon the court, declining the gifts, left 01Kor1    16:11 | prevailed upon the court, declining the gifts, left them. Thereupon he 01Kor1    16:11 | Thereupon he made obeisance to the august personages of the imperial 01Kor1    16:11 | to the august personages of the imperial purple and to His 01Kor1    16:11 | purple and to His Holiness the Catholicos, and having been bid 01Kor1    16:11 | been bid god-speed by the Church and the foremost princes 01Kor1    16:11 | speed by the Church and the foremost princes of the city 01Kor1    16:11 | and the foremost princes of the city, they boarded the litters 01Kor1    16:11 | of the city, they boarded the litters and carriages provided by 01Kor1    16:11 | litters and carriages provided by the court, and with much pomp 01Kor1    16:11 | much pomp and circumstance took the royal road. And they were 01Kor1    16:12 | gifts, they finally arrived at the appointed places. At once they 01Kor1    16:12 | places. At once they visited the sparapet of Armenia, and presented 01Kor1    16:12 | and presented themselves armed with the emperor’s sacred edict 01Kor1    16:13 | And when he received the sacred edict bearing the emperor’s 01Kor1    16:13 | received the sacred edict bearing the emperor’s seal, he hastened to 01Kor1    16:13 | he hastened to carry out the command at once 01Kor1    16:14 | He therefore dispatched messengers to the districts in the half of 01Kor1    16:14 | messengers to the districts in the half of the Armenian nation 01Kor1    16:14 | districts in the half of the Armenian nation to have many 01Kor1    16:14 | maintenance at suitable places, where the blessed one resumed his teaching 01Kor1    16:15 | Then he undertook to examine the uncouth and stubborn sect of 01Kor1    16:15 | uncouth and stubborn sect of the Borboritons 01Kor1    16:16 | them, he began to use the misery-inflicting stick, with very 01Kor1    16:17 | they were driven out of the land 01Kor1    16:18 | However, the blessed one devoted himself to 01Kor1    16:18 | many a noble book by the church fathers, he further deepened 01Kor1    16:18 | further deepened his knowledge of the doctrine and was filled with 01Kor1    16:19 | he Mesrop inquired and examined the barbaric diction of the Aghuanian 01Kor1    16:19 | examined the barbaric diction of the Aghuanian language, and then through 01Kor1    16:19 | an alphabet, which he, through the grace of Christ, successfully organized 01Kor1    16:20 | After this he separated from the bishops, the princes of the 01Kor1    16:20 | he separated from the bishops, the princes of the land, and 01Kor1    16:20 | the bishops, the princes of the land, and all the churches 01Kor1    16:20 | of the land, and all the churches. He appointed two of 01Kor1    16:20 | appointed two of his pupils, the first one of whom was 01Kor1    16:21 | and the second Danan, as overseers for 01Kor1    16:21 | second Danan, as overseers for the faithful, clerics, effective men in 01Kor1    16:21 | faithful, clerics, effective men in the evangelical service, whom he commended 01Kor1    16:22 | many pupils he came to the regions of Greater Armenia, and 01Kor1    16:22 | Kaghak, Vagharshapat presented himself to the saintly bishop, Sahak, and to 01Kor1    16:22 | saintly bishop, Sahak, and to the Armenian King whose name was 01Kor1    16:22 | name was Artashes, and to the nobles 01Kor1    16:23 | and related to them the things wrought by the Grace 01Kor1    16:23 | them the things wrought by the Grace of God in those 01Kor1    17:1 | in order to go to the region of the Aghuanians and 01Kor1    17:1 | go to the region of the Aghuanians and arrived in their 01Kor1    17:1 | their country, and upon reaching the royal regions, he saw the 01Kor1    17:1 | the royal regions, he saw the saintly Bishop of the Aghuanians 01Kor1    17:1 | saw the saintly Bishop of the Aghuanians whose name was Jeremiah 01Kor1    17:2 | was Arsvagh, who along with the nobility received him in the 01Kor1    17:2 | the nobility received him in the name of Christ with utter 01Kor1    17:3 | they inquired and he explained the reason for his coming. And 01Kor1    17:3 | for his coming. And they, the two associates, the King and 01Kor1    17:3 | And they, the two associates, the King and the Bishop, expressed 01Kor1    17:3 | two associates, the King and the Bishop, expressed their readiness to 01Kor1    17:3 | expressed their readiness to adopt the letters and ordered that a 01Kor1    17:3 | from districts and places in the realm and to open schools 01Kor1    17:4 | results, Bishop Jeremiah soon began the translation of the divine books 01Kor1    17:4 | soon began the translation of the divine books, whereby at once 01Kor1    17:4 | at once in one instant, the barbaric, slothful, and brutal men 01Kor1    17:4 | men become well acquainted with the prophets and the apostles, becoming 01Kor1    17:4 | acquainted with the prophets and the apostles, becoming heirs to the 01Kor1    17:4 | the apostles, becoming heirs to the gospel 01Kor1    17:5 | in no way ignorant of the divine traditions. Moreover, the God 01Kor1    17:5 | of the divine traditions. Moreover, the God-fearing King of the 01Kor1    17:5 | the God-fearing King of the Aghuanians promptly commanded the satanic 01Kor1    17:5 | of the Aghuanians promptly commanded the satanic and devil worshipping nation 01Kor1    17:5 | and to free itself from the old superstitions and to submit 01Kor1    17:5 | superstitions and to submit to the sweet yoke of Christ 01Kor1    17:6 | sacred task of indoctrination, in the region of Baghas, by the 01Kor1    17:6 | the region of Baghas, by the saintly Bishop whose name was 01Kor1    17:7 | He then took leave of the Aghuanian King, the Bishop, and 01Kor1    17:7 | leave of the Aghuanian King, the Bishop, and the Church 01Kor1    17:7 | Aghuanian King, the Bishop, and the Church 01Kor1    17:8 | them along with one of the royal priests whose name was 01Kor1    17:9 | he resumed his journey from the regions of Aghuania to the 01Kor1    17:9 | the regions of Aghuania to the land of Georgia 01Kor1    18:1 | He arrived opposite to the Gardmanian valley. He was met 01Kor1    18:1 | valley. He was met by the ruler of Gardmank’ whose name 01Kor1    18:1 | along with his office at the service of the vardapet 01Kor1    18:1 | office at the service of the vardapet 01Kor1    18:2 | After enjoying the richness and essence of his 01Kor1    18:2 | of his doctrine, he helped the blessed one to get on 01Kor1    18:3 | At that time one by the name of Ardzyugh [Arch’d, 411-435] became king 01Kor1    18:3 | flourish, and he visited all the pupils and exhorted them to 01Kor1    18:4 | At that time the ruler of Tashir, an excellent 01Kor1    18:4 | district at his disposal, and the dissemination of his doctrine was 01Kor1    18:5 | And leaving them in the care of the aforementioned saintly 01Kor1    18:5 | them in the care of the aforementioned saintly Bishop Samuel, he 01Kor1    18:5 | Bishop Samuel, he returned to the regions of Greater Armenia. Coming 01Kor1    18:5 | of Greater Armenia. Coming to the usual places he warmly greeted 01Kor1    19:1 | Then the blessed ones turned their attention 01Kor1    19:1 | ones turned their attention to the improvement and refinement of the 01Kor1    19:1 | the improvement and refinement of the literature of their nation. Sahak 01Kor1    19:1 | literature of their nation. Sahak the Great, as before, began to 01Kor1    19:2 | from among their pupils to the city of Edessa in the 01Kor1    19:2 | the city of Edessa in the region of the Syrians the 01Kor1    19:2 | Edessa in the region of the Syrians the first was Hovsep 01Kor1    19:2 | the region of the Syrians the first was Hovsep, as mentioned 01Kor1    19:2 | Hovsep, as mentioned above, and the second, named Eznik, from the 01Kor1    19:2 | the second, named Eznik, from the village of Goghb in the 01Kor1    19:2 | the village of Goghb in the district of Ayrarat, for the 01Kor1    19:2 | the district of Ayrarat, for the purpose of translating and writing 01Kor1    19:2 | of translating and writing down the traditions of the church fathers 01Kor1    19:2 | writing down the traditions of the church fathers from Syriac to 01Kor1    19:3 | The translators, therefore, upon arriving at 01Kor1    19:3 | out their orders and sent the translations to the excellent fathers 01Kor1    19:3 | and sent the translations to the excellent fathers. Then they went 01Kor1    19:3 | fathers. Then they went to the region of the Greeks where 01Kor1    19:3 | went to the region of the Greeks where they studied and 01Kor1    19:3 | and became proficient translators from the Greek language 01Kor1    19:4 | a few brethren came to the region of the Greeks, the 01Kor1    19:4 | came to the region of the Greeks, the name of the 01Kor1    19:4 | the region of the Greeks, the name of the first one 01Kor1    19:4 | the Greeks, the name of the first one of which was 01Kor1    19:4 | of which was Ghevondes, and the second, was I, Koriun. And 01Kor1    19:5 | Then they came to the land of Armenia, having brought 01Kor1    19:5 | having brought authentic copies of the God-given book and many 01Kor1    19:5 | and many subsequent traditions of the worthy church fathers, along with 01Kor1    19:5 | worthy church fathers, along with the canons of Nicaea and Ephesus 01Kor1    19:5 | and Ephesus, and placed before the fathers the testaments of the 01Kor1    19:5 | and placed before the fathers the testaments of the Holy Church 01Kor1    19:5 | the fathers the testaments of the Holy Church which they had 01Kor1    19:6 | Sahak, who had rendered from the Greek language into Armenian all 01Kor1    19:6 | Greek language into Armenian all the ecclesiastical books and the wisdom 01Kor1    19:6 | all the ecclesiastical books and the wisdom of the church fathers 01Kor1    19:6 | books and the wisdom of the church fathers 01Kor1    19:7 | once more undertook, with Eznik, the comparison of the former random 01Kor1    19:7 | with Eznik, the comparison of the former random, hurriedly done translations 01Kor1    19:7 | from then available copies with the authentic copies, and they translated 01Kor1    19:7 | they translated many commentaries of the Bible 01Kor1    19:8 | And thus the fathers passed their time, day 01Kor1    19:8 | time, day and night, with the reading of books, and thus 01Kor1    19:8 | assistants, especially in keeping with the commandments from God’s messengers, the 01Kor1    19:8 | the commandments from God’s messengers, the first of whom has commended 01Kor1    19:9 | meditate day and night,” and the second which similarly commands: “And 01Kor1    19:9 | and to doctrine. Neglect not the gift that is in them 01Kor1    19:10 | Meditate upon the things, giving thyself wholly to 01Kor1    20:1 | Then the blessed Mashtots with his excellent 01Kor1    20:1 | and gracious sermons, full of the light and essence of the 01Kor1    20:1 | the light and essence of the prophetic books and illustrations of 01Kor1    20:2 | allusions from ephemeral things of the world related to after-life 01Kor1    20:2 | and to convince them of the rewards that have been promised 01Kor1    21:2 | his evangelical and upright life, the name of Jesus the Savior 01Kor1    21:2 | life, the name of Jesus the Savior of all, before kings 01Kor1    21:2 | before kings, princes, and all the pagans, and with no contradiction 01Kor1    21:2 | adorned every man spiritually with the vestments of Christ 01Kor1    21:3 | by wresting them away from the hands of tyrants by the 01Kor1    21:3 | the hands of tyrants by the mighty power of Christ 01Kor1    21:4 | many inequitable contracts and through the doctrine of consolation gave to 01Kor1    21:4 | despair, expectation and hope in the appearance of the glory of 01Kor1    21:4 | hope in the appearance of the glory of Almighty God and 01Kor1    22:2 | example to them. From all the monasteries he took with him 01Kor1    22:2 | few pupils to retire into the mountains and to live in 01Kor1    22:2 | themselves in caverns and ended the day by receiving their daily 01Kor1    22:3 | weakness, having especially in view the consolation of the apostolic word 01Kor1    22:3 | in view the consolation of the apostolic word: “When I am 01Kor1    22:4 | in my infirmities so that the power of Christ may rest 01Kor1    22:4 | wine, but were filled with the spirit and their hearts were 01Kor1    22:4 | ready to praise with hymns the glory of God 01Kor1    22:5 | reading spiritually instructive books. There the master instructed and exhorted the 01Kor1    22:5 | the master instructed and exhorted the chosen to go forward to 01Kor1    22:5 | to go forward to attain the crown offered by Christ 01Kor1    22:6 | prayed tearfully and beseeched God, the lover of mankind, for the 01Kor1    22:6 | the lover of mankind, for the reconciliation of the life of 01Kor1    22:6 | mankind, for the reconciliation of the life of all men 01Kor1    22:7 | until he received word from the priests of the region to 01Kor1    22:7 | word from the priests of the region to come to their 01Kor1    22:7 | for any worthy purpose in the grace of Christ 01Kor1    22:8 | investigate whatever happened to be the problem, and through the power 01Kor1    22:8 | be the problem, and through the power of God solved it 01Kor1    22:8 | with ceaseless speech, he caused the streams of the doctrine to 01Kor1    22:8 | he caused the streams of the doctrine to flow abundantly in 01Kor1    22:8 | doctrine to flow abundantly in the hearts of his hearers 01Kor1    22:9 | lifetime for himself and for the world. For all true teachers 01Kor1    22:9 | pupils, especially stressing that of the Lord, the only wise God 01Kor1    22:9 | stressing that of the Lord, the only wise God 01Kor1    22:10 | on Mount Tabor He pronounced the Beatitudes and offered on the 01Kor1    22:10 | the Beatitudes and offered on the same mountain the canonical prayer 01Kor1    22:10 | offered on the same mountain the canonical prayer, while His disciples 01Kor1    22:10 | while His disciples sailed on the Sea of Tiberias 01Kor1    22:11 | And, again, during the feast of the unleavened bread 01Kor1    22:11 | again, during the feast of the unleavened bread, having secluded himself 01Kor1    22:11 | bread, having secluded himself on the Mount of Olives, He offered 01Kor1    22:11 | He offered His prayer of the night 01Kor1    22:12 | Thus, it is evident without the need of scrutiny that the 01Kor1    22:12 | the need of scrutiny that the Lord of All strove not 01Kor1    22:12 | for Himself, but to teach the world, as an example for 01Kor1    22:13 | earthen man is deficient in the knowledge of the minor arts 01Kor1    22:13 | deficient in the knowledge of the minor arts, how much more 01Kor1    22:13 | may he be considered in the art which enables him to 01Kor1    22:14 | that all are ignorant; therefore, the omniscient spirit comes to their 01Kor1    22:15 | He made a present of the knowledge 01Kor1    22:16 | And the intercession of the saints and 01Kor1    22:16 | And the intercession of the saints and the intercession of 01Kor1    22:16 | intercession of the saints and the intercession of the Holy Spirit 01Kor1    22:16 | saints and the intercession of the Holy Spirit was for the 01Kor1    22:16 | the Holy Spirit was for the purpose of teaching us, and 01Kor1    22:17 | While the blessed apostles, having received the 01Kor1    22:17 | the blessed apostles, having received the example from the teacher of 01Kor1    22:17 | having received the example from the teacher of truth, first applied 01Kor1    22:17 | their disciples. They greatly exalted the glory of Christ, sometimes in 01Kor1    22:17 | private, and sometimes by gathering the people together 01Kor1    22:18 | and to engage only in the worship of God, as had 01Kor1    22:18 | of God, as had done the prophets who in the mountains 01Kor1    22:18 | done the prophets who in the mountains and deserts and in 01Kor1    22:18 | caverns had devoted themselves to the service of the divine faith 01Kor1    22:18 | themselves to the service of the divine faith 01Kor1    22:19 | Similarly, all the church fathers who came after 01Kor1    22:19 | church fathers who came after the order of the disciples, endowed 01Kor1    22:19 | came after the order of the disciples, endowed as they were 01Kor1    22:19 | who have followed them. Thus, the blessed one had assumed this 01Kor1    22:19 | who came near him with the same exhortation 01Kor1    22:20 | long time, richly filled by the grace of divine gifts, rising 01Kor1    22:20 | divine gifts, rising early in the morning for the same purpose 01Kor1    22:20 | early in the morning for the same purpose, daily, with perseverance 01Kor1    23:1 | time there was brought to the land of Armenia the false 01Kor1    23:1 | to the land of Armenia the false books and inane traditions 01Kor1    23:2 | Synodical fathers of the church had informed Sahak and 01Kor1    23:2 | had informed Sahak and Mashtots, the faithful glorifiers of God, concerning 01Kor1    23:3 | and the latter, in the interest of 01Kor1    23:3 | and the latter, in the interest of truth, destroyed and 01Kor1    23:3 | no satanic smoke might contaminate the luminous doctrine 01Kor1    24:1 | After that the blessed Sahak, righteous to the 01Kor1    24:1 | the blessed Sahak, righteous to the end, full in the number 01Kor1    24:1 | to the end, full in the number of years and gracious 01Kor1    24:1 | of years and gracious with the goodness of God-given bounties 01Kor1    24:1 | of God-given bounties, on the first year of Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son 01Kor1    24:1 | of Yazdigird [II, 438-457], son of Vram, the King of Persia, in the 01Kor1    24:1 | the King of Persia, in the district of Bagrevand and village 01Kor1    24:2 | at the end of the month of 01Kor1    24:2 | at the end of the month of Navasard, even as 01Kor1    24:2 | as they had been commemorating the birthday of the blessed one 01Kor1    24:2 | been commemorating the birthday of the blessed one, at the hour 01Kor1    24:2 | of the blessed one, at the hour of two, in the 01Kor1    24:2 | the hour of two, in the course of the administration of 01Kor1    24:2 | two, in the course of the administration of extreme unction with 01Kor1    24:2 | in Christ, as spoken by the prophet 01Kor1    24:3 | I my spirit,” and as the blessed Stephan said, “Lord Jesus 01Kor1    24:4 | loving officers, his own pupils, the chief of whom was called 01Kor1    24:5 | and devout man, who with the assistance of noble lady named 01Kor1    24:5 | of noble lady named Duster, the wife of Vardan 01Kor1    24:6 | days, arrived in Taron, at the very village of Ashtishat 01Kor1    24:7 | And there, at the altar of All the Martyrs 01Kor1    24:7 | at the altar of All the Martyrs, placed him with sweet 01Kor1    24:7 | incense of all kinds in the sarcophagus of the saints, and 01Kor1    24:7 | kinds in the sarcophagus of the saints, and sealed it with 01Kor1    24:7 | saints, and sealed it with the seal of Christ, and after 01Kor1    24:7 | of Christ, and after performing the customary rites, everyone returned to 01Kor1    25:2 | For if the holy Apostle upon not finding 01Kor1    25:3 | Even though the sorrow caused by loneliness would 01Kor1    25:3 | cheerfulness, yet he continued with the grace of God, faultlessly, his 01Kor1    25:3 | his evangelism and administration of the Holy Church and strove even 01Kor1    25:4 | admonished everyone, reminding them of the God-ordained commandments, and performed 01Kor1    25:4 | commandments, and performed some of the most arduous disciplines of monastic 01Kor1    25:5 | until he attained rest in the Lord 01Kor1    26:1 | And while he thus revived the religious fervor of those who 01Kor1    26:1 | advice and exhortation to all the provinces, the same year, six 01Kor1    26:1 | exhortation to all the provinces, the same year, six months after 01Kor1    26:1 | same year, six months after the death of blessed Sahak 01Kor1    26:2 | the Armenian army being located, along 01Kor1    26:2 | army being located, along with the saintly master, in Nor Kaghak 01Kor1    26:2 | Kaghak, Vagharshapat in Ayrarat, with the same godly life he reached 01Kor1    26:2 | same godly life he reached the saintly end of those who 01Kor1    26:3 | of a few days, on the [13th] day of the month of 01Kor1    26:3 | days, on the [13th] day of the month of Mehekan, as was 01Kor1    26:3 | he arose and sat in the midst of those around him 01Kor1    26:4 | And the names of the principal disciples 01Kor1    26:4 | And the names of the principal disciples who had gathered 01Kor1    26:4 | whom we have mentioned at the beginning; second, Tadik, a temperate 01Kor1    26:4 | temperate man, most heedful to the directions of the master 01Kor1    26:4 | heedful to the directions of the master 01Kor1    26:5 | Among the military, the name of the 01Kor1    26:5 | Among the military, the name of the first one 01Kor1    26:5 | the military, the name of the first one, Vahan, of the 01Kor1    26:5 | the first one, Vahan, of the Amatuni clan, who was the 01Kor1    26:5 | the Amatuni clan, who was the commander in chief of Greater 01Kor1    26:5 | Greater Armenia, and that of the second, Hmayeak, of the Mamikonian 01Kor1    26:5 | of the second, Hmayeak, of the Mamikonian clan, excellent and pious 01Kor1    26:5 | and pious men, heedful to the master’s instructions 01Kor1    26:6 | And as the hands of the saint were 01Kor1    26:6 | And as the hands of the saint were upraised to heaven 01Kor1    26:6 | vision resembling a cross over the dwelling where the blessed one 01Kor1    26:6 | cross over the dwelling where the blessed one was dying. This 01Kor1    26:7 | And he passed on to the saints, love and unity as 01Kor1    26:8 | Vahan and Hmayeak, along with the populace, lifted the deceased, having 01Kor1    26:8 | along with the populace, lifted the deceased, having made all arrangements 01Kor1    26:9 | and laid him there in the place of the Martyrs and 01Kor1    26:9 | there in the place of the Martyrs and performed the funeral 01Kor1    26:9 | of the Martyrs and performed the funeral rites. Then the vision 01Kor1    26:9 | performed the funeral rites. Then the vision disappeared, and they all 01Kor1    26:10 | hewn, sculptured stones, and inside the church built the Saint’s tomb 01Kor1    26:10 | and inside the church built the Saint’s tomb 01Kor1    26:11 | For the altar of the life-giving 01Kor1    26:11 | For the altar of the life-giving body and blood 01Kor1    26:11 | precious stones. And together with the assembled monks, he transferred the 01Kor1    26:11 | the assembled monks, he transferred the body of Mashtots, the witness 01Kor1    26:11 | transferred the body of Mashtots, the witness for Christ’s religion of 01Kor1    26:11 | witness for Christ’s religion of the cross, to the sarcophagus in 01Kor1    26:11 | religion of the cross, to the sarcophagus in the church 01Kor1    26:11 | cross, to the sarcophagus in the church 01Kor1    26:12 | And for the glory of God they appointed 01Kor1    26:12 | with brethren, as servants of the Saint who had attained the 01Kor1    26:12 | the Saint who had attained the state of bliss 01Kor1    27:1 | The principals, administrators, and vicars had 01Kor1    27:1 | vicars had been named by the departed church fathers. The first 01Kor1    27:1 | by the departed church fathers. The first of these was Hovsep 01Kor1    27:1 | these was Hovsep, chief of the council, and the second, another 01Kor1    27:1 | chief of the council, and the second, another pupil named Hovhan 01Kor1    27:2 | It so happened that, after the passing of the Saint, this 01Kor1    27:2 | that, after the passing of the Saint, this man victoriously withstood 01Kor1    27:3 | and thereby inherited the designation of confessor, and returned 01Kor1    27:4 | As for the beneficent Vahan, who rendered unexpected 01Kor1    27:4 | unexpected assistance to all, through the grace of Christ our God 01Kor1    27:4 | a true spiritual son of the world-reforming fathers, was worthy 01Kor1    28:1 | And the fathers went to their reward 01Kor1    28:1 | them from old tales; on the contrary, we witnessed their countenances 01Kor1    28:1 | their co-workers as per the dictum of the Gospel 01Kor1    28:1 | as per the dictum of the Gospel 01Kor1    28:3 | not record in detail all the things that they each of 01Kor1    28:3 | set aside a multitude of the acts of the saints, so 01Kor1    28:3 | multitude of the acts of the saints, so as to relate 01Kor1    28:3 | as to relate in detail the most important events 01Kor1    28:4 | we related this not for the glory of the saints of 01Kor1    28:4 | not for the glory of the saints of God who already 01Kor1    29:1 | And thus the blessed one’s years of faith 01Kor1    29:1 | faith were forty-five, and the period from the creation of 01Kor1    29:1 | five, and the period from the creation of the Armenian alphabet 01Kor1    29:1 | period from the creation of the Armenian alphabet to his death 01Kor1    29:2 | The Persian king Krman [Bahrain IV] reigned six 01Kor1    29:2 | and Vram eighteen years, and the Saint died in the first 01Kor1    29:2 | and the Saint died in the first year of Vram’s son 01Kor1    29:3 | Thus, the years of service in the 01Kor1    29:3 | the years of service in the holy faith began on the 01Kor1    29:3 | the holy faith began on the fourth year of King Krman 01Kor1    29:3 | of King Krman up to the first year of Vram’s son 01Kor1    29:3 | of Vram’s son Yazdigird [II], and the Armenian alphabet was created on 01Kor1    29:3 | Armenian alphabet was created on the eighth year of Yazdigird I 01Kor1    29:4 | Glory be to Christ, the lover of humanity 02Agat1    1:0 | The life and history of Saint 02Agat1    1:1 | During the time of the decline of 02Agat1    1:1 | During the time of the decline of the kingdom of 02Agat1    1:1 | time of the decline of the kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty 02Agat1    1:1 | decline of the kingdom of the Parthians, sovereignty was taken from 02Agat1    1:1 | Parthians, sovereignty was taken from the last Parthian king Vagharsh’s son 02Agat1    1:2 | The latter was killed by Artashir 02Agat1    1:2 | was a certain [naxarar] lord from the district of Stahr. Artashir had 02Agat1    1:2 | Artashir had come and united the troops of the Persians who 02Agat1    1:2 | and united the troops of the Persians who had abandoned, rejected 02Agat1    1:2 | had abandoned, rejected, and disrespected the lordship of the Parthians, and 02Agat1    1:2 | and disrespected the lordship of the Parthians, and enthusiastically accepted the 02Agat1    1:2 | the Parthians, and enthusiastically accepted the rule of Artashir, son of 02Agat1    1:3 | Now it happened that after the death, when the sad news 02Agat1    1:3 | that after the death, when the sad news reached Xosrov, king 02Agat1    1:3 | news reached Xosrov, king of the Armenians - who was second in 02Agat1    1:3 | was second in command of the lordship of the Persians (since 02Agat1    1:3 | command of the lordship of the Persians (since whoever the Armenian 02Agat1    1:3 | of the Persians (since whoever the Armenian king might be was 02Agat1    1:3 | might be was second in the Persian kingdom 02Agat1    1:4 | Xosrov had learned early about the misfortune, he was unable to 02Agat1    1:5 | do anything and because of the way things had gone, he 02Agat1    1:6 | Now at the beginning of the next year 02Agat1    1:6 | Now at the beginning of the next year, Xosrov, king of 02Agat1    1:6 | next year, Xosrov, king of the Armenians, began gathering brigades and 02Agat1    1:7 | He assembled troops from the Aghuans and Iberians (Georgians). He 02Agat1    1:7 | and Iberians (Georgians). He opened the Gate of the Alans and 02Agat1    1:7 | He opened the Gate of the Alans and the Choray pass 02Agat1    1:7 | Gate of the Alans and the Choray pass, bringing in troops 02Agat1    1:7 | pass, bringing in troops of the Huns to raid the Persian 02Agat1    1:7 | of the Huns to raid the Persian areas and to invade 02Agat1    1:7 | Persian areas and to invade the Asorestan areas, as far as 02Agat1    1:7 | Asorestan areas, as far as the gates of Ctesiphon 02Agat1    1:8 | He looted the entire country, wrecking flourishing cities 02Agat1    1:8 | and desirable [awans] hamlets, and leaving the entire cultivated country empty and 02Agat1    1:9 | to bottom, aiming to end the lordship of the Persians 02Agat1    1:9 | to end the lordship of the Persians 02Agat1    1:11 | himself, putting his faith in the multitude of his forces and 02Agat1    1:11 | multitude of his forces and the bravery of the troops 02Agat1    1:11 | forces and the bravery of the troops 02Agat1    1:12 | organized men and horsemen from the Aghuank, Lpink, Chighpk, and Kaspk 02Agat1    1:12 | arriving to seek vengeance for the blood of Artawan 02Agat1    1:13 | submitted to serving and supporting the rising kingship of the Stahrite 02Agat1    1:13 | supporting the rising kingship of the Stahrite Sasanian and had united 02Agat1    1:14 | Xosrov had sent emissaries for the Persians to come forth to 02Agat1    1:14 | He also sent emissaries to the brave folk and martial warriors 02Agat1    1:14 | and martial warriors there in the Kushan areas and in the 02Agat1    1:14 | the Kushan areas and in the Kushans’ own native land for 02Agat1    1:15 | However, despite these actions the clans, and the azgapetk, the 02Agat1    1:15 | these actions the clans, and the azgapetk, the naxarars and nahapetk 02Agat1    1:15 | the clans, and the azgapetk, the naxarars and nahapetk of the 02Agat1    1:15 | the naxarars and nahapetk of the Parthians paid no attention to 02Agat1    1:15 | with, accepted, and submitted to the lordship of Artashir, instead of 02Agat1    1:15 | of Artashir, instead of supporting the lordship of their own Arsacid 02Agat1    1:16 | Nonetheless, Xosrov took the multitude of his troops, as 02Agat1    1:17 | Now when the king of the Persians saw 02Agat1    1:17 | Now when the king of the Persians saw the mob of 02Agat1    1:17 | king of the Persians saw the mob of brigades coming against 02Agat1    1:18 | allies pursued and destroyed all the troops of the Persians, covering 02Agat1    1:18 | destroyed all the troops of the Persians, covering the plains and 02Agat1    1:18 | troops of the Persians, covering the plains and roads with their 02Agat1    1:19 | The king of the Armenians turned 02Agat1    1:19 | The king of the Armenians turned back from this 02Agat1    1:19 | joyfully elated. He went to the district of Ayrarat in the 02Agat1    1:19 | the district of Ayrarat in the lands of the Armenians, to 02Agat1    1:19 | Ayrarat in the lands of the Armenians, to the city of 02Agat1    1:19 | lands of the Armenians, to the city of Vagharshapat, with great 02Agat1    1:20 | pilgrimage should be undertaken to the seven altars of the temples 02Agat1    1:20 | to the seven altars of the temples, to worship the images 02Agat1    1:20 | of the temples, to worship the images of the gods 02Agat1    1:20 | to worship the images of the gods 02Agat1    1:21 | He exalted the places of the patrimonial worship 02Agat1    1:21 | He exalted the places of the patrimonial worship of his Arsacid 02Agat1    1:23 | also took a fifth of the grandest of all the loot 02Agat1    1:23 | of the grandest of all the loot he had amassed and 02Agat1    1:23 | he had amassed and gifted the most magnificent items to the 02Agat1    1:23 | the most magnificent items to the priests 02Agat1    1:24 | As for the troops who were with him 02Agat1    2:1 | Now at the start of the next year 02Agat1    2:1 | Now at the start of the next year, King Xosrov assembled 02Agat1    2:1 | extremely large number of troops, the same he had summoned previously 02Agat1    2:1 | more, and spread about raiding the Asorestan areas 02Agat1    2:2 | this especially since troops of the Tachiks Arabs had come to 02Agat1    2:2 | to his aid. After looting the entire country, they valiantly returned 02Agat1    2:3 | eleven years, one year after the next, they looted and wrecked 02Agat1    2:3 | they looted and wrecked all the confines of the country under 02Agat1    2:3 | wrecked all the confines of the country under the kingship and 02Agat1    2:3 | confines of the country under the kingship and rule of the 02Agat1    2:3 | the kingship and rule of the Persians 02Agat1    2:4 | Now when the king of the Persians saw 02Agat1    2:4 | Now when the king of the Persians saw all these evils 02Agat1    2:5 | He summoned to himself all the kings, lieutenants [kusakals], lords, generals, chiefs 02Agat1    2:6 | would promise to give him the second position [gah], (“throne,” “seat”) in 02Agat1    2:6 | undertake to seek vengeance for the great grudge that he held 02Agat1    2:7 | of my throne, regardless if the avenger should derive from an 02Agat1    2:8 | Now among the advisors there was a senior 02Agat1    2:8 | was a senior nahapet of the kingdom of the Parthians, whose 02Agat1    2:8 | nahapet of the kingdom of the Parthians, whose name was Anak 02Agat1    2:10 | I will designate you as the second to me in rank 02Agat1    2:11 | The Parthian Anak replied: “Support the 02Agat1    2:11 | The Parthian Anak replied: “Support the remainder of my clan while 02Agat1    2:12 | Then the Parthian along with his brother 02Agat1    2:13 | They set out, watching the roads, arising and departing as 02Agat1    2:13 | departing as though emigrating to the Armenian areas, as though they 02Agat1    2:13 | though they had revolted against the king of the Persians 02Agat1    2:13 | revolted against the king of the Persians 02Agat1    2:14 | came to King Xosrov in the district of Uti, in the 02Agat1    2:14 | the district of Uti, in the city of Xaghxagh, the winter 02Agat1    2:14 | in the city of Xaghxagh, the winter residence of the Armenian 02Agat1    2:14 | Xaghxagh, the winter residence of the Armenian monarchy 02Agat1    2:15 | As soon as the king of the Armenians saw 02Agat1    2:15 | soon as the king of the Armenians saw this, he delightedly 02Agat1    2:15 | him falsely and deceitfully, demonstrating the believability of his arrival 02Agat1    2:17 | Now when the king saw this man who 02Agat1    2:18 | kind and seated him on the second throne of the realm 02Agat1    2:18 | on the second throne of the realm by rank. They joyously 02Agat1    2:18 | by rank. They joyously passed the entire period of winter, those 02Agat1    2:19 | The king arose and left those 02Agat1    2:19 | and left those areas when the warm days of the southern 02Agat1    2:19 | when the warm days of the southern winds arrived to open 02Agat1    2:19 | southern winds arrived to open the gates of spring. The royal 02Agat1    2:19 | open the gates of spring. The royal retinue came and descended 02Agat1    2:19 | retinue came and descended into the district of Ayrarat, going to 02Agat1    2:19 | district of Ayrarat, going to the city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    2:20 | While they were happily resting, the king decided to muster troops 02Agat1    2:20 | decided to muster troops, with the aim of invading Persia again 02Agat1    2:21 | As soon as the Parthian Anak heard this, he 02Agat1    2:21 | Anak heard this, he recalled the oath of the compact he 02Agat1    2:21 | he recalled the oath of the compact he had made with 02Agat1    2:21 | compact he had made with the king of the Persians 02Agat1    2:21 | made with the king of the Persians 02Agat1    2:22 | He also remembered the promises of gifts, and he 02Agat1    2:22 | He and his brother took the king aside - as though for 02Agat1    2:23 | raised their weapons and struck the king dead. He fell to 02Agat1    2:23 | king dead. He fell to the ground, a corpse 02Agat1    2:24 | Once these events became known, the crowd raised a lament. However 02Agat1    2:24 | crowd raised a lament. However, the killers by then had each 02Agat1    2:25 | When the naxarars of the Armenian troops 02Agat1    2:25 | When the naxarars of the Armenian troops learned about this 02Agat1    2:26 | hurried by land and reached the head of the bridge near 02Agat1    2:26 | and reached the head of the bridge near the gates of 02Agat1    2:26 | head of the bridge near the gates of the city of 02Agat1    2:26 | bridge near the gates of the city of Artashat 02Agat1    2:27 | The Arax River, which had risen 02Agat1    2:28 | Half of the pursuers crossed the bridge of 02Agat1    2:28 | Half of the pursuers crossed the bridge of the city of 02Agat1    2:28 | pursuers crossed the bridge of the city of Vagharshapat, which is 02Agat1    2:28 | to get in advance of the fugitives at the head of 02Agat1    2:28 | advance of the fugitives at the head of the Artashat bridge 02Agat1    2:28 | fugitives at the head of the Artashat bridge 02Agat1    2:29 | In a narrow part of the road, the naxarars stopped them 02Agat1    2:29 | narrow part of the road, the naxarars stopped them, and surrounded 02Agat1    2:29 | and surrounded them. They hurled the fugitives into the river from 02Agat1    2:29 | They hurled the fugitives into the river from the Taperakan bridge 02Agat1    2:29 | fugitives into the river from the Taperakan bridge 02Agat1    2:30 | crying out, and lamenting, and the entire country gathered and mourned 02Agat1    2:30 | entire country gathered and mourned the king 02Agat1    2:31 | Now King Xosrov, before the warm spirit of life had 02Agat1    2:31 | last, issued an order that the clan of Anak should be 02Agat1    2:32 | Then the naxarars began to kill and 02Agat1    2:32 | and destroy, not sparing even the young who still did not 02Agat1    2:32 | hand from their left. Similarly, the female side of the clan 02Agat1    2:32 | Similarly, the female side of the clan was put to their 02Agat1    2:33 | two small children of Anak the Parthian were spirited away by 02Agat1    2:33 | tutors, guardians), one fleeing to the Persian areas, and the other 02Agat1    2:33 | to the Persian areas, and the other, to the Greek Byzantine 02Agat1    2:33 | areas, and the other, to the Greek Byzantine areas 02Agat1    3:1 | When the king of the Persians heard 02Agat1    3:1 | When the king of the Persians heard about all this 02Agat1    3:1 | carried out many vows to the fire-temples 02Agat1    3:2 | troops and advanced, raiding throughout the areas of the Armenian land 02Agat1    3:2 | raiding throughout the areas of the Armenian land. He led into 02Agat1    3:2 | into captivity people and animals, the elderly and infants, youths and 02Agat1    3:3 | from that raid one of the children of Xosrov, king of 02Agat1    3:3 | children of Xosrov, king of the Armenians. This was a small 02Agat1    3:3 | by dayeaks and escaped to the court of the emperor in 02Agat1    3:3 | escaped to the court of the emperor in Greek territory 02Agat1    3:4 | Thereafter the king of the Persians came 02Agat1    3:4 | Thereafter the king of the Persians came to the country 02Agat1    3:4 | of the Persians came to the country of the Armenians, renaming 02Agat1    3:4 | came to the country of the Armenians, renaming places after his 02Agat1    3:4 | name and putting to flight the Greek troops, chasing them to 02Agat1    3:4 | Greek troops, chasing them to the borders of Greece (i.e 02Agat1    3:5 | Digging trenches, the Persians established the new borders 02Agat1    3:5 | Digging trenches, the Persians established the new borders, naming the place 02Agat1    3:5 | established the new borders, naming the place formerly called Soyzn (“the 02Agat1    3:5 | the place formerly called Soyzn (“ the Pit”), the “Gate of Trenches 02Agat1    3:5 | formerly called Soyzn (“the Pit”), the “ Gate of Trenches 02Agat1    3:6 | The king had other people led 02Agat1    3:8 | Meanwhile Gregory, the son of Anak the Parthian 02Agat1    3:8 | Gregory, the son of Anak the Parthian, who had gone to 02Agat1    3:8 | Parthian, who had gone to the Byzantine areas, was nourished and 02Agat1    3:8 | was nourished and educated in the city of Caesarea in Cappadocia 02Agat1    3:9 | him raised by dayeaks in the fear of Christ and, additionally 02Agat1    3:9 | additionally, he was schooled in the details of Christian learning, becoming 02Agat1    3:9 | Christian learning, becoming familiar with the scriptures of God and the 02Agat1    3:9 | the scriptures of God and the fear of the Lord. His 02Agat1    3:9 | God and the fear of the Lord. His name was Gregory 02Agat1    3:10 | he had been informed by the dayeaks about the deeds done 02Agat1    3:10 | informed by the dayeaks about the deeds done by his father 02Agat1    3:12 | In that period, the prince of the Byzantines was 02Agat1    3:12 | that period, the prince of the Byzantines was persecuting the church 02Agat1    3:12 | of the Byzantines was persecuting the church of God 02Agat1    3:13 | Gregory was a member of the Christian faith, he began to 02Agat1    3:14 | so that he would abandon the worship of Christ and, obediently 02Agat1    3:14 | Christ and, obediently, turn to the vain and loathsome worship of 02Agat1    3:14 | vain and loathsome worship of the gods 02Agat1    4:1 | that in those same days the prince of the Goths mustered 02Agat1    4:1 | same days the prince of the Goths mustered troops and, with 02Agat1    4:1 | came to do battle against the prince of the Byzantines 02Agat1    4:1 | battle against the prince of the Byzantines 02Agat1    4:2 | The ruler of the Goths sent 02Agat1    4:2 | The ruler of the Goths sent a message with 02Agat1    4:2 | Goths sent a message with the following import: “Why should we 02Agat1    4:3 | should come against me from the Byzantine troops. We will go 02Agat1    4:4 | Should I conquer you, the Byzantines then will submit to 02Agat1    4:4 | to me in service. On the other hand, if you defeat 02Agat1    4:5 | When the king of the Byzantines heard 02Agat1    4:5 | When the king of the Byzantines heard all this, he 02Agat1    4:5 | this, he was frightened - because the Goths were unwilling to fight 02Agat1    4:6 | he able to agree to the proposal in the message, because 02Agat1    4:6 | agree to the proposal in the message, because he was weak 02Agat1    4:6 | know how to respond to the proposal 02Agat1    4:7 | Then the king commanded that edicts and 02Agat1    4:7 | emissaries should be sent to the princes and troops of his 02Agat1    4:8 | The princes, troops, and naxarars quickly 02Agat1    4:9 | Licinius took the main brigade, which was under 02Agat1    4:9 | his command and hastened to the place of battle near the 02Agat1    4:9 | the place of battle near the king, and Trdat was with 02Agat1    4:10 | While the brigades of troops were arriving 02Agat1    4:10 | a narrow spot leading to the city gates. This area was 02Agat1    4:10 | This area was located amidst the ditches of vineyards and the 02Agat1    4:10 | the ditches of vineyards and the paths of storehouses. However, the 02Agat1    4:10 | the paths of storehouses. However, the city gates were closed since 02Agat1    4:11 | As it was the middle of the night, they 02Agat1    4:11 | it was the middle of the night, they did not find 02Agat1    4:11 | not find any forage for the horses of the large army 02Agat1    4:11 | forage for the horses of the large army. Looking around, they 02Agat1    4:11 | in an ox-stall inside the city wall 02Agat1    4:12 | hands on it because of the wall’s height 02Agat1    4:13 | then that Trdat climbed over the wall, descended, and threw back 02Agat1    4:13 | descended, and threw back among the troops piles of hay, until 02Agat1    4:14 | He also took the forage’s guards and many guard 02Agat1    4:14 | and lowered them down among the troops on the other side 02Agat1    4:14 | down among the troops on the other side of the wall 02Agat1    4:14 | on the other side of the wall 02Agat1    4:15 | Then he himself again ascended the wall and descended 02Agat1    4:16 | was astonished. When day dawned, the gates of the city were 02Agat1    4:16 | day dawned, the gates of the city were opened and all 02Agat1    4:16 | city were opened and all the troops entered. Licinius went before 02Agat1    4:16 | troops entered. Licinius went before the king, all the grandees, commanders 02Agat1    4:16 | went before the king, all the grandees, commanders-in-chiefs [sparapetkn], commanders 02Agat1    4:16 | commanders-in-chiefs [sparapetkn], commanders of the troops, and princes 02Agat1    4:17 | The king related to the princes 02Agat1    4:17 | The king related to the princes the entire message of 02Agat1    4:17 | king related to the princes the entire message of the king 02Agat1    4:17 | princes the entire message of the king of the Goths 02Agat1    4:17 | message of the king of the Goths 02Agat1    4:18 | Then Licinius spoke to the king, saying: “Let the heart 02Agat1    4:18 | to the king, saying: “Let the heart of my lord not 02Agat1    4:18 | Tiridates, and he is from the clan of the king of 02Agat1    4:18 | is from the clan of the king of the land of 02Agat1    4:18 | clan of the king of the land of the Armenians 02Agat1    4:18 | king of the land of the Armenians 02Agat1    4:19 | acts of bravery done during the evening 02Agat1    4:20 | and they brought Tiridates into the king’s presence and told him 02Agat1    4:21 | set an hour for holding the fight - in the morning the 02Agat1    4:21 | for holding the fight - in the morning the two combatants would 02Agat1    4:21 | the fight - in the morning the two combatants would battle each 02Agat1    4:22 | The next morning at dawn the 02Agat1    4:22 | The next morning at dawn the king ordered that the royal 02Agat1    4:22 | dawn the king ordered that the royal purple garment should be 02Agat1    4:22 | did they clothe Tiridates with the imperial adornment and place on 02Agat1    4:22 | adornment and place on him the royal symbol 02Agat1    4:23 | No one knew the truth about him, and an 02Agat1    4:23 | everyone that this was indeed the emperor [kaysr] himself 02Agat1    4:24 | of many troops and, to the sound of the trumpet, advanced 02Agat1    4:24 | and, to the sound of the trumpet, advanced rapidly until he 02Agat1    4:24 | rapidly until he was opposite the enemies 02Agat1    4:25 | Then Trdat, the man dressed like the emperor 02Agat1    4:25 | Trdat, the man dressed like the emperor, and the Goth king 02Agat1    4:25 | dressed like the emperor, and the Goth king whipped the flanks 02Agat1    4:25 | and the Goth king whipped the flanks of their horses and 02Agat1    4:25 | other. It was there that the man dressed like the emperor 02Agat1    4:25 | that the man dressed like the emperor defeated the king. Arresting 02Agat1    4:25 | dressed like the emperor defeated the king. Arresting him, he led 02Agat1    4:25 | him, he led him before the emperor 02Agat1    4:26 | Then the king greatly exalted Tiridates and 02Agat1    4:27 | The Byzantine emperor assembled many troops 02Agat1    4:28 | After the triumphant combat with its display 02Agat1    4:28 | of Greater Armenia returned from the Byzantine areas 02Agat1    4:29 | When the king arrived in the Armenian 02Agat1    4:29 | When the king arrived in the Armenian areas, he found many 02Agat1    4:30 | others to flight back to the Persian areas. He conquered his 02Agat1    5:1 | In the first year of Trdat’s reign 02Agat1    5:1 | year of Trdat’s reign over the kingdom of Greater Armenia, his 02Agat1    5:1 | Armenia, his retinue went to the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to the 02Agat1    5:1 | the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to the village of Erez, to the 02Agat1    5:1 | the village of Erez, to the temple of Anahit, in order 02Agat1    5:2 | they descended and encamped by the banks of the river called 02Agat1    5:2 | encamped by the banks of the river called Gayl (Wolf 02Agat1    5:3 | and had drunk well of the wine, the king ordered Gregory 02Agat1    5:3 | drunk well of the wine, the king ordered Gregory to place 02Agat1    5:3 | tree branches as gifts on the altar of Anahit’s idol 02Agat1    5:4 | not agree to participate in the worship of the gods 02Agat1    5:4 | participate in the worship of the gods 02Agat1    5:5 | Then the king began to talk to 02Agat1    5:6 | And the king ordered that Gregory be 02Agat1    5:7 | The following morning he gave an 02Agat1    5:7 | and they brought Gregory before the king 02Agat1    5:8 | The king began to speak with 02Agat1    5:11 | to pay to anyone else the honor and worship due to 02Agat1    5:11 | God. For he alone is the creator of heaven and of 02Agat1    5:11 | creator of heaven and of the angels, who glorify his majesty 02Agat1    5:12 | that is in them, in the sea and on land 02Agat1    5:13 | The king note: “Know that you 02Agat1    5:13 | that you have made useless the services which you have rendered 02Agat1    5:14 | Now, instead of the rewards which you should have 02Agat1    5:14 | agree to offer worship to the gods, and especially to this 02Agat1    5:15 | She is the glory of our race and 02Agat1    5:15 | her all kings honor, especially the king of the Greeks. She 02Agat1    5:15 | honor, especially the king of the Greeks. She is mother of 02Agat1    5:15 | of all human nature, and the offspring of the great and 02Agat1    5:15 | nature, and the offspring of the great and noble Aramazd 02Agat1    5:17 | their bodily masters’ [Eph. 6.5]; because such the Lord recompenses with blessings 02Agat1    5:19 | will merely increase for me the joy of Christ that has 02Agat1    5:20 | And instead of the dishonor which you promise in 02Agat1    5:20 | honor, you will grant me the honor of the angels, the 02Agat1    5:20 | grant me the honor of the angels, the joyous praisers of 02Agat1    5:20 | the honor of the angels, the joyous praisers of their creator 02Agat1    5:21 | would be blessed to accept the example of my Lord’s bonds 02Agat1    5:21 | be happy and rejoice in the day of his coming 02Agat1    5:22 | will merely cast me into the company of Abraham, the father 02Agat1    5:22 | into the company of Abraham, the father of the faith, and 02Agat1    5:22 | of Abraham, the father of the faith, and of all the 02Agat1    5:22 | the faith, and of all the just who will rejoice in 02Agat1    5:22 | just who will rejoice in the kingdom of God 02Agat1    5:23 | will merely join me to the band of Christ, where are 02Agat1    5:23 | where are all those called, the fathers and the just, the 02Agat1    5:23 | those called, the fathers and the just, the prophets and the 02Agat1    5:23 | the fathers and the just, the prophets and the apostles, the 02Agat1    5:23 | the just, the prophets and the apostles, the martyrs and all 02Agat1    5:23 | the prophets and the apostles, the martyrs and all the elect 02Agat1    5:23 | apostles, the martyrs and all the elect 02Agat1    5:24 | hope is cut off, whereas the hope of all who serve 02Agat1    5:25 | that are mute and lifeless, the work of men’s hands [cf. Wis. 14.29; Is. 46.6], truly 02Agat1    5:25 | you are without hope of the true life of God 02Agat1    5:26 | But as for the one whom you call the 02Agat1    5:26 | the one whom you call the great lady Anahit, there may 02Agat1    5:27 | For the demons by impious magic and 02Agat1    5:27 | assuming various deceiving forms persuaded the men who lived at that 02Agat1    5:29 | which God has established for the service and needs and glory 02Agat1    5:30 | sincerity and fear worship God the creator and the Son the 02Agat1    5:30 | worship God the creator and the Son the establisher and the 02Agat1    5:30 | the creator and the Son the establisher and the Spirit the 02Agat1    5:30 | the Son the establisher and the Spirit the disposer of all 02Agat1    5:30 | the establisher and the Spirit the disposer of all creatures, who 02Agat1    5:31 | not hopeless, for we worship the living one who can give 02Agat1    5:32 | For just as the Son of God died and 02Agat1    5:32 | by his resurrection showed us the model of life, so we 02Agat1    5:32 | sake will come alive [cf. I Thess. 5.9] when the kingdom of the creator will 02Agat1    5:32 | alive [cf. I Thess. 5.9] when the kingdom of the creator will be revealed to 02Agat1    5:33 | The king note: “As for your 02Agat1    5:33 | and recompense for yourself in the tomb, where are the former 02Agat1    5:33 | in the tomb, where are the former men who died. I 02Agat1    5:34 | he be some ruler of the tombs whom you wish to 02Agat1    5:35 | Where then the unfailing joy of which you 02Agat1    5:35 | spoke might be, or what the coming might be, I know 02Agat1    5:35 | I know not. Or what the angels are of whom you 02Agat1    5:36 | shall not absolve you from the opprobrium of the gods whom 02Agat1    5:36 | you from the opprobrium of the gods whom you have insulted 02Agat1    5:36 | down to mortal nature. And the terrible insult which you made 02Agat1    5:36 | insult which you made to the gods applies also to us 02Agat1    5:36 | kings, for you said that the kings who worship them are 02Agat1    5:37 | Gregory note: “Christ is the Son of God, through whom 02Agat1    5:37 | and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he is the judge of the living and 02Agat1    5:37 | he is the judge of the living and the dead [cf. II Tim. 4.1], Lord 02Agat1    5:37 | judge of the living and the dead [cf. II Tim. 4.1], Lord and recompenser of 02Agat1    5:37 | and recompenser of bounty to the bountiful and of evil to 02Agat1    5:37 | bountiful and of evil to the evil 02Agat1    5:38 | you indeed said, is truly the lord and guardian of the 02Agat1    5:38 | the lord and guardian of the tombs. For he died willingly 02Agat1    5:38 | entered a tomb, which guards the bones of all men; and 02Agat1    5:38 | resurrection he demonstrated and revealed the resurrection of the dead 02Agat1    5:38 | and revealed the resurrection of the dead 02Agat1    5:39 | himself is resurrection and life [cf. Jn. 11.25], the raiser and renewer of all 02Agat1    5:39 | all flesh [cf. I Cor. 15.52; Phil. 3.21], and he keeps the breath of men alive 02Agat1    5:40 | life that he may renew the breath of men, having been 02Agat1    5:40 | men, having been clothed in the same flesh. And then he 02Agat1    5:41 | For he will bring forth the bound from the house of 02Agat1    5:41 | bring forth the bound from the house of bondage to idolatry 02Agat1    5:41 | sin; and he will break the chains of lawlessness for those 02Agat1    5:42 | he is accustomed to reveal the grace of mercy and to 02Agat1    5:43 | And the unfailing joy is this, when 02Agat1    5:43 | invited and those who kept the commandments; whereas the sinners he 02Agat1    5:43 | who kept the commandments; whereas the sinners he will make immortal 02Agat1    5:44 | And the coming is this, when he 02Agat1    5:45 | And the angels are those who are 02Agat1    5:45 | angels are those who are the servants of his majesty and 02Agat1    5:45 | majesty and divinity and of the eternal kingdom 02Agat1    5:46 | you, nor do you seek the Lord your creator nor have 02Agat1    5:48 | your saying ’you have insulted the gods,’ what could this 02Agat1    5:48 | they have been fashioned by the hands of men, and have 02Agat1    5:49 | For men were enticed by the sculpted images of earlier men 02Agat1    5:49 | have gone astray, deprived of the creator’s light 02Agat1    5:50 | But those who worship the same are truly like animals 02Agat1    6:1 | The king began to speak and 02Agat1    6:2 | that you might come to the right path and worship the 02Agat1    6:2 | the right path and worship the gods 02Agat1    6:3 | insult, calling lifeless and mute the great Anahit, who gives life 02Agat1    6:4 | and with her the great and noble Aramazd, the 02Agat1    6:4 | the great and noble Aramazd, the creator of heaven and earth 02Agat1    6:4 | and earth, and with him the other gods. And you have 02Agat1    6:8 | raised up by machines to the highest part of the palace 02Agat1    6:8 | to the highest part of the palace wall 02Agat1    6:10 | And after the seventh day he commanded and 02Agat1    6:10 | and they brought him before the king 02Agat1    6:13 | Because you dared to insult the gods by saying they are 02Agat1    6:14 | will not agree to worship the gods, and if you repeat 02Agat1    6:14 | you repeat ’such insults to the deities, then still worse and 02Agat1    6:15 | Gregory replied: “Concerning the gods that you mention, whom 02Agat1    6:15 | set up as images by the hands of an artisan 02Agat1    6:17 | never spoken to you about the torments you are inflicting on 02Agat1    6:17 | indeed mute stones ever comprehended the sufferings of men 02Agat1    6:18 | heaven and earth, and in the co-worker the Son, and 02Agat1    6:18 | and in the co-worker the Son, and in the Spirit 02Agat1    6:18 | worker the Son, and in the Spirit, the intercessor 02Agat1    6:18 | Son, and in the Spirit, the intercessor 02Agat1    6:19 | may season my immortality with the real salt of the truth 02Agat1    6:19 | with the real salt of the truth that passes not away 02Agat1    6:20 | that he may give me the very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of the 02Agat1    6:20 | the very easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] of the gifts of humility and calm 02Agat1    6:20 | ever and ever. He raises the humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence to 02Agat1    6:21 | to the infinite, timeless, and unending day 02Agat1    6:21 | unending day of election, in the seventh age to come when 02Agat1    6:22 | those who worship stone idols, the prophet says: ’They will go 02Agat1    6:23 | thus: ’Fire burned over all the wooden field, and it will 02Agat1    6:24 | able to save them in the day of the Lord’s anger’ 02Agat1    6:24 | them in the day of the Lord’s anger’ 02Agat1    7:2 | men tormented him according to the king’s command. And he remained 02Agat1    7:3 | he began to speak from the gibbet as follows 02Agat1    7:4 | of your gift. For from the beginning you have loved the 02Agat1    7:4 | the beginning you have loved the creatures of your hands 02Agat1    7:5 | and you have given us the joy of untroubled repose in 02Agat1    7:5 | joy of untroubled repose in the garden of delight. You made 02Agat1    7:5 | pain and prepared for us the joyful destiny of unending life 02Agat1    7:5 | enjoyed if we had kept the commandment that you placed on 02Agat1    7:5 | us not to eat from the tree 02Agat1    7:6 | not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the tree, called of life, could 02Agat1    7:7 | and word and benevolence are the only-begotten Son, the offspring 02Agat1    7:7 | are the only-begotten Son, the offspring of your divinity, and 02Agat1    7:7 | offspring of your divinity, and the holy Spirit who proceeds from 02Agat1    7:7 | from you and fills all the world, who is with you 02Agat1    7:8 | commandment, Lord, and had kept the command which you imposed for 02Agat1    7:8 | command which you imposed for the sake of testing our virtue 02Agat1    7:10 | Thereafter, as after the holy marriage and birth of 02Agat1    7:10 | Enoch you raised him to the ranks of the angels, to 02Agat1    7:10 | him to the ranks of the angels, to the destiny of 02Agat1    7:10 | ranks of the angels, to the destiny of joy and immortality 02Agat1    7:11 | you would have shown us the example of Enoch. For you 02Agat1    7:11 | would have transferred us from the delightful garden and from our 02Agat1    7:11 | as you transferred Enoch to the ranks of the angels 02Agat1    7:11 | Enoch to the ranks of the angels 02Agat1    7:12 | previously for our glory before the world existed 02Agat1    7:13 | heard, nor has fallen into the heart of man, you have 02Agat1    7:13 | to those who have loved the day when your only-begotten 02Agat1    7:14 | But when the enemy saw us being honored 02Agat1    7:14 | saw us being honored by the benevolence of your will, he 02Agat1    7:14 | will, he was jealous of the honor of the crown of 02Agat1    7:14 | jealous of the honor of the crown of our boasting, of 02Agat1    7:14 | crown of our boasting, of the honor given by you in 02Agat1    7:15 | I have made man in the likeness of the image of 02Agat1    7:15 | man in the likeness of the image of our form and 02Agat1    7:16 | At the jealousy of the slandering enemy 02Agat1    7:16 | At the jealousy of the slandering enemy the charms of 02Agat1    7:16 | jealousy of the slandering enemy the charms of debauchery [cf. II Macc. 6.21] entered the 02Agat1    7:16 | the charms of debauchery [cf. II Macc. 6.21] entered the world and threw men from 02Agat1    7:17 | your divinity had compassion on the weakness of our humanity, in 02Agat1    7:18 | long-suffering indulgence you sent the holy prophets, your beloved ones 02Agat1    7:19 | became luminaries on earth in the midst of the benighted heathen 02Agat1    7:19 | earth in the midst of the benighted heathen races [cf. II Pet. 1.19]. But by 02Agat1    7:20 | they revealed the mysteries of your illumination, and 02Agat1    7:20 | they preached your will and the coming of your Son to 02Agat1    7:20 | coming of your Son to the world, who was to come 02Agat1    7:20 | was to come and remove the burden of the punishment for 02Agat1    7:20 | and remove the burden of the punishment for the sins of 02Agat1    7:20 | burden of the punishment for the sins of erring mankind 02Agat1    7:21 | Because they preached this in the world they were put to 02Agat1    7:21 | led a bitter life in the world for the sake of 02Agat1    7:21 | life in the world for the sake of preaching you to 02Agat1    7:22 | will not fear; and in the struggle which faces me I 02Agat1    7:23 | At the end of time you have 02Agat1    7:23 | of time you have revealed the mystery of your will, of 02Agat1    7:23 | of which you previously informed the first races through your holy 02Agat1    7:23 | come and be born of the holy virgin 02Agat1    7:24 | For as through the first virgin, Eve, death entered 02Agat1    7:24 | first virgin, Eve, death entered the world, so through this virgin 02Agat1    7:24 | this virgin life will enter the world 02Agat1    7:25 | and agitation and troubles entered the world; so, through the birth 02Agat1    7:25 | entered the world; so, through the birth of your Son from 02Agat1    7:25 | birth of your Son from the virgin, rest and life and 02Agat1    7:25 | life and blessings will enter the world 02Agat1    7:26 | your only-begotten Son into the world, light from light, life 02Agat1    7:26 | who came to put on the likeness of our flesh from 02Agat1    7:26 | likeness of our flesh from the virgin [cf. Phil. 2.7], in order by his 02Agat1    7:26 | likeness to raise us to the divinity, who became like us 02Agat1    7:27 | He was born from the virgin in the flesh and 02Agat1    7:27 | born from the virgin in the flesh and became man and 02Agat1    7:27 | he is and remains in the glory of his divinity 02Agat1    7:28 | He is the same, who was and is 02Agat1    7:28 | is and remains forever with the Father and with the holy 02Agat1    7:28 | with the Father and with the holy Spirit 02Agat1    7:29 | bring us to abundance by the grace of his divinity, which 02Agat1    7:29 | of his divinity, which is the will of his begetter. And 02Agat1    7:30 | He glorified the saints by his own endurance 02Agat1    7:30 | own endurance, in enduring himself the indignity of affliction, death and 02Agat1    7:31 | from wood, he himself became the image of men, that he 02Agat1    7:31 | own image of his divinity the image-makers and image-lovers 02Agat1    7:32 | became a dead image on the cross. He died and breathed 02Agat1    7:33 | He made the cross appear as a hook 02Agat1    7:33 | made his body food for the universe, that thereby he might 02Agat1    7:33 | he might catch men for the royal altar of the eternal 02Agat1    7:33 | for the royal altar of the eternal kingdom of his divinity 02Agat1    7:34 | set up his cross in the middle of the universe, that 02Agat1    7:34 | cross in the middle of the universe, that those who were 02Agat1    7:34 | might be persuaded to worship the cross of wood and the 02Agat1    7:34 | the cross of wood and the image and bodily form upon 02Agat1    7:35 | For on the cross he spoke thus, as 02Agat1    7:35 | cross he spoke thus, as the prophet indicated on behalf of 02Agat1    7:35 | prophet indicated on behalf of the Lord: ’I shall become like 02Agat1    7:36 | you, Lord, previously said through the prophet, before the time had 02Agat1    7:36 | said through the prophet, before the time had come for your 02Agat1    7:38 | Because men loved the dumb idols of the images 02Agat1    7:38 | loved the dumb idols of the images of the vain gods 02Agat1    7:38 | idols of the images of the vain gods, therefore the Son 02Agat1    7:38 | of the vain gods, therefore the Son of God too became 02Agat1    7:38 | of God too became in the flesh an image of man 02Agat1    7:38 | an image of man, in the likeness of human images 02Agat1    7:39 | mounting the elevated cross as if climbing 02Agat1    7:40 | So the world saw him on a 02Agat1    7:41 | were accustomed to rejoice in the temples of the idols with 02Agat1    7:41 | rejoice in the temples of the idols with sacrifices which they 02Agat1    7:41 | sacrifices which they offered to the speechless idols, therefore you summoned 02Agat1    7:41 | speechless idols, therefore you summoned the world to the sacrifice of 02Agat1    7:41 | you summoned the world to the sacrifice of your Son and 02Agat1    7:41 | and note: ’I have sacrificed the fatted calf, I have prepared 02Agat1    7:42 | you increased their joy by the crucifixion of your Son. And 02Agat1    7:42 | your Son. And you satisfied the whole world from the living 02Agat1    7:42 | satisfied the whole world from the living flesh, which is sufficient 02Agat1    7:42 | for all your worshippers throughout the whole world 02Agat1    7:43 | not wish to come to the invitation to the spiritual marriage 02Agat1    7:43 | come to the invitation to the spiritual marriage of the altar 02Agat1    7:43 | to the spiritual marriage of the altar, these you have prepared 02Agat1    7:43 | cities you have established in the midst of the fire of 02Agat1    7:43 | established in the midst of the fire of the torments prepared 02Agat1    7:43 | midst of the fire of the torments prepared by your anger 02Agat1    7:44 | because men ate and drank the blood of idolatrous animal sacrifices 02Agat1    7:44 | shed his own blood on the wood, so that the wood 02Agat1    7:44 | on the wood, so that the wood might replace the wooden 02Agat1    7:44 | that the wood might replace the wooden sculptures, and he himself 02Agat1    7:44 | wooden sculptures, and he himself the impure images in human form 02Agat1    7:45 | and his blood the blood of joyful feasting, whereby 02Agat1    7:45 | feasting, whereby might be effected the renewal of the flesh for 02Agat1    7:45 | be effected the renewal of the flesh for the blossoming of 02Agat1    7:45 | renewal of the flesh for the blossoming of mankind 02Agat1    7:46 | freed us from slavery to the wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we 02Agat1    7:46 | of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For we are the price of your Son’s blood 02Agat1    7:47 | follow our own will or the will of mortal men - although 02Agat1    7:48 | are only able to torture the body, whereas your only-begotten 02Agat1    7:48 | with soul and body into the inextinguishable fire and the undying 02Agat1    7:48 | into the inextinguishable fire and the undying worm 02Agat1    7:49 | give me power to endure the affliction and pain of my 02Agat1    7:49 | mercy on me as on the thief who shared with you 02Agat1    7:49 | thief who shared with you the sufferings of your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow 02Agat1    7:49 | your cross [cf. Lk. 23.43]. Bestow on me the compassion of your benevolent grace 02Agat1    7:49 | of your benevolent grace whereby the whole world lives, the just 02Agat1    7:49 | whereby the whole world lives, the just and the sinners, through 02Agat1    7:49 | world lives, the just and the sinners, through your sweet indulgence 02Agat1    7:50 | your sun to rise over the evil and the good, and 02Agat1    7:50 | rise over the evil and the good, and you bring rain 02Agat1    7:50 | and you bring rain on the just and on sinners’ [Matt. 5.45]. For 02Agat1    7:51 | may become worthy to keep the tradition [cf. II Tim. 1.12] of this faith of 02Agat1    7:53 | and therewith bring upon himself the punishment for our transgressions by 02Agat1    7:53 | transgressions by his sufferings on the cross, that he might fulfill 02Agat1    7:53 | he might fulfill and grant the grace of rewards to those 02Agat1    7:54 | with you every day until the end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do 02Agat1    7:54 | day until the end of the world’ [Matt. 28.20], do not deprive us 02Agat1    7:55 | of your great name, that the boast of us your faithful 02Agat1    7:55 | us your faithful servants in the majesty of your divinity may 02Agat1    7:56 | But, Lord, join us to the number of your just because 02Agat1    7:56 | not haphazardly abandon us in the sins of our fathers and 02Agat1    7:56 | sins of our fathers and the fire-worship of our ancestors 02Agat1    7:56 | worship of our ancestors and the lawlessness of our forefathers 02Agat1    7:57 | lest we be lost in the vanity of paganism 02Agat1    7:59 | me strength to fight for the truth of your name and 02Agat1    7:59 | will send again to us the apportioner of each one’s deserts 02Agat1    7:60 | in his presence and receive the crown of victory with your 02Agat1    7:63 | You make grow from the earth men’s bones, you make 02Agat1    7:64 | Lord of the day and establisher of darkness 02Agat1    7:64 | creator of light, yours is the daytime and yours the evening 02Agat1    7:64 | is the daytime and yours the evening; you have set luminaries 02Agat1    7:65 | You created the two luminaries for the service 02Agat1    7:65 | created the two luminaries for the service of the years’ seasons 02Agat1    7:65 | luminaries for the service of the years’ seasons, months and periods 02Agat1    7:65 | months and periods, to complete the periods by the appropriate measures 02Agat1    7:65 | to complete the periods by the appropriate measures of days for 02Agat1    7:65 | for those who are in the world 02Agat1    7:66 | The one is the lord of 02Agat1    7:66 | The one is the lord of the daytime, who 02Agat1    7:66 | one is the lord of the daytime, who has the example 02Agat1    7:66 | of the daytime, who has the example of your Only-begotten 02Agat1    7:66 | example of your Only-begotten, the inextinguishable, unfailing, inexhaustible and uninterrupted 02Agat1    7:66 | revealed to his just in the future world 02Agat1    7:69 | But the course of the lord of 02Agat1    7:69 | But the course of the lord of the evening, who 02Agat1    7:69 | course of the lord of the evening, who has by your 02Agat1    7:69 | as example, supports and carries the example of the renewal of 02Agat1    7:69 | and carries the example of the renewal of the resurrection, in 02Agat1    7:69 | example of the renewal of the resurrection, in order to show 02Agat1    7:69 | indicate to all earthly creatures the encouragement of the resurrection of 02Agat1    7:69 | earthly creatures the encouragement of the resurrection of all the dead 02Agat1    7:69 | of the resurrection of all the dead 02Agat1    7:70 | From the West to the East he 02Agat1    7:70 | From the West to the East he moves toward youth 02Agat1    7:70 | by your will he reaches the West in his old age 02Agat1    7:70 | buried, as a prediction of the resurrection of the buried dead 02Agat1    7:70 | prediction of the resurrection of the buried dead, and he brings 02Agat1    7:70 | buried dead, and he brings the comfort of encouragement to creatures 02Agat1    7:71 | he indicates the coming of your Son from 02Agat1    7:71 | from heaven and alludes to the renewal of the universe; he 02Agat1    7:71 | alludes to the renewal of the universe; he teaches the perdition 02Agat1    7:71 | of the universe; he teaches the perdition and decay of sinners 02Agat1    7:71 | and decay of sinners and the rising of the just in 02Agat1    7:71 | sinners and the rising of the just in the kingdom at 02Agat1    7:71 | rising of the just in the kingdom at the coming, and 02Agat1    7:71 | just in the kingdom at the coming, and shows again the 02Agat1    7:71 | the coming, and shows again the vengeance made on those grown 02Agat1    7:72 | that which decays indicates you the eternal, the transitory you the 02Agat1    7:72 | decays indicates you the eternal, the transitory you the permanent, that 02Agat1    7:72 | the eternal, the transitory you the permanent, that worn old you 02Agat1    7:73 | until the parables of the future be 02Agat1    7:73 | until the parables of the future be abolished, which you 02Agat1    7:73 | you established and prepared for the day of fulfillment of your 02Agat1    7:74 | hope in you and fulfill the will of those who fear 02Agat1    7:74 | my hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you and the great fear which you will 02Agat1    7:74 | which you will bring on the impious who oppose you. And 02Agat1    7:74 | to complete my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering that I am enduring 02Agat1    7:75 | of our ills, healer of the broken, comforter of the oppressed 02Agat1    7:75 | of the broken, comforter of the oppressed, liberator of the bound 02Agat1    7:75 | of the oppressed, liberator of the bound [cf. Ps. 145.7], consoler of the mourning 02Agat1    7:75 | of the bound [cf. Ps. 145.7], consoler of the mourning [cf. Is. 61.2; Matt. 5.4], hope of the despairing 02Agat1    7:75 | of the mourning [cf. Is. 61.2; Matt. 5.4], hope of the despairing [cf. Jud. 9.16], rest [cf. II Thess. 1.7] for the troubled 02Agat1    7:75 | of the despairing [cf. Jud. 9.16], rest [cf. II Thess. 1.7] for the troubled, harbor [cf. Ps. 106.20] for the toiling 02Agat1    7:75 | for the troubled, harbor [cf. Ps. 106.20] for the toiling, who lovingly care for 02Agat1    7:76 | grant me, Lord, to receive the crown with those whom you 02Agat1    7:77 | worthy to be raised to the presence of your beloved Son 02Agat1    7:77 | who long for him to the rays of his light, to 02Agat1    7:77 | light, to judge in truth the whole world by fire and 02Agat1    7:78 | sake, that we may overcome the forces of the enemy. Remove 02Agat1    7:78 | may overcome the forces of the enemy. Remove and scatter the 02Agat1    7:78 | the enemy. Remove and scatter the fog of evil and heathen 02Agat1    7:79 | flock but lead them to the true path. You alone are 02Agat1    7:79 | to forgive sins and expiate the transgressions and lawlessness of your 02Agat1    7:80 | become worthy to stand in the presence of your majesty without 02Agat1    7:81 | you who did not abandon the races of mankind to their 02Agat1    7:82 | to your divinity, and ordered the Gospel to be preached throughout 02Agat1    7:82 | Gospel to be preached throughout the whole world 02Agat1    7:85 | and who put on the flesh of our humanity, and 02Agat1    7:85 | depicted and imprinted himself on the creatures of his own hands 02Agat1    7:86 | live [cf. Ex. 33.20]. Therefore, he became in the likeness of men 02Agat1    7:87 | his divinity, that we, seeing the divinity of the Son through 02Agat1    7:87 | we, seeing the divinity of the Son through the flesh related 02Agat1    7:87 | divinity of the Son through the flesh related to ours, might 02Agat1    7:87 | related to ours, might honor the same in the benevolence of 02Agat1    7:87 | might honor the same in the benevolence of the Father, and 02Agat1    7:87 | same in the benevolence of the Father, and in him receive 02Agat1    7:87 | Father, and in him receive the grace of the benevolence of 02Agat1    7:87 | him receive the grace of the benevolence of the holy Spirit 02Agat1    7:87 | grace of the benevolence of the holy Spirit who proceeds from 02Agat1    7:88 | Thus, the words of your Gospel may 02Agat1    7:88 | they may know you and the benefits of your benevolent grace 02Agat1    7:91 | we may be joined to the number of your martyrs 02Agat1    7:92 | indeed can we make for the blessings that come from you 02Agat1    7:92 | lives for your commandments to the good-will of your desire 02Agat1    7:93 | and again find them [cf. Matt. 10.39] on the day of resurrection 02Agat1    7:94 | hand clothed in innocence among the lambs of the group on 02Agat1    7:94 | innocence among the lambs of the group on the right-hand 02Agat1    7:94 | lambs of the group on the right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], your servants 02Agat1    7:94 | hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], your servants, in the joy of your saints, who 02Agat1    7:95 | He was the true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered himself 02Agat1    7:95 | you as a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world 02Agat1    7:95 | sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, that he might 02Agat1    7:95 | reconciler and intercessor between you the creator and the creatures 02Agat1    7:95 | between you the creator and the creatures 02Agat1    7:96 | he has prepared dwellings in the kingdom of his divinity 02Agat1    7:97 | to enter into obedience to the good-will of his coming 02Agat1    7:98 | and was humbled and took the form of mankind [cf. Phil. 2.8] and gave 02Agat1    7:98 | did not turn yourself from the insults of being spat in 02Agat1    7:98 | insults of being spat in the face 02Agat1    7:99 | for us (many references) - sweeten the heart of all men for 02Agat1    7:99 | saved from eternal torments; for the earth has been filled with 02Agat1    7:101 | You came for the sake of all to be 02Agat1    7:101 | flesh which you gave for the salvation of all. And you 02Agat1    7:101 | And you gave as drink the stream of your gentleness [cf. Ps. 35.9], your 02Agat1    7:101 | your gentleness [cf. Ps. 35.9], your blood, for the life of the whole world 02Agat1    7:101 | blood, for the life of the whole world 02Agat1    7:102 | pity, that all comers of the earth may remember and turn 02Agat1    7:102 | you, who go down to the dust 02Agat1    7:103 | been saved and freed from the power of darkness 02Agat1    7:104 | lest there come upon men the anger of your wrath 02Agat1    7:105 | of light and sons of the daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], that your name be 02Agat1    7:105 | name be glorified over all the universe. For you are glorified 02Agat1    7:106 | to your saints by enduring the torture of being buffeted yourself 02Agat1    7:107 | accepted everything, and you removed the afflictions and torments of the 02Agat1    7:107 | the afflictions and torments of the whole universe 02Agat1    7:108 | strengthen me, Lord, to endure the severity of the tribulation in 02Agat1    7:108 | to endure the severity of the tribulation in which I find 02Agat1    7:108 | myself, that my boasting in the tribulation of my torments [cf. Rom. 5.3] may 02Agat1    7:109 | with your beloved ones on the day in which you will 02Agat1    8:1 | while hanging thus suspended. And the scribes of the tribunal wrote 02Agat1    8:1 | suspended. And the scribes of the tribunal wrote it down. For 02Agat1    8:1 | he paid no heed to the gallows and disregarded the blows 02Agat1    8:1 | to the gallows and disregarded the blows of the bastinado. For 02Agat1    8:1 | and disregarded the blows of the bastinado. For they had broken 02Agat1    8:1 | broken all his body from the flagellation 02Agat1    8:2 | down and brought them before the king, since he was hanging 02Agat1    8:4 | or to die vainly in the inane thoughts of your foolish 02Agat1    8:6 | The king replied and note: “I 02Agat1    8:7 | you for your insults to the gods and your obstinacy in 02Agat1    8:8 | tightened with strong cords until the blood ran down to the 02Agat1    8:8 | the blood ran down to the tips of his toes. And 02Agat1    8:9 | given strength [cf. Acts 1.8], because I asked the Creator of creation, who is 02Agat1    8:9 | Creator of creation, who is the architect and creator of everything 02Agat1    8:11 | be brought and driven through the soles of his feet. They 02Agat1    8:11 | feet. They took him by the hand and made him run 02Agat1    8:11 | this way and that. And the blood ran out from his 02Agat1    8:11 | from his feet and watered the earth in great abundance 02Agat1    8:12 | said to him: “Are these the invisible creations of your God 02Agat1    8:13 | you said that these are the creations of my God, because 02Agat1    8:14 | which come upon us for the sake of piety 02Agat1    8:15 | But when the germ of wheat comes to 02Agat1    8:15 | harvest it will offer to the sowers the ripe fruit of 02Agat1    8:15 | will offer to the sowers the ripe fruit of its maturity 02Agat1    8:15 | maturity, and likewise it brings the joy of happy fruitfulness to 02Agat1    8:16 | The king note: “Break the vessel 02Agat1    8:16 | The king note: “Break the vessel of these tears of 02Agat1    8:17 | They buffeted him on the head, striking him cruelly 02Agat1    8:19 | Yes, it is. For unless the laborer sweats in the torrid 02Agat1    8:19 | unless the laborer sweats in the torrid heat of the shining 02Agat1    8:19 | in the torrid heat of the shining sun, he will not 02Agat1    8:19 | sun, he will not gain the true reward of joyful fruit 02Agat1    8:19 | of joyful fruit, rest in the winter 02Agat1    8:20 | The king answered and note: “You 02Agat1    8:20 | indeed have labored here at the toil of these torments in 02Agat1    8:23 | over his head and tied the mouth of the sack round 02Agat1    8:23 | and tied the mouth of the sack round his neck. And 02Agat1    8:24 | and they led him before the king and removed the sack 02Agat1    8:24 | before the king and removed the sack from his head 02Agat1    8:25 | The king began to speak, and 02Agat1    8:25 | you? Perhaps you come from the kingdom which you mentioned 02Agat1    8:26 | Yes, I indeed come from the kingdom of which I spoke 02Agat1    8:27 | Truly there awaits me the kingdom that passes not away 02Agat1    8:27 | cinders, unfading [cf. I Pet. 1.4] flowers; instead of the vinegar, inexhaustible joy 02Agat1    9:1 | The king, even more incensed, ordered 02Agat1    9:2 | desire, will you not serve the gods who are the life 02Agat1    9:2 | serve the gods who are the life and prosperity of the 02Agat1    9:2 | the life and prosperity of the whole earth 02Agat1    9:3 | replied and note: “I worship the Lord my God, for he 02Agat1    9:4 | and the Son, fashioner and equal in 02Agat1    9:4 | and his Spirit, who filled the whole universe with wisdom 02Agat1    9:5 | But the hammered idols, sculpted and polished 02Agat1    9:6 | The king replied and note: “In 02Agat1    9:6 | return for daring to call the gods hammered and polished, let 02Agat1    9:7 | with iron scrapers until all the ground was running with his 02Agat1    9:9 | He replied: “May I keep the covenant of piety which I 02Agat1    9:9 | more and separate them from the service of his love 02Agat1    9:10 | The king replied and note: “Where 02Agat1    9:11 | and cast them thickly on the ground. They stripped Gregory and 02Agat1    9:11 | and threw him naked onto the “ thistles.” His flesh was pierced 02Agat1    9:12 | buried and rolled him in the “ thistles” until every part of 02Agat1    9:13 | The next day they brought him 02Agat1    9:13 | day they brought him before the king 02Agat1    9:15 | my own power but through the strength of the grace of 02Agat1    9:15 | but through the strength of the grace of my Lord and 02Agat1    9:16 | bear afflictions and testings, that the lawless may be ashamed in 02Agat1    9:16 | will stand in shame at the day of visitation and reproach 02Agat1    10:1 | hammers and be suspended on the gibbet until his knees were 02Agat1    10:3 | And on the fourth day the king gave 02Agat1    10:3 | And on the fourth day the king gave a command, and 02Agat1    10:3 | they brought him down from the gibbet and led him before 02Agat1    10:4 | The king began to speak and 02Agat1    10:5 | serve is vain, as is the whole activity of your error 02Agat1    10:6 | see, I was not in the least afraid of your torments 02Agat1    10:6 | your fearsome menaces. But through the power of my Lord I 02Agat1    10:6 | my Lord I fought with the enemy, who in hidden fashion 02Agat1    10:6 | fashion wars through you against the truth, and I submitted my 02Agat1    10:6 | I submitted my body to the burning torments 02Agat1    10:7 | it sooner or later, nonetheless the body grows old and is 02Agat1    10:7 | grows old and is dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. The architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come and find 02Agat1    10:7 | architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come and find the sons of men, and will 02Agat1    10:8 | vivify these same souls with the same body 02Agat1    10:9 | cast them into hell, into the inextinguishable fire [cf. Mk. 9.43], into eternal torments 02Agat1    10:10 | When the king heard this, he was 02Agat1    10:10 | this, he was angry at the speech and note: “I have 02Agat1    10:14 | And the king was amazed at his 02Agat1    10:15 | tell you earlier to test the endurance of this servant of 02Agat1    11:1 | said, then will I increase the tortures still more and break 02Agat1    11:2 | there came forward one of the princes, whose name was Tachat 02Agat1    11:2 | son-in-law of Artavan the High Constable, and he began 02Agat1    11:2 | wish to live and see the light 02Agat1    11:3 | recognize him. But he is the son of the guilty Anak 02Agat1    11:3 | he is the son of the guilty Anak, who killed your 02Agat1    11:3 | to live, because he is the son of a guilty man 02Agat1    11:4 | accepted with great patience for the sake of the name of 02Agat1    11:4 | patience for the sake of the name of our Lord Jesus 02Agat1    11:5 | then when the king discovered this further about 02Agat1    11:5 | that he was in truth the son of Anak the Parthian 02Agat1    11:5 | truth the son of Anak the Parthian who had killed his 02Agat1    11:5 | up in a dungeon in the province of Ayrarat 02Agat1    11:6 | he should be taken to the acropolis of the city of 02Agat1    11:6 | taken to the acropolis of the city of Artashat and let 02Agat1    11:6 | Artashat and let down into the bottommost pit that was incredibly 02Agat1    11:8 | But the king himself went to the 02Agat1    11:8 | the king himself went to the province of Ayrarat to his 02Agat1    11:8 | to his winter-quarters in the city of Vagharshapat, in the 02Agat1    11:8 | the city of Vagharshapat, in the East of Armenia 02Agat1    11:9 | Now King Trdat, for the entire tenure of his reign 02Agat1    11:9 | reign, was destroying and ruining the country of the Persian kingdom 02Agat1    11:9 | and ruining the country of the Persian kingdom and the land 02Agat1    11:9 | of the Persian kingdom and the land of Asorestan - wrecking it 02Agat1    11:10 | such deeds merited expression among the ranks of those reciting proverbs 02Agat1    11:10 | those reciting proverbs, that “Like the arrogant Trdat, who pridefully destroyed 02Agat1    11:10 | arrogant Trdat, who pridefully destroyed the dykes of rivers and arrogantly 02Agat1    11:10 | rivers and arrogantly dried up the currents of seas 02Agat1    11:12 | great renown for bravery, and the grand splendor of his victories 02Agat1    11:12 | of his victories resounded throughout the entire world. He struck at 02Agat1    11:12 | He took much booty from the Syrian areas and acquired an 02Agat1    11:13 | He put to the sword Persian troops and took 02Agat1    11:13 | plunder from them. He became the leader of the Greek cavalry 02Agat1    11:13 | He became the leader of the Greek cavalry forces and gave 02Agat1    11:13 | Greek cavalry forces and gave the captured camps of the Persians 02Agat1    11:13 | gave the captured camps of the Persians over to them. He 02Agat1    11:13 | forth extremely large numbers of the troops of the Huns, and 02Agat1    11:13 | numbers of the troops of the Huns, and seized Persian areas 02Agat1    11:14 | imprisoned for thirteen years in the deep pit. The woman had 02Agat1    11:14 | years in the deep pit. The woman had received a command 02Agat1    11:14 | way was Gregory nourished by the command of God during the 02Agat1    11:14 | the command of God during the years that he was there 02Agat1    11:15 | Gregory was preserved alive by the grace of his Lord 02Agat1    11:16 | all had died due to the horribly foul air in the 02Agat1    11:16 | the horribly foul air in the place, the muddy slime, the 02Agat1    11:16 | foul air in the place, the muddy slime, the snakes inhabiting 02Agat1    11:16 | the place, the muddy slime, the snakes inhabiting it, and the 02Agat1    11:16 | the snakes inhabiting it, and the depth 02Agat1    12:1 | should be promulgated throughout all the lands of his realm. It 02Agat1    12:2 | sends greetings to everyone - to the grandees, princes, [naxarars] lords, officials, and 02Agat1    12:2 | areas, villages, and farms [agaraks], to the [azats] gentry and [shinakans] peasantry 02Agat1    12:3 | By the aid of the gods, may 02Agat1    12:3 | By the aid of the gods, may greeting and prosperity 02Agat1    12:3 | come to you and to the entire land of the Armenians 02Agat1    12:3 | to the entire land of the Armenians, full fertility from manly 02Agat1    12:3 | from manly Aramazd, protection from the lady Anahit, bravery from the 02Agat1    12:3 | the lady Anahit, bravery from the brave Vahagn. May the wisdom 02Agat1    12:3 | from the brave Vahagn. May the wisdom of the Greeks reach 02Agat1    12:3 | Vahagn. May the wisdom of the Greeks reach to the estates 02Agat1    12:3 | of the Greeks reach to the estates [dastakert] of the Caesars (?), may 02Agat1    12:3 | reach to the estates [dastakert] of the Caesars (?), may we receive protection 02Agat1    12:3 | our demigod Parthians, and from the glory of our kings and 02Agat1    12:4 | Let everyone know from the orders we have sent to 02Agat1    12:4 | For when we were in the land of the Greeks (Byzantines 02Agat1    12:4 | were in the land of the Greeks (Byzantines), we observed the 02Agat1    12:4 | the Greeks (Byzantines), we observed the concern of the kings to 02Agat1    12:4 | we observed the concern of the kings to care about the 02Agat1    12:4 | the kings to care about the prosperity of their land, to 02Agat1    12:4 | of their land, to honor the altars of the gods with 02Agat1    12:4 | to honor the altars of the gods with buildings and sacrifices 02Agat1    12:5 | and with the choicest of fruits offered to 02Agat1    12:5 | to them. We observed also the zeal of their worship, how 02Agat1    12:5 | how they worshipped and exalted the noteworthy, magnificent, and uncreated gods 02Agat1    12:7 | For this, the kings of that land, by 02Agat1    12:7 | by their commands, intentionally frightened the people so that they would 02Agat1    12:7 | would increase their worship of the gods. A stern command was 02Agat1    12:7 | stern command was issued by the kings so that the populous 02Agat1    12:7 | by the kings so that the populous common crowd of folk 02Agat1    12:8 | would not dare to insult the worship of the gods. The 02Agat1    12:8 | to insult the worship of the gods. The command ordered the 02Agat1    12:8 | the worship of the gods. The command ordered the princes in 02Agat1    12:8 | the gods. The command ordered the princes in their own activities 02Agat1    12:8 | remove such people so that the land’s prosperity would be increased 02Agat1    12:8 | prosperity would be increased by the gods 02Agat1    12:9 | Moreover, should anyone suddenly slight the gods, the great wrath of 02Agat1    12:9 | anyone suddenly slight the gods, the great wrath of the gods 02Agat1    12:9 | gods, the great wrath of the gods should fall upon such 02Agat1    12:9 | and bring disastrous ruin on the land from them from the 02Agat1    12:9 | the land from them from the gods. Thus, it was for 02Agat1    12:9 | was for this reason that the kings of the Greeks in 02Agat1    12:9 | reason that the kings of the Greeks in their land issued 02Agat1    12:10 | with your prosperity, increased by the gods for you, in all 02Agat1    12:10 | you perform worship, and glorify the gods and they in return 02Agat1    12:10 | do we, likewise, care for the prosperity of our land of 02Agat1    12:11 | Now, worship the gods all you naxarars, grandees 02Agat1    12:11 | beloved of our Arsacid kings, the peasants [shinakanq], residents [bnakq], [dzeratunkq (?) and dzerasun (?)], whom we have 02Agat1    12:12 | person should be found disrespecting the gods, should they be discovered 02Agat1    12:12 | and neck and brought to the royal court. Moreover, let all 02Agat1    12:12 | royal court. Moreover, let all the following items go as a 02Agat1    12:13 | Be well with the aid of the gods and 02Agat1    12:13 | well with the aid of the gods and our kings all 02Agat1    12:14 | Now throughout all the years of his reign, King 02Agat1    12:14 | his reign, King Trdat attacked the Persian dominion, seeking vengeance through 02Agat1    12:15 | In the course of the years that 02Agat1    12:15 | In the course of the years that Grigorios was in 02Agat1    12:15 | years that Grigorios was in the pit - some thirteen years - Trdat 02Agat1    12:15 | Trdat waged intense warfare against the Persian kingdom, for all the 02Agat1    12:15 | the Persian kingdom, for all the days of his life 02Agat1    12:16 | be written and promulgated throughout the lands and districts of his 02Agat1    12:16 | king of Greater Armenia, to the lands, districts, naxarars, troops, shinakans 02Agat1    12:17 | know that it was by the aid of the gods that 02Agat1    12:17 | was by the aid of the gods that victory and peace 02Agat1    12:17 | were granted to us - from the beginning, from the days of 02Agat1    12:17 | us - from the beginning, from the days of our ancestors, and 02Agat1    12:17 | and that it was by the aid of the gods that 02Agat1    12:17 | was by the aid of the gods that all peoples were 02Agat1    12:18 | were not able to please the gods through worship or to 02Agat1    12:19 | Now especially as regards the sect of Christians, we are 02Agat1    12:19 | constitute an impossible obstacle to the worship of the gods, we 02Agat1    12:19 | obstacle to the worship of the gods, we command that should 02Agat1    12:20 | to death, and brought to the court to be put to 02Agat1    12:20 | houses will be given to the court 02Agat1    12:21 | I had him thrown into the incredibly deep pit, where he 02Agat1    12:22 | love for and awe of the gods, I considered as nothing 02Agat1    12:22 | death. May you dwell under the protection of the gods, and 02Agat1    12:22 | dwell under the protection of the gods, and from us find 02Agat1    13:1 | happened in that period that the emperor Diocletian was seeking a 02Agat1    13:1 | portraits. They would accurately depict the beauty of the woman’s face 02Agat1    13:1 | accurately depict the beauty of the woman’s face and mascaraed eyebrows 02Agat1    13:1 | eyebrows with appropriate colors, painting the likeness on tablets to display 02Agat1    13:1 | on tablets to display before the king for his pleasure 02Agat1    13:2 | At that time the portrait-painters came to Rome 02Agat1    13:2 | who, having isolated themselves in the mountains, practised vegetarianism, abstinence, and 02Agat1    13:2 | modesty. These saintly women of the Christian faith made their prayers 02Agat1    13:3 | The name of their head was 02Agat1    13:3 | Rhipsime. Rhipsime was one of the daughters of someone from a 02Agat1    13:4 | As soon as the painters arrived at the convent 02Agat1    13:4 | as the painters arrived at the convent, they forcibly entered the 02Agat1    13:4 | the convent, they forcibly entered the holy dwelling of the virtuous 02Agat1    13:4 | entered the holy dwelling of the virtuous women. Seeing the modest 02Agat1    13:4 | of the virtuous women. Seeing the modest beauty of Rhipsime, they 02Agat1    13:4 | tablets, they sent it to the emperor 02Agat1    13:5 | When the emperor saw the stunning beauty 02Agat1    13:5 | When the emperor saw the stunning beauty of Rhipsime’s portrait 02Agat1    13:5 | he specified a time for the joyous wedding, hurrying fervently to 02Agat1    13:5 | wedding, hurrying fervently to accomplish the happy marriage celebration 02Agat1    13:6 | might provide valuable gifts to the grand wedding and come with 02Agat1    13:6 | with great joy to perform the marriage of the royal bridegroom 02Agat1    13:6 | to perform the marriage of the royal bridegroom according to royal 02Agat1    13:7 | But when the pious women saw the hidden 02Agat1    13:7 | when the pious women saw the hidden arrows of the enemy 02Agat1    13:7 | saw the hidden arrows of the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who is accustomed to 02Agat1    13:7 | accustomed to shoot secretly at the saints who love Christ, they 02Agat1    13:7 | love Christ, they found that the emperor had become a vessel 02Agat1    13:7 | and that just as in the garden he had used the 02Agat1    13:7 | the garden he had used the snake as a vehicle for 02Agat1    13:7 | as a vehicle for causing the forgetting of the commandment, entering 02Agat1    13:7 | for causing the forgetting of the commandment, entering into the foolish 02Agat1    13:7 | of the commandment, entering into the foolish ear of the first 02Agat1    13:7 | into the foolish ear of the first woman [cf. Gen. 3], so here too 02Agat1    13:7 | here too he had used the lawless emperor as a mask 02Agat1    13:7 | which he could fight with the church built by God 02Agat1    13:8 | The beguiling enemy aroused the king’s 02Agat1    13:8 | The beguiling enemy aroused the king’s vanity and arrogance so 02Agat1    13:8 | he stirred up persecutions against the churches of God; he maddened 02Agat1    13:9 | He was emboldened to attack the firm rock, the faith of 02Agat1    13:9 | to attack the firm rock, the faith of the church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But 02Agat1    13:9 | firm rock, the faith of the church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable to harm 02Agat1    13:9 | church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable to harm the rock he was himself broken 02Agat1    13:9 | he was himself broken against the rock 02Agat1    13:10 | Nonetheless, trusting in the arrogance of his folly, he 02Agat1    13:10 | of his folly, he was the cause of very great harm 02Agat1    13:10 | of very great harm to the churches of God 02Agat1    13:11 | But the blessed and chaste Gayane, with 02Agat1    13:11 | blessed and chaste Gayane, with the saintly Rhipsime and their other 02Agat1    13:11 | and their other companions, remembered the covenant of holiness, the religious 02Agat1    13:11 | remembered the covenant of holiness, the religious rule [cf. II Macc. 4.11; 6.23] of chastity into 02Agat1    13:11 | and lamented amongst themselves [cf. I Macc. 2.7] over the impure and impious emperor’s command 02Agat1    13:11 | fervently prayed, seeking help from the all-merciful Lord, that he 02Agat1    13:11 | he would save them from the trial which had come upon 02Agat1    13:12 | fashioned man as dust from the earth [cf. Gen. 2.1,7] and rendered him wise 02Agat1    13:12 | and made him increase over the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and were helpful to 02Agat1    13:13 | us, that we may overcome the traps and deceits of Satan 02Agat1    13:13 | name, Lord, be glorious, and the horn of your church exalted 02Agat1    13:13 | may become worthy to attain the dwelling-places of the kingdom 02Agat1    13:13 | attain the dwelling-places of the kingdom of those who keep 02Agat1    13:14 | for our lamps [cf. Matt. 25.8], nor let the torches of the faith of 02Agat1    13:14 | nor let the torches of the faith of our oath of 02Agat1    13:14 | holiness be extinguished [cf. Lk. 12.35]. Let not the sad gloom of the night 02Agat1    13:14 | not the sad gloom of the night of destruction overshadow our 02Agat1    13:14 | your luminous ways [cf. Ps. 16.5]. Let not the pupils of our eyes be 02Agat1    13:14 | our eyes be blinded to the bright rays of your truth 02Agat1    13:15 | Let not the bird of death snatch away 02Agat1    13:15 | bird of death snatch away the seeds of the plant of 02Agat1    13:15 | snatch away the seeds of the plant of life which your 02Agat1    13:15 | sowed in us [cf. Matt. 13.4]. Let not the rebellious beast carry off the 02Agat1    13:15 | the rebellious beast carry off the virtue of your holy flock 02Agat1    13:15 | your holy flock. Let not the corrupting wolf prevail over the 02Agat1    13:15 | the corrupting wolf prevail over the lambs of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let 02Agat1    13:15 | of your flock [cf. Ez. 34]. Let not the enemy of our covenant scatter 02Agat1    13:15 | enemy of our covenant scatter the sheep of your holy apostolic 02Agat1    13:16 | Son, who came and filled the whole world with your Spirit 02Agat1    13:16 | order to inscribe everyone with the name of Israel, ’seers of 02Agat1    13:17 | not be able to exhaust the cities of Israel until my 02Agat1    13:18 | us not be joined to the degradation of pagan filthiness. Permit 02Agat1    13:18 | of pagan filthiness. Permit not the chastity of our holiness to 02Agat1    13:18 | those obscene dogs; give not the pearl of the virginity of 02Agat1    13:18 | give not the pearl of the virginity of our faith to 02Agat1    13:19 | Let not the torrent of the voracious floods 02Agat1    13:19 | Let not the torrent of the voracious floods of error and 02Agat1    13:19 | of error and deceit [cf. Ps. 17.5] shake the foundations of your holy church 02Agat1    13:19 | with many true stones on the firm rock [cf. Matt. 7.24; Lk. 6.48], whose chief corner 02Agat1    13:19 | and by his death on the cross, the shedding of his 02Agat1    13:19 | his death on the cross, the shedding of his blood, his 02Agat1    13:19 | into heaven, his sitting on the right hand of your Godhead 02Agat1    13:20 | house which was built on the sand, and which was toppled 02Agat1    13:20 | and which was toppled by the buffetings of afflictions and various 02Agat1    13:20 | trials [cf. Matt. 7.26]. But confirm us in the truth of the gospel of 02Agat1    13:20 | us in the truth of the gospel of peace [cf. Eph. 6.15], and lead 02Agat1    13:20 | and make us worthy of the marriage of the evening light 02Agat1    13:20 | worthy of the marriage of the evening light, when you will 02Agat1    13:20 | light, when you will make the evening as bright as the 02Agat1    13:20 | the evening as bright as the day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning of 02Agat1    13:20 | bright as the day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning of the rays from 02Agat1    13:20 | day [cf. Ps. 138.12] at the dawning of the rays from the face of 02Agat1    13:20 | dawning of the rays from the face of your glory. And 02Agat1    13:20 | wings [cf. Psalms, passim], that we may reach the haven of your will 02Agat1    13:21 | And give us to drink the cup of martyrdom, that we 02Agat1    13:21 | martyrdom, that we may receive the crown as reward in the 02Agat1    13:21 | the crown as reward in the day of the just judgment 02Agat1    13:21 | reward in the day of the just judgment at the revelation 02Agat1    13:21 | of the just judgment at the revelation of your glory 02Agat1    13:22 | might become worthy to attain the abundance of the hope of 02Agat1    13:22 | to attain the abundance of the hope of life and the 02Agat1    13:22 | the hope of life and the light of resurrection, saved through 02Agat1    13:22 | light of resurrection, saved through the apostolic precepts from the everlasting 02Agat1    13:22 | through the apostolic precepts from the everlasting future judgment 02Agat1    13:23 | and gaining a place on the right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33]; to attain 02Agat1    13:23 | right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33]; to attain the promised blessings, adorned with unfading 02Agat1    13:23 | adorned with unfading crowns with the five obedient virgins [cf. Matt. 25.2], shining with 02Agat1    13:23 | with deeds of virtue in the peace of the renewed splendor 02Agat1    13:23 | virtue in the peace of the renewed splendor of paradise, with 02Agat1    13:23 | renewed splendor of paradise, with the divine bridegroom among the multitudes 02Agat1    13:23 | with the divine bridegroom among the multitudes of the just, to 02Agat1    13:23 | bridegroom among the multitudes of the just, to become heirs of 02Agat1    13:24 | As the Lord in the gospel note 02Agat1    13:24 | As the Lord in the gospel note: “Who will leave 02Agat1    13:25 | temporal death, but escaping from the terrible passion of impious desires 02Agat1    13:26 | in purity without stain from the impious ways of impure and 02Agat1    13:26 | death and incredible afflictions for the sake of the Lord’s name 02Agat1    13:26 | afflictions for the sake of the Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], that they might 02Agat1    13:26 | might become worthy to attain the crown of righteousness 02Agat1    13:27 | therefore, they left the land of their birth, their 02Agat1    13:27 | close relations and families for the sake of the divine commandment 02Agat1    13:27 | families for the sake of the divine commandment [cf. Matt. 19.29]; they illumined their 02Agat1    13:27 | souls in angelic form by the virtue of their conduct so 02Agat1    13:28 | Then they reached the country of the Armenians, arriving 02Agat1    13:28 | they reached the country of the Armenians, arriving in the district 02Agat1    13:28 | of the Armenians, arriving in the district of Ayrarat at the 02Agat1    13:28 | the district of Ayrarat at the city of Vagharshapat, also known 02Agat1    13:28 | also known as [Norak’aghak] (“New City”), the seat of the kings of 02Agat1    13:28 | New City”), the seat of the kings of the Armenians 02Agat1    13:28 | seat of the kings of the Armenians 02Agat1    13:29 | Thereafter, they came and entered the wine press of the vineyard 02Agat1    13:29 | entered the wine press of the vineyard which structures had been 02Agat1    13:29 | structures had been built on the northeastern side. Using their funds 02Agat1    13:29 | they ate by buying from the shops in the city, but 02Agat1    13:29 | buying from the shops in the city, but had no other 02Agat1    14:1 | small amount of disturbance in the land of the Greeks, as 02Agat1    14:1 | disturbance in the land of the Greeks, as messengers were sent 02Agat1    14:1 | were conducted, so that, perhaps, the women might be found somewhere 02Agat1    14:2 | Then the emissaries reached Trdat, king of 02Agat1    14:2 | of Greater Armenia, coming into the king’s presence in the city 02Agat1    14:2 | into the king’s presence in the city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    14:3 | When an emissary delivered the edict, King Trdat took it 02Agat1    14:4 | The edict’s contents were these: “The 02Agat1    14:4 | The edict’s contents were these: “ The emperor Caesar Diocletian to our 02Agat1    14:5 | comrade in arms, know of the evils that continually befall us 02Agat1    14:5 | from this erring sect of the Christians: in everything our majesty 02Agat1    14:6 | adore a cross, and worship the bones of those put to 02Agat1    14:8 | kings and complete disrespect for the images of the divine gods 02Agat1    14:8 | disrespect for the images of the divine gods 02Agat1    14:9 | Similarly, they regard as naught the power of the luminaries, the 02Agat1    14:9 | as naught the power of the luminaries, the sun, moon and 02Agat1    14:9 | the power of the luminaries, the sun, moon and stars, and 02Agat1    14:10 | they teach complete disrespect for the images of the divine gods 02Agat1    14:10 | disrespect for the images of the divine gods, and dissuade the 02Agat1    14:10 | the divine gods, and dissuade the whole world from the worship 02Agat1    14:10 | dissuade the whole world from the worship of the gods. They 02Agat1    14:10 | world from the worship of the gods. They even separate during 02Agat1    14:11 | sect has become inflamed all the more and has spread only 02Agat1    14:12 | terrible threats against them, at the shedding of their blood their 02Agat1    14:13 | young and beautiful girl among the following of their sect, and 02Agat1    14:14 | governess they have fled to the regions of your kingdom 02Agat1    14:16 | Be well by the worship of the gods with 02Agat1    14:16 | well by the worship of the gods with all honor 02Agat1    15:1 | As soon as they read the letter with the edict’s instructions 02Agat1    15:1 | they read the letter with the edict’s instructions, the king ordered 02Agat1    15:1 | letter with the edict’s instructions, the king ordered - with great sternness 02Agat1    15:2 | find and quickly bring forth the fugitive women wherever they might 02Agat1    15:3 | hunt was going on throughout the regions of the land of 02Agat1    15:3 | on throughout the regions of the land of the Armenians, those 02Agat1    15:3 | regions of the land of the Armenians, those blessed martyrs had 02Agat1    15:3 | come and hidden themselves at the royal seat, in the very 02Agat1    15:3 | at the royal seat, in the very city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    15:5 | It was not right for the truth and virtue of the 02Agat1    15:5 | the truth and virtue of the martyrs to remain hidden, nor 02Agat1    15:5 | to remain hidden, nor for the light of a torch to 02Agat1    15:5 | under a bushel or under the shadow of a chair; but 02Agat1    15:5 | golden torches one should set the oil of sweet plenty, of 02Agat1    15:5 | oil of sweet plenty, of the righteous faith, and kindle the 02Agat1    15:5 | the righteous faith, and kindle the glorious light [cf. Matt. 5.15; Mk. 4.21; Lk. 8.16, 11.33]. As they too 02Agat1    15:5 | their earlier prayer, and as the Lord said to his beloved 02Agat1    15:6 | Do you see that for the sake of good deeds the 02Agat1    15:6 | the sake of good deeds the true Son of God does 02Agat1    15:7 | precious pearl [cf. Matt. 13.46]; then he receives the sign of honor, the royal 02Agat1    15:7 | receives the sign of honor, the royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and is exalted 02Agat1    15:8 | Just as the honor of that light shone 02Agat1    15:8 | that light shone out before the heathen of this land of 02Agat1    15:8 | will, so their glory filled the universe with their divine fame 02Agat1    15:9 | that they were discovered in the buildings of the wine press 02Agat1    15:9 | discovered in the buildings of the wine press 02Agat1    15:10 | small amount of disturbance inside the land of the Armenians, beginning 02Agat1    15:10 | disturbance inside the land of the Armenians, beginning with the arrival 02Agat1    15:10 | of the Armenians, beginning with the arrival of the commanding edicts 02Agat1    15:10 | beginning with the arrival of the commanding edicts from the great 02Agat1    15:10 | of the commanding edicts from the great emperor of the Greeks 02Agat1    15:10 | from the great emperor of the Greeks to Trdat, king of 02Agat1    15:10 | Armenia which included guarding all the passes of the roads and 02Agat1    15:10 | guarding all the passes of the roads and avenues in all 02Agat1    15:11 | When someone saw the women, that person informed about 02Agat1    15:12 | when matters became known about the women, for two days they 02Agat1    15:12 | After two or, three days, the renown of the modest Rhipsime 02Agat1    15:12 | three days, the renown of the modest Rhipsime and her remarkable 02Agat1    15:12 | beauty became publicly known. Then the astonishment increased, as every man 02Agat1    15:12 | every man related it to the next 02Agat1    15:13 | gathered. [Naxarars] lords and grandees of the nobility all rushed to see 02Agat1    15:14 | The [azats] gentry and the rough and 02Agat1    15:14 | The [azats] gentry and the rough and tumble mob jostled 02Agat1    15:14 | each other, led on by the debauched lust and lewdness of 02Agat1    15:15 | Now as soon as the blessed ones knew about the 02Agat1    15:15 | the blessed ones knew about the evil intentions of these stupid 02Agat1    15:15 | upraised to Heaven in prayers, the women sought salvation from the 02Agat1    15:15 | the women sought salvation from the Almighty Lord, Who previously had 02Agat1    15:15 | previously had saved them from the impious corruption of the wicked 02Agat1    15:15 | from the impious corruption of the wicked and lewd pagans. The 02Agat1    15:15 | the wicked and lewd pagans. The women prayed that God grant 02Agat1    15:15 | their faces, they fell on the ground in shame at the 02Agat1    15:15 | the ground in shame at the lewd viewers who had gathered 02Agat1    15:16 | After this, many of the viewers who had come out 02Agat1    15:16 | her beauty - viewers who were the king’s intimates - came into the 02Agat1    15:16 | the king’s intimates - came into the king’s presence and informed him 02Agat1    15:17 | Early the very next day, before dawn 02Agat1    15:17 | a command was issued by the king that the blessed Rhipsime 02Agat1    15:17 | issued by the king that the blessed Rhipsime should be brought 02Agat1    15:17 | Rhipsime should be brought to the court, while saint Gayane should 02Agat1    15:18 | sedan chair with attendants to the door of the wine press 02Agat1    15:18 | attendants to the door of the wine press, outside the city 02Agat1    15:18 | of the wine press, outside the city, where their retreat was 02Agat1    15:19 | also presented to Rhipsime from the court, beautiful, soft, shining garments 02Agat1    15:19 | with splendor and honor enter the city and go into the 02Agat1    15:19 | the city and go into the king’s presence. For King Trdat 02Agat1    15:19 | told him about her beauty, the king planned to take her 02Agat1    15:20 | you have left and abandoned the honor and splendor of the 02Agat1    15:20 | the honor and splendor of the golden throne of your fathers 02Agat1    15:20 | throne of your fathers and the royal purple, and have yearned 02Agat1    15:20 | purple, and have yearned for the unfading rays of the light 02Agat1    15:20 | for the unfading rays of the light of the kingdom of 02Agat1    15:20 | rays of the light of the kingdom of Christ, who is 02Agat1    15:20 | vivifier and renewer, and keeps the promised, ineffable blessings for those 02Agat1    15:21 | you, my child, have despised the transitory purple of your own 02Agat1    15:23 | she was fortified as with the arms of the Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through 02Agat1    15:23 | as with the arms of the Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through the power of 02Agat1    15:23 | arms of the Spirit [cf. Rom. 13.12] through the power of her Lord. For 02Agat1    15:23 | had put on faith from the years of her youth like 02Agat1    15:23 | stretched out her arms in the form of a cross. And 02Agat1    15:24 | and beloved Son, and formed the order of the visible and 02Agat1    15:24 | and formed the order of the visible and invisible creatures through 02Agat1    15:24 | in heaven and earth, in the sea and on dry land 02Agat1    15:25 | is, Lord, who drowned in the flooding waters the impious and 02Agat1    15:25 | drowned in the flooding waters the impious and impure men of 02Agat1    15:25 | impious and impure men of the eighth generation, and saved your 02Agat1    15:25 | beloved Noah who had kept the command of your word [cf. Gen. 6.22ff.], and 02Agat1    15:25 | word [cf. Gen. 6.22ff.], and rescued him from the flood through the cross-like 02Agat1    15:25 | him from the flood through the cross-like wood 02Agat1    15:26 | who then worked salvation through the symbol of the cross, now 02Agat1    15:26 | salvation through the symbol of the cross, now work the same 02Agat1    15:26 | of the cross, now work the same through the true cross 02Agat1    15:26 | now work the same through the true cross, on which you 02Agat1    15:26 | and shed your blood for the healing of our woes 02Agat1    15:27 | You who saved Abraham in the midst of the impious races 02Agat1    15:27 | Abraham in the midst of the impious races of Canaanites and 02Agat1    15:27 | saved your handmaid Sarah from the stain of shameful outrage and 02Agat1    15:27 | rescued your handmaid Rebecca from the impious Philistines [cf. Gen. 26.7]; do not deprive 02Agat1    15:27 | us of your support for the sake of your holy name 02Agat1    15:27 | might thereby be saved from the snares of the enemy 02Agat1    15:27 | saved from the snares of the enemy 02Agat1    15:28 | over you’ [Gen. 48.16; cf. Acts 15.17] and: ’You are the temple of my divinity’ [cf. I Cor. 3.16; 6.19]. And 02Agat1    15:28 | which is upon us, and the temple of your name. For 02Agat1    15:29 | that thereby we may enter the allotted number of your just 02Agat1    15:29 | ones [cf. Col. 1.12], that we may receive the rewards of our labors which 02Agat1    15:30 | You who saved Noah from the watery flood, save us from 02Agat1    15:30 | watery flood, save us from the flood of impieties that surrounds 02Agat1    15:31 | For if you saved the beasts and animals in the 02Agat1    15:31 | the beasts and animals in the ark, how much the more 02Agat1    15:31 | in the ark, how much the more will you care for 02Agat1    15:32 | While if you cared for the reptiles and birds, how much 02Agat1    15:32 | us, whom you have called the temple of your will 02Agat1    16:1 | all this had taken place, the multitude of people and the 02Agat1    16:1 | the multitude of people and the press of the crowd increased 02Agat1    16:1 | people and the press of the crowd increased. Many servants from 02Agat1    16:1 | crowd increased. Many servants from the royal court had come to 02Agat1    16:1 | come to convey her to the court, and [naxarars] lords and the 02Agat1    16:1 | the court, and [naxarars] lords and the grandee nobility were there to 02Agat1    16:1 | King Trdat and to become the queen of the Armenians 02Agat1    16:1 | to become the queen of the Armenians 02Agat1    16:2 | But the maidens raised their hands to 02Agat1    16:2 | tearful and piteous cries, begging the benevolent Lord to save them 02Agat1    16:2 | Lord to save them from the impurity of this lawless and 02Agat1    16:3 | us. Will we really fear the terrible death which you are 02Agat1    16:4 | exchange for this transitory life the eternal life that passes not 02Agat1    16:4 | Heaven forbid that we deny the God ’who is’ [Ex. 3.14], the creator 02Agat1    16:4 | deny the God ’who is’ [Ex. 3.14], the creator of all, whose authority 02Agat1    16:5 | one can separate us from the love of Christ 02Agat1    16:7 | thundering from heaven which terrified the whole throng, and a voice 02Agat1    16:7 | name might be glorified before the heathens of the Northern regions 02Agat1    16:7 | glorified before the heathens of the Northern regions 02Agat1    16:8 | I have prepared for you [cf. Jn. 14.2-3], the place of inscrutable joy, for 02Agat1    16:9 | awe. Many horses, frightened by the surging multitude, threw their riders 02Agat1    16:9 | multitude, threw their riders to the ground, and many of the 02Agat1    16:9 | the ground, and many of the riders were trampled under foot 02Agat1    16:10 | were broken and there was the sound of clamor and lamenting 02Agat1    16:10 | of clamor and lamenting at the unbelievable evils and fears that 02Agat1    16:10 | was shed that it watered the ground 02Agat1    16:11 | when this confusion arose from the press of the multitude of 02Agat1    16:11 | arose from the press of the multitude of people, some folk 02Agat1    16:11 | some folk who were of the grandee servitors of the court 02Agat1    16:11 | of the grandee servitors of the court hurried from there to 02Agat1    16:11 | hurried from there to inform the king of all that had 02Agat1    16:11 | that was said and read the accounts in the king’s presence 02Agat1    16:11 | and read the accounts in the king’s presence 02Agat1    16:12 | Then the king note: “Since she did 02Agat1    16:12 | palace and bring her into the royal chamber 02Agat1    16:13 | So, the servants took Rhipsime by force 02Agat1    16:13 | Jesus Christ, help me.” And the whole crowd followed her, making 02Agat1    16:13 | whole crowd followed her, making the earth loudly shake from their 02Agat1    16:14 | They brought her to the king’s palace and led her 02Agat1    16:14 | palace and led her to the royal chamber 02Agat1    16:15 | they had shut her in the chamber, she began to beseech 02Agat1    16:15 | chamber, she began to beseech the Lord, saying: “Lord of hosts 02Agat1    16:15 | Lord of hosts, you are the true God 02Agat1    16:16 | You it was who parted the Red Sea, and brought your 02Agat1    16:17 | You it was who turned the sterile rock into streams of 02Agat1    16:18 | down your servant Jonah to the unfathomable depths of the sea 02Agat1    16:18 | to the unfathomable depths of the sea and made him experience 02Agat1    16:19 | You are the true God who saved Daniel 02Agat1    16:19 | been de-famed glorious in the sight of his tormentors 02Agat1    16:20 | alive and unharmed by fire the three children who had been 02Agat1    16:20 | who had been thrown into the furnace because they worshiped you 02Agat1    16:21 | You made the fierce and lawless Babylonian king 02Agat1    16:21 | him; you changed him into the form of animals and made 02Agat1    16:21 | and made his habitat with the beasts of the desert and 02Agat1    16:21 | habitat with the beasts of the desert and his pasturage with 02Agat1    16:23 | ’You are the same, and your years do 02Agat1    16:25 | You are the one glorified over the whole 02Agat1    16:25 | are the one glorified over the whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let not the 02Agat1    16:25 | the whole world [cf. Dan. 3.45]; let not the heathen profane your holy name 02Agat1    17:1 | to God, king Trdat entered the chamber where she had been 02Agat1    17:2 | when he came in, all the populace, some outside the palace 02Agat1    17:2 | all the populace, some outside the palace, others in the streets 02Agat1    17:2 | outside the palace, others in the streets, and others inside the 02Agat1    17:2 | the streets, and others inside the city, all together struck up 02Agat1    17:2 | songs [cf. III Macc. 6.23] and dancing. Some filled the citadel, others the center of 02Agat1    17:2 | Some filled the citadel, others the center of the town, with 02Agat1    17:2 | citadel, others the center of the town, with merry-making. They 02Agat1    17:2 | They all intended to celebrate the wedding with dancing 02Agat1    17:3 | But the Lord God looked down on 02Agat1    17:3 | order to save her, lest the treasure she had preserved so 02Agat1    17:3 | her to be saved from the impious tyrant’s grasp 02Agat1    17:4 | The king entered the room and 02Agat1    17:4 | The king entered the room and seized her, in 02Agat1    17:5 | Rhipsime strengthened by the Holy Spirit, battled like a 02Agat1    17:5 | man. They fought starting with the third hour and continuing until 02Agat1    17:5 | third hour and continuing until the tenth hour. The king was 02Agat1    17:5 | continuing until the tenth hour. The king was defeated - he, whose 02Agat1    17:5 | regarded as unbelievable. While in the land of the Greeks, he 02Agat1    17:5 | While in the land of the Greeks, he had displayed such 02Agat1    17:5 | by a single girl, by the will and power of Christ 02Agat1    17:6 | collar around her neck, had the blessed Gayane led to the 02Agat1    17:6 | the blessed Gayane led to the door of the chamber. Then 02Agat1    17:6 | led to the door of the chamber. Then he himself went 02Agat1    17:6 | he himself went back into the room. He told the servants 02Agat1    17:6 | into the room. He told the servants to force the defiant 02Agat1    17:6 | told the servants to force the defiant Gayane to speak to 02Agat1    17:6 | to speak to Rhipsime through the door and to say: “Do 02Agat1    17:7 | and coming close spoke through the door into the room to 02Agat1    17:7 | spoke through the door into the room to Rhipsime: “My child 02Agat1    17:7 | my child, that you lose the inheritance of the life of 02Agat1    17:7 | you lose the inheritance of the life of God and inherit 02Agat1    17:8 | to tell Rhipsime to do the king’s will 02Agat1    17:9 | But she persisted all the more and note: “Be of 02Agat1    17:10 | Remember, my child, the spiritual upbringing in which I 02Agat1    17:11 | Remember the divine instruction with which I 02Agat1    17:13 | Remember the cup of death which we 02Agat1    17:14 | Remember the resurrection of the whole world 02Agat1    17:14 | Remember the resurrection of the whole world 02Agat1    17:15 | Remember the reproach of the rich man 02Agat1    17:15 | Remember the reproach of the rich man 02Agat1    17:16 | Remember the fire of the torments of 02Agat1    17:16 | Remember the fire of the torments of eternal hell 02Agat1    17:17 | Remember the incorruptible rewards of the just 02Agat1    17:17 | Remember the incorruptible rewards of the just which he has also 02Agat1    17:18 | Remember the divine voice from heaven which 02Agat1    17:18 | strengthened you and us also; the same will also make us 02Agat1    17:18 | also make us worthy of the crown and the rest which 02Agat1    17:18 | worthy of the crown and the rest which it promised, and 02Agat1    17:19 | we desired his power. May the savior of the world help 02Agat1    17:19 | power. May the savior of the world help us, who did 02Agat1    17:20 | For he is the Lord who glorifies the humbled 02Agat1    17:20 | is the Lord who glorifies the humbled, and may he keep 02Agat1    17:21 | us [cf. Ps. 79.3-4]; and we shall invoke the name of the Lord [cf. Ps. 79.19], Let 02Agat1    17:21 | shall invoke the name of the Lord [cf. Ps. 79.19], Let him reveal his 02Agat1    17:22 | Remember the Lord who was humbled in 02Agat1    17:22 | shed his own blood on the cross; for our lives and 02Agat1    17:23 | your arms like those of the young David against bears and 02Agat1    17:24 | Similarly, he who destroyed the ignoble giant through his servant 02Agat1    17:24 | giant through his servant David [cf. I Kings 17.50], the same will break this evil 02Agat1    17:25 | Daughter of the prophetic faith of David, brought 02Agat1    17:25 | arms, you were raised before the holy and glorious altar of 02Agat1    17:25 | us who piously beseeched him, the same will grant you and 02Agat1    17:26 | had said all this in the language of the Romans, speaking 02Agat1    17:26 | this in the language of the Romans, speaking at the door 02Agat1    17:26 | of the Romans, speaking at the door to her protégé, while 02Agat1    17:26 | door to her protégé, while the king was struggling with saint 02Agat1    17:27 | There were some present among the servants of the court who 02Agat1    17:27 | present among the servants of the court who heard and understood 02Agat1    17:27 | which had been said in the language of the Romans 02Agat1    17:27 | said in the language of the Romans 02Agat1    17:28 | protégé, they removed her from the door 02Agat1    17:29 | what she was saying to the girl. Rather, she redoubled her 02Agat1    17:29 | she redoubled her efforts in the same tenor, using the very 02Agat1    17:29 | in the same tenor, using the very same words as before 02Agat1    17:30 | fighting with King Trdat from the tenth hour of the day 02Agat1    17:30 | from the tenth hour of the day until the first watch 02Agat1    17:30 | hour of the day until the first watch of the evening 02Agat1    17:30 | until the first watch of the evening, and she defeated him 02Agat1    17:31 | The girl was fortified by the 02Agat1    17:31 | The girl was fortified by the Holy Spirit. She hit, chased 02Agat1    17:31 | hit, chased, exhausted, and defeated the king, who fell to the 02Agat1    17:31 | the king, who fell to the ground 02Agat1    17:32 | She also stripped the clothes off the king, ripped 02Agat1    17:32 | also stripped the clothes off the king, ripped his robe, tossed 02Agat1    17:34 | Forcibly opening the doors of the dwelling, she 02Agat1    17:34 | Forcibly opening the doors of the dwelling, she came outside, cutting 02Agat1    17:34 | she came outside, cutting through the crowd of people. Nor could 02Agat1    17:35 | She went through the midst of the city, going 02Agat1    17:35 | went through the midst of the city, going up through the 02Agat1    17:35 | the city, going up through the eastern side, through the Sun 02Agat1    17:35 | through the eastern side, through the Sun Areg gate of the 02Agat1    17:35 | the Sun Areg gate of the city 02Agat1    17:36 | She went to the wine press where their former 02Agat1    17:36 | retreat had been, and told the glad tidings to her companions 02Agat1    17:36 | went a long distance from the city, to the northeast, to 02Agat1    17:36 | distance from the city, to the northeast, to a sandy elevated 02Agat1    17:36 | sandy elevated area close to the main thoroughfare which went on 02Agat1    17:37 | who could repay you for the blessings which have been granted 02Agat1    17:37 | For you have kept firm the hope we had in you 02Agat1    17:37 | you have saved us from the filthy teeth of the wild 02Agat1    17:37 | from the filthy teeth of the wild beast who would have 02Agat1    17:38 | we invoke your name all the day 02Agat1    17:39 | really do not exist. All the cults of the heathen are 02Agat1    17:39 | exist. All the cults of the heathen are but nothing. For 02Agat1    17:39 | but nothing. For you are the creator, and everything is from 02Agat1    17:39 | who will bring us to the eternal and heavenly blessings 02Agat1    17:40 | to stand without shame on the right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], when you 02Agat1    17:40 | light to look on all the inhabitants of the earth’ 02Agat1    17:40 | on all the inhabitants of the earth’ 02Agat1    17:41 | He created the hearts of the sons of 02Agat1    17:41 | He created the hearts of the sons of men, and he 02Agat1    17:42 | from your people and from the flock of your pasture [cf. Ps. 78.13]; let 02Agat1    17:42 | your pasture [cf. Ps. 78.13]; let us enter the mansions which you have prepared 02Agat1    17:43 | order to be joined to the company of your beloved only 02Agat1    17:43 | only-begotten Son and to the number of those who have 02Agat1    17:43 | of those who have loved the day of the revelation and 02Agat1    17:43 | have loved the day of the revelation and coming of our 02Agat1    17:46 | has won, and given us the victory 02Agat1    17:48 | on your inheritance and on the works of your hands, and 02Agat1    17:48 | city, Jerusalem, which is in the heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you will gather 02Agat1    17:48 | where you will gather all the just, the saints and those 02Agat1    17:48 | will gather all the just, the saints and those who loved 02Agat1    17:48 | who loved your name. Let the light of the Lord God 02Agat1    17:48 | name. Let the light of the Lord God be over us 02Agat1    18:1 | While the blessed saint Rhipsime was saying 02Agat1    18:1 | Rhipsime was saying all this, the king’s princes suddenly arrived, that 02Agat1    18:1 | that very night. They were the chief executioner along with torturers 02Agat1    18:4 | Then they stripped from her the torn clothing which was around 02Agat1    18:4 | they fixed four stakes in the ground, two for her feet 02Agat1    18:4 | to them. And they applied the torches to her for a 02Agat1    18:5 | still alive, they plucked out the blessed one’s eyes 02Agat1    18:6 | dare to despise and insult the king’s commands will perish in 02Agat1    18:6 | king’s commands will perish in the same way 02Agat1    18:7 | their bodies, they put to the sword and killed thirty-two 02Agat1    18:8 | Lord, that you might hear the voice of our prayers. You 02Agat1    18:9 | blessings. You preserved us like the apple of an eye and 02Agat1    18:9 | eye and saved us under the shadow of your wings from 02Agat1    18:9 | shadow of your wings from the multitude of these iniquities [cf. Deut. 32.10-11; 16.8-9; Ps. 60.5]. And 02Agat1    18:11 | there was one killed in the vat-store, which had been 02Agat1    18:11 | place, who spoke thus at the moment of her death: “I 02Agat1    18:11 | and join my soul to the company of your holy martyrs 02Agat1    18:13 | threw them as food for the dogs of the city and 02Agat1    18:13 | food for the dogs of the city and beasts of the 02Agat1    18:13 | the city and beasts of the land and birds of the 02Agat1    18:13 | the land and birds of the sky 02Agat1    19:1 | But the king paid no regard to 02Agat1    19:1 | in battle. Not least in the Greek Olympics he had seemed 02Agat1    19:1 | waged no few battles beyond the river Euphrates in the regions 02Agat1    19:1 | beyond the river Euphrates in the regions of the Tachiks; where 02Agat1    19:1 | Euphrates in the regions of the Tachiks; where once he was 02Agat1    19:1 | where once he was leaving the combat on horseback gravely wounded 02Agat1    19:1 | gravely wounded, he picked up the horse and its armor and 02Agat1    19:1 | his back he swam across the Euphrates river. So, he, who 02Agat1    19:1 | and strong of body, by the will of God was defeated 02Agat1    19:2 | but was rather inflamed at the sight of his love; and 02Agat1    19:2 | his love; and saddened at the death of the maiden, he 02Agat1    19:2 | saddened at the death of the maiden, he bitterly mourned 02Agat1    19:3 | said, that bewitching sect of the race of Christians, how they 02Agat1    19:3 | souls, drawing them away from the worship of the gods? They 02Agat1    19:3 | away from the worship of the gods? They deprive them of 02Agat1    19:3 | gods? They deprive them of the pleasures of this earthly life 02Agat1    19:3 | I am speaking especially about the wonderful Rhipsime who had no 02Agat1    19:5 | I know well the land of the Greeks and 02Agat1    19:5 | know well the land of the Greeks and Romans, and our 02Agat1    19:7 | in none have I seen the like of this beauty, whom 02Agat1    19:8 | The next day the chief executioner 02Agat1    19:8 | The next day the chief executioner came forward to 02Agat1    19:8 | forward to receive orders for the execution of saint Gayane 02Agat1    19:9 | But the king when he heard, was 02Agat1    19:9 | love, nor did he remember the death of saint Rhipsime but 02Agat1    19:10 | who could entice or persuade the maiden to come to him 02Agat1    19:11 | But the executioner note: “So will perish 02Agat1    19:11 | king, and those who dishonor the gods and the commands of 02Agat1    19:11 | who dishonor the gods and the commands of your majesty. But 02Agat1    19:11 | witch who corrupted and destroyed the beautiful girl, and two more 02Agat1    19:12 | he was cast down into the same despondency, and fell down 02Agat1    19:12 | fell down and sat on the ground, weeping and mourning 02Agat1    19:13 | Then he commanded that the virtuous Gayane first have her 02Agat1    19:13 | harmful advice her, who had the beauty of the gods among 02Agat1    19:13 | who had the beauty of the gods among mankind 02Agat1    19:14 | And her advice had displeased the gods, who had given that 02Agat1    19:15 | The chief-executioner emerged from his 02Agat1    19:15 | a wicked death. He had the prisoners removed in chains from 02Agat1    19:15 | prisoners removed in chains from the city via the South gate 02Agat1    19:15 | chains from the city via the South gate, by the avenue 02Agat1    19:15 | via the South gate, by the avenue leading to the Metsamor 02Agat1    19:15 | by the avenue leading to the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners were 02Agat1    19:15 | leading to the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners were taken to the 02Agat1    19:15 | The prisoners were taken to the place where they were accustomed 02Agat1    19:15 | death, a swampy place near the moat that went round the 02Agat1    19:15 | the moat that went round the city 02Agat1    19:17 | for making me share in the death of your holy martyrs 02Agat1    19:19 | considered as a lamb for the slaughter. Arise and do not 02Agat1    19:19 | Give us your victory, and the evil one and his co 02Agat1    19:20 | they came forward and tore the clothes from their limbs and 02Agat1    19:21 | They pierced the skin of their soles and 02Agat1    19:21 | and by blowing they flayed the three saints alive, from their 02Agat1    19:23 | once come with them from the land of the Romans and 02Agat1    19:23 | them from the land of the Romans and had arrived together 02Agat1    19:24 | were put to death with the saintly ladies Gayane and Rhipsime 02Agat1    19:24 | those who were counted in the number of the martyred, altogether 02Agat1    19:24 | counted in the number of the martyred, altogether those killed were 02Agat1    19:25 | So it was that on the twenty-sixth day of the 02Agat1    19:25 | the twenty-sixth day of the month of [Hori] September saint Rhipsime 02Agat1    19:25 | three fellow martyrs. And on the twenty eighth of Hori, saint 02Agat1    19:25 | her, were martyred and received the crown of victory 02Agat1    20:1 | For six days the king remained in deep sorrow 02Agat1    20:1 | to his passionate love for the beautiful Rhipsime. Afterwards he decided 02Agat1    20:1 | had all his troops gather the hounds, he distributed the beaters 02Agat1    20:1 | gather the hounds, he distributed the beaters, the nets and traps 02Agat1    20:1 | hounds, he distributed the beaters, the nets and traps were put 02Agat1    20:1 | he went to hunt in the plain of Parakan Shemak 02Agat1    20:2 | However, when the king had mounted his cart 02Agat1    20:2 | cart and wanted to leave the city, suddenly punishment from the 02Agat1    20:2 | the city, suddenly punishment from the Lord fell upon him. An 02Agat1    20:2 | him. An unclean spirit attacked the king and threw him out 02Agat1    20:2 | and threw him out of the cart 02Agat1    20:3 | Then the king began to go crazy 02Agat1    20:3 | Just like Nebuchadnezzar, king of the Babylonians, his human exterior was 02Agat1    20:4 | He went into the reeds and ate reeds in 02Agat1    20:4 | full senselessness, wallowing naked on the plain 02Agat1    20:5 | and take him back into the city, they could not. This 02Agat1    20:5 | strength, and two, because of the power of the demons who 02Agat1    20:5 | because of the power of the demons who had taken him 02Agat1    20:6 | Moreover, all the people in the city, similarly 02Agat1    20:6 | Moreover, all the people in the city, similarly, had gone crazy 02Agat1    20:6 | An incredible disaster settled over the land 02Agat1    20:7 | Almost all in the king’s household, including slaves and 02Agat1    20:8 | from God was visited upon the king’s sister, whose name was 02Agat1    20:9 | and spoke to people, describing the vision and saying: “A vision 02Agat1    20:9 | this evening. A man in the form of light came and 02Agat1    20:9 | me that ’Nothing will cure the injuries which have come upon 02Agat1    20:9 | you unless you send to the city of Artashat and bring 02Agat1    20:9 | Artashat and bring from there the prisoner Grigoris. He will come 02Agat1    20:11 | since Gregory was thrown into the incredibly deep pit. And you 02Agat1    20:11 | bones be found? For on the same day that they lowered 02Agat1    20:11 | they lowered him down into the pit he would have perished 02Agat1    20:11 | would have perished merely from the sight of the snakes 02Agat1    20:11 | merely from the sight of the snakes 02Agat1    20:12 | Yet the same vision came to the 02Agat1    20:12 | the same vision came to the woman again - it was repeated 02Agat1    20:12 | would experience great torments, while the injuries suffered by people and 02Agat1    20:12 | suffered by people and by the king would increase even more 02Agat1    20:13 | fear and concern, and revealed the angel’s words 02Agat1    20:15 | The latter went to the city 02Agat1    20:15 | The latter went to the city of Artashat to remove 02Agat1    20:15 | Artashat to remove Gregory from the prison of the deep pit 02Agat1    20:15 | Gregory from the prison of the deep pit 02Agat1    20:16 | soon as Otay had reached the city of Artashat, the citizens 02Agat1    20:16 | reached the city of Artashat, the citizens came before him to 02Agat1    20:16 | came before him to ask the cause of his arrival 02Agat1    20:17 | I have come to take the prisoner Gregory 02Agat1    20:19 | However Otay related the details of the vision and 02Agat1    20:19 | Otay related the details of the vision and what had happened 02Agat1    20:21 | The naxarar Otay shouted in a 02Agat1    20:22 | rose to his feet, moved the rope, and grabbed hold of 02Agat1    20:23 | and delightedly took him from the city of Artashat and went 02Agat1    20:23 | of Artashat and went to the city of Vagharshapat 02Agat1    20:24 | At that point the king, wracked with pain, emerged 02Agat1    20:24 | wracked with pain, emerged from the herd of pigs naked and 02Agat1    20:24 | and disgraced and, led by the demon, came before Gregory 02Agat1    20:25 | The naxarars waited for them outside 02Agat1    20:25 | naxarars waited for them outside the city 02Agat1    20:26 | and many other people from the city of Artashat, the lords 02Agat1    20:26 | from the city of Artashat, the lords rushed forward, frenzied and 02Agat1    20:26 | with demons and foaming at the mouth 02Agat1    20:27 | immediately kneeled and prayed and the lords returned to their senses 02Agat1    20:29 | The king and the naxarars came 02Agat1    20:29 | The king and the naxarars came forward and took 02Agat1    20:29 | forward and took hold of the blessed Gregory’s feet, saying: “We 02Agat1    20:29 | We beg you to forgive the crime which we committed against 02Agat1    20:30 | forward and raised them from the ground, saying: “I am a 02Agat1    20:30 | recognize your creator who created the heavens and the earth, the 02Agat1    20:30 | who created the heavens and the earth, the moon and stars 02Agat1    20:30 | the heavens and the earth, the moon and stars, the sea 02Agat1    20:30 | earth, the moon and stars, the sea and the land. He 02Agat1    20:30 | and stars, the sea and the land. He is able to 02Agat1    20:31 | asking where they had put the bodies of the martyrs of 02Agat1    20:31 | had put the bodies of the martyrs of God 02Agat1    20:33 | Gregory replied: “ The ones who, for God, died 02Agat1    20:34 | Then they showed him the places 02Agat1    20:35 | hastened to gather and assemble the bodies from the places where 02Agat1    20:35 | and assemble the bodies from the places where they had been 02Agat1    20:36 | bodies had been preserved through the power of God. For nine 02Agat1    20:36 | been lying there out in the open and yet no wild 02Agat1    20:36 | present there outside and near the city - had approached, no bird 02Agat1    20:37 | garments to cover them. However, the blessed Gregory did not deem 02Agat1    20:37 | Gregory did not deem worthy the shrouds that the king or 02Agat1    20:37 | deem worthy the shrouds that the king or the other people 02Agat1    20:37 | shrouds that the king or the other people had brought. Instead 02Agat1    20:37 | each saint was wrapped in the saint’s own torn clothing. He 02Agat1    20:37 | For now let these be the shrouds until you are worthy 02Agat1    20:38 | these shrouds and went to the wine press which had been 02Agat1    20:39 | The blessed Gregory offered prayers to 02Agat1    20:39 | Gregory offered prayers to God the entire night for their salvation 02Agat1    20:40 | Early the next day the king, the 02Agat1    20:40 | Early the next day the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the 02Agat1    20:40 | the next day the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the grandee nobility 02Agat1    20:40 | the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the grandee nobility together with a 02Agat1    20:40 | before saint Gregory and before the holy bones of God’s martyrs 02Agat1    21:1 | Then the prisoner Gregory began to speak 02Agat1    21:1 | prisoner Gregory began to speak: “ The one you call ’your God’ 02Agat1    21:1 | into being from immaterial nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17]. The same ordered the earth to 02Agat1    21:1 | immaterial nothing [cf. II Macc. 7.28; Rom. 4.17]. The same ordered the earth to be established by 02Agat1    21:1 | He who created everything is the almighty, all-creative and all 02Agat1    21:2 | order that your pains from the punishment of your crimes may 02Agat1    21:3 | his benevolent mercy according to the saying of the divine Wisdom 02Agat1    21:3 | according to the saying of the divine Wisdom: ’Whom God loves 02Agat1    21:3 | loves he warns; he castigates the son for whom he cares’ 02Agat1    21:5 | The true Son of God considers 02Agat1    21:5 | those who will turn to the worship of the Father 02Agat1    21:5 | turn to the worship of the Father 02Agat1    21:6 | And the holy Spirit will grant you 02Agat1    21:6 | holy Spirit will grant you the pledge of his love [cf. II Cor. 1.22], and 02Agat1    21:6 | and awaken your hearts to the joy which passes not away 02Agat1    21:10 | See that God desired the repose of death for men 02Agat1    21:11 | But see this, how by the power of his divinity he 02Agat1    21:12 | And he saved the holy and blessed Rhipsime and 02Agat1    21:13 | Now see how the deceit of the enemy’s machinations 02Agat1    21:13 | see how the deceit of the enemy’s machinations, which from the 02Agat1    21:13 | the enemy’s machinations, which from the beginning beguiled and deceived men 02Agat1    21:13 | men [cf. Eph. 4.14], made them travelers on the path to destruction 02Agat1    21:14 | endurance, to bring me to the heavenly inheritance, as the great 02Agat1    21:14 | to the heavenly inheritance, as the great apostle Paul said [cf. Acts 26.18; Col. 1.12] - whom 02Agat1    21:14 | words you could rejoice through the benevolence of Christ: ’Blessed is 02Agat1    21:14 | made us worthy to attain the portion of the inheritance of 02Agat1    21:14 | to attain the portion of the inheritance of the saints in 02Agat1    21:14 | portion of the inheritance of the saints in light 02Agat1    21:15 | truly we have attained gloriously the cross of Christ, that by 02Agat1    21:15 | cross of Christ, that by the passion of Christ we may 02Agat1    21:16 | called you from darkness to the wonderful light of his glory 02Agat1    21:16 | light of his glory [cf. I Pet. 2.9], Approach the throne of his grace and 02Agat1    21:17 | Rhipsime, you yourselves know how the Lord preserved her and saved 02Agat1    21:18 | And you yourself know the measure of the strength and 02Agat1    21:18 | yourself know the measure of the strength and firmness of your 02Agat1    21:18 | of a single girl. For the power of the Lord of 02Agat1    21:18 | girl. For the power of the Lord of all, Christ, preserved 02Agat1    21:19 | years I have been in the dark and incredibly deep pit 02Agat1    21:19 | snakes - yet for fear of the Lord they never harmed me 02Agat1    21:19 | dismayed. For I hoped in the Lord God the creator of 02Agat1    21:19 | hoped in the Lord God the creator of all 02Agat1    21:21 | Nevertheless, turn now and recognize the Lord [cf. Heb. 8.11], that he may have 02Agat1    21:21 | Lord of all. Abandon henceforth the foul worship of images of 02Agat1    21:22 | murky darkness has settled over the eyes of your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so 02Agat1    21:22 | see, comprehend, consider or recognize the creator 02Agat1    21:23 | you some inclination to approach the divinity piously, I would not 02Agat1    21:24 | For the great benevolence of the creator 02Agat1    21:24 | For the great benevolence of the creator towards his creatures is 02Agat1    21:25 | From the first days he allowed men 02Agat1    21:25 | have permitted them to follow the wishes of their own hearts 02Agat1    21:27 | you to become heirs of the eternal life that passes not 02Agat1    21:28 | their martyrdom bore witness to the con- substantial majesty of the 02Agat1    21:28 | the con- substantial majesty of the Trinity, God with all and 02Agat1    21:29 | faithful and firm seal of the truth of their faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the 02Agat1    21:29 | the truth of their faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which is now 02Agat1    21:30 | for God, they can turn the death of many into life 02Agat1    21:31 | to God by means of the death of the Son of 02Agat1    21:31 | means of the death of the Son of God [cf. Rom. 5.10]. For the 02Agat1    21:31 | the Son of God [cf. Rom. 5.10]. For the Son of God died to 02Agat1    21:31 | of God died to vivify the mortality of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas they 02Agat1    21:32 | but in order to magnify the creatures by his own descent 02Agat1    21:32 | to humility, and to elevate the humble by his becoming like 02Agat1    21:34 | to endure for one day the fearful severity of those tortures 02Agat1    21:35 | crawled over my limbs? But the wonderful mercy of the Lord 02Agat1    21:35 | But the wonderful mercy of the Lord preserved me alive 02Agat1    21:36 | bodies. We have been made the doctor of your souls and 02Agat1    21:37 | By the benevolence of God let us 02Agat1    21:37 | if you will listen to the word of truth, the message 02Agat1    21:37 | to the word of truth, the message of the gospel and 02Agat1    21:37 | of truth, the message of the gospel and the commands of 02Agat1    21:37 | message of the gospel and the commands of the creator of 02Agat1    21:37 | gospel and the commands of the creator of all, you will 02Agat1    21:37 | will enjoy eternal life. Hear the divine word, and you will 02Agat1    21:37 | will receive in your souls the blessing of the kingdom of 02Agat1    21:37 | your souls the blessing of the kingdom of heaven 02Agat1    21:38 | if you are cleansed of the unwilling ignorance of your sins 02Agat1    21:38 | ignorance of your sins, from the worship of stones and wood 02Agat1    21:38 | to receive in your souls the ineffable blessings of God. Then 02Agat1    21:38 | ineffable blessings of God. Then the holy martyrs of God, whom 02Agat1    21:39 | if you refuse to hear the preaching of the word of 02Agat1    21:39 | to hear the preaching of the word of life, then he 02Agat1    22:1 | collars and tore their garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The king and the princes and 02Agat1    22:1 | their garments [cf. I Macc. 4.39]. The king and the princes and the rest of 02Agat1    22:1 | king and the princes and the rest of the multitude of 02Agat1    22:1 | princes and the rest of the multitude of the populace fell 02Agat1    22:1 | rest of the multitude of the populace fell to the ground 02Agat1    22:1 | of the populace fell to the ground and rolled in ashes 02Agat1    22:1 | lost in our ignorance on the path of darkness [cf. Eph. 4.18]. Can now 02Agat1    22:3 | be able to appeal to the face of our creator whom 02Agat1    22:4 | Do you not remember the crimes which we did to 02Agat1    22:4 | antipathy nor hinder us from the true road 02Agat1    22:5 | And all the populace raised a cry and 02Agat1    22:5 | populace raised a cry and the king wept too, and they 02Agat1    22:5 | for a moment because of the terrible torments inflicted by the 02Agat1    22:5 | the terrible torments inflicted by the demons 02Agat1    22:6 | from him a little, then the demons pounced on them and 02Agat1    22:6 | made them mad, so that the people ate their own flesh 02Agat1    22:7 | them: “You yourselves know all the crimes which you did to 02Agat1    22:7 | bear for even one hour the mere sight of a snake 02Agat1    22:7 | afar, let alone dwell in the midst of a mass of 02Agat1    22:8 | first of all you see the power of the creator. For 02Agat1    22:8 | you see the power of the creator. For he who made 02Agat1    22:8 | poisonous animals which were in the terrible pit with me, his 02Agat1    22:9 | for your benefit and revealed the power of his miracles, in 02Agat1    22:9 | us and bringing us to the task of your education and 02Agat1    22:9 | your education and your benefit, the benevolence of God might be 02Agat1    22:10 | happened, unless God had given the right of victory in order 02Agat1    22:11 | So now, on account of the death of these blessed saints 02Agat1    22:11 | has been heeded. Behold, by the all-bountiful God you are 02Agat1    22:11 | you are granted propitiation for the shedding of their just blood 02Agat1    22:13 | Did I really have the power to hide anything from 02Agat1    22:14 | For in the deep pit every day I 02Agat1    22:14 | said- just as I see the same vision now, saying: ’Be 02Agat1    22:14 | good cheer, be firm, for the Lord God has preserved you 02Agat1    22:14 | he has entrusted you with the task of his labor, that 02Agat1    22:14 | his labor, that you and the other laborers may enter and 02Agat1    22:14 | enter and receive as reward the incorruptible gifts of Christ 02Agat1    22:15 | you indeed threw me into the deep pit, that fearful place 02Agat1    22:15 | of death, from which by the will of God I emerged 02Agat1    22:18 | entrusted with telling you of the commands of God, bringing you 02Agat1    22:18 | back to right belief, to the path of truth, and away 02Agat1    22:18 | of truth, and away from the vanity of idolatry, from images 02Agat1    22:18 | anyone; to turn you towards the living God who created heaven 02Agat1    22:18 | created heaven and earth and the sea and everything that is 02Agat1    22:18 | them, and to his word, the only-begotten Son, and to 02Agat1    22:18 | only-begotten Son, and to the living and vivifying Spirit, the 02Agat1    22:18 | the living and vivifying Spirit, the purifier and expiator of those 02Agat1    22:19 | we see you turning towards the divinity with prompt readiness, we 02Agat1    22:19 | begin to expound to you the creation; how this good world 02Agat1    22:19 | good world was created by the benevolent one, how the orders 02Agat1    22:19 | by the benevolent one, how the orders of this world were 02Agat1    22:19 | did evil were punished on the earth. How the Son of 02Agat1    22:19 | punished on the earth. How the Son of God came in 02Agat1    22:19 | Son of God came in the flesh to the world in 02Agat1    22:19 | came in the flesh to the world in humility; how he 02Agat1    22:19 | how he will come at the end in the same body 02Agat1    22:19 | come at the end in the same body and in the 02Agat1    22:19 | the same body and in the glory of the Father; and 02Agat1    22:19 | and in the glory of the Father; and about the blessings 02Agat1    22:19 | of the Father; and about the blessings to be and the 02Agat1    22:19 | the blessings to be and the future judgment 02Agat1    22:20 | And how for the present we must walk following 02Agat1    22:20 | present we must walk following the commandments according to God’s will 02Agat1    22:20 | to find repentance and therewith the forgiveness of sins; how to 02Agat1    22:20 | in ignorance, and according to the will of God to flee 02Agat1    22:20 | do good works, and attain the promised blessings; how one must 02Agat1    22:20 | how one must walk in the paths of God 02Agat1    22:21 | tongue and tireless mouth, that the Lord in his benevolence may 02Agat1    22:21 | made worthy to enter into the grace of his loving kindness 02Agat1    22:22 | We shall begin from the beginning and start by showing 02Agat1    22:22 | and start by showing you the creation of the world, the 02Agat1    22:22 | showing you the creation of the world, the gracious blessings from 02Agat1    22:22 | the creation of the world, the gracious blessings from the benevolent 02Agat1    22:22 | world, the gracious blessings from the benevolent one, if you desire 02Agat1    22:23 | But at the very beginning we shall tell 02Agat1    22:23 | we shall tell you of the one and only benevolent one 02Agat1    22:23 | one, and then of all the things created by him 02Agat1    22:24 | strive to complete everything for the profit of your instruction, following 02Agat1    22:24 | profit of your instruction, following the divine command. We considered it 02Agat1    22:24 | since we are speaking about the deity. For we know that 02Agat1    22:24 | we know that he is the true God 02Agat1    22:25 | or bodily creatures, nor by the spiritual and fiery angels 02Agat1    22:27 | were called prophets, tellers of the eternal and divine life, in 02Agat1    22:27 | eternal and divine life, in the first ages by the pious 02Agat1    22:27 | in the first ages by the pious race of Hebrews, the 02Agat1    22:27 | the pious race of Hebrews, the seed of Abraham, who was 02Agat1    22:27 | for his piety and called the father of all races 02Agat1    22:28 | that he might sit at the head of the just faith 02Agat1    22:28 | sit at the head of the just faith of all, and 02Agat1    22:28 | faith of all, and by the boast of being the first 02Agat1    22:28 | by the boast of being the first believer was rightly named 02Agat1    22:28 | rightly named ’father.’ Likewise, the generations born from him were 02Agat1    22:28 | born from him were called the first and special people 02Agat1    22:29 | Among them the prophets arose like luminaries [cf. Phil. 2.15] with 02Agat1    22:29 | they were made worthy of the Spirit’s divine grace to teach 02Agat1    22:29 | divine grace to teach everyone the laws of God; everywhere they 02Agat1    22:29 | Until their death they served the profit of everyone. They filled 02Agat1    22:29 | profit of everyone. They filled the world with ordained readings, showing 02Agat1    22:29 | with ordained readings, showing forth the tenor of their prophetic and 02Agat1    22:30 | Now among the saintly and pious bands of 02Agat1    22:30 | grace, and began teaching about the time of the first creation 02Agat1    22:30 | teaching about the time of the first creation; by his prophecy 02Agat1    22:30 | his prophecy and description of the world he handed down to 02Agat1    22:31 | Similarly, we shall begin by the omniscient grace of the Spirit 02Agat1    22:31 | by the omniscient grace of the Spirit to undertake your instruction 02Agat1    22:31 | your instruction, taking note of the two worlds created by benevolent 02Agat1    22:31 | created by benevolent God, of the beginning and the end, of 02Agat1    22:31 | God, of the beginning and the end, of this transitory one 02Agat1    22:31 | of this transitory one and the eternal everlasting one 02Agat1    22:33 | So, let us begin by the grace of Christ to relate 02Agat3    1:0 | THE CONVERSION TO SALVATION OF THIS 02Agat3    1:0 | THIS LAND OF ARMENIA THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR 02Agat3    1:1 | that peace may straightaway replace the trouble that has fallen upon 02Agat3    1:1 | gain conversion to salvation from the errors to which you were 02Agat3    1:2 | order for your ears all the sayings of the Godhead, hiding 02Agat3    1:2 | ears all the sayings of the Godhead, hiding nothing profitable. From 02Agat3    1:2 | Godhead, hiding nothing profitable. From the beginning to the very end 02Agat3    1:2 | profitable. From the beginning to the very end I have told 02Agat3    1:3 | So, come, let us grasp the treasure of the Godhead, that 02Agat3    1:3 | us grasp the treasure of the Godhead, that therefrom you may 02Agat3    1:4 | first, reconciliation and peace for the world and mercy with faith 02Agat3    1:4 | love, and also life and the kingdom of God 02Agat3    1:5 | deeds of darkness and gain the glorious light of the Godhead 02Agat3    1:5 | gain the glorious light of the Godhead; that they may give 02Agat3    1:5 | give your souls rest from the torments that have come upon 02Agat3    1:6 | For the Godhead who dwells in them 02Agat3    1:6 | and grasp in your minds the fear of God, cast off 02Agat3    1:6 | fear of God, cast off the thoughts of your own minds 02Agat3    1:6 | own minds, become worthy of the bath of holy baptism and 02Agat3    1:6 | of holy baptism and attain the portion of the inheritance of 02Agat3    1:6 | and attain the portion of the inheritance of those saints, the 02Agat3    1:6 | the inheritance of those saints, the grace of light and the 02Agat3    1:6 | the grace of light and the glory of the cross, ’which 02Agat3    1:6 | light and the glory of the cross, ’which to the lost 02Agat3    1:6 | of the cross, ’which to the lost is foolishness, but to 02Agat3    1:7 | grant you a share of the crown of these saints who 02Agat3    1:8 | you may become praisers of the Godhead, sharing in the ranks 02Agat3    1:8 | of the Godhead, sharing in the ranks of praisers by the 02Agat3    1:8 | the ranks of praisers by the blessing of the holy Spirit 02Agat3    1:8 | praisers by the blessing of the holy Spirit, and that you 02Agat3    1:8 | may become worthy of receiving the mystery of the Godhead 02Agat3    1:8 | of receiving the mystery of the Godhead 02Agat3    1:9 | you may be cleansed from the stain of Satan and he 02Agat3    1:10 | may enter and share in the wedding feast of the divine 02Agat3    1:10 | in the wedding feast of the divine love, eat the flesh 02Agat3    1:10 | of the divine love, eat the flesh of the true lamb 02Agat3    1:10 | love, eat the flesh of the true lamb, the Son of 02Agat3    1:10 | flesh of the true lamb, the Son of God, and drink 02Agat3    1:11 | you may become partakers in the torments of God, and share 02Agat3    1:12 | by intercession, your strengthened by the shedding of their blood, and 02Agat3    1:12 | you profit and show you the victorious power of their heroic 02Agat3    1:13 | and sleep in peace. In the morning you must make haste 02Agat3    1:14 | that they, in place of the earthly habitations which you built 02Agat3    1:14 | you habitations of light in the kingdom of heaven. And by 02Agat3    1:14 | kingdom of heaven. And by the intercession of these saints we 02Agat3    1:14 | saints we hope to attain the same united gathering in the 02Agat3    1:14 | the same united gathering in the kingdom of Christ 02Agat3    2:1 | said all this, he dismissed the crowd. But the king and 02Agat3    2:1 | he dismissed the crowd. But the king and the nobles never 02Agat3    2:1 | crowd. But the king and the nobles never parted from him 02Agat3    2:1 | stayed with him, dwelling by the door of the vat-store 02Agat3    2:1 | dwelling by the door of the vat-store in the middle 02Agat3    2:1 | of the vat-store in the middle of the vineyard. They 02Agat3    2:1 | store in the middle of the vineyard. They were dressed in 02Agat3    2:3 | doctor he tried to find the appropriate remedy that they might 02Agat3    2:3 | might heal their souls with the gospel of Christ 02Agat3    2:4 | all most clearly, beginning from the beginning, from the creation of 02Agat3    2:4 | beginning from the beginning, from the creation of the world, up 02Agat3    2:4 | beginning, from the creation of the world, up to the holy 02Agat3    2:4 | of the world, up to the holy speakers of God’s words 02Agat3    2:4 | acquainted with and aware of the virtuous deeds of each one 02Agat3    2:5 | name of each one of the men who loved God, of 02Agat3    2:5 | God, of those instructed in the truth handed down by Christ 02Agat3    2:5 | God. And he expounded all the words of the holy Spirit 02Agat3    2:5 | expounded all the words of the holy Spirit in proper order 02Agat3    2:5 | and explained their interpretation by the power of the same Spirit 02Agat3    2:5 | interpretation by the power of the same Spirit 02Agat3    2:6 | to give their attention to the teaching. The crowds were infinite 02Agat3    2:6 | their attention to the teaching. The crowds were infinite, gathered in 02Agat3    2:6 | order to see and hear the amazing miracles of the Godhead 02Agat3    2:6 | hear the amazing miracles of the Godhead 02Agat3    2:7 | each one’s province, awed at the power of the creator, and 02Agat3    2:7 | awed at the power of the creator, and they submitted and 02Agat3    2:8 | They hastened to see the incontestable miracles, they willingly attended 02Agat3    2:8 | miracles, they willingly attended to the profitable advice of the lifegiving 02Agat3    2:8 | to the profitable advice of the lifegiving preaching of the word 02Agat3    2:8 | of the lifegiving preaching of the word of life [cf. Phil. 2.16], the gospel 02Agat3    2:8 | of the word of life [cf. Phil. 2.16], the gospel 02Agat3    2:9 | The king and the nobles accepted 02Agat3    2:9 | The king and the nobles accepted everything and hastened 02Agat3    3:1 | When the sixty-sixth day came round 02Agat3    3:1 | sixth day came round, at the dawn of morning, the nobles 02Agat3    3:1 | at the dawn of morning, the nobles and king and princes 02Agat3    3:1 | and king and princes and the common people, with the crowd 02Agat3    3:1 | and the common people, with the crowd of women and young 02Agat3    3:1 | and begging for healing from the torments which had fallen on 02Agat3    3:1 | in a just judgment by the rod of God’s anger 02Agat3    3:2 | Especially the king, because he had been 02Agat3    3:2 | he had been changed into the form of a wallowing pig 02Agat3    3:2 | of great wild boars. And the nails of his hands and 02Agat3    3:2 | and feet had hardened like the claws of beasts that dig 02Agat3    3:2 | claws of beasts that dig the earth or eat roots 02Agat3    3:3 | Similarly, the appearance of his face had 02Agat3    3:3 | his face had turned into the likeness of the hard snout 02Agat3    3:3 | turned into the likeness of the hard snout of an animal 02Agat3    3:3 | living among reeds. Because of the beast-like nature of his 02Agat3    3:3 | life he had fallen from the honor of his throne, and 02Agat3    3:3 | and he roamed about in the likeness of pasturing beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among 02Agat3    3:3 | likeness of pasturing beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among the animals in the reeds, lost 02Agat3    3:3 | beasts [cf. Ps. 48.13] among the animals in the reeds, lost to the society 02Agat3    3:3 | in the reeds, lost to the society of men 02Agat3    3:4 | When Gregory, the confessor of Christ, had come 02Agat3    3:4 | Christ, had come forth from the dungeon-pit and reached the 02Agat3    3:4 | the dungeon-pit and reached the place of the martyrs, as 02Agat3    3:4 | and reached the place of the martyrs, as if by the 02Agat3    3:4 | the martyrs, as if by the providence of God all those 02Agat3    3:5 | And the king, in swinish form, cried 02Agat3    3:5 | and slobbered and foamed at the mouth in his snout like 02Agat3    3:5 | snout like face, and in the likeness of a four-footed 02Agat3    3:5 | four-footed beast ran from the boars’ reedy pasture to the 02Agat3    3:5 | the boars’ reedy pasture to the same spot 02Agat3    3:6 | a brief while, begging from the all-bountiful God not healing 02Agat3    3:6 | bountiful God not healing for the various torments but attention to 02Agat3    3:6 | to their senses and comprehend the message of God’s words 02Agat3    3:8 | And all through the sixty-six days of instruction 02Agat3    3:8 | sixty-six days of instruction the king remained in the same 02Agat3    3:8 | instruction the king remained in the same form, though wrapped in 02Agat3    3:8 | though wrapped in garments, in the midst of the great crowd 02Agat3    3:8 | garments, in the midst of the great crowd of the assembled 02Agat3    3:8 | of the great crowd of the assembled populace 02Agat3    3:9 | to ask for healing - because the king had lost his natural 02Agat3    3:9 | that ridiculous appearance, except for the ability to speak and hear 02Agat3    3:9 | you sincerely request healing, because the benevolent deity will have mercy 02Agat3    3:10 | order to give repose to the martyrs of God, that they 02Agat3    3:10 | may give you respite from the torments of your punishment, and 02Agat3    3:10 | you may be saved from the terrible and bitter judgments that 02Agat3    3:10 | been promised and prepared for the future, and that you may 02Agat3    3:10 | you may become worthy of the kingdom of Christ 02Agat3    4:1 | shall tell you, brethren, of the Creator’s love shown towards you 02Agat3    4:1 | me as an awesome vision. The Godhead condescended to his holy 02Agat3    4:1 | and raised them up to the incomparable, ineffable and inaccessible height 02Agat3    4:1 | ineffable and inaccessible height of the kingdom of heaven 02Agat3    4:2 | Now he revealed to me the vivifying providence that he intends 02Agat3    4:2 | divine, wonderful, and ineffable vision, the details of which I grasped 02Agat3    4:3 | Now, in the middle of that night when 02Agat3    4:3 | were tired and sleeping from the severity of the labor and 02Agat3    4:3 | sleeping from the severity of the labor and vigil, I was 02Agat3    4:3 | still awake and was contemplating the unexpected and inscrutable miracles of 02Agat3    4:3 | you and casting you into the furnace of instruction of the 02Agat3    4:3 | the furnace of instruction of the wise, divine teaching 02Agat3    4:4 | I also considered the martyrs’ love for their beloved 02Agat3    4:4 | creator, and what would be the ineffable rewards prepared for them 02Agat3    4:5 | there was a great sound, the thunder of lightning, a fearful 02Agat3    4:5 | lightning, a fearful noise like the sound of the roaring tumult 02Agat3    4:5 | noise like the sound of the roaring tumult of the waves 02Agat3    4:5 | of the roaring tumult of the waves of the piling sea 02Agat3    4:5 | tumult of the waves of the piling sea 02Agat3    4:6 | And the cube-shaped vault of the 02Agat3    4:6 | the cube-shaped vault of the firmament of heaven was opened 02Agat3    4:6 | and a man descended in the form of light. He called 02Agat3    4:6 | terror struck I fell to the ground 02Agat3    4:7 | me: ’Look up and see the wonders that I shall show 02Agat3    4:8 | I looked up and saw the firmament of heaven opened, and 02Agat3    4:8 | firmament of heaven opened, and the waters above it divided like 02Agat3    4:8 | waters above it divided like the firmament, for like valleys and 02Agat3    4:9 | And the light flowed from above down 02Agat3    4:9 | flowed from above down to the earth, and with the light 02Agat3    4:9 | to the earth, and with the light numberless hosts of shining 02Agat3    4:10 | And in the likeness of minute specks of 02Agat3    4:10 | specks of dust which in the sunny springtime play in their 02Agat3    4:10 | play in their myriads in the rays passing through windows or 02Agat3    4:10 | with their light, and as the light streamed forward so did 02Agat3    4:10 | light streamed forward so did the hosts with it 02Agat3    4:11 | tall and fearful, who governed the front and the rear guards 02Agat3    4:11 | who governed the front and the rear guards and, descending from 02Agat3    4:12 | He himself flew swiftly in the likeness of a fleet-winged 02Agat3    4:12 | and came down near to the ground of the earth in 02Agat3    4:12 | near to the ground of the earth in the middle of 02Agat3    4:12 | ground of the earth in the middle of the city. And 02Agat3    4:12 | earth in the middle of the city. And he struck the 02Agat3    4:12 | the city. And he struck the wide expanse of the solid 02Agat3    4:12 | struck the wide expanse of the solid ground, and great and 02Agat3    4:12 | and immeasurable rumblings sounded in the depths of hell. And the 02Agat3    4:12 | the depths of hell. And the whole earth as far as 02Agat3    4:12 | whole earth as far as the eye could see was struck 02Agat3    4:13 | And I saw in the middle of the city, near 02Agat3    4:13 | saw in the middle of the city, near the royal palace 02Agat3    4:13 | middle of the city, near the royal palace, a circular base 02Agat3    4:14 | three other bases: one in the place where saint Gayane was 02Agat3    4:14 | two companions, and one in the place where saint Rhipsime was 02Agat3    4:14 | two companions, and one in the place of the wine-press 02Agat3    4:14 | one in the place of the wine-press 02Agat3    4:15 | And these bases were red, the color of blood, and the 02Agat3    4:15 | the color of blood, and the columns were of cloud and 02Agat3    4:15 | columns were of cloud and the capitals of fire. And on 02Agat3    4:15 | fire. And on top of the three columns were crosses of 02Agat3    4:15 | were crosses of light in the likeness of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    4:15 | light in the likeness of the Lord’s cross. And the crosses 02Agat3    4:15 | of the Lord’s cross. And the crosses of these columns were 02Agat3    4:15 | these columns were level with the capital of the column of 02Agat3    4:15 | level with the capital of the column of light, for that 02Agat3    4:16 | And from the four columns, above the crosses 02Agat3    4:16 | from the four columns, above the crosses, marvelous vaults fitted into 02Agat3    4:16 | wonderfully and divinely constructed in the form of a dome 02Agat3    4:17 | Under the canopy but above the vaults 02Agat3    4:17 | Under the canopy but above the vaults I saw these thirty 02Agat3    4:18 | At the summit of this edifice I 02Agat3    4:18 | divine throne of fire with the Lord’s cross above it. Around 02Agat3    4:18 | in every direction, mingled with the rays of the cross and 02Agat3    4:18 | mingled with the rays of the cross and joined to the 02Agat3    4:18 | the cross and joined to the same. And the column made 02Agat3    4:18 | joined to the same. And the column made of light shone 02Agat3    4:18 | of light shone out among the bases of the lower columns 02Agat3    4:18 | out among the bases of the lower columns 02Agat3    4:19 | abundant spring, flowing over all the plains and filling them completely 02Agat3    4:19 | them completely as far as the eye could see 02Agat3    4:20 | a vast bluish sea, and the plains appeared altogether the color 02Agat3    4:20 | and the plains appeared altogether the color of heaven 02Agat3    4:21 | out in infinite number like the stars 02Agat3    4:22 | color, who having passed through the water turned into sheep, and 02Agat3    4:23 | I was still looking, suddenly the flocks gave birth and multiplied 02Agat3    4:23 | multiplied and their offspring filled the land. And the lambs that 02Agat3    4:23 | offspring filled the land. And the lambs that were born were 02Agat3    4:24 | half of them crossed to the other side of the water 02Agat3    4:24 | to the other side of the water 02Agat3    4:25 | became brown wolves and attacked the flocks and began to slaughter 02Agat3    4:26 | was looking, I saw that the flocks grew wings and flew 02Agat3    4:26 | and flew up and joined the shining hosts 02Agat3    4:27 | of fire which bore away the wolves 02Agat3    4:29 | And the man, who had earlier called 02Agat3    4:29 | stand in amazement without pondering the miracles of God?’ 02Agat3    4:32 | For behold the heavens have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know 02Agat3    4:32 | have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know that the gates of Christ’s love [cf. Ps. 77.23; Tit. 3.4] for 02Agat3    4:33 | As for the sound of the voice of 02Agat3    4:33 | As for the sound of the voice of thunder, know that 02Agat3    4:33 | voice of thunder, know that the rain of God’s mercy and 02Agat3    4:34 | Behold the gates of heaven have been 02Agat3    4:34 | heaven have been opened and the waters above have been opened 02Agat3    4:35 | For the holy martyrs who were martyred 02Agat3    4:36 | Behold this light which filled the land is the preaching of 02Agat3    4:36 | which filled the land is the preaching of the gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which 02Agat3    4:36 | land is the preaching of the gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which also fills the 02Agat3    4:36 | the gospel [cf. Jn. 1.4], which also fills the Northern region 02Agat3    4:37 | And the hosts of light greatly desired 02Agat3    4:37 | greatly desired to descend to the sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like that of 02Agat3    4:37 | a rose-colored flower, of the martyrs’ blood; from henceforth multitudes 02Agat3    4:38 | And the fearsome and splendid man, who 02Agat3    4:38 | and splendid man, who in the vanguard held the golden hammer 02Agat3    4:38 | who in the vanguard held the golden hammer in his hand 02Agat3    4:38 | in his hand and struck the depths of hell, he is 02Agat3    4:38 | depths of hell, he is the providence of God, ’who looks 02Agat3    4:38 | of God, ’who looks on the earth and makes it shake 02Agat3    4:38 | makes it shake; he approaches the hills, and they smoke’ 02Agat3    4:39 | This fear of the Godhead has flattened and destroyed 02Agat3    4:39 | and over-thrown error from the earth 02Agat3    4:40 | And the echoing earth was the voice 02Agat3    4:40 | And the echoing earth was the voice of servitude and obedience 02Agat3    4:41 | As for the golden base of the pillar 02Agat3    4:41 | for the golden base of the pillar, and its fiery column 02Agat3    4:41 | and capital of cloud and the shining cross above it - the 02Agat3    4:41 | the shining cross above it - the base of gold is the 02Agat3    4:41 | the base of gold is the immovable rock of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the 02Agat3    4:41 | the immovable rock of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column is the Catholic 02Agat3    4:41 | establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column is the Catholic church which gathers all 02Agat3    4:42 | and the capital of cloud is to 02Agat3    4:42 | of cloud is to receive the just when they will fly 02Agat3    4:42 | they will fly up before the Lord at his coming 02Agat3    4:43 | Now the shining cross on it is 02Agat3    4:43 | shining cross on it is the great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among 02Agat3    4:43 | great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among the peoples, the type of Christ’s 02Agat3    4:43 | priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself among the peoples, the type of Christ’s image, the 02Agat3    4:43 | the type of Christ’s image, the incarnate high priesthood of the 02Agat3    4:43 | the incarnate high priesthood of the anointed Son of God 02Agat3    4:44 | a house of prayer [cf. Matt. 21.13] for the requests of all the faithful 02Agat3    4:44 | for the requests of all the faithful, and a throne of 02Agat3    4:44 | faithful, and a throne of the high priesthood 02Agat3    4:45 | And the three bases which were red 02Agat3    4:45 | three bases which were red, the color of blood, represent the 02Agat3    4:45 | the color of blood, represent the torments and afflictions which came 02Agat3    4:45 | and afflictions which came upon the martyrs and their endurance unto 02Agat3    4:45 | For they made their death the basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of the true faith 02Agat3    4:45 | their death the basis [cf. Heb. 6.19] of the true faith by the shedding 02Agat3    4:45 | of the true faith by the shedding of their blood 02Agat3    4:46 | And the columns appeared of cloud for 02Agat3    4:46 | cloud for this reason, because the cloud has lightness to rise 02Agat3    4:46 | swiftly up to heaven at the resurrection 02Agat3    4:47 | And the capital was fiery because their 02Agat3    4:47 | their habitation will be in the fire of the divine light 02Agat3    4:47 | be in the fire of the divine light 02Agat3    4:48 | And the crosses represent the sufferings of 02Agat3    4:48 | And the crosses represent the sufferings of the martyrs, who 02Agat3    4:48 | crosses represent the sufferings of the martyrs, who imitated the sufferings 02Agat3    4:48 | of the martyrs, who imitated the sufferings of the Lord and 02Agat3    4:48 | who imitated the sufferings of the Lord and died for him 02Agat3    4:48 | life, to reveal by them the sweet odor of his knowledge 02Agat3    4:48 | spread abroad their virtue throughout the world 02Agat3    4:49 | earthly bodies and hung from the Lord’s cross; they became fellow 02Agat3    4:50 | Now the first cross that was revealed 02Agat3    4:50 | was revealed to you represents the boast of the honor of 02Agat3    4:50 | you represents the boast of the honor of priesthood, which glories 02Agat3    4:50 | of priesthood, which glories in the cross of Christ 02Agat3    4:51 | But the other three represented the places 02Agat3    4:51 | But the other three represented the places for the chapels of 02Agat3    4:51 | three represented the places for the chapels of repose of the 02Agat3    4:51 | the chapels of repose of the saints, because in the place 02Agat3    4:51 | of the saints, because in the place where their blood was 02Agat3    4:52 | Now the first column was high, because 02Agat3    4:52 | first column was high, because the honor of the Catholic church 02Agat3    4:52 | high, because the honor of the Catholic church is greater and 02Agat3    4:52 | greater and higher than all the heights of the saints 02Agat3    4:52 | than all the heights of the saints 02Agat3    4:53 | And the arches that were linked to 02Agat3    4:53 | linked to each other from the columns are the equality and 02Agat3    4:53 | other from the columns are the equality and unity of the 02Agat3    4:53 | the equality and unity of the Catholic church 02Agat3    4:54 | And the canopy above represents the type 02Agat3    4:54 | And the canopy above represents the type of the celestial city 02Agat3    4:54 | above represents the type of the celestial city [cf. Gal. 4.26], the united gathering 02Agat3    4:54 | type of the celestial city [cf. Gal. 4.26], the united gathering-place of the 02Agat3    4:54 | the united gathering-place of the kingdom of heaven 02Agat3    4:55 | And because the martyrs appeared to you, know 02Agat3    4:55 | life eternal and glorious in the glory of the Son of 02Agat3    4:55 | glorious in the glory of the Son of God. Therefore, they 02Agat3    4:55 | Therefore, they figured in themselves the pattern of his cross 02Agat3    4:56 | And what you see above the top of the building is 02Agat3    4:56 | see above the top of the building is the throne of 02Agat3    4:56 | top of the building is the throne of the almighty nature 02Agat3    4:56 | building is the throne of the almighty nature of the Godhead 02Agat3    4:56 | of the almighty nature of the Godhead, of his essential height 02Agat3    4:56 | essential height. For he is the head of the holy church 02Agat3    4:56 | he is the head of the holy church [cf. Col. 1.18] and the worker 02Agat3    4:56 | of the holy church [cf. Col. 1.18] and the worker of all blessings. And 02Agat3    4:56 | in him is held together the whole edifice, and it increases 02Agat3    4:56 | whole edifice, and it increases the glory of God [cf. Col. 2.19], in whom 02Agat3    4:56 | in whom is firmly established the whole body with limbs and 02Agat3    4:57 | And the light which surrounded the cross 02Agat3    4:57 | And the light which surrounded the cross is the Spirit of 02Agat3    4:57 | which surrounded the cross is the Spirit of God who glorifies 02Agat3    4:57 | Spirit of God who glorifies the Son 02Agat3    4:58 | rays, because it receives from the Son and tells of him 02Agat3    4:59 | And it was united to the same, because the nature of 02Agat3    4:59 | united to the same, because the nature of the Godhead is 02Agat3    4:59 | same, because the nature of the Godhead is one 02Agat3    4:60 | And the light shone from the midst 02Agat3    4:60 | And the light shone from the midst of the four columns 02Agat3    4:60 | shone from the midst of the four columns and caused an 02Agat3    4:60 | torrent to flow forth, because the grace of the Spirit will 02Agat3    4:60 | forth, because the grace of the Spirit will flow from the 02Agat3    4:60 | the Spirit will flow from the Catholic church amid the martyrs 02Agat3    4:60 | from the Catholic church amid the martyrs and the priesthood as 02Agat3    4:60 | church amid the martyrs and the priesthood as the fountain of 02Agat3    4:60 | martyrs and the priesthood as the fountain of baptism, to wash 02Agat3    4:60 | of baptism, to wash away the stain of the soul with 02Agat3    4:60 | wash away the stain of the soul with the body 02Agat3    4:60 | stain of the soul with the body 02Agat3    4:62 | And the fact that all the plains 02Agat3    4:62 | And the fact that all the plains appeared the color of 02Agat3    4:62 | that all the plains appeared the color of heaven means that 02Agat3    4:62 | earth will become like heaven - the common abode of angels and 02Agat3    4:63 | And the multitudes of fiery altars which 02Agat3    4:63 | to you, will truly be the altars of God which will 02Agat3    4:64 | fiery for this reason, because the worship of the Spirit will 02Agat3    4:64 | reason, because the worship of the Spirit will take place gloriously 02Agat3    4:65 | And the columns by each altar represent 02Agat3    4:65 | columns by each altar represent the worship of the prayers of 02Agat3    4:65 | altar represent the worship of the prayers of the priesthood 02Agat3    4:65 | worship of the prayers of the priesthood 02Agat3    4:66 | And the crosses above them signify that 02Agat3    4:66 | crosses above them signify that the holy name of Christ will 02Agat3    4:67 | they were as many as the stars because the services of 02Agat3    4:67 | many as the stars because the services of holiness will multiply 02Agat3    4:67 | of holiness will multiply like the stars 02Agat3    4:68 | And the herds of many black goats 02Agat3    4:68 | who in going down to the waters turned into sheep, behold 02Agat3    4:68 | sheep, behold this means that the right hand of God’s grace 02Agat3    4:68 | God’s grace will come through the high priesthood, through which the 02Agat3    4:68 | the high priesthood, through which the fountain of baptism will flow 02Agat3    4:68 | of baptism will flow for the forgiveness and expiation of many 02Agat3    4:69 | shone and sparkled signifies that the baptized will be clothed in 02Agat3    4:69 | light and become worthy of the promised kingdom 02Agat3    4:70 | And the fact that the flocks gave 02Agat3    4:70 | And the fact that the flocks gave birth and multiplied 02Agat3    4:70 | birth and multiplied and filled the land signifies that the preaching 02Agat3    4:70 | filled the land signifies that the preaching will be increased for 02Agat3    4:71 | And the fact that half of the 02Agat3    4:71 | the fact that half of the flocks went through the waters 02Agat3    4:71 | of the flocks went through the waters and turned back to 02Agat3    4:71 | waters and turned back to the same side from which they 02Agat3    4:71 | impious ones who depart from the truth; they will fall behind 02Agat3    4:71 | truth; they will fall behind the standard of the holy covenant 02Agat3    4:71 | fall behind the standard of the holy covenant of the Godhead 02Agat3    4:71 | of the holy covenant of the Godhead, and many will abandon 02Agat3    4:71 | Godhead, and many will abandon the holy covenant 02Agat3    4:72 | become wolves who will slaughter the holy lambs - that is, those 02Agat3    4:72 | is, those who depart from the truth and the priestly covenant 02Agat3    4:72 | depart from the truth and the priestly covenant will become wolves 02Agat3    4:72 | become wolves and will cause the shedding of the blood of 02Agat3    4:72 | will cause the shedding of the blood of the lambs, that 02Agat3    4:72 | shedding of the blood of the lambs, that is of the 02Agat3    4:72 | the lambs, that is of the covenant and of the priesthood 02Agat3    4:72 | of the covenant and of the priesthood, and will cause confusion 02Agat3    4:72 | and will cause confusion for the people 02Agat3    4:73 | endure faithfully, either from among the people or the priests, will 02Agat3    4:73 | from among the people or the priests, will receive wings and 02Agat3    4:73 | receive wings and rise to the kingdom of Christ 02Agat3    4:74 | But those who will have the intentions of wolves or commit 02Agat3    4:75 | And you,” said the man to me, “stand firm 02Agat3    4:75 | easily receive blessing, for with the true laborers you will receive 02Agat3    4:75 | you will receive reward from the ineffable gifts of Christ 02Agat3    4:76 | Now, be attentive to the tradition entrusted you by the 02Agat3    4:76 | the tradition entrusted you by the Lord Jesus Christ. Construct the 02Agat3    4:76 | the Lord Jesus Christ. Construct the temple of God’s name in 02Agat3    4:76 | temple of God’s name in the place which has been shown 02Agat3    4:76 | has been shown you, where the fiery column had its base 02Agat3    4:76 | base of gold, and build the holy martyrs’ chapels in the 02Agat3    4:76 | the holy martyrs’ chapels in the places where they were sacrificed 02Agat3    4:77 | that the tormented may be healed and 02Agat3    4:77 | tormented may be healed and the gospel be preached ever more 02Agat3    4:77 | day, to bring everyone to the measure of the perfect stature 02Agat3    4:77 | everyone to the measure of the perfect stature of Christ’s faith 02Agat3    4:78 | earthquake, and as day dawned the vision was obscured 02Agat3    5:1 | Now the creator of all, the maker 02Agat3    5:1 | Now the creator of all, the maker and fashioner of all 02Agat3    5:1 | and fashioner of all, God the all-wise, the almighty and 02Agat3    5:1 | all, God the all-wise, the almighty and omnipotent Lord of 02Agat3    5:1 | and omnipotent Lord of all, the supreme healer has instructed you 02Agat3    5:2 | has shown you through us the path to life and the 02Agat3    5:2 | the path to life and the way to salvation whereby you 02Agat3    5:2 | reason, he revealed to me the vision of the future, for 02Agat3    5:2 | to me the vision of the future, for me to inform 02Agat3    5:4 | Come, let us build the chapels and put the martyrs 02Agat3    5:4 | build the chapels and put the martyrs to rest, that they 02Agat3    5:5 | ordered them quickly to prepare the material for the building 02Agat3    5:5 | to prepare the material for the building 02Agat3    5:6 | When the whole crowd of the populace 02Agat3    5:6 | When the whole crowd of the populace heard this, each ran 02Agat3    5:6 | this, each ran to prepare the materials 02Agat3    5:7 | In the appointed places some piled up 02Agat3    5:8 | Saint Gregory himself took up the architect’s line and set out 02Agat3    5:8 | architect’s line and set out the foundations for the saints’ chapels 02Agat3    5:8 | set out the foundations for the saints’ chapels of repose 02Agat3    5:9 | Each one in the whole crowd lent his help 02Agat3    5:9 | lent his help, and following the well-laid-out foundations they 02Agat3    5:9 | out foundations they built up the completed edifice 02Agat3    5:10 | Everyone put his hand to the task, women also helping according 02Agat3    5:10 | to obtain his share in the grace of salvation or be 02Agat3    5:11 | erected three martyria: one at the northeastern side of the city 02Agat3    5:11 | at the northeastern side of the city, where Rhipsime the san 02Agat3    5:11 | of the city, where Rhipsime the san (“protégé,” “tutee”) had been 02Agat3    5:12 | They built one chapel in the southern area, where Gayane, her 02Agat3    5:13 | And the other chapel they buil near 02Agat3    5:13 | other chapel they buil near the wine press, in the vineyard 02Agat3    5:13 | near the wine press, in the vineyard where their residence had 02Agat3    6:2 | Gregory had ordered and prepared the coffins and then, as they 02Agat3    6:2 | brought before saint Gregory, outside the door of the wine press 02Agat3    6:2 | Gregory, outside the door of the wine press, the boxes made 02Agat3    6:2 | door of the wine press, the boxes made for the repose 02Agat3    6:2 | press, the boxes made for the repose of the saints 02Agat3    6:2 | made for the repose of the saints 02Agat3    6:4 | one by one, he took the remains of each of the 02Agat3    6:4 | the remains of each of the saints and placed them, wrapped 02Agat3    6:4 | boxes. And then he sealed the boxes with the seal of 02Agat3    6:4 | he sealed the boxes with the seal of Christ 02Agat3    6:5 | The king, all the nobility, the 02Agat3    6:5 | The king, all the nobility, the grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry 02Agat3    6:5 | The king, all the nobility, the grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry, and all 02Agat3    6:5 | grandees, [naxarars] lords, [azats] gentry, and all the troops brought sweet-smelling oil 02Agat3    6:6 | The king’s wife and the royal 02Agat3    6:6 | The king’s wife and the royal princesses, the noble women 02Agat3    6:6 | wife and the royal princesses, the noble women and the daughters 02Agat3    6:6 | princesses, the noble women and the daughters of the grandees brought 02Agat3    6:6 | women and the daughters of the grandees brought as clothing for 02Agat3    6:6 | grandees brought as clothing for the saints brocades of purple, gold 02Agat3    6:7 | up gold and silver outside the door of the wine press 02Agat3    6:7 | silver outside the door of the wine press 02Agat3    6:8 | these items heaped up by the door of the wine press 02Agat3    6:8 | up by the door of the wine press 02Agat3    6:9 | any of these things to the martyrs, saying: “Did I not 02Agat3    6:10 | Let all this remain in the royal treasury until you are 02Agat3    6:10 | overseeing bishops and presbyters of the ecclesiastical order for your illumination 02Agat3    6:10 | order for your illumination in the love of God. Then all 02Agat3    6:10 | as vessels for worship at the glorious altar of God by 02Agat3    6:10 | glorious altar of God by the hand of the established chief 02Agat3    6:10 | God by the hand of the established chief priest 02Agat3    7:1 | King Trdat at the time still was entirely in 02Agat3    7:1 | time still was entirely in the form of a pig, except 02Agat3    7:1 | could speak like a human. The claws of his hands and 02Agat3    7:2 | he was present there among the people, covering his face and 02Agat3    7:3 | if only somewhat, in making the buildings for the saints 02Agat3    7:3 | in making the buildings for the saints 02Agat3    7:4 | The blessed Gregorios went on his 02Agat3    7:4 | on his knees to God, the benevolent and kind Lord of 02Agat3    7:4 | kind Lord of all, by the caskets containing the blessed bodies 02Agat3    7:4 | all, by the caskets containing the blessed bodies of Christ’s martyrs 02Agat3    7:4 | begging for healing for all the people and for the king 02Agat3    7:4 | all the people and for the king. Then he turned to 02Agat3    7:4 | king. Then he turned to the king and, by the grace 02Agat3    7:4 | to the king and, by the grace of Christ, his feet 02Agat3    7:5 | The claws of his hands and 02Agat3    7:5 | have a small share in the blessed work for the saints 02Agat3    7:5 | in the blessed work for the saints, using his own hands 02Agat3    7:6 | The king asked Gregory what he 02Agat3    7:6 | Gregory gave him measurements for the holy caskets, that he might 02Agat3    7:6 | in, and arrange these inside the resting place of the martyrs 02Agat3    7:6 | inside the resting place of the martyrs 02Agat3    7:7 | be able to participate in the work 02Agat3    7:8 | And Gregory gave the command and they went along 02Agat3    7:8 | with him to help with the work 02Agat3    7:9 | King Trdat took the measurements of the boxes to 02Agat3    7:9 | Trdat took the measurements of the boxes to dig trenches for 02Agat3    7:9 | for places of rest for the saints inside the funerary chapels 02Agat3    7:9 | rest for the saints inside the funerary chapels 02Agat3    8:1 | The king took axe and spade 02Agat3    8:1 | out places of rest for the saints according to the size 02Agat3    8:1 | for the saints according to the size of the caskets 02Agat3    8:1 | according to the size of the caskets 02Agat3    8:2 | Meanwhile, the two women Queen Ashxe’n and 02Agat3    8:2 | two women Queen Ashxe’n and the king’s sister Xosroviduxt, put the 02Agat3    8:2 | the king’s sister Xosroviduxt, put the earth which had been excavated 02Agat3    8:3 | her thirty-two companions, in the place where their blessed martyrs’ 02Agat3    8:3 | blood had been shed, by the place of repose readied for 02Agat3    8:3 | place of repose readied for the holy and glorious altar of 02Agat3    8:4 | Similarly, at the martyrium to the south of 02Agat3    8:4 | Similarly, at the martyrium to the south of the city, King 02Agat3    8:4 | martyrium to the south of the city, King Trdat prepared a 02Agat3    8:4 | prepared a place there for the blessed Gayane and her two 02Agat3    8:5 | of repose for each of the saints with their own hands 02Agat3    8:6 | Then the king came and requested leave 02Agat3    8:7 | From the summit of the mountain he 02Agat3    8:7 | From the summit of the mountain he took enormous boulders 02Agat3    8:7 | and carried them back to the chapels, since he had a 02Agat3    8:8 | as though in exchange for the thoughtless battle he had fought 02Agat3    8:8 | battle he had fought with the saint in his own room 02Agat3    8:8 | his own room, where, through the all-saving grace of God 02Agat3    8:9 | Now King Trdat showed everyone the labor of his own hands 02Agat3    8:10 | When the builders had completed three blessed 02Agat3    8:10 | brought and emplaced each of the martyrs in her own sanctuary 02Agat3    8:11 | Saint Gayane he put in the martyrium to the south of 02Agat3    8:11 | put in the martyrium to the south of the city with 02Agat3    8:11 | martyrium to the south of the city with her two companions 02Agat3    8:12 | Similarly, the blessed Rhipsime with her thirty 02Agat3    8:12 | two companions they placed in the chapel built to the east 02Agat3    8:12 | in the chapel built to the east 02Agat3    8:13 | To the north of the city they 02Agat3    8:13 | To the north of the city they built the temple 02Agat3    8:13 | of the city they built the temple of the sole martyr 02Agat3    8:13 | they built the temple of the sole martyr who had been 02Agat3    8:13 | who had been slain at the wine press 02Agat3    8:14 | Having gathered together the remains of all the saints 02Agat3    8:14 | together the remains of all the saints, they transferred all of 02Agat3    8:14 | built as resting-places for the martyrs 02Agat3    8:15 | this was done according to the command in the vision which 02Agat3    8:15 | according to the command in the vision which earlier had appeared 02Agat3    8:16 | And in the center of the pavilions, over 02Agat3    8:16 | And in the center of the pavilions, over the resting-places 02Agat3    8:16 | center of the pavilions, over the resting-places of these life 02Agat3    8:16 | these life-containing graves, among the altars, Gregory set up the 02Agat3    8:16 | the altars, Gregory set up the holy sign of the Lord’s 02Agat3    8:16 | up the holy sign of the Lord’s cross in each of 02Agat3    8:16 | Lord’s cross in each of the three chapels. He note: “Only 02Agat3    8:16 | saving sign should you worship the Lord God, your creator 02Agat3    8:18 | These are the pillars which bear the heavy 02Agat3    8:18 | are the pillars which bear the heavy weight of the edifice 02Agat3    8:18 | bear the heavy weight of the edifice of your salvation. Behold 02Agat3    8:18 | edifice of your salvation. Behold the three pillars. The fourth is 02Agat3    8:18 | salvation. Behold the three pillars. The fourth is the pillar of 02Agat3    8:18 | three pillars. The fourth is the pillar of life, which will 02Agat3    8:19 | and let us honorably enclose the place designated and commanded us 02Agat3    8:19 | designated and commanded us for the Lord’s house 02Agat3    8:20 | Then Gregory with the king and all the people 02Agat3    8:20 | with the king and all the people went to the place 02Agat3    8:20 | all the people went to the place which had been revealed 02Agat3    8:20 | which had been revealed by the fiery column with its golden 02Agat3    8:20 | golden base. They honorably enclosed the place with a high wall 02Agat3    8:20 | locks secured it. They erected the sign of the redeeming cross 02Agat3    8:20 | They erected the sign of the redeeming cross there so that 02Agat3    8:20 | spot, kneel, and worship God, the almighty creator 02Agat3    8:21 | this way did Gregory illuminate the hearts and souls of the 02Agat3    8:21 | the hearts and souls of the people with preaching, seasoning them 02Agat3    8:21 | with preaching, seasoning them with the salt of divinity. They abandoned 02Agat3    8:21 | salt of divinity. They abandoned the worship of vain idols, which 02Agat3    8:21 | hand, and turned instead to the worship of benevolent God 02Agat3    9:1 | when they had assembled in the place of worship in the 02Agat3    9:1 | the place of worship in the House of God, the blessed 02Agat3    9:1 | in the House of God, the blessed Gregory began to speak 02Agat3    9:1 | saying: “All of you bend the knee so that the Lord 02Agat3    9:1 | bend the knee so that the Lord may work healing for 02Agat3    9:2 | kneeled to God, and then the blessed Gregory with great prayers 02Agat3    9:2 | and in tears, begged for the king’s healing 02Agat3    9:3 | The king, while standing there among 02Agat3    9:3 | king, while standing there among the people with the appearance of 02Agat3    9:3 | there among the people with the appearance of a pig, suddenly 02Agat3    9:3 | a pig, suddenly trembled and the pig-like skin fell off 02Agat3    9:3 | off his body along with the tusk-like teeth and snout 02Agat3    9:3 | teeth and snout-like face. The thick, bristle-like hair which 02Agat3    9:4 | to its own form and the skin of his body became 02Agat3    9:5 | Similarly, all the people who were gathered in 02Agat3    9:6 | Thus opened the almighty healing grace of merciful 02Agat3    9:6 | everyone by Gregory’s hand. All the afflicted ones shook off their 02Agat3    9:7 | And thus opened the fountain of the knowledge of 02Agat3    9:7 | thus opened the fountain of the knowledge of Christ, as the 02Agat3    9:7 | the knowledge of Christ, as the ears of all of them 02Agat3    9:7 | of them became full of the true teaching of God 02Agat3    9:8 | and such panoramas that pleased the eye 02Agat3    9:9 | For the country, which previously had been 02Agat3    9:9 | had been ignorant even of the news about all the divine 02Agat3    9:9 | of the news about all the divine miracles which had occurred 02Agat3    9:9 | tidings and what followed, about the beginning of Christianity and its 02Agat3    9:9 | and its developments, and all the divine traditions 02Agat3    9:10 | Now when they saw the stability of these things, there 02Agat3    9:10 | eager to assemble to study the new doctrine. As ignorant folk 02Agat3    9:11 | all parts and districts of the land of the Armenians, great 02Agat3    9:11 | districts of the land of the Armenians, great numbers of people 02Agat3    9:11 | had opened, this source of the grace and knowledge of Christ 02Agat3    9:12 | For the grace of the preaching of 02Agat3    9:12 | For the grace of the preaching of the Gospel of 02Agat3    9:12 | grace of the preaching of the Gospel of God’s commandments gushed 02Agat3    9:12 | God’s commandments gushed forth in the district of Ayrarat at the 02Agat3    9:12 | the district of Ayrarat at the royal residence of the Armenian 02Agat3    9:12 | at the royal residence of the Armenian House of Torgom 02Agat3    10:1 | Then Gregory took counsel with the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the 02Agat3    10:1 | took counsel with the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the troops and 02Agat3    10:1 | the king, the [naxarars] lords, and the troops and came to an 02Agat3    10:1 | pull down, wreck, and obliterate the scandal of paganism from their 02Agat3    10:1 | it. This was to prevent the existence of paganism from being 02Agat3    10:1 | as they spiritually ascended to the freedom On High 02Agat3    10:2 | Moreover, the destruction of paganism would encourage 02Agat3    10:2 | to attain perfect goodness, which the blessed Paul designated as a 02Agat3    10:2 | That united we may attain the measure of the stature of 02Agat3    10:2 | may attain the measure of the stature of Christ,” whose freedom 02Agat3    10:2 | freedom is in heaven, seeking the great Savior, God”, so that 02Agat3    10:2 | that our boast is in the Cross and our praise is 02Agat3    10:2 | and our praise is to the glory of God 02Agat3    10:3 | Immediately after this, the king, by sovereign edict and 02Agat3    10:3 | by sovereign edict and with the consent of all, entrusted the 02Agat3    10:3 | the consent of all, entrusted the blessed Gregory with the work 02Agat3    10:3 | entrusted the blessed Gregory with the work of destroying and eliminating 02Agat3    10:3 | work of destroying and eliminating the former ancestral gods of his 02Agat3    10:4 | The king himself, with all the 02Agat3    10:4 | The king himself, with all the troops, left the city of 02Agat3    10:4 | with all the troops, left the city of Vagharshapat and went 02Agat3    10:4 | of Vagharshapat and went to the city of Artashat to destroy 02Agat3    10:4 | city of Artashat to destroy the altars of the goddess Anahit 02Agat3    10:4 | to destroy the altars of the goddess Anahit there as well 02Agat3    10:4 | there as well as at the place called Erazamoyn 02Agat3    10:5 | En route he came upon the temple of the god Tir 02Agat3    10:5 | came upon the temple of the god Tir - the interpreter of 02Agat3    10:5 | temple of the god Tir - the interpreter of dreams, the scribe 02Agat3    10:5 | Tir - the interpreter of dreams, the scribe of pagan priestly knowledge 02Agat3    10:5 | priestly knowledge, who was called the Diwan secretary of Ormazd - a 02Agat3    10:6 | demons appeared which had taken the forms of a multitude of 02Agat3    10:6 | great cry they fled into the temple of Anahit where they 02Agat3    10:6 | those who had arrived. From the height of the building, they 02Agat3    10:6 | arrived. From the height of the building, they rained down on 02Agat3    10:6 | building, they rained down on the people below useless arrows and 02Agat3    10:6 | rocks. However, they barely frightened the people with their new faith 02Agat3    10:7 | when he saw this, made the sign of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    10:7 | this, made the sign of the Lord’s cross and went to 02Agat3    10:7 | Lord’s cross and went to the door of the temple. Then 02Agat3    10:7 | went to the door of the temple. Then the entire structure 02Agat3    10:7 | door of the temple. Then the entire structure of the temple 02Agat3    10:7 | Then the entire structure of the temple shook from its foundation 02Agat3    10:7 | collapsed. Catching fire suddenly from the power of the Lord’s sign 02Agat3    10:7 | suddenly from the power of the Lord’s sign, the wooden parts 02Agat3    10:7 | power of the Lord’s sign, the wooden parts of the temple 02Agat3    10:7 | sign, the wooden parts of the temple burned and smoke rose 02Agat3    10:7 | burned and smoke rose to the clouds 02Agat3    10:8 | All the demons turned in flight before 02Agat3    10:8 | demons turned in flight before the people, tearing their collars, striking 02Agat3    10:8 | woe to us. For Jesus, the son of Mary a daughter 02Agat3    10:8 | forced us to flee from the whole world. And from this 02Agat3    10:9 | since his glory has filled the entire universe, where shall we 02Agat3    10:10 | Let us go to the inhabitants of Mount Caucasus, in 02Agat3    10:10 | inhabitants of Mount Caucasus, in the northern regions. Maybe we will 02Agat3    10:11 | Jesus has made us beat the air and has separated us 02Agat3    10:11 | and has separated us from the habitations of humankind preventing us 02Agat3    10:12 | were even more confirmed in the faith. Then the black bridge 02Agat3    10:12 | confirmed in the faith. Then the black bridge of demons vanished 02Agat3    10:13 | Meanwhile, the people who had come there 02Agat3    10:13 | who had come there demolished the foundations and wrecked what remained 02Agat3    10:13 | what remained and gave to the poor, the suffering, and the 02Agat3    10:13 | and gave to the poor, the suffering, and the needy, a 02Agat3    10:13 | the poor, the suffering, and the needy, a portion of the 02Agat3    10:13 | the needy, a portion of the accumulated treasures of the temples 02Agat3    10:13 | of the accumulated treasures of the temples 02Agat3    10:14 | Furthermore, they devoted to the Church’s needs the temples’ estates 02Agat3    10:14 | devoted to the Church’s needs the temples’ estates and servants with 02Agat3    10:14 | temples’ estates and servants with the pagan priests and their lands 02Agat3    10:15 | Gregory sowed the word of true religion among 02Agat3    10:15 | and set them all on the road to the Lord, so 02Agat3    10:15 | all on the road to the Lord, so that they would 02Agat3    10:15 | they would be knowledgeable in the commands of the Creator 02Agat3    10:15 | knowledgeable in the commands of the Creator 02Agat3    10:16 | In all the cities, villages, hamlets, and estates 02Agat3    10:16 | villages, hamlets, and estates of the Armenians he indicated sites for 02Agat3    10:16 | Armenians he indicated sites for the house of God 02Agat3    10:17 | foundations or erect altars in the name of God, since he 02Agat3    10:17 | of God, since he lacked the rank of priesthood. He merely 02Agat3    10:17 | with walls and set up the sign of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    10:17 | set up the sign of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    10:18 | Similarly, at the entrances and exits of roads 02Agat3    10:18 | squares, and intersections, he erected the same sign as a guard 02Agat3    10:19 | After this, he took the noble sons of the Arsacid 02Agat3    10:19 | took the noble sons of the Arsacid clan and trained them 02Agat3    10:19 | in doctrine. First was Trdat, the king, with all his House 02Agat3    10:20 | tried to implant knowledge of the truth in every soul 02Agat3    10:21 | he fill all places with the holy Gospel of the Lord 02Agat3    10:21 | with the holy Gospel of the Lord and cautioned all of 02Agat3    10:21 | all of them to traverse the paths of life in innocence 02Agat3    10:21 | that they should only worship the Lord their God and serve 02Agat3    11:1 | Then, entrusting them to the all-protecting grace of God 02Agat3    11:1 | grace of God, Gregory took the king and departed, so that 02Agat3    11:1 | king and departed, so that the word of life might germinate 02Agat3    11:1 | in other places within all the borders of the land of 02Agat3    11:1 | within all the borders of the land of Armenia 02Agat3    11:2 | He arrived at the district of Daranaghiq in order 02Agat3    11:2 | in order to destroy there the altars of those falsely called 02Agat3    11:2 | falsely called gods. There, in the village of Tordan, was a 02Agat3    11:2 | was a famous temple to the so-called god Barshamin of 02Agat3    11:2 | image, then they looted all the treasures of gold and silver 02Agat3    11:2 | and gave a portion to the poor 02Agat3    11:3 | its estates and borders to the name of the Church. They 02Agat3    11:3 | borders to the name of the Church. They also erected there 02Agat3    11:3 | erected there a copy of the all-saving sign of the 02Agat3    11:3 | the all-saving sign of the cross 02Agat3    11:4 | Then the blessed one quickly brought forth 02Agat3    11:4 | evangelical skills of preaching. With the devoted aid of the king 02Agat3    11:4 | With the devoted aid of the king, Gregory took over the 02Agat3    11:4 | the king, Gregory took over the district and brought all of 02Agat3    11:4 | brought all of them to the obedient service to Christ, leading 02Agat3    11:5 | When the word of life germinated among 02Agat3    11:5 | very great signs appeared to the residents of that district, for 02Agat3    11:5 | residents of that district, for the demons, assuming various forms, fled 02Agat3    11:5 | assuming various forms, fled to the Xaghtiq areas. When the residents 02Agat3    11:5 | to the Xaghtiq areas. When the residents of Daranaghiq also had 02Agat3    11:5 | also had been confirmed in the faith, he went to the 02Agat3    11:5 | the faith, he went to the fortified place called Ani, the 02Agat3    11:5 | the fortified place called Ani, the site of the royal cemetery 02Agat3    11:5 | called Ani, the site of the royal cemetery of the kings 02Agat3    11:5 | of the royal cemetery of the kings of the Armenians 02Agat3    11:5 | cemetery of the kings of the Armenians 02Agat3    11:6 | There they destroyed the altar of the god Zeus 02Agat3    11:6 | they destroyed the altar of the god Zeus-Armazd, who was 02Agat3    11:6 | Zeus-Armazd, who was called the father of all the gods 02Agat3    11:6 | called the father of all the gods 02Agat3    11:7 | They erected there the Lord’s sign, while they gifted 02Agat3    11:7 | they gifted in service to the Church the town and all 02Agat3    11:7 | in service to the Church the town and all its fortifications 02Agat3    11:8 | this, Gregory went on to the bordering district of Ekegheats 02Agat3    11:9 | Here the demons appeared in the places 02Agat3    11:9 | Here the demons appeared in the places of worship of the 02Agat3    11:9 | the places of worship of the great and native temples of 02Agat3    11:9 | great and native temples of the kings of the Armenians, at 02Agat3    11:9 | temples of the kings of the Armenians, at the temple of 02Agat3    11:9 | kings of the Armenians, at the temple of Anahit in the 02Agat3    11:9 | the temple of Anahit in the district of Erez. It was 02Agat3    11:9 | Erez. It was here, in the form of an army carrying 02Agat3    11:9 | an army carrying shields, that the demons gathered to fight, and 02Agat3    11:9 | to fight, and they made the mountains reverberate with their great 02Agat3    11:10 | flight and, as they fled, the high walls fell and were 02Agat3    11:11 | Those who had arrived, the converted troops, saint Gregory, and 02Agat3    11:11 | converted troops, saint Gregory, and the king, broke into pieces the 02Agat3    11:11 | the king, broke into pieces the gold statue of the female 02Agat3    11:11 | pieces the gold statue of the female goddess Anahit and completely 02Agat3    11:11 | and completely destroyed and looted the place, taking the gold and 02Agat3    11:11 | and looted the place, taking the gold and silver as booty 02Agat3    11:12 | From there they crossed to the other side of the Gayl 02Agat3    11:12 | to the other side of the Gayl River and destroyed the 02Agat3    11:12 | the Gayl River and destroyed the temple of Nane, Aramazd’s daughter 02Agat3    11:12 | of Nane, Aramazd’s daughter in the hamlet of Til 02Agat3    11:13 | The looted treasures of the two 02Agat3    11:13 | The looted treasures of the two temples were gathered up 02Agat3    11:13 | and placed in service to the holy Church of God, along 02Agat3    11:13 | Church of God, along with the sites themselves 02Agat3    12:1 | in many places they removed the idols, images, the scandalous, silent 02Agat3    12:1 | they removed the idols, images, the scandalous, silent, cast (from metal 02Agat3    12:1 | creations of foolish, deranged people. The people were consciously converted and 02Agat3    12:1 | consciously converted and confirmed in the faith 02Agat3    12:2 | The king, with his grand authority 02Agat3    12:2 | were possessed by Satan and the demons - to abandon and free 02Agat3    12:2 | abandon and free themselves from the vain old superstitious cults and 02Agat3    12:2 | and to become obedient to the lightest yoke of service to 02Agat3    12:3 | there, too, was acting with the consent of all, generally filling 02Agat3    12:3 | all, generally filling everyone with the advantages of preaching, he was 02Agat3    12:3 | was not solely relying on the awe and power of the 02Agat3    12:3 | the awe and power of the king. Gregory was convincing everyone 02Agat3    12:3 | types of healings, to make the name of Christ glorious 02Agat3    12:4 | All this was achieved by the will of benevolent God, through 02Agat3    12:5 | The king himself went to every 02Agat3    12:5 | impieties and telling about all the miracles God had visited upon 02Agat3    12:5 | had visited upon him and the mercy of his healing. He 02Agat3    12:6 | Then Gregory hastened to the district of Derjan so that 02Agat3    12:6 | there, too, he might spread the message of Apostolic preaching with 02Agat3    12:6 | and rough pagan ways to the sobriety of divinely taught wisdom 02Agat3    12:6 | wisdom, to familiarize them with the glad tidings of the Gospel 02Agat3    12:6 | with the glad tidings of the Gospel and to confirm them 02Agat3    12:6 | and to confirm them in the faith 02Agat3    12:7 | He came to the temple of Mihr (Mithra) known 02Agat3    12:7 | of Mihr (Mithra) known as the son of Aramazd, located in 02Agat3    12:7 | son of Aramazd, located in the village called Bagayarich in the 02Agat3    12:7 | the village called Bagayarich in the Parthian language 02Agat3    12:8 | levelled to its foundations and the treasures accumulated there were taken 02Agat3    12:8 | as booty, and distributed among the poor. The sites themselves were 02Agat3    12:8 | and distributed among the poor. The sites themselves were gifted to 02Agat3    12:8 | sites themselves were gifted to the Church. He confirmed the inhabitants 02Agat3    12:8 | to the Church. He confirmed the inhabitants of the land in 02Agat3    12:8 | He confirmed the inhabitants of the land in the knowledge of 02Agat3    12:8 | inhabitants of the land in the knowledge of the truth 02Agat3    12:8 | land in the knowledge of the truth 02Agat3    12:9 | took care to instruct in the rational divine wisdom the accompanying 02Agat3    12:9 | in the rational divine wisdom the accompanying royal courtiers along with 02Agat3    12:9 | accompanying royal courtiers along with the grandee nobility and all the 02Agat3    12:9 | the grandee nobility and all the azatagund brigade of the army 02Agat3    12:9 | all the azatagund brigade of the army 02Agat3    13:1 | Tiridates together with his wife, the [tikin] queen Ashxe’n and his sister 02Agat3    13:2 | all sides, in accordance with the order, people came to assemble 02Agat3    13:2 | people came to assemble in the city of Vagharshapat in the 02Agat3    13:2 | the city of Vagharshapat in the district of Ayrarat 02Agat3    13:3 | The king also went there 02Agat3    13:4 | In addition there assembled before the king all the troops, the 02Agat3    13:4 | assembled before the king all the troops, the grandees and governors 02Agat3    13:4 | the king all the troops, the grandees and governors [kusakalq], rulers of 02Agat3    13:5 | The king deliberated with all of 02Agat3    13:6 | us, as a teacher of the law by the sacrament of 02Agat3    13:6 | teacher of the law by the sacrament of God, our creator 02Agat3    13:7 | would not agree to accept the dignity of the chief priesthood 02Agat3    13:7 | to accept the dignity of the chief priesthood, saying: “I cannot 02Agat3    13:7 | loftiness, because this honor of the glory given by Christ to 02Agat3    13:8 | vision from God appeared to the king. In it he saw 02Agat3    13:8 | king. In it he saw the angel of God speaking to 02Agat3    13:8 | must have Gregory ordained to the chief priesthood, for him to 02Agat3    13:9 | Similarly, the angel of God appeared to 02Agat3    13:9 | persist in his stubbornness about the matter. He note: “It is 02Agat3    14:1 | Then the king quickly, piously, and with 02Agat3    14:1 | great delight assembled by him the chief naxarars and the governors 02Agat3    14:1 | him the chief naxarars and the governors of the lands 02Agat3    14:1 | naxarars and the governors of the lands 02Agat3    14:2 | first, the prince of Angegh tun; second 02Agat3    14:2 | prince of Angegh tun; second, the prince of Aghdzniq who was 02Agat3    14:2 | prince of Aghdzniq who was the great bdeash; third, the prince 02Agat3    14:2 | was the great bdeash; third, the prince of the principality of 02Agat3    14:2 | bdeash; third, the prince of the principality of the Mardpet-dom 02Agat3    14:2 | prince of the principality of the Mardpet-dom; fourth, the aspet 02Agat3    14:2 | of the Mardpet-dom; fourth, the aspet, prince of the principality 02Agat3    14:2 | fourth, the aspet, prince of the principality with the right of 02Agat3    14:2 | prince of the principality with the right of crowning the king 02Agat3    14:2 | with the right of crowning the king 02Agat3    14:3 | fifth, the prince of the sparapetutyun, the 02Agat3    14:3 | fifth, the prince of the sparapetutyun, the general of the 02Agat3    14:3 | the prince of the sparapetutyun, the general of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | the sparapetutyun, the general of the land of the Armenians; sixth 02Agat3    14:3 | general of the land of the Armenians; sixth, the prince of 02Agat3    14:3 | land of the Armenians; sixth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | Armenians; sixth, the prince of the land of Korduq; seventh, the 02Agat3    14:3 | the land of Korduq; seventh, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | Korduq; seventh, the prince of the land of Tsopq; eighth, the 02Agat3    14:3 | the land of Tsopq; eighth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | Tsopq; eighth, the prince of the land of Gugarq, who is 02Agat3    14:3 | of Gugarq, who is called “ the other bdeash”; ninth, the prince 02Agat3    14:3 | called “the other bdeash”; ninth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | bdeash”; ninth, the prince of the land of the Rshtuniq; tenth 02Agat3    14:3 | prince of the land of the Rshtuniq; tenth, the prince of 02Agat3    14:3 | land of the Rshtuniq; tenth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:3 | Rshtuniq; tenth, the prince of the land of Mokq 02Agat3    14:4 | eleventh, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:4 | eleventh, the prince of the land of Siwniq; twelfth, the 02Agat3    14:4 | the land of Siwniq; twelfth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:4 | Siwniq; twelfth, the prince of the land of Tsawdeq; thirteenth, the 02Agat3    14:4 | the land of Tsawdeq; thirteenth, the prince of the land of 02Agat3    14:4 | Tsawdeq; thirteenth, the prince of the land of Utiq; fourteenth, the 02Agat3    14:4 | the land of Utiq; fourteenth, the prince shahap of the district 02Agat3    14:4 | fourteenth, the prince shahap of the district of Zarawand and Her 02Agat3    14:4 | of Zarawand and Her; fifteenth, the prince of the House of 02Agat3    14:4 | Her; fifteenth, the prince of the House of the Maghxaz-dom 02Agat3    14:4 | prince of the House of the Maghxaz-dom; sixteenth, the prince 02Agat3    14:4 | of the Maghxaz-dom; sixteenth, the prince of the Artsruniq 02Agat3    14:4 | dom; sixteenth, the prince of the Artsruniq 02Agat3    14:5 | These were the chosen princes, governors, holders of 02Agat3    14:5 | thousanders, and ten thousanders in the land of Armenia, the House 02Agat3    14:5 | in the land of Armenia, the House of Torgom, whom King 02Agat3    14:5 | Trdat assembled and sent to the Cappadocian areas, to the city 02Agat3    14:5 | to the Cappadocian areas, to the city of Caesarea, which is 02Agat3    14:5 | which is called Mazhaq in the Armenian language, so that they 02Agat3    14:5 | their land. They prepared for the journey 02Agat3    14:6 | And the king commanded that an edict 02Agat3    14:7 | Copy of the Edict: “From earliest times we 02Agat3    14:7 | we were lost, enveloped in the ignorance of sin, wrapped in 02Agat3    14:7 | to see, understand, or discern the sun of righteousness [cf. Mai. 4.2]; therefore, we 02Agat3    14:8 | But when the sweetness and benevolence of God 02Agat3    14:8 | us his creatures, he shot the rays of his living light 02Agat3    14:10 | The Lord indeed already knew how 02Agat3    14:10 | therefore through their virtuous struggle the Lord God wrought such amazing 02Agat3    14:10 | a pig and pastured with the wild beasts 02Agat3    14:11 | had mercy on us at the intercession of these martyrs’ prayers 02Agat3    14:11 | these martyrs’ prayers, and through the martyred Gregory healed us all 02Agat3    14:14 | Therefore, trusting in the support of your acceptable and 02Agat3    14:14 | Archbishop of Caesarea and all the priestly clergy of your holy 02Agat3    14:14 | I king Tiridates with all the army of Greater Armenia, and 02Agat3    14:15 | we have sent to you the principal men, the honorable nobles 02Agat3    14:15 | to you the principal men, the honorable nobles of our great 02Agat3    14:16 | have had sent to you the holy confessor of Christ, Gregory 02Agat3    14:16 | shepherd and doctor, according to the providential tradition of the spiritual 02Agat3    14:16 | to the providential tradition of the spiritual and divine grace of 02Agat3    14:18 | In such terms was the copy of the edict written 02Agat3    14:18 | terms was the copy of the edict written 02Agat3    15:1 | The members of the Armenian delegation 02Agat3    15:1 | The members of the Armenian delegation organized and prepared 02Agat3    15:1 | delegation organized and prepared for the journey, taking along with them 02Agat3    15:1 | and for honorable service in the holy places of the houses 02Agat3    15:1 | in the holy places of the houses of God, where they 02Agat3    15:1 | were being sent. For all the major churches that they would 02Agat3    15:2 | Then they put Gregory into the royal carriage, which was covered 02Agat3    15:3 | All the princes gathered around him with 02Agat3    15:3 | brigade, and then departed from the city of Vagharshapat in the 02Agat3    15:3 | the city of Vagharshapat in the district of Ayrarat. They reached 02Agat3    15:3 | district of Ayrarat. They reached the borders of the Greeks (Byzantines 02Agat3    15:3 | They reached the borders of the Greeks (Byzantines), where in every 02Agat3    15:4 | feasting when they heard about the miracles wrought by God, about 02Agat3    15:4 | miracles wrought by God, about the turn to salvation, and about 02Agat3    15:5 | their journey, they arrived at the city of Caesarea. There they 02Agat3    15:5 | of Caesarea. There they saw the blessed katoghikos Leontius, and all 02Agat3    15:5 | blessed katoghikos Leontius, and all the brigades of blessed clerics and 02Agat3    15:5 | of blessed clerics and all the classes of servitors with their 02Agat3    15:6 | God had wrought, and gave the king’s letter to the blessed 02Agat3    15:6 | gave the king’s letter to the blessed chief priest. Leontius received 02Agat3    15:6 | with great joy and all the citizens rejoiced 02Agat3    15:8 | The princes of the city showed 02Agat3    15:8 | The princes of the city showed great honor to 02Agat3    15:9 | exalted by all, according to the merit of the blessed name 02Agat3    15:9 | according to the merit of the blessed name of martyr which 02Agat3    15:10 | Then there took place in the city of Caesarea an assembly 02Agat3    15:10 | bishops, so that they ordain the blessed Gregory. They passed on 02Agat3    15:10 | him great honor and glory: the honor of the humility of 02Agat3    15:10 | and glory: the honor of the humility of Christ’s priesthood, and 02Agat3    15:10 | humility of Christ’s priesthood, and the loftiness of the episcopacy of 02Agat3    15:10 | priesthood, and the loftiness of the episcopacy of God’s glory 02Agat3    15:11 | Holding the blessed Gospel, the assembly of 02Agat3    15:11 | Holding the blessed Gospel, the assembly of bishops, chief of 02Agat3    15:11 | and on earth to receive the keys of the kingdom, to 02Agat3    15:11 | to receive the keys of the kingdom, to bind and loose 02Agat3    15:12 | great honor and a letter the Caesarean clerics sent off saint 02Agat3    15:12 | sent off saint Gregory with the princes 02Agat3    15:13 | They exchanged greetings and, with the grace of our Lord Jesus 02Agat3    15:13 | Jesus Christ, set out on the road, arriving at the city 02Agat3    15:13 | on the road, arriving at the city of Sebastia. They remained 02Agat3    15:14 | he might appoint them to the priesthood of his land. He 02Agat3    15:14 | Gregory was greatly exalted by the bishops, princes, and people of 02Agat3    15:15 | whatever place they passed through, the people crowded together to see 02Agat3    15:15 | people crowded together to see the blessed bishop, Gregory, to be 02Agat3    15:15 | another: “Come, let us see the blessed bishop, Gregory, for he 02Agat3    15:15 | a faithful martyr, has inherited the name of confessor 02Agat3    15:16 | this Gregor took with him the multitude of those priests consenting 02Agat3    15:16 | accompany him as well as the troops of nobles. Taking leave 02Agat3    15:16 | his people set out, with the grace of God. Thus, passing 02Agat3    15:16 | way stations, he arrived at the land of Armenia, in health 02Agat3    16:1 | soon as they had reached the borders of the Armenians, Gregory 02Agat3    16:1 | had reached the borders of the Armenians, Gregory heard that there 02Agat3    16:1 | heard that there remained in the Taron country a temple to 02Agat3    16:1 | and many gifts presented by the grandee kings. This was the 02Agat3    16:1 | the grandee kings. This was the eighth famous shrine, named for 02Agat3    16:1 | famous shrine, named for Vahagn the Dragon-Reaper, a place of 02Agat3    16:1 | a place of sacrifice for the kings of Great Armenia, located 02Agat3    16:1 | of Great Armenia, located on the summit of Qarqe Mountain on 02Agat3    16:1 | summit of Qarqe Mountain on the banks of the Euphrates River 02Agat3    16:1 | Mountain on the banks of the Euphrates River, which faces the 02Agat3    16:1 | the Euphrates River, which faces the great Taurus Mountains, and called 02Agat3    16:1 | Mountains, and called Yashtishat after the frequent sacrifices made there 02Agat3    16:2 | remaining in it: first was the temple of Vahevan (Vahagn), second 02Agat3    16:2 | of Vahevan (Vahagn), second was the altar to the Golden Mother 02Agat3    16:2 | second was the altar to the Golden Mother, the goddess born 02Agat3    16:2 | altar to the Golden Mother, the goddess born of gold, and 02Agat3    16:2 | goddess born of gold, and the altar was named, after her 02Agat3    16:2 | after her, golden built of the Golden-mother goddess; and third 02Agat3    16:2 | mother goddess; and third was the temple named after the goddess 02Agat3    16:2 | was the temple named after the goddess Astghik - who is the 02Agat3    16:2 | the goddess Astghik - who is the Greek Aphrodite - called the Chamber 02Agat3    16:2 | is the Greek Aphrodite - called the Chamber of Vahagn 02Agat3    16:4 | with him some relics of the bones of the great prophet 02Agat3    16:4 | relics of the bones of the great prophet, the blessed John 02Agat3    16:4 | bones of the great prophet, the blessed John the Baptist, and 02Agat3    16:4 | great prophet, the blessed John the Baptist, and of Athenagenes, the 02Agat3    16:4 | the Baptist, and of Athenagenes, the holy martyr of Christ 02Agat3    16:5 | Once they had arrived opposite the temples, near the Euphrates River 02Agat3    16:5 | arrived opposite the temples, near the Euphrates River, Gregory wanted to 02Agat3    16:5 | River, Gregory wanted to take the relic up to the heights 02Agat3    16:5 | take the relic up to the heights where the temples were 02Agat3    16:5 | up to the heights where the temples were located, to destroy 02Agat3    16:5 | temples were located, to destroy the altars and to construct martyria 02Agat3    16:6 | of about two stadia from the Euphrates River and wanted to 02Agat3    16:6 | valley with water in it, the white mules pulling the cart 02Agat3    16:6 | it, the white mules pulling the cart that contained the divine 02Agat3    16:6 | pulling the cart that contained the divine treasures - the relics of 02Agat3    16:6 | that contained the divine treasures - the relics of the saints - stopped 02Agat3    16:6 | divine treasures - the relics of the saints - stopped and the drivers 02Agat3    16:6 | of the saints - stopped and the drivers were unable to move 02Agat3    16:6 | unable to move them through the valley 02Agat3    16:7 | Then an angel of the Lord appeared to Gregory and 02Agat3    16:7 | and note: “It has pleased the Lord that the saints of 02Agat3    16:7 | has pleased the Lord that the saints of God should dwell 02Agat3    16:8 | And so the multitude of troops all together 02Agat3    16:8 | built a chapel and transferred the saints’ relics there as a 02Agat3    17:1 | While they were building the chapel, Gregory ordered the troops 02Agat3    17:1 | building the chapel, Gregory ordered the troops and the princes who 02Agat3    17:1 | Gregory ordered the troops and the princes who were with him 02Agat3    17:1 | come with hammers and destroy the buildings of the altars 02Agat3    17:1 | and destroy the buildings of the altars 02Agat3    17:2 | they were unable to find the doors of the temples to 02Agat3    17:2 | to find the doors of the temples to go inside, since 02Agat3    17:2 | temples to go inside, since the demons had concealed the entrances 02Agat3    17:2 | since the demons had concealed the entrances from them. They tried 02Agat3    17:2 | from them. They tried from the outside, but their iron tools 02Agat3    17:2 | iron tools could not scratch the structure. Then the princes hastened 02Agat3    17:2 | not scratch the structure. Then the princes hastened to tell Gregory 02Agat3    17:3 | And so Gregory took the sign of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    17:3 | Gregory took the sign of the Lord’s cross and, ascending from 02Agat3    17:3 | Lord’s cross and, ascending from the valley, went opposite the lofty 02Agat3    17:3 | from the valley, went opposite the lofty places of the structures 02Agat3    17:3 | opposite the lofty places of the structures. There he note: “Lord 02Agat3    17:4 | a strong wind blew from the wooden cross which the holy 02Agat3    17:4 | from the wooden cross which the holy bishop held in his 02Agat3    17:5 | The wind strengthened and rose as 02Agat3    17:5 | and rose as high as the mountain where it levelled, overturned 02Agat3    17:5 | levelled, overturned, and demolished all the structures of the altars 02Agat3    17:5 | demolished all the structures of the altars 02Agat3    17:6 | stone, wood, gold, or silver. The destruction was so thorough that 02Agat3    17:7 | there who were associated with the pagan priesthood were destroyed - even 02Agat3    17:8 | nothing. From now on serve the Lord God who made heaven 02Agat3    17:9 | After this Gregory went to the place of the temples, gathered 02Agat3    17:9 | went to the place of the temples, gathered the folk of 02Agat3    17:9 | place of the temples, gathered the folk of the land, and 02Agat3    17:9 | temples, gathered the folk of the land, and converted them to 02Agat3    17:10 | in Taron that he laid the foundations of a church and 02Agat3    17:10 | and erected an altar to the glory of Christ. For it 02Agat3    17:11 | He raised an altar in the name of the Holy Trinity 02Agat3    17:11 | altar in the name of the Holy Trinity and a baptismal 02Agat3    17:11 | a baptismal font, first baptizing the grandee [naxarars] lords who were with 02Agat3    17:11 | and had accompanied him to the city of Caesarea, then he 02Agat3    17:11 | of Caesarea, then he baptized the people of the district, the 02Agat3    17:11 | he baptized the people of the district, the residents of the 02Agat3    17:11 | the people of the district, the residents of the country 02Agat3    17:11 | the district, the residents of the country 02Agat3    17:12 | He raised an altar in the shrine of repose of the 02Agat3    17:12 | the shrine of repose of the relics of the saints which 02Agat3    17:12 | repose of the relics of the saints which he had built 02Agat3    17:12 | he had built, and offered the liturgy of salvation, distributing there 02Agat3    17:12 | liturgy of salvation, distributing there the life-giving body and blood 02Agat3    17:13 | a feast-day to commemorate the saints, on the seventh day 02Agat3    17:13 | to commemorate the saints, on the seventh day of the month 02Agat3    17:13 | on the seventh day of the month of [Sahmi] October. For it 02Agat3    17:14 | in different places and filled the area with priests and the 02Agat3    17:14 | the area with priests and the construction of churches 02Agat3    17:15 | himself left that place, with the grand splendor of the power 02Agat3    17:15 | with the grand splendor of the power of the cross of 02Agat3    17:15 | splendor of the power of the cross of Christ, and half 02Agat3    17:15 | cross of Christ, and half the relics of the saints, so 02Agat3    17:15 | and half the relics of the saints, so that he might 02Agat3    18:1 | The great King Trdat heard that 02Agat3    18:1 | that Gregory had arrived at the country of the Armenians 02Agat3    18:1 | arrived at the country of the Armenians 02Agat3    18:2 | sister, Xosroviduxt, and went to the city of Vagharshapat in the 02Agat3    18:2 | the city of Vagharshapat in the district of Ayrarat, to come 02Agat3    18:2 | come before Gregory. He reached the town of Bagavan, meaning Ditsavan 02Agat3    18:2 | of Bagavan, meaning Ditsavan in the Parthian language, and remained there 02Agat3    18:3 | churches, priests, servitors, and all the ranks of divine service, and 02Agat3    18:4 | Then he arrived at the place called Ditsavan, with all 02Agat3    18:4 | place called Ditsavan, with all the grandees and the troops and 02Agat3    18:4 | with all the grandees and the troops and the mass of 02Agat3    18:4 | grandees and the troops and the mass of common folk, who 02Agat3    18:5 | to all, sowed in them the word of Life. With all 02Agat3    18:5 | word of Life. With all the servitors of the Gospel who 02Agat3    18:5 | With all the servitors of the Gospel who were with him 02Agat3    18:5 | name in full, he preached the Gospel 02Agat3    18:6 | Then Gregory, the blessed bishop, through the grace 02Agat3    18:6 | Gregory, the blessed bishop, through the grace of God, arrived at 02Agat3    18:6 | grace of God, arrived at the base of Npat Mountain 02Agat3    18:7 | The king with all the troops 02Agat3    18:7 | The king with all the troops went before him, to 02Agat3    18:7 | troops went before him, to the banks of the Euphrates River 02Agat3    18:7 | him, to the banks of the Euphrates River. At their meeting 02Agat3    18:7 | filled all of them with the greeting of Christ’s Gospel. And 02Agat3    18:7 | and joy, they returned to the hamlet 02Agat3    18:8 | There the princes gave to the king 02Agat3    18:8 | There the princes gave to the king the response to Trdat’s 02Agat3    18:8 | princes gave to the king the response to Trdat’s letter of 02Agat3    18:8 | brought from Caesarea. It had the following contents 02Agat3    18:9 | Copy of the Letter of Reply: “To you 02Agat3    18:9 | converted, noticed and beloved by the Lord, to Tiridates king of 02Agat3    18:9 | and princess Khosrovidukht and all the populace of Greater Armenia - Leontius 02Agat3    18:9 | of great Caesarea and all the priestly clergy of the holy 02Agat3    18:9 | all the priestly clergy of the holy church, bishops, priests, deacons 02Agat3    18:9 | deacons and people, greetings in the Lord 02Agat3    18:10 | For the life-giving salvation bestowed on 02Agat3    18:10 | unbounded joy we have thanked the immutable glory of Christ, as 02Agat3    18:10 | of Christ, as also for the holy martyrs of God who 02Agat3    18:11 | And may you, reflecting on the outcome of their labor and 02Agat3    18:12 | For the creator of everything and of 02Agat3    18:12 | all may receive adoption [cf. Eph. 1.5], by the pleasure of his own will 02Agat3    18:12 | he will give consolation from the toil of vain works, and 02Agat3    18:13 | sleep that you might know the sobriety which was fitting 02Agat3    18:15 | And the man whom in your ignorance 02Agat3    18:15 | you in immovable knowledge. For the rock which was dis-honored 02Agat3    18:15 | which was dis-honored by the builders became for you the 02Agat3    18:15 | the builders became for you the chief cornerstone 02Agat3    18:17 | has stripped off from you the pagan darkness that enveloped you 02Agat3    18:18 | your boastful [cf. Lk. 18.9] ignorance to destroy, the same has been given you 02Agat3    18:19 | and when we heard of the mighty wonders which were accomplished 02Agat3    18:19 | you, we were submerged in the depths of God’s love as 02Agat3    18:19 | of God’s love as in the vast waters of the numberless 02Agat3    18:19 | in the vast waters of the numberless waves; and with constant 02Agat3    18:19 | blessed our Lord Jesus Christ, the benevolent, the worker of miracles 02Agat3    18:19 | Lord Jesus Christ, the benevolent, the worker of miracles and dispenser 02Agat3    18:19 | we offered thanksgiving to God the Father of all, by giving 02Agat3    18:19 | of all, by giving Gregory the incorruptible gifts of the holy 02Agat3    18:19 | Gregory the incorruptible gifts of the holy Spirit, whereby you too 02Agat3    18:19 | too might become worthy of the felicitous grace of the kingdom 02Agat3    18:19 | of the felicitous grace of the kingdom of heaven 02Agat3    18:20 | remember us, far off in the body but near in the 02Agat3    18:20 | the body but near in the spirit, in your neophyte prayers 02Agat3    18:20 | in your neophyte prayers, in the salvation granted you, and especially 02Agat3    18:21 | And may the testimony between our two regions 02Agat3    18:21 | two regions remain firm, that the gift of your new high 02Agat3    18:21 | has been prepared for you the ordination of salvation 02Agat3    18:22 | Thus, the incorruptible gifts of the sacrament 02Agat3    18:22 | Thus, the incorruptible gifts of the sacrament will be distributed to 02Agat3    18:22 | be distributed to you by the right hand of the martyred 02Agat3    18:22 | by the right hand of the martyred one, through the grace 02Agat3    18:22 | of the martyred one, through the grace of the renewal of 02Agat3    18:22 | one, through the grace of the renewal of baptism and of 02Agat3    18:22 | renewal of baptism and of the saving cross and of the 02Agat3    18:22 | the saving cross and of the life-giving body and expiatory 02Agat3    18:22 | blood of Christ, and through the blessing of the increasing priesthood 02Agat3    18:22 | and through the blessing of the increasing priesthood. Thus, you will 02Agat3    18:22 | prayer, will be joined to the hosts of Christ’s company 02Agat3    18:23 | and may you continually enjoy the salvation of the Lord 02Agat3    18:23 | continually enjoy the salvation of the Lord 02Agat3    19:1 | They were happy at the consolation of the letter; and 02Agat3    19:1 | happy at the consolation of the letter; and also, because the 02Agat3    19:1 | the letter; and also, because the travelers had arrived in Armenia 02Agat3    19:1 | divine grace. They spread all the more their fervor of divine 02Agat3    19:1 | even more firmly established in the faith 02Agat3    19:2 | to unceasing instruction, and with the assistance of the pious king 02Agat3    19:2 | and with the assistance of the pious king Trdat set forth 02Agat3    19:2 | him according to God’s commands, the king and all the army 02Agat3    19:2 | commands, the king and all the army with the mass of 02Agat3    19:2 | and all the army with the mass of the common people 02Agat3    19:2 | army with the mass of the common people, all undertaking to 02Agat3    19:3 | And he commanded the royal camp to spend a 02Agat3    19:4 | lamenting cares, having regard for the words of the inspired prophet 02Agat3    19:4 | regard for the words of the inspired prophet: “When you will 02Agat3    19:5 | find blessing and grace for the whole land. To him the 02Agat3    19:5 | the whole land. To him the gift was granted by all 02Agat3    19:5 | by baptism from water and the womb of the Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5], to 02Agat3    19:5 | water and the womb of the Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5], to perfect, purify and 02Agat3    19:5 | and seal one people of the Lord 02Agat3    19:6 | There Gregory laid the foundations and built a church 02Agat3    19:6 | and it was there, in the Lord’s house, that he gave 02Agat3    19:6 | he gave a home to the relics he had of the 02Agat3    19:6 | the relics he had of the saints’ bones 02Agat3    19:7 | Similarly, throughout all parts of the districts he laid foundations for 02Agat3    19:8 | The entire country was converted with 02Agat3    19:8 | diligent in fasting and in the service and fear of God 02Agat3    20:1 | At the final completion of the fast 02Agat3    20:1 | At the final completion of the fast, the blessed Gregory took 02Agat3    20:1 | final completion of the fast, the blessed Gregory took the army 02Agat3    20:1 | fast, the blessed Gregory took the army, the king himself, his 02Agat3    20:1 | blessed Gregory took the army, the king himself, his wife, Ashxen 02Agat3    20:1 | king himself, his wife, Ashxen, the great princess [oriordn] Xosroviduxt, and all 02Agat3    20:1 | great princess [oriordn] Xosroviduxt, and all the grandees, and all the people 02Agat3    20:1 | all the grandees, and all the people of the retinue, and 02Agat3    20:1 | and all the people of the retinue, and early in the 02Agat3    20:1 | the retinue, and early in the day, at dawn, he took 02Agat3    20:1 | dawn, he took them to the banks of the Euphrates River 02Agat3    20:1 | them to the banks of the Euphrates River and baptized all 02Agat3    20:1 | baptized all of them, in the name of the Father and 02Agat3    20:1 | them, in the name of the Father and the Son, and 02Agat3    20:1 | name of the Father and the Son, and the Holy Spirit 02Agat3    20:1 | Father and the Son, and the Holy Spirit 02Agat3    20:2 | When all the people and the king descended 02Agat3    20:2 | When all the people and the king descended to the waters 02Agat3    20:2 | and the king descended to the waters of the Euphrates River 02Agat3    20:2 | descended to the waters of the Euphrates River for baptism, a 02Agat3    20:2 | sign appeared from God. For the waters of the river stopped 02Agat3    20:2 | God. For the waters of the river stopped and turned around 02Agat3    20:3 | a bright light appeared in the form of a luminous column 02Agat3    20:3 | and came and rested over the waters in the likeness of 02Agat3    20:3 | rested over the waters in the likeness of the Lord’s cross 02Agat3    20:3 | waters in the likeness of the Lord’s cross. The light shined 02Agat3    20:3 | likeness of the Lord’s cross. The light shined out so brightly 02Agat3    20:3 | that it obscured and reduced the sun’s rays 02Agat3    20:4 | The oil of anointing which Gregory 02Agat3    20:4 | people floated around them in the river 02Agat3    20:5 | astounded and raised blessings to the glory of God 02Agat3    20:6 | The sign disappeared in the evening 02Agat3    20:6 | The sign disappeared in the evening, and the people returned 02Agat3    20:6 | disappeared in the evening, and the people returned to the hamlet 02Agat3    20:6 | and the people returned to the hamlet 02Agat3    20:7 | hundred and fifty thousand from the royal army were baptized 02Agat3    20:8 | happiness, illuminated and become like the angels. They had received the 02Agat3    20:8 | the angels. They had received the title of God’s adoption [cf. Rom. 8.15, etc.], had 02Agat3    20:8 | of God’s adoption [cf. Rom. 8.15, etc.], had entered the heritage of the holy gospel 02Agat3    20:8 | had entered the heritage of the holy gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined 02Agat3    20:8 | gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined to the rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] were 02Agat3    20:8 | joined to the rank of the saints [cf. Acts 26.18] were flowering with sweet 02Agat3    20:8 | went forth and returned to the Lord’s house 02Agat3    20:9 | There he offered the blessed sacrifice and communicated them 02Agat3    20:9 | and communicated them all with the blessed sacrament, distributing to all 02Agat3    20:9 | blessed sacrament, distributing to all the holy body and precious blood 02Agat3    20:9 | and precious blood of Christ the Savior of all, who vivifies 02Agat3    20:9 | gives life to all men, the creator and fashioner of all 02Agat3    20:9 | he liberally administered to all the divinely-given grace 02Agat3    21:2 | than four million people from the royal retinue, men, women, and 02Agat3    21:3 | Gregory set the date for commemorating the deaths 02Agat3    21:3 | set the date for commemorating the deaths of the martyrs whose 02Agat3    21:3 | for commemorating the deaths of the martyrs whose relics he had 02Agat3    21:3 | declaring as a major holiday the days of the former holiday 02Agat3    21:3 | major holiday the days of the former holiday of the vain 02Agat3    21:3 | of the former holiday of the vain gods Amanor, bringer of 02Agat3    21:3 | vain gods Amanor, bringer of the new fruits and of Hyurnkal 02Agat3    21:3 | previously they joyously celebrated in the same place on the feast 02Agat3    21:3 | in the same place on the feast of [Nawasard] New Year’s Day 02Agat3    21:4 | in that hamlet and on the same day a feast for 02Agat3    21:4 | same day a feast for the great and blessed John the 02Agat3    21:4 | the great and blessed John the Baptist and for the holy 02Agat3    21:4 | John the Baptist and for the holy martyr of God, Atanagines 02Agat3    21:5 | Then the blessed Gregory put his teachings 02Agat3    21:5 | his teachings in effect, sweetening the teachings so that the people 02Agat3    21:5 | sweetening the teachings so that the people would accept them. Meanwhile 02Agat3    21:6 | went to all districts in the land of Greater Armenia, building 02Agat3    21:7 | Similarly, the king decreed that throughout his 02Agat3    21:7 | be placed in service to the priesthood, for them to offer 02Agat3    21:7 | to offer their fruits to the Lord 02Agat3    21:8 | priests everywhere, and ordered that the people only worship the Lord 02Agat3    21:8 | that the people only worship the Lord God, creator of heaven 02Agat3    21:8 | heaven and earth. He increased the servitors of the altar of 02Agat3    21:8 | He increased the servitors of the altar of the Lord everywhere 02Agat3    21:8 | servitors of the altar of the Lord everywhere and established priests 02Agat3    21:8 | for each altar in all the churches 02Agat3    21:9 | elevated bishops to primacy over the people of the Lord and 02Agat3    21:9 | primacy over the people of the Lord and ordered them to 02Agat3    21:9 | and to illuminate and oversee the flock of Christ 02Agat3    22:1 | Likewise, Gregory convinced the king that from every district 02Agat3    22:1 | children should be assembled for the purpose of educating these savage 02Agat3    22:1 | took and cast them into the furnace of instruction, and through 02Agat3    22:1 | furnace of instruction, and through the heat of spiritual love melted 02Agat3    22:1 | of spiritual love melted away the disease and rust of the 02Agat3    22:1 | the disease and rust of the putrid demons and vain cults 02Agat3    22:2 | about them “I have forgotten the people and the house of 02Agat3    22:2 | have forgotten the people and the house of my faith 02Agat3    22:3 | From every place within the borders of the Armenians, from 02Agat3    22:3 | place within the borders of the Armenians, from all the lands 02Agat3    22:3 | of the Armenians, from all the lands and districts of his 02Agat3    22:3 | children should be introduced to the art of writing, and that 02Agat3    22:3 | In particular he ordered that the families of the impure pagan 02Agat3    22:3 | ordered that the families of the impure pagan priests and their 02Agat3    22:4 | one group learning Syriac and the other, Greek 02Agat3    22:5 | And so, in the twinkling of an eye, these 02Agat3    22:5 | an eye, these residents of the land with their savage, empty 02Agat3    22:5 | minds, suddenly became acquainted with the prophets, familiar with the apostles 02Agat3    22:5 | with the prophets, familiar with the apostles, and heirs to the 02Agat3    22:5 | the apostles, and heirs to the gospel. They became fully informed 02Agat3    22:5 | became fully informed about all the traditions of God 02Agat3    22:6 | at his former estate [dastakert] in the city of Vagharshapat, the capital 02Agat3    22:6 | in the city of Vagharshapat, the capital of the district of 02Agat3    22:6 | of Vagharshapat, the capital of the district of Ayrarat. It was 02Agat3    22:6 | Ayrarat. It was here that the divine commands had begun, where 02Agat3    22:6 | where he had first seen the vision and erected the holy 02Agat3    22:6 | seen the vision and erected the holy cross, where the blessed 02Agat3    22:6 | erected the holy cross, where the blessed martyrs of God had 02Agat3    22:6 | martyria altars to God in the resting-places of the saints 02Agat3    22:6 | in the resting-places of the saints. In Vagharshapat, also, Gregory 02Agat3    22:6 | a house of God in the spot shown to him in 02Agat3    22:7 | He did the same in the places where 02Agat3    22:7 | He did the same in the places where he had destroyed 02Agat3    22:7 | places where he had destroyed the temples earlier, and also in 02Agat3    22:7 | temples earlier, and also in the city of Artashat, and everywhere 02Agat3    22:7 | of Artashat, and everywhere. In the lands and districts generally, he 02Agat3    22:7 | labored this way and increased the churches and designated priests, and 02Agat3    22:7 | priests, and fortified them with the stamp of Christ (baptism) so 02Agat3    22:7 | that all became filled with the Holy Spirit 02Agat3    22:8 | Thus throughout the entire country of the Armenians 02Agat3    22:8 | throughout the entire country of the Armenians, from end to end 02Agat3    22:8 | end, Gregory labored and spread the work of preaching and the 02Agat3    22:8 | the work of preaching and the gospel. He did this from 02Agat3    22:8 | gospel. He did this from the city of Satagha to the 02Agat3    22:8 | the city of Satagha to the land of the Xaghtiq, to 02Agat3    22:8 | Satagha to the land of the Xaghtiq, to Klarjq, all the 02Agat3    22:8 | the Xaghtiq, to Klarjq, all the way to the borders of 02Agat3    22:8 | Klarjq, all the way to the borders of the Masqut, to 02Agat3    22:8 | way to the borders of the Masqut, to the gates of 02Agat3    22:8 | borders of the Masqut, to the gates of the Alans, to 02Agat3    22:8 | Masqut, to the gates of the Alans, to the borders of 02Agat3    22:8 | gates of the Alans, to the borders of Kasp, to Paytakaran 02Agat3    22:8 | Kasp, to Paytakaran, city of the kingdom of the Armenians, from 02Agat3    22:8 | city of the kingdom of the Armenians, from the city of 02Agat3    22:8 | kingdom of the Armenians, from the city of Amida to the 02Agat3    22:8 | the city of Amida to the city of Nisibis, from along 02Agat3    22:8 | city of Nisibis, from along the border of the Syrians to 02Agat3    22:8 | from along the border of the Syrians to the country of 02Agat3    22:8 | border of the Syrians to the country of Nor Shirakan, from 02Agat3    22:8 | Nor Shirakan, from Korduq to the secure land of the Mar 02Agat3    22:8 | to the secure land of the Mar people, to the house 02Agat3    22:8 | of the Mar people, to the house of the prince of 02Agat3    22:8 | people, to the house of the prince of Mahqr-Tun, to 02Agat3    22:9 | Gregory preached all the days of his life, summer 02Agat3    22:9 | fearlessly, without hesitation always spreading the good word of the gospel 02Agat3    22:9 | spreading the good word of the gospel before kings, princes, and 02Agat3    22:9 | before kings, princes, and all the pagans, without resistance from opponents 02Agat3    22:9 | resistance from opponents. He bore the name of Jesus, savior of 02Agat3    22:10 | by tyrants, freeing them by the awesome power of Christ’s glory 02Agat3    22:11 | his comforting teaching he gave the expectation of the hope in 02Agat3    22:11 | he gave the expectation of the hope in the appearance of 02Agat3    22:11 | expectation of the hope in the appearance of glory of the 02Agat3    22:11 | the appearance of glory of the great God and the savior 02Agat3    22:11 | of the great God and the savior of all, Jesus Christ 02Agat3    22:11 | And he turned everyone to the state of true piety 02Agat3    23:1 | cultivated and uncultivated places, in the populous plains, in caves and 02Agat3    23:1 | in caves and retreats in the mountains 02Agat3    23:2 | He took some of the children of the pagan priests 02Agat3    23:2 | some of the children of the pagan priests and raised them 02Agat3    23:3 | Those who were worthy of the rank of bishop received ordination 02Agat3    23:3 | ordination from him. Of these, the first was named Aghbianos. The 02Agat3    23:3 | the first was named Aghbianos. The area of the Euphrates River 02Agat3    23:3 | named Aghbianos. The area of the Euphrates River was under his 02Agat3    23:3 | River was under his supervision. The second bishop ordained was Euthalius 02Agat3    23:3 | Euthalius, who became shepherd over the savage areas of Basean. Third 02Agat3    23:4 | those who were selected from the sons of the pagan priests 02Agat3    23:4 | selected from the sons of the pagan priests to become bishops 02Agat3    23:4 | various areas and to increase the preaching 02Agat3    23:5 | As for the many others, one would be 02Agat3    23:6 | loving man, as overseer of the royal court retinue 02Agat3    23:8 | monasteries, going to live in the mountains, in solitude. In grottos 02Agat3    23:9 | they looked for consolation in the sayings of the apostles “When 02Agat3    23:9 | consolation in the sayings of the apostles “When I am weak 02Agat3    23:9 | in my weakness, so that the power of Christ may dwell 02Agat3    23:10 | with wine but growth in the spirit and a preparation of 02Agat3    23:10 | hearts with spiritual songs to the glory and praise of God 02Agat3    23:11 | There was pursued the study of the sweet readings 02Agat3    23:11 | was pursued the study of the sweet readings of the inspired 02Agat3    23:11 | of the sweet readings of the inspired scriptures 02Agat3    23:12 | view to progressive election to the goal of the crown bestowed 02Agat3    23:12 | election to the goal of the crown bestowed by Christ 02Agat3    23:15 | days in desert places, at the source of the Euphrates river 02Agat3    23:15 | places, at the source of the Euphrates river, dwelling in grottoes 02Agat3    23:15 | in grottoes and caverns in the ground and on the summits 02Agat3    23:15 | in the ground and on the summits of mountains, taking as 02Agat3    23:15 | of mountains, taking as example the great Elijah or the blessed 02Agat3    23:15 | example the great Elijah or the blessed Baptist, the virtuous John 02Agat3    23:15 | Elijah or the blessed Baptist, the virtuous John. Zealous for good 02Agat3    23:15 | for good works he led the same life of fortitude and 02Agat3    24:1 | around strengthening his pupils with the spirit of truth. He provided 02Agat3    24:1 | in needful matters to all the churches by the grace of 02Agat3    24:1 | to all the churches by the grace of God without delay 02Agat3    24:1 | in all occurrences, acting by the power of God 02Agat3    24:2 | With unceasing mouth, he spread the abundant and fertile rivers of 02Agat3    24:2 | rivers of his teaching in the hearts of his listeners. This 02Agat3    24:2 | days, for himself and for the country 02Agat3    24:3 | pupils, taking especial note of the saying concerning the Lord, the 02Agat3    24:3 | note of the saying concerning the Lord, the one and only 02Agat3    24:3 | the saying concerning the Lord, the one and only wise God 02Agat3    24:4 | blessed message [cf. Matt. 5.1-11; Lk. 6.20-49], or when on the same mountain he made the 02Agat3    24:4 | the same mountain he made the canonical prayer while the disciples 02Agat3    24:4 | made the canonical prayer while the disciples were sailing on Lake 02Agat3    24:5 | Again, in the days of unleavened bread on 02Agat3    24:5 | days of unleavened bread on the legal festival he made the 02Agat3    24:5 | the legal festival he made the evening prayer three times on 02Agat3    24:5 | evening prayer three times on the Mount of Olives alone 02Agat3    24:6 | it is undoubtedly obvious that the Lord of all did this 02Agat3    24:6 | for himself but to teach the whole world as an example 02Agat3    24:6 | as an example to all the obedient. Therefore, he note: “Be 02Agat3    24:7 | if earth-born races lack the knowledge of the lightest skills 02Agat3    24:7 | races lack the knowledge of the lightest skills, how much would 02Agat3    24:7 | ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows that the all-vivifying Spirit comes to 02Agat3    24:8 | And his intercession was for the saints, while the intercession of 02Agat3    24:8 | was for the saints, while the intercession of the holy Spirit 02Agat3    24:8 | saints, while the intercession of the holy Spirit is to instruct 02Agat3    24:8 | intercede for each other; and the intercession of the Only-begotten 02Agat3    24:8 | other; and the intercession of the Only-begotten or of the 02Agat3    24:8 | the Only-begotten or of the holy Spirit is not to 02Agat3    24:8 | to some higher person, because the divine is one in honor 02Agat3    24:9 | But the holy apostles received from the 02Agat3    24:9 | the holy apostles received from the teaching of the truth, and 02Agat3    24:9 | received from the teaching of the truth, and first they provided 02Agat3    24:9 | they provided an example to the disciples; sometimes alone and sometimes 02Agat3    24:9 | gathered in groups they exalted the glory of Christ 02Agat3    24:10 | and concern oneself solely with the service of God 02Agat3    24:11 | This the prophets did in the past 02Agat3    24:11 | This the prophets did in the past, who in the mountains 02Agat3    24:11 | in the past, who in the mountains and deserts, in grottoes 02Agat3    24:11 | in grottoes and caves in the rock [cf. Heb. 11.38] pursued the service of 02Agat3    24:11 | caves in the rock [cf. Heb. 11.38] pursued the service of divine religion 02Agat3    24:12 | Likewise, all the fathers who succeeded them, guided 02Agat3    24:12 | who succeeded them, guided by the apostolic canons, themselves bore the 02Agat3    24:12 | the apostolic canons, themselves bore the example of their predecessors 02Agat3    24:13 | this blessed saint also bore the honor of these traditions and 02Agat3    24:13 | of these traditions and enjoined the same honor to all who 02Agat3    24:14 | comforted and fortified everyone in the enjoyment of all the divine 02Agat3    24:14 | in the enjoyment of all the divine treasure. And on many 02Agat3    25:1 | suddenly became a teacher of the law to the Hebrew camp 02Agat3    25:1 | teacher of the law to the Hebrew camp with all the 02Agat3    25:1 | the Hebrew camp with all the ranks of the prophets, or 02Agat3    25:1 | with all the ranks of the prophets, or like the outstanding 02Agat3    25:1 | of the prophets, or like the outstanding Paul with the entire 02Agat3    25:1 | like the outstanding Paul with the entire group of the apostles 02Agat3    25:1 | with the entire group of the apostles, with the gospel of 02Agat3    25:1 | group of the apostles, with the gospel of Christ that brings 02Agat3    25:1 | Christ that brings life to the world, so too did he 02Agat3    25:1 | appear and speak Armenian to the Armenians 02Agat3    25:2 | he dwelt, illuminating everyone from the desert 02Agat3    25:3 | He increased the number of overseeing bishops in 02Agat3    25:3 | of overseeing bishops in all the Armenian provinces under his jurisdiction 02Agat3    25:3 | Those who were ordained to the rank of bishop by him 02Agat3    25:4 | But the ranks of priests or deacons 02Agat3    25:4 | or deacons or readers and the others who were in the 02Agat3    25:4 | the others who were in the Lord’s service were innumerable in 02Agat3    25:5 | made this covenant with all the people who were under his 02Agat3    25:5 | to obey ardently and frankly the divine commandments without doubting, and 02Agat3    25:5 | doubting, and to believe in the Creator with all their heart 02Agat3    25:6 | and straightaway hastened to fulfill the commands 02Agat3    25:7 | The king greatly implored Gregory to 02Agat3    25:7 | rule for himself that all the days of his life he 02Agat3    25:7 | fasts over forty days until the day of his death when 02Agat3    25:8 | Now while the king along with the people 02Agat3    25:8 | while the king along with the people were longing for Gregory 02Agat3    25:8 | some informed people who told the king that Gregory, previously - while 02Agat3    25:8 | still a young man in the military - had been married and 02Agat3    25:9 | The first of them was named 02Agat3    25:9 | he, too, was raised to the priesthood. The second of Gregory’s 02Agat3    25:9 | was raised to the priesthood. The second of Gregory’s sons was 02Agat3    25:9 | had been brought up in the service of God 02Agat3    25:10 | Aristakes had entered the religion of hermits, living in 02Agat3    25:10 | religion of hermits, living in the mountains and who had undertaken 02Agat3    25:10 | with all diligence according to the gospel, giving himself entirely to 02Agat3    25:10 | matters, to solitude, life in the mountains, hunger and thirst, a 02Agat3    25:10 | a hairshirt, and sleeping on the ground. He often passed even 02Agat3    25:10 | ground. He often passed even the pleasant repose of night and 02Agat3    25:10 | pleasant repose of night and the need for sleep standing on 02Agat3    25:11 | them and instructed them in the same service of the gospel 02Agat3    25:11 | in the same service of the gospel 02Agat3    25:12 | willingly and bravely endured all the trials which came to him 02Agat3    25:14 | those who were sent by the king to bring them were 02Agat3    25:14 | to bring them were these: the first was named Artavazd, who 02Agat3    25:14 | was named Artavazd, who was the [sparapet] commander-in-chief of all 02Agat3    25:14 | commander-in-chief of all the troops of Greater Armenia. The 02Agat3    25:14 | the troops of Greater Armenia. The second emissary was named Tachat 02Agat3    25:14 | was named Tachat, prince of the district of Ashots. Third was 02Agat3    25:14 | Ashots. Third was named Dat, the king’s [karapet] herald 02Agat3    26:1 | They arrived in the land of the Cappadocians and 02Agat3    26:1 | arrived in the land of the Cappadocians and found Vrtanes in 02Agat3    26:1 | Cappadocians and found Vrtanes in the city of Caesarea, and the 02Agat3    26:1 | the city of Caesarea, and the blessed Aristakes dwelling in the 02Agat3    26:1 | the blessed Aristakes dwelling in the desert in a retreat of 02Agat3    26:1 | agree to come down from the retreat until an assembly of 02Agat3    26:2 | And so, the messengers sent them off 02Agat3    26:3 | Gregory’s sons arrived in the country of the Armenians. Then 02Agat3    26:3 | arrived in the country of the Armenians. Then the messengers brought 02Agat3    26:3 | country of the Armenians. Then the messengers brought Gregory’s two sons 02Agat3    26:3 | brought Gregory’s two sons into the king’s presence. The king took 02Agat3    26:3 | sons into the king’s presence. The king took them along with 02Agat3    26:4 | They found him in the district of Daranaghiq, in a 02Agat3    26:4 | Daranaghiq, in a retreat on the mountain called the Caves of 02Agat3    26:4 | retreat on the mountain called the Caves of Mane’ 02Agat3    26:5 | Then the blessed king Trdat beseeched saint 02Agat3    26:5 | him, and since he loved the solitary life - he would, in 02Agat3    26:5 | exchange, ordain and give to the king as a bishop his 02Agat3    26:6 | And Gregory ordained him to the episcopacy in his place, as 02Agat3    26:6 | place, as it is written “ The sons will take their fathers’ 02Agat3    26:6 | fathers’ place to rule over the land 02Agat3    26:7 | patrimonial position and sat on the throne of the katoghikosate of 02Agat3    26:7 | sat on the throne of the katoghikosate of Greater Armenia 02Agat3    26:8 | As for the great Gregory himself, he went 02Agat3    26:8 | himself, he went around to the places he had put in 02Agat3    26:8 | had put in order and the districts where he had taught 02Agat3    26:8 | where he had taught in the land of the Armenians, to 02Agat3    26:8 | taught in the land of the Armenians, to bring joy to 02Agat3    26:8 | Armenians, to bring joy to the people, to strengthen, renew, and 02Agat3    26:8 | renew, and confirm everyone in the faith 02Agat3    26:9 | Trdat, the God-loving king, piously served 02Agat3    26:9 | God-fearing and informed of the divine orders, and serving as 02Agat3    26:9 | an example of goodness to the entire land through his respect 02Agat3    26:9 | respect for and acceptance of the religious law 02Agat3    26:10 | King Trdat was diligent in the reading of Scripture 02Agat3    26:11 | it, being especially knowledgeable in the science of philosophical thought 02Agat3    26:12 | So he received the grace of the heavenly gifts 02Agat3    26:12 | he received the grace of the heavenly gifts whereby he was 02Agat3    26:12 | he was completely devoted to the requirements of the divine commandments 02Agat3    26:12 | devoted to the requirements of the divine commandments, and in great 02Agat3    26:12 | to them, and according to the rule of the gospel turned 02Agat3    26:12 | according to the rule of the gospel turned to the service 02Agat3    26:12 | of the gospel turned to the service of the benevolent God 02Agat3    26:12 | turned to the service of the benevolent God 02Agat3    26:13 | off pagan vices and accepted the sign of the cross of 02Agat3    26:13 | and accepted the sign of the cross of boasting, following the 02Agat3    26:13 | the cross of boasting, following the crucified Savior of all, fulfilling 02Agat3    26:13 | crucified Savior of all, fulfilling the demands of the commandments and 02Agat3    26:13 | all, fulfilling the demands of the commandments and following the crusading 02Agat3    26:13 | of the commandments and following the crusading band of Christ’s disciples 02Agat3    26:16 | With great solicitude he assisted the work of the teaching of 02Agat3    26:16 | he assisted the work of the teaching of the gospel, showing 02Agat3    26:16 | work of the teaching of the gospel, showing willing help and 02Agat3    26:16 | and happily serving according to the gospel. And thus, leading a 02Agat3    26:16 | good work he rendered glorious the task of teaching 02Agat3    26:17 | Now the great archbishop, the blessed Gregory 02Agat3    26:17 | Now the great archbishop, the blessed Gregory, with his holy 02Agat3    26:17 | all his students and strengthened the people to remain firm in 02Agat3    26:17 | people to remain firm in the commandments of truth 02Agat3    27:1 | son of Constantius, reigned over the country of the Spaniards and 02Agat3    27:1 | reigned over the country of the Spaniards and Gauls. He believed 02Agat3    27:1 | heaven and earth, and in the Word, his only-begotten Son 02Agat3    27:1 | his only-begotten Son, and the Holy Spirit of his Godhead 02Agat3    27:2 | He assembled the multitude of his forces by 02Agat3    27:2 | multitude of his forces by the shore of the vast Ocean 02Agat3    27:2 | forces by the shore of the vast Ocean sea the Mediterranean 02Agat3    27:2 | of the vast Ocean sea the Mediterranean, and made this vow 02Agat3    27:2 | that they should believe in the Christian truth. With one divine 02Agat3    27:2 | become a perfect nation, glorifying the one God 02Agat3    27:3 | in God, Constantine went against the pagan kings - killing them all 02Agat3    27:3 | kings - killing them all by the power of the divine cross 02Agat3    27:3 | all by the power of the divine cross: the foul and 02Agat3    27:3 | power of the divine cross: the foul and impious kings Diocletian 02Agat3    27:3 | Maxentius, as well as all the children of these loathsome pagan 02Agat3    27:4 | He rebuilt the destroyed churches and restored the 02Agat3    27:4 | the destroyed churches and restored the overthrown altars in the house 02Agat3    27:4 | restored the overthrown altars in the house of the Lord. He 02Agat3    27:4 | altars in the house of the Lord. He built chapels for 02Agat3    27:4 | Lord. He built chapels for the martyrs, and multiplied the glory 02Agat3    27:4 | for the martyrs, and multiplied the glory of the commemorations of 02Agat3    27:4 | and multiplied the glory of the commemorations of the blessed martyrs 02Agat3    27:4 | glory of the commemorations of the blessed martyrs, and increased the 02Agat3    27:4 | the blessed martyrs, and increased the honor of the priests of 02Agat3    27:4 | and increased the honor of the priests of God, at once 02Agat3    27:4 | at once bestowing peace on the inhabitants of the earth and 02Agat3    27:4 | peace on the inhabitants of the earth and removing scandals, that 02Agat3    27:4 | any way might slip from the path that leads to God 02Agat3    27:5 | He destroyed the impure temples of the demons 02Agat3    27:5 | destroyed the impure temples of the demons and obliterated them altogether 02Agat3    27:7 | because he took for himself the sign of the victorious cross 02Agat3    27:7 | for himself the sign of the victorious cross 02Agat3    27:8 | And the firm order of the commandment 02Agat3    27:8 | And the firm order of the commandment of truth - to stand 02Agat3    27:8 | truth - to stand firmly in the faith [cf. I Tim. 2-15] which comes from the 02Agat3    27:8 | the faith [cf. I Tim. 2-15] which comes from the Lord - he spread throughout the 02Agat3    27:8 | the Lord - he spread throughout the world by his edicts, terrifying 02Agat3    27:8 | victorious power to cleave to the true piety of the light 02Agat3    27:8 | to the true piety of the light of faith in the 02Agat3    27:8 | the light of faith in the Lord. Thus, he pursued the 02Agat3    27:8 | the Lord. Thus, he pursued the hosts of darkness and overcame 02Agat3    27:9 | agreed to become worshipers of the truth he honored and treated 02Agat3    27:11 | his victorious position that all the days of his life an 02Agat3    27:11 | day: every morning he took the crown marked with Christ’s sign 02Agat3    27:11 | it on his head. So, the blessed and most wonderful of 02Agat3    27:11 | of all kings, Constantine, saw the heavenly angel in his service 02Agat3    27:12 | And he, the pious and all-victorious, who 02Agat3    27:12 | kingdom in faith and confirmed the true faith in all churches 02Agat3    27:12 | faith in all churches, offered the purple of his royalty to 02Agat3    28:1 | of developments in Byzantium reached the country of Greater Armenia, the 02Agat3    28:1 | the country of Greater Armenia, the court of the kingdom of 02Agat3    28:1 | Greater Armenia, the court of the kingdom of the Arsacids, and 02Agat3    28:1 | court of the kingdom of the Arsacids, and Trdat, king of 02Agat3    28:2 | he offered great glory to the Lord of All. With rejoicing 02Agat3    28:2 | His blessed name glorious throughout the entire country 02Agat3    28:3 | Now when Trdat, the great king of the Armenians 02Agat3    28:3 | Trdat, the great king of the Armenians, heard all of this 02Agat3    28:3 | this, he took counsel about the journey to visit Constantinople. He 02Agat3    28:3 | preparations to take with him the great archbishop Gregory, as well 02Agat3    28:3 | as well as his son, the bishop Aristakes, and the other 02Agat3    28:3 | son, the bishop Aristakes, and the other bishop, Aghbianos 02Agat3    28:4 | From the military Trdat chose the occupants 02Agat3    28:4 | From the military Trdat chose the occupants of the four senior 02Agat3    28:4 | Trdat chose the occupants of the four senior thrones in his 02Agat3    28:4 | are called [bdeashxq] borderlords. Of these, the first was the borderlord of 02Agat3    28:4 | Of these, the first was the borderlord of the Nor Shirakan 02Agat3    28:4 | first was the borderlord of the Nor Shirakan area; second, the 02Agat3    28:4 | the Nor Shirakan area; second, the borderlord of the Asorestan area 02Agat3    28:4 | area; second, the borderlord of the Asorestan area; third, the borderlord 02Agat3    28:4 | of the Asorestan area; third, the borderlord of the Aruastan area 02Agat3    28:4 | area; third, the borderlord of the Aruastan area; and fourth, the 02Agat3    28:4 | the Aruastan area; and fourth, the borderlord of the Masqut area 02Agat3    28:4 | and fourth, the borderlord of the Masqut area. In addition, Trdat 02Agat3    28:4 | addition, Trdat took with him the great prince of the House 02Agat3    28:4 | him the great prince of the House of Angegh, the coronant 02Agat3    28:4 | of the House of Angegh, the coronant aspet, the great [sparapet] commander 02Agat3    28:4 | of Angegh, the coronant aspet, the great [sparapet] commander-in-chief of 02Agat3    28:4 | great [sparapet] commander-in-chief of the army; the prince of Mokq 02Agat3    28:4 | in-chief of the army; the prince of Mokq; the prince 02Agat3    28:4 | army; the prince of Mokq; the prince of Siwniq; the prince 02Agat3    28:4 | Mokq; the prince of Siwniq; the prince of Rshtuniq; the prince 02Agat3    28:4 | Siwniq; the prince of Rshtuniq; the prince of the House of 02Agat3    28:4 | of Rshtuniq; the prince of the House of the Maghxaz-dom 02Agat3    28:4 | prince of the House of the Maghxaz-dom, the shahap of 02Agat3    28:4 | House of the Maghxaz-dom, the shahap of Shahapivan; and the 02Agat3    28:4 | the shahap of Shahapivan; and the prince who was [spasqapetutyun] master of 02Agat3    28:4 | prince who was [spasqapetutyun] master of the court 02Agat3    28:5 | grandees, seventy thousand select troops. The delegation proceeded from the city 02Agat3    28:5 | troops. The delegation proceeded from the city of Vagharshapat in the 02Agat3    28:5 | the city of Vagharshapat in the district of Ayrarat and crossed 02Agat3    28:5 | district of Ayrarat and crossed the border into the land of 02Agat3    28:5 | and crossed the border into the land of the Greeks 02Agat3    28:5 | border into the land of the Greeks 02Agat3    28:6 | With great joy the travelers passed over many lodging 02Agat3    28:7 | every city and from all the princes 02Agat3    28:8 | by sea until they reached the land of the Italians, the 02Agat3    28:8 | they reached the land of the Italians, the country of the 02Agat3    28:8 | the land of the Italians, the country of the Dalmatians, and 02Agat3    28:8 | the Italians, the country of the Dalmatians, and Rome the city 02Agat3    28:8 | of the Dalmatians, and Rome the city of the kings of 02Agat3    28:8 | and Rome the city of the kings of the Romans 02Agat3    28:8 | city of the kings of the Romans 02Agat3    28:9 | arrival was immediately conveyed to the royal palace. When this was 02Agat3    28:9 | been established by God as the honorable occupant of the throne 02Agat3    28:9 | as the honorable occupant of the throne, and by the great 02Agat3    28:9 | of the throne, and by the great Patriarch, the archbishop of 02Agat3    28:9 | and by the great Patriarch, the archbishop of the royal court 02Agat3    28:9 | great Patriarch, the archbishop of the royal court, who was named 02Agat3    28:10 | When the guests had been some time 02Agat3    28:10 | had been some time in the universal city, the pious Emperor 02Agat3    28:10 | time in the universal city, the pious Emperor Constantine asked King 02Agat3    28:11 | Then he stood before the emperor and told him of 02Agat3    28:11 | and told him of all the blessings performed by God for 02Agat3    28:12 | was he ashamed to narrate the fearful punishment of his being 02Agat3    28:12 | punishment of his being in the form of an animal 02Agat3    28:13 | And he told about the heroic endurance of the brave 02Agat3    28:13 | about the heroic endurance of the brave martyrs, and what deeds 02Agat3    28:14 | Then he introduced to the emperor Gregory, whom he had 02Agat3    28:14 | with him, saying: “This is the man through whom we came 02Agat3    28:14 | to know God’s benevolence [cf. Tit. 3.4] and the long-suffering endurance of his 02Agat3    28:15 | At this the emperor Constantine was amazed, and 02Agat3    28:16 | him, holding their faith in the Lord Christ as an intermediary 02Agat3    28:16 | and that he might confirm the Armenian king ever more and 02Agat3    28:16 | and more in faith in the Trinity 02Agat3    28:17 | Then Tiridates told about the martyrs of God and how 02Agat3    28:18 | Then the emperor Constantine began to tell 02Agat3    28:19 | And he told of the powerful and victorious deeds given 02Agat3    28:19 | he became victorious over all the enemies of the truth 02Agat3    28:19 | over all the enemies of the truth 02Agat3    28:21 | solicitude and great splendor by the court, church officials, and the 02Agat3    28:21 | the court, church officials, and the honorable princes of the city 02Agat3    28:21 | and the honorable princes of the city. With very great offerings 02Agat3    28:22 | Then they took leave of the Augusti who were garbed in 02Agat3    28:22 | in robes of purple, with the blessed kat’oghikos receiving the farewell 02Agat3    28:22 | with the blessed kat’oghikos receiving the farewell from the Church and 02Agat3    28:22 | kat’oghikos receiving the farewell from the Church and the prominent princes 02Agat3    28:22 | farewell from the Church and the prominent princes of the city 02Agat3    28:22 | and the prominent princes of the city. Successful in all matters 02Agat3    28:22 | in all matters, they mounted the royal carriage, decorated with gold 02Agat3    28:23 | In all the cities they passed en route 02Agat3    28:23 | royalty, until they arrived at the resting-places of the saints 02Agat3    28:23 | at the resting-places of the saints in the country of 02Agat3    28:23 | places of the saints in the country of the Armenians, in 02Agat3    28:23 | saints in the country of the Armenians, in the city of 02Agat3    28:23 | country of the Armenians, in the city of Vagharshapat, in the 02Agat3    28:23 | the city of Vagharshapat, in the district of Ayrarat 02Agat3    28:24 | They brought there the gifts which had been given 02Agat3    28:24 | to them as offerings for the service of the church of 02Agat3    28:24 | offerings for the service of the church of God - gold, silver 02Agat3    28:24 | furnishings - and put them in the chapels of the holy martyrs 02Agat3    28:24 | them in the chapels of the holy martyrs. They also put 02Agat3    28:24 | They also put there in the same resting-places of the 02Agat3    28:24 | the same resting-places of the saints, the gold vessels given 02Agat3    28:24 | resting-places of the saints, the gold vessels given by the 02Agat3    28:24 | the gold vessels given by the emperor 02Agat3    28:25 | And the churches they had built were 02Agat3    28:26 | The great Gregory circulated around among 02Agat3    28:26 | earlier students, strengthening them in the true teachings 02Agat3    29:1 | It was after this that the great emperor Constantine Augustus issued 02Agat3    29:1 | issued an order for all the bishops to assemble in the 02Agat3    29:1 | the bishops to assemble in the city of Nicaea 02Agat3    29:2 | Then the great king Trdat and the 02Agat3    29:2 | the great king Trdat and the blessed katoghikos Gregory prepared and 02Agat3    29:2 | dispatched Aristakes, who arrived at the great Council of Nicaea among 02Agat3    29:2 | Council of Nicaea among all the bishops. It was there that 02Agat3    29:2 | bishops. It was there that the acceptable traditions of the faith 02Agat3    29:2 | that the acceptable traditions of the faith and the orders of 02Agat3    29:2 | traditions of the faith and the orders of illumination were defined 02Agat3    29:2 | of illumination were defined for the whole world including the established 02Agat3    29:2 | for the whole world including the established canons, the divine power 02Agat3    29:2 | world including the established canons, the divine power of the will 02Agat3    29:2 | canons, the divine power of the will of God most high 02Agat3    29:3 | It was there, too, that the great emperor Constantine entered and 02Agat3    29:3 | emperor Constantine entered and confessed the faith and was crowned with 02Agat3    29:3 | was crowned with blessing by the assembly, leaving on earth a 02Agat3    29:4 | Then the blessed Aristakes returned with glorious 02Agat3    29:4 | with glorious faith and with the confirmed Nicene canons which are 02Agat3    29:4 | to make them known in the country of Armenia. He put 02Agat3    29:4 | of Armenia. He put before the king and the blessed katoghikos 02Agat3    29:4 | put before the king and the blessed katoghikos the traditions he 02Agat3    29:4 | king and the blessed katoghikos the traditions he had brought 02Agat3    29:5 | glorious his own see of the country of Armenia. With the 02Agat3    29:5 | the country of Armenia. With the united support of King Trdat 02Agat3    29:5 | Trdat, he illuminated Armenia all the days of his life 02Agat3    29:6 | composed by grace, composed from the power and matter of the 02Agat3    29:6 | the power and matter of the prophetic writings, full of all 02Agat3    29:6 | and arranged and ordered in the truth of the evangelical faith 02Agat3    29:6 | ordered in the truth of the evangelical faith 02Agat3    29:7 | many similes and examples from the transitory world, especially concerning the 02Agat3    29:7 | the transitory world, especially concerning the hope of the resurrection for 02Agat3    29:7 | especially concerning the hope of the resurrection for the future life 02Agat3    29:7 | hope of the resurrection for the future life, that they might 02Agat3    29:7 | intelligible and easily understood by the ignorant and those occupied with 02Agat3    29:7 | urge them on firmly to the promised good news 02Agat3    29:8 | By the grace of God he fulfilled 02Agat3    29:8 | fulfilled his preaching journeys and the oversight of the holy church 02Agat3    29:8 | journeys and the oversight of the holy church without any failure 02Agat3    29:8 | failure. And he made all the greater effort to urge everyone 02Agat3    29:9 | and strong words he commended the divine commandments to everyone 02Agat3    29:10 | his limbs” [Ps. 131.4] until he attained the rest of the Lord 02Agat3    29:10 | he attained the rest of the Lord 02Agat3    29:11 | And thus, with the king and all his pupils 02Agat3    29:11 | time, day and night, in the reading of the scriptures. Adorned 02Agat3    29:11 | night, in the reading of the scriptures. Adorned and profited thereby 02Agat3    29:12 | For in particular they had the commandments of the divinely-appointed 02Agat3    29:12 | they had the commandments of the divinely-appointed messengers admonishing them 02Agat3    29:12 | messengers admonishing them, of which the first orders: “Contemplate the law 02Agat3    29:12 | which the first orders: “Contemplate the law of the Lord day 02Agat3    29:12 | orders: “Contemplate the law of the Lord day and night” [Ps. 1.2] and 02Agat3    29:12 | Lord day and night” [Ps. 1.2] and the second commands the same: “Attend 02Agat3    29:12 | night” [Ps. 1.2] and the second commands the same: “Attend to the readings 02Agat3    29:12 | commands the same: “Attend to the readings of the teaching of 02Agat3    29:12 | Attend to the readings of the teaching of consolation. Do not 02Agat3    29:12 | of consolation. Do not neglect the grace which is in you 02Agat3    29:12 | this and be prompt in the same, that your progress may 02Agat3    29:12 | your teaching, and persevere in the same. If you do this 02Agat3    29:13 | this fashion he spent all the days of his life in 02Agat3    29:13 | in acts like those of the Apostles, following the commands he 02Agat3    29:13 | those of the Apostles, following the commands he had received year 02Agat3    30:1 | Now as we have received the command of your majesty, bravest 02Agat3    30:1 | everything in order according to the form of Greek literary skill 02Agat3    30:2 | as in a mirror [cf. I Cor. 13.12], at the divinely imposed and most elevated 02Agat3    30:2 | most elevated commandments given to the blessed Moses, in order to 02Agat3    30:2 | everything that occurred and of the divine sayings handed down, and 02Agat3    30:2 | and to preserve them for the ages to come 02Agat3    30:3 | and write on it with the pen of an experienced scribe 02Agat3    30:4 | David very clearly indicates that the lot of the divinely-given 02Agat3    30:4 | indicates that the lot of the divinely-given laws applies to 02Agat3    30:4 | written for another race” [Ps. 101.19] and: “ The Lord will narrate in writing 02Agat3    30:4 | will narrate in writing to the peoples 02Agat3    30:5 | Christ, the savior of all, came and 02Agat3    30:5 | demonstrated his efforts according to the gospel 02Agat3    30:6 | to completion our narrative in the proper fashion, we have not 02Agat3    30:6 | from old tales but from the spiritual deeds that we ourselves 02Agat3    30:6 | were present at, and from the graceful teaching that we heard 02Agat3    30:6 | we were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according to the precepts of the gospel 02Agat3    30:6 | according to the precepts of the gospel 02Agat3    30:7 | own words, but leaving aside the details and gathering from famous 02Agat3    30:7 | men, we have set down the main points in brief. Which 02Agat3    30:8 | all that was done by the saints, but we have taken 02Agat3    30:8 | we have taken refuge in the easy and delightful and apostolic 02Agat3    30:8 | of Luke, who passing over the many and various deeds of 02Agat3    30:8 | many and various deeds of the saints omitted the details and 02Agat3    30:8 | deeds of the saints omitted the details and narrated only the 02Agat3    30:8 | the details and narrated only the most important and most profitable 02Agat3    30:9 | made our narrative, not for the honor of God’s elect who 02Agat3    30:9 | instructed by them, according to the word of the spiritual singer 02Agat3    30:9 | according to the word of the spiritual singer who says 02Agat3    30:10 | that another race might know. The sons who are born will 02Agat3    30:11 | they, speaking such words to the Creator, may say: “You are 02Agat3    31:1 | This is the true faith. We believe as 02Agat3    31:1 | glorify as we have seen the light of the font 02Agat3    31:1 | have seen the light of the font 02Agat3    31:2 | We believe in the name of the Father and 02Agat3    31:2 | believe in the name of the Father and of the Son 02Agat3    31:2 | of the Father and of the Son and of the holy 02Agat3    31:2 | of the Son and of the holy Spirit, as the Savior 02Agat3    31:2 | of the holy Spirit, as the Savior said in the gospel 02Agat3    31:2 | as the Savior said in the gospel to the disciples: “Go 02Agat3    31:2 | said in the gospel to the disciples: “Go henceforth and make 02Agat3    31:2 | and make disciples of all the heathen; baptize them in the 02Agat3    31:2 | the heathen; baptize them in the name of the Father and 02Agat3    31:2 | them in the name of the Father and of the Son 02Agat3    31:2 | of the Father and of the Son and of the holy 02Agat3    31:2 | of the Son and of the holy Spirit 02Agat3    31:3 | We believe in the Father, perfect God; and in 02Agat3    31:3 | Father, perfect God; and in the Son, complete God; and in 02Agat3    31:3 | Son, complete God; and in the holy Spirit, powerful God - one 02Agat3    31:3 | powerful God - one divinity of the holy Trinity, one essence, one 02Agat3    31:4 | We believe in one God the Father, Lord and Creator of 02Agat3    31:4 | Creator of all; and in the only-begotten Son, who is 02Agat3    31:4 | begotten Son, who is from the Father and in the presence 02Agat3    31:4 | from the Father and in the presence of the Father and 02Agat3    31:4 | and in the presence of the Father and with the Father 02Agat3    31:4 | of the Father and with the Father; and in the holy 02Agat3    31:4 | with the Father; and in the holy Spirit, who is from 02Agat3    31:4 | holy Spirit, who is from the essence of the same, and 02Agat3    31:4 | is from the essence of the same, and with him created 02Agat3    31:6 | ineffable, an inscrutable unity of the Trinity, one being, one nature 02Agat3    31:6 | one nature, one divinity of the Father and of the Son 02Agat3    31:6 | of the Father and of the Son and of the holy 02Agat3    31:6 | of the Son and of the holy Spirit 02Agat3    31:7 | Three persons, one hypostasis of the Godhead; the Father from himself 02Agat3    31:7 | one hypostasis of the Godhead; the Father from himself, the Son 02Agat3    31:7 | Godhead; the Father from himself, the Son from the Father, the 02Agat3    31:7 | from himself, the Son from the Father, the holy Spirit from 02Agat3    31:7 | the Son from the Father, the holy Spirit from the same 02Agat3    31:7 | Father, the holy Spirit from the same and in them; in 02Agat3    31:8 | ungraspable by all. One is the essence of his nature, and 02Agat3    31:8 | essence of his nature, and the heavens and earth are full 02Agat3    31:9 | This is the greatness of the unity of 02Agat3    31:9 | This is the greatness of the unity of the holy Trinity 02Agat3    31:9 | greatness of the unity of the holy Trinity. But because the 02Agat3    31:9 | the holy Trinity. But because the mode of praise differs, he 02Agat3    31:9 | he is not hidden from the wise; for the Father is 02Agat3    31:9 | hidden from the wise; for the Father is not born but 02Agat3    31:9 | not born but begets, and the Son does not beget but 02Agat3    31:9 | beget but is begotten, and the holy Spirit neither begets nor 02Agat3    31:10 | And we confess the Father without beginning, invisible, incomprehensible 02Agat3    31:11 | And the Word, God the Son, born 02Agat3    31:11 | And the Word, God the Son, born of the Father 02Agat3    31:11 | God the Son, born of the Father before ages, without- beginning 02Agat3    31:11 | without suffering, without intermediary; and the same born from the virgin 02Agat3    31:11 | and the same born from the virgin in the flesh at 02Agat3    31:11 | born from the virgin in the flesh at the end 02Agat3    31:11 | virgin in the flesh at the end 02Agat3    31:12 | God the Word was sent by God 02Agat3    31:12 | God; he took flesh from the virgin and became a perfect 02Agat3    31:12 | He truly became complete in the flesh and became a true 02Agat3    31:13 | divinity to our humanity, and the immortal with this mortal, in 02Agat3    31:13 | make our humanity inseparable from the immortality of his divinity 02Agat3    31:15 | For our sake he drank the cup of death and gave 02Agat3    31:15 | death and gave to us the cup of immortality. And he 02Agat3    31:15 | And he gave life to the mortality of us creatures by 02Agat3    31:15 | death, when he rose in the flesh and sat at the 02Agat3    31:15 | the flesh and sat at the right hand of his begetter 02Agat3    31:15 | hand of his begetter, and the Only-begotten joined it to 02Agat3    31:16 | again in glory to judge the living and the dead 02Agat3    31:16 | to judge the living and the dead 02Agat3    31:17 | And the Father gave life to all 02Agat3    31:17 | to all who believed in the same 02Agat3    31:18 | We also believe in the divine holy Spirit, holy spirit 02Agat3    31:18 | an eternal flowing forth from the Father; who spoke in the 02Agat3    31:18 | the Father; who spoke in the law and the prophets and 02Agat3    31:18 | spoke in the law and the prophets and the apostles, and 02Agat3    31:18 | law and the prophets and the apostles, and descended to the 02Agat3    31:18 | the apostles, and descended to the river Jordan 02Agat3    31:19 | spirit of God’s mouth, of the same essence as the Father 02Agat3    31:19 | of the same essence as the Father and the Son; not 02Agat3    31:19 | essence as the Father and the Son; not created, not a 02Agat3    31:19 | commandment-giver. For one is the work of the Father and 02Agat3    31:19 | one is the work of the Father and of the Son 02Agat3    31:19 | of the Father and of the Son and of the holy 02Agat3    31:19 | of the Son and of the holy Spirit, as Christ the 02Agat3    31:19 | the holy Spirit, as Christ the Savior of the world note 02Agat3    31:19 | as Christ the Savior of the world note: “I and the 02Agat3    31:19 | the world note: “I and the Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘The spirit of 02Agat3    31:19 | I and the Father” [Jn. 10.30 etc.] and: ‘‘ The spirit of truth who proceeds 02Agat3    31:19 | of truth who proceeds from the Father 02Agat3    31:21 | This is the unity of the three persons 02Agat3    31:21 | This is the unity of the three persons of the Trinity 02Agat3    31:21 | of the three persons of the Trinity. And we hold this 02Agat3    31:21 | hold this true faith from the holy scriptures and the law 02Agat3    31:21 | from the holy scriptures and the law of the church, the 02Agat3    31:21 | scriptures and the law of the church, the guide for the 02Agat3    31:21 | the law of the church, the guide for the road to 02Agat3    31:21 | the church, the guide for the road to God and for 02Agat3    31:21 | road to God and for the teaching in the holy scriptures 02Agat3    31:21 | and for the teaching in the holy scriptures 02Agat3    31:22 | We believe and confess the universal holy Catholic church, and 02Agat3    31:22 | church, and we look for the resurrection of the flesh from 02Agat3    31:22 | look for the resurrection of the flesh from the dead and 02Agat3    31:22 | resurrection of the flesh from the dead and eternal life, and 02Agat3    31:22 | glorify in unison and together the holy Trinity, now and for 03Buz3    1:0 | What transpired in the land of Armenia after the 03Buz3    1:0 | the land of Armenia after the preaching of the apostle Thaddeus 03Buz3    1:0 | Armenia after the preaching of the apostle Thaddeus 03Buz3    1:1 | have written about all of the following: events transpiring from the 03Buz3    1:1 | the following: events transpiring from the time of the sermonizing of 03Buz3    1:1 | transpiring from the time of the sermonizing of the Apostle Thaddeus 03Buz3    1:1 | time of the sermonizing of the Apostle Thaddeus, from the time 03Buz3    1:1 | of the Apostle Thaddeus, from the time of his martyrdom to 03Buz3    1:1 | time of his martyrdom to the conclusion of the doctrine of 03Buz3    1:1 | martyrdom to the conclusion of the doctrine of St. Gregory and 03Buz3    1:1 | doctrine of St. Gregory and the latter’s death, and events transpiring 03Buz3    1:1 | death, and events transpiring from the period of king Sanatruk the 03Buz3    1:1 | the period of king Sanatruk the Apostle-killer until the unwilling 03Buz3    1:1 | Sanatruk the Apostle-killer until the unwilling submission of king Trdat 03Buz3    1:1 | submission of king Trdat to the Christian faith and the latter’s 03Buz3    1:1 | to the Christian faith and the latter’s death. Other writers have 03Buz3    1:1 | already described past events regarding the lives of good people of 03Buz3    1:1 | lives of good people of the past, as well as the 03Buz3    1:1 | the past, as well as the actions of those adversaries who 03Buz3    1:2 | our present work, to preserve the proper ordering of events, we 03Buz3    1:2 | have briefly recorded some of the same events, choosing not to 03Buz3    1:3 | of our history which is the beginning, and a part which 03Buz3    1:3 | and a part which is the ending. As for the middle 03Buz3    1:3 | is the ending. As for the middle part, that was written 03Buz3    1:4 | hiatus would be noticed in the middle of our history, to 03Buz3    1:4 | of our history, to complete the contents like a brick placed 03Buz3    1:4 | like a brick placed in the wall of a building we 03Buz3    2:0 | The first great chief-priest, Gregory 03Buz3    2:0 | first great chief-priest, Gregory the Illuminator and their tombs 03Buz3    2:1 | Now during the reign of Trdat, son of 03Buz3    2:1 | of Trdat, son of Xosrov, the land of Armenia was illuminated 03Buz3    2:1 | and pious faith by Gregory the great priest, son of Anak 03Buz3    2:1 | bishop with his father during the entire course of Gregory’s doctrinal 03Buz3    2:1 | day of his life, until the day that Christ called him 03Buz3    2:2 | were prepared for them - for the great Gregory in the village 03Buz3    2:2 | for the great Gregory in the village called T’ordan in Daranaghik’ 03Buz3    2:2 | T’ordan in Daranaghik’ district; and the blessed Aristakes his son, after 03Buz3    2:2 | blessed Aristakes his son, after the acknowledgement of his death, was 03Buz3    2:2 | Copk district and buried in the T’il awan in the district 03Buz3    2:2 | in the T’il awan in the district of Ekegheats on the 03Buz3    2:2 | the district of Ekegheats on the property of his father Gregory 03Buz3    3:0 | The reign of Xosrov, Trdat’s son 03Buz3    3:0 | of Xosrov, Trdat’s son, and the chief-priest Vrtanes, Gregory’s son 03Buz3    3:1 | of Xosrov, and son of the brave and virtuous king [III, the Great, 303-330] Trdat 03Buz3    3:2 | son Vrtanes came and became the chief priest sitting on the 03Buz3    3:2 | the chief priest sitting on the throne of his father, in 03Buz3    3:3 | During the years of their tenure in 03Buz3    3:3 | years of their tenure in the land of Armenia there grew 03Buz3    3:4 | The blessed Vrtanes illuminated and led 03Buz3    3:4 | blessed Vrtanes illuminated and led the Armenians as had his father 03Buz3    3:5 | In that period Vrtanes the archbishop went to the Taron 03Buz3    3:5 | Vrtanes the archbishop went to the Taron country where the great 03Buz3    3:5 | to the Taron country where the great, first, and mother church 03Buz3    3:5 | here that long ago, during the days of the great chief 03Buz3    3:5 | ago, during the days of the great chief-priest Gregory’s miracles 03Buz3    3:5 | great chief-priest Gregory’s miracles, the altars (idols) of the temples 03Buz3    3:5 | miracles, the altars (idols) of the temples had been destroyed 03Buz3    3:6 | a mass of thanksgiving for the salvation provided by the Lord’s 03Buz3    3:6 | for the salvation provided by the Lord’s crucifixion, and communion in 03Buz3    3:6 | and communion in memory of the torments of our lord Jesus 03Buz3    3:6 | of our lord Jesus Christ, the son of God, whose body 03Buz3    3:7 | For it was the custom of the archbishops of 03Buz3    3:7 | it was the custom of the archbishops of Armenia (translating [episkoposapet] as 03Buz3    3:7 | as “chief-priest”), together with the kings, grandees, naxarars and lay 03Buz3    3:7 | and lay multitude, to revere the same places which previously had 03Buz3    3:7 | places which previously had been the sites of the images of 03Buz3    3:7 | had been the sites of the images of idols but subsequently 03Buz3    3:7 | subsequently had been sanctified in the name of divinity, becoming houses 03Buz3    3:8 | especially accustomed to assemble in the principal church of the place 03Buz3    3:8 | in the principal church of the place and commemorate the memory 03Buz3    3:8 | of the place and commemorate the memory of the saints who 03Buz3    3:8 | and commemorate the memory of the saints who had been there 03Buz3    3:8 | who had been there, on the seventh of the month of 03Buz3    3:8 | there, on the seventh of the month of [Sahmi] March. The same 03Buz3    3:8 | of the month of [Sahmi] March. The same custom was adhered to 03Buz3    3:8 | adhered to even more in the great chapel of the prophet 03Buz3    3:8 | in the great chapel of the prophet John 03Buz3    3:9 | in the chapels of the Lord’s Apostolic 03Buz3    3:9 | in the chapels of the Lord’s Apostolic students and in 03Buz3    3:9 | Lord’s Apostolic students and in the martyriums of heros where each 03Buz3    3:9 | for observing their habits, and the brave deeds of their lives 03Buz3    3:10 | an event took place when the great chief-priest Vrtanes was 03Buz3    3:10 | a few attendants to perform the mass of blessing 03Buz3    3:11 | Those people who had retained the old pagan worship of idols 03Buz3    3:12 | The king’s wife had encouraged them 03Buz3    3:12 | them somewhat in this since the blessed Vrtanes had reprimanded her 03Buz3    3:13 | They came and surrounded the great wall of the church 03Buz3    3:13 | surrounded the great wall of the church of Ashtishat 03Buz3    3:14 | while Vrtanes was inside performing the service, a large number of 03Buz3    3:14 | large number of troops on the outside wanted to shut him 03Buz3    3:15 | But the arms of every man in 03Buz3    3:15 | arms of every man in the brigade were drawn back from 03Buz3    3:16 | all of them belonging to the world-devouring, world-destroying evil 03Buz3    3:16 | of (pagan) priests fell to the ground speechless and unable to 03Buz3    3:16 | and unable to move from the spot 03Buz3    3:17 | As the mob was thus bound and 03Buz3    3:17 | thus bound and massed on the church portico, Vrtanes himself emerged 03Buz3    3:19 | Then they began to speak the truth and confessed: “We came 03Buz3    3:19 | do this by order of the great queen of Armenia 03Buz3    3:20 | But the Lord God revealed His strength 03Buz3    3:21 | unable even to move from the place 03Buz3    3:22 | The venerable Vrtanes then spoke words 03Buz3    3:22 | doctrine and confirmed them in the faith of the one Lord 03Buz3    3:22 | them in the faith of the one Lord Jesus Christ, saying 03Buz3    3:23 | heal and release them from the invisible bonds and the incredible 03Buz3    3:23 | from the invisible bonds and the incredible confinement of torments 03Buz3    3:24 | before him and asked for the medicine of repentance. Vrtanes stipulated 03Buz3    3:25 | Having taught them the faith of the united holy 03Buz3    3:25 | taught them the faith of the united holy Trinity, he then 03Buz3    3:25 | did he join them to the faith and released them cleansed 03Buz3    4:0 | Concerning the two clans [tohms] the Manawazean and 03Buz3    4:0 | Concerning the two clans [tohms] the Manawazean and the Orduni in 03Buz3    4:0 | two clans [tohms] the Manawazean and the Orduni in the land of 03Buz3    4:0 | Manawazean and the Orduni in the land of Armenia 03Buz3    4:1 | a great agitation arose in the land of Armenia. For two 03Buz3    4:2 | The prince of the Manawazean tohm 03Buz3    4:2 | The prince of the Manawazean tohm and the nahapet 03Buz3    4:2 | of the Manawazean tohm and the nahapet of the Orduni tohm 03Buz3    4:2 | tohm and the nahapet of the Orduni tohm thus disturbed the 03Buz3    4:2 | the Orduni tohm thus disturbed the great land of Armenia 03Buz3    4:4 | King Xosrov and the great archbishop Vrtanes sent the 03Buz3    4:4 | the great archbishop Vrtanes sent the great and honorable bishop Aghbianos 03Buz3    4:5 | The venerable Aghbianos went amongst them 03Buz3    4:6 | heed his intercession. They ridiculed the man who had been sent 03Buz3    4:6 | been sent to them, dispatched the bishop with great insults, and 03Buz3    4:6 | insults, and took and ruined the royal tun 03Buz3    4:8 | With great anger and wrath, the king sent against them Vach’e 03Buz3    4:8 | son of Artawazd, nahapet of the Mamikonean tohm, from the azg 03Buz3    4:8 | of the Mamikonean tohm, from the azg of the sparapetut’iwn of 03Buz3    4:8 | tohm, from the azg of the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia, a great 03Buz3    4:9 | The general Vach’e went and struck 03Buz3    4:9 | he returned to king Xosrov, the monarch of Armenia, and to 03Buz3    4:9 | monarch of Armenia, and to the archbishop Vrtanes 03Buz3    4:10 | And the king gave to the bishop 03Buz3    4:10 | And the king gave to the bishop Aghbianos for the Church 03Buz3    4:10 | to the bishop Aghbianos for the Church the awan and the 03Buz3    4:10 | bishop Aghbianos for the Church the awan and the bun residential 03Buz3    4:10 | the Church the awan and the bun residential village of the 03Buz3    4:10 | the bun residential village of the nahapet of the Manawazean, namely 03Buz3    4:10 | village of the nahapet of the Manawazean, namely Manawazakert with all 03Buz3    4:10 | all of its borders and the small district lying about them 03Buz3    4:10 | about them which was in the area of the Euphrates river 03Buz3    4:10 | was in the area of the Euphrates river 03Buz3    4:11 | They also gave the bun village of the Ordunis 03Buz3    4:11 | gave the bun village of the Ordunis which was named Ordoru 03Buz3    4:11 | was named Ordoru whence came the bishop of Basen with all 03Buz3    4:11 | borders. He himself was from the Basen country 03Buz3    5:0 | The sons of the chief-priest 03Buz3    5:0 | The sons of the chief-priest Vrtanes, the elder 03Buz3    5:0 | of the chief-priest Vrtanes, the elder named Grigoris and the 03Buz3    5:0 | the elder named Grigoris and the second Yusik 03Buz3    5:1 | and Aristakes were sons of the great chief-priest Gregory. Aristakes 03Buz3    5:1 | after Gregory to sit on the patrimonial throne of the episcopate 03Buz3    5:1 | on the patrimonial throne of the episcopate, despite the fact that 03Buz3    5:1 | throne of the episcopate, despite the fact that he was the 03Buz3    5:1 | the fact that he was the younger son 03Buz3    5:2 | not to deprive him of the blessing of a son, a 03Buz3    5:2 | who he would place in the Lord’s service 03Buz3    5:3 | In Vrtanes’ old age the Lord heard his prayers, his 03Buz3    5:3 | after his father Gregory, and the other, Yusik. They were raised 03Buz3    5:3 | Yusik. They were raised in the presence of the king of 03Buz3    5:3 | raised in the presence of the king of Armenia and they 03Buz3    5:4 | Subsequently, the senior son, Grigoris, who was 03Buz3    5:4 | and knowledge of God, attained the episcopate in the areas of 03Buz3    5:4 | God, attained the episcopate in the areas of Aghuania and Iberia 03Buz3    5:5 | not marry, but already at the age of fifteen became bishop 03Buz3    5:5 | of fifteen became bishop of the land of Iberia and Aghuania 03Buz3    5:5 | that is to say, of the borders of the Mazkutk 03Buz3    5:5 | say, of the borders of the Mazkutk 03Buz3    5:6 | Going there, he rennovated the churches with luminous orders, resembling 03Buz3    5:7 | of king Xosrov, raised Yusik. The king’s son Tiran gave his 03Buz3    5:8 | a lad entered her on the first night 03Buz3    5:9 | two lads not suitable for the Lord God’s service and he 03Buz3    5:11 | It was the king who had forced him 03Buz3    5:11 | by God’s will, since in the future he had to provide 03Buz3    5:11 | principal shepherds who must serve the Apostolic commands for the benefit 03Buz3    5:11 | serve the Apostolic commands for the benefit of the land and 03Buz3    5:11 | commands for the benefit of the land and the profit of 03Buz3    5:11 | benefit of the land and the profit of serving the churches 03Buz3    5:11 | and the profit of serving the churches 03Buz3    5:12 | as he had forseen in the vision; they named the first 03Buz3    5:12 | in the vision; they named the first Pap and the second 03Buz3    5:12 | named the first Pap and the second Atanagines 03Buz3    5:13 | he had doubts because of the vision he had seen, wondering 03Buz3    5:14 | would stand in service to the Lord God 03Buz3    5:15 | thing regarding as good, not the transitory, but the sublime. He 03Buz3    5:15 | good, not the transitory, but the sublime. He wanted to look 03Buz3    5:16 | He regarded serving Christ as the only good and glorious thing 03Buz3    5:16 | and ignored such things as the king’s affection or honor and 03Buz3    5:16 | and exaltation from him, or the relationship of being the king’s 03Buz3    5:16 | or the relationship of being the king’s son-in-law. He 03Buz3    5:17 | received his patrimonial intellect and the wisdom of an old man 03Buz3    5:17 | man, he wisely tended toward the immortal 03Buz3    5:18 | borne for Christ preferable to the greatness of kings. He chose 03Buz3    5:18 | an ascetic life and from the age of twelve he was 03Buz3    5:19 | resembled his fathers and followed the example of his brother Gregory 03Buz3    5:19 | of his brother Gregory. To the end of his life he 03Buz3    5:19 | of his life he bore the Christian yoke without any obstruction 03Buz3    5:20 | However the tun of the king was 03Buz3    5:20 | However the tun of the king was angered at him 03Buz3    5:21 | When Yusik was worrying about the children, the issue of his 03Buz3    5:21 | was worrying about the children, the issue of his marriage, and 03Buz3    5:21 | marriage, and was praying to the Lord, the Lord’s angel appeared 03Buz3    5:21 | was praying to the Lord, the Lord’s angel appeared to him 03Buz3    5:22 | of Gregory, fear not. For the Lord has heard your prayers 03Buz3    5:23 | they will be illuminators of the land of Armenia [hayastan ashxarhis] and fountains 03Buz3    5:24 | The graces of God’s commandments will 03Buz3    5:24 | will flow from them and the Lord will grant through them 03Buz3    5:24 | through them much peace, and the construction and establishment of many 03Buz3    5:24 | folk will be turned onto the path of Truth. Through them 03Buz3    5:25 | They will be pillars of the churches, dispensers of the word 03Buz3    5:25 | of the churches, dispensers of the word of Life, foundations of 03Buz3    5:25 | word of Life, foundations of the faith, servants of Christ, and 03Buz3    5:25 | of Christ, and satellites of the Holy Spirit. For where the 03Buz3    5:25 | the Holy Spirit. For where the foundation of a structure is 03Buz3    5:25 | of a structure is, there the pinnacle will be found 03Buz3    5:26 | plants will be planted in the spiritual garden and be blessed 03Buz3    5:27 | them and be watered by the spiritual dew of knowledge, will 03Buz3    5:27 | their end will be in the burning fires of Hell 03Buz3    5:28 | For the sake of the Lord they 03Buz3    5:28 | For the sake of the Lord they will frequently be 03Buz3    5:28 | will frequently be subjected to the spite and envy of unworthy 03Buz3    5:28 | they will remain unmoved in the faith, as a rock, and 03Buz3    5:28 | a rock, and will conquer the unworthy with much patience 03Buz3    5:29 | be able to hold firmly the covenant of the faith 03Buz3    5:29 | hold firmly the covenant of the faith 03Buz3    5:30 | When the lad Yusik heard all of 03Buz3    5:30 | heard all of this from the angel, with great consolation he 03Buz3    5:30 | with great consolation he thanked the Lord God Who made him 03Buz3    6:1 | and Yusik’s brother, he became the kat’olikos of the Iberian and 03Buz3    6:1 | he became the kat’olikos of the Iberian and Aghuanian areas, occupying 03Buz3    6:1 | He built and rennovated all the churches of those parts, extending 03Buz3    6:1 | of those parts, extending to the districts of the Atrpatakan area 03Buz3    6:1 | extending to the districts of the Atrpatakan area. He preached the 03Buz3    6:1 | the Atrpatakan area. He preached the truth of faith in Christ 03Buz3    6:1 | and ceaseless fervent prayers to the Lord God, for all people 03Buz3    6:2 | With the grace of God he perfectly 03Buz3    6:2 | of God he perfectly conducted the Apostolic course and superindencency of 03Buz3    6:2 | Apostolic course and superindencency of the blessed Church, taking care, encouraging 03Buz3    6:2 | every battle boldly triumphant for the true faith of Christ 03Buz3    6:3 | had reformed and rennovated all the churches in those parts, he 03Buz3    6:3 | in those parts, he reached the camp of the Arsacid king 03Buz3    6:3 | he reached the camp of the Arsacid king of the Mazkutk 03Buz3    6:3 | of the Arsacid king of the Mazkutk named Sanesan 03Buz3    6:4 | The Armenian kings and the Mazkutk 03Buz3    6:4 | The Armenian kings and the Mazkutk kings were relatives, of 03Buz3    6:4 | Mazkutk kings were relatives, of the same tohm 03Buz3    6:5 | went and presented himself to the king of the Mazkutk, the 03Buz3    6:5 | himself to the king of the Mazkutk, the prince of a 03Buz3    6:5 | the king of the Mazkutk, the prince of a multitude of 03Buz3    6:8 | subsequently they began to examine the faith of Christ and learned 03Buz3    6:9 | not loot, do not take the belongings of others, how will 03Buz3    6:10 | words to deprive us of the bravery of the hunt and 03Buz3    6:10 | us of the bravery of the hunt and to destroy our 03Buz3    6:10 | to him and convert to the Christian faith, how will we 03Buz3    6:10 | mount a horse according to the natural laws of our customs 03Buz3    6:11 | This is the plan of the king of 03Buz3    6:11 | This is the plan of the king of Armenia who has 03Buz3    6:12 | The king listened to the words 03Buz3    6:12 | The king listened to the words of his troops and 03Buz3    6:12 | a wild horse, they bound the lad Grigoris, tied him to 03Buz3    6:12 | lad Grigoris, tied him to the horse’s tail and let the 03Buz3    6:12 | the horse’s tail and let the horse run free across the 03Buz3    6:12 | the horse run free across the plain which borders the great 03Buz3    6:12 | across the plain which borders the great northern sea outside their 03Buz3    6:12 | sea outside their camp, in the Vatneay plain 03Buz3    6:13 | Thus, did they kill the virtuous preacher of Christ, the 03Buz3    6:13 | the virtuous preacher of Christ, the lad Grigoris 03Buz3    6:14 | who had accompanied Grigoris from the district of Haband, took his 03Buz3    6:14 | to their district, Haband, on the border of Armenia, in the 03Buz3    6:14 | the border of Armenia, in the Aghuanian area, to the village 03Buz3    6:14 | in the Aghuanian area, to the village called Amaraz 03Buz3    6:15 | They placed him by the church which had been built 03Buz3    6:15 | been built by Grigoris’ grandfather, the first Gregory, the great chief 03Buz3    6:15 | Grigoris’ grandfather, the first Gregory, the great chief-priest of the 03Buz3    6:15 | the great chief-priest of the country of Armenia 03Buz3    6:16 | Every year the people of the districts of 03Buz3    6:16 | Every year the people of the districts of those lands assembled 03Buz3    6:16 | there and commemorated with joy the feast in honor of his 03Buz3    7:0 | The war which resulted from an 03Buz3    7:0 | resulted from an invasion of the brigand king of the Mazkutk 03Buz3    7:0 | of the brigand king of the Mazkutk into the land under 03Buz3    7:0 | king of the Mazkutk into the land under the sway of 03Buz3    7:0 | Mazkutk into the land under the sway of the king of 03Buz3    7:0 | land under the sway of the king of Armenia. How Sanesan 03Buz3    7:1 | that period Sanesan, king of the Mazkutk, grew unbelievably rancorously angry 03Buz3    7:1 | of Armenia. He assembled all the troops of Honk’ and P’oxs 03Buz3    7:2 | He crossed his border, the great Kur river, and came 03Buz3    7:2 | and came and filled up the country of the land of 03Buz3    7:2 | filled up the country of the land of the Armenians 03Buz3    7:2 | country of the land of the Armenians 03Buz3    7:3 | There was no counting the multitude of his cavalry brigades 03Buz3    7:3 | of his cavalry brigades or the infantry troops armed with spears 03Buz3    7:4 | stones were present would represent the number of the multitude and 03Buz3    7:4 | would represent the number of the multitude and this would remain 03Buz3    7:4 | and this would remain for the future an awesome symbol of 03Buz3    7:5 | On intersecting points along the road they left such symbols 03Buz3    7:6 | They came and covered the entire country of Armenia. They 03Buz3    7:6 | and generally destroyed, spreading through the borders as far as the 03Buz3    7:6 | the borders as far as the small city of Satagh, and 03Buz3    7:6 | as far as Ganjak within the borders of Atrpatakan. They went 03Buz3    7:6 | to one designated place in the Ayraratean district, where they assembled 03Buz3    7:7 | his kinsman Sanesan, king of the Mazkutk. Taking the aged archbishop 03Buz3    7:7 | king of the Mazkutk. Taking the aged archbishop of Armenia Vrtanes 03Buz3    7:7 | with him, they went to the secure Darewnits fortress in the 03Buz3    7:7 | the secure Darewnits fortress in the Kovg country 03Buz3    7:8 | executioner. This they asked of the Lord God 03Buz3    7:9 | Sanesan held and tyrannized over the entire country for about a 03Buz3    7:10 | Vach’e son of Artawazd of the Mamikonean tohm arrived, the general 03Buz3    7:10 | of the Mamikonean tohm arrived, the general of all of Greater 03Buz3    7:11 | on a long journey to the Byzantine areas 03Buz3    7:12 | He assembled all the bravest of the naxarars, organized 03Buz3    7:12 | assembled all the bravest of the naxarars, organized a very large 03Buz3    7:12 | large brigade, and fell upon the enemy army at the time 03Buz3    7:12 | upon the enemy army at the time of the morning worship 03Buz3    7:12 | army at the time of the morning worship. Sanesan’s men were 03Buz3    7:12 | Sanesan’s men were encamped on the mountain called [Tslu glux] Bull’s Head. Vach’e 03Buz3    7:12 | Vach’e put them all to the sword, not leaving anyone alive 03Buz3    7:13 | Then he collected the loot and descended into the 03Buz3    7:13 | the loot and descended into the plain of the Ayraratean district 03Buz3    7:13 | descended into the plain of the Ayraratean district. He went and 03Buz3    7:13 | and located Sanesan, king of the Mazkutk with his main brigade 03Buz3    7:13 | countless number of troops, in the city of Vagharsapat 03Buz3    7:14 | his brigade and suddenly attacked the city, and the Lord betrayed 03Buz3    7:14 | suddenly attacked the city, and the Lord betrayed it into his 03Buz3    7:15 | When the enemy saw that Vach’e had 03Buz3    7:15 | attacked them, they fled from the city on the rough road 03Buz3    7:15 | fled from the city on the rough road leading to Oshakan 03Buz3    7:15 | to Oshakan fortress thinking that the desert and rocky places would 03Buz3    7:16 | The comrades-in-arms of the 03Buz3    7:16 | The comrades-in-arms of the general of Armenia were: Bagrat 03Buz3    7:16 | Garegin Erheshtunik’, Vahan nahapet of the Amatunik’ tohm, and Varaz Kaminakan 03Buz3    7:16 | Kaminakan. They struck and killed the troops of Alans, Mazkutk, Honk’ 03Buz3    7:16 | Honk’ and other peoples, filling the rocky plain with the corpses 03Buz3    7:16 | filling the rocky plain with the corpses of the dead. An 03Buz3    7:16 | plain with the corpses of the dead. An incredible amount of 03Buz3    7:16 | and there was no counting the dead troops 03Buz3    7:17 | They chased the few survivors before them as 03Buz3    7:17 | before them as far as the land of the Baghaschs, and 03Buz3    7:17 | far as the land of the Baghaschs, and they brought the 03Buz3    7:17 | the Baghaschs, and they brought the head of the great king 03Buz3    7:17 | they brought the head of the great king Sanesan to the 03Buz3    7:17 | the great king Sanesan to the king of Armenia 03Buz3    7:18 | He was my brother, of the Arshakuni azg 03Buz3    7:19 | Then the king and the great archbishop 03Buz3    7:19 | Then the king and the great archbishop of Armenia came 03Buz3    7:19 | archbishop of Armenia came to the site of the battle where 03Buz3    7:19 | came to the site of the battle where they viewed the 03Buz3    7:19 | the battle where they viewed the corpses of those who had 03Buz3    7:19 | those who had been slain. The country stank with the stench 03Buz3    7:19 | slain. The country stank with the stench of the dead bodies 03Buz3    7:19 | stank with the stench of the dead bodies 03Buz3    7:20 | troops be called up from the land and that the slain 03Buz3    7:20 | from the land and that the slain be covered with rocks 03Buz3    7:20 | covered with rocks so that the country not be polluted from 03Buz3    7:20 | country not be polluted from the smell of the corpse’s bones 03Buz3    7:20 | polluted from the smell of the corpse’s bones 03Buz3    7:21 | Then the country relaxed in peace for 03Buz3    8:0 | The planting of forests, the wars 03Buz3    8:0 | The planting of forests, the wars with the Persians, and 03Buz3    8:0 | of forests, the wars with the Persians, and the extermination of 03Buz3    8:0 | wars with the Persians, and the extermination of the lordly [naxarar] House 03Buz3    8:0 | Persians, and the extermination of the lordly [naxarar] House of the Bznunik’ 03Buz3    8:0 | of the lordly [naxarar] House of the Bznunik’ 03Buz3    8:1 | When the country of Armenia had been 03Buz3    8:1 | that gifts be given to the brave men who had labored 03Buz3    8:1 | to exchange their lives for the land of Greater Armenia in 03Buz3    8:1 | Armenia in all battles of the war 03Buz3    8:2 | To general Vach’e he gave the sources of the Janjanak, and 03Buz3    8:2 | he gave the sources of the Janjanak, and Jrabashxik, and [Tslu glux] mountain 03Buz3    8:2 | gave very great gifts to the other naxarars 03Buz3    8:3 | bring wild oak trees of the forests and plant them in 03Buz3    8:3 | forests and plant them in the district of Ayrarat, beginning from 03Buz3    8:3 | district of Ayrarat, beginning from the secure royal fortress called Garhni 03Buz3    8:3 | called Garhni and extending to the plain of Mecamor to the 03Buz3    8:3 | the plain of Mecamor to the hill called Duin which is 03Buz3    8:3 | called Duin which is on the north side of the great 03Buz3    8:3 | on the north side of the great city of Artashat. Thus 03Buz3    8:3 | planted oak trees south of the river as far as the 03Buz3    8:3 | the river as far as the Tiknuni palace 03Buz3    8:4 | He called this the [Tachar] Temple forest 03Buz3    8:5 | reedy area they filled up the plain with another oak forest 03Buz3    8:5 | Xosrov was involved with planting the forests, unexpectedly bad news reached 03Buz3    8:5 | and Zarawand district saying that the Iranian troops were preparing to 03Buz3    8:6 | in both sites, nor were the two areas joined by a 03Buz3    8:6 | areas joined by a road, the forests grew tall 03Buz3    8:7 | Then the king ordered that all kinds 03Buz3    8:7 | be gathered and placed behind the walls so that the forests 03Buz3    8:7 | behind the walls so that the forests be places for diversionary 03Buz3    8:8 | General Vach’e immediately implemented what the king said 03Buz3    8:10 | Xosrov commanded Databe, nahapet of the Bznunik’, to call up a 03Buz3    8:10 | number of irregular troops from the land and with the muster 03Buz3    8:10 | from the land and with the muster of troops of the 03Buz3    8:10 | the muster of troops of the Matenik brigade, to go in 03Buz3    8:10 | to strike at and block the enemy 03Buz3    8:11 | Databe went before the Iranian troops with the multitude 03Buz3    8:11 | before the Iranian troops with the multitude of Armenian troops 03Buz3    8:12 | a plan of unity with the princes of the Iranian troops 03Buz3    8:12 | unity with the princes of the Iranian troops and wanted to 03Buz3    8:12 | wanted to betray his lord, the king of Armenia, into their 03Buz3    8:12 | into their hands. He ordered the enemy to ambush his own 03Buz3    8:12 | his own men put to the sword 03Buz3    8:13 | Armenian troops were destroyed, while the other surviving troops fled. The 03Buz3    8:13 | the other surviving troops fled. The criminal Databe took the Iranian 03Buz3    8:13 | fled. The criminal Databe took the Iranian troops and wanted to 03Buz3    8:13 | and wanted to fall on the king of Armenia 03Buz3    8:14 | But the fleeing troops quickly reached the 03Buz3    8:14 | the fleeing troops quickly reached the army of the king of 03Buz3    8:14 | quickly reached the army of the king of Armenia bearing the 03Buz3    8:14 | the king of Armenia bearing the bad news of the unbelievable 03Buz3    8:14 | bearing the bad news of the unbelievable destruction which had occurred 03Buz3    8:14 | destruction which had occurred, and the crime of betrayal of the 03Buz3    8:14 | the crime of betrayal of the impious Databe 03Buz3    8:15 | king of Armenia, and Vrtanes, the chief-priest, fell and rolled 03Buz3    8:15 | priest, fell and rolled on the ground beseeching God with many 03Buz3    8:17 | The two sides encountered each other 03Buz3    8:17 | sides encountered each other by the shore of the Sea of 03Buz3    8:17 | other by the shore of the Sea of Bznunik (Lake Van 03Buz3    8:17 | Van) in Arhest awan at the royal fish-reservoir located on 03Buz3    8:18 | They observed the incalculable multitude of Iranian troops 03Buz3    8:18 | which were as numerous as the stars in the sky or 03Buz3    8:18 | numerous as the stars in the sky or the sand by 03Buz3    8:18 | stars in the sky or the sand by the seashore, and 03Buz3    8:18 | sky or the sand by the seashore, and they had come 03Buz3    8:19 | But the Armenians went and attacked their 03Buz3    8:20 | much loot, many elephants and the entire strength of their force 03Buz3    8:21 | The sparapet Vach’e and brave Vahan 03Buz3    8:21 | arrested Databe, brought him before the great king Xosrov, and killed 03Buz3    8:21 | betray his land, brigade, and the troops of his lord 03Buz3    8:22 | children were located there in the stronghold of the prince of 03Buz3    8:22 | there in the stronghold of the prince of Erhshtunik’, which was 03Buz3    8:22 | of Erhshtunik’, which was called the island of Aght’amar. Sparapet Vach’e 03Buz3    8:22 | a boat, crossed over to the island, and left neither male 03Buz3    8:23 | Thus, was the azgatohm of that naxarardom eliminated 03Buz3    8:23 | their tun was seized for the crown 03Buz3    8:24 | However after this the Iranians did not stop warring 03Buz3    8:24 | He made a law that the grandee nobility, the naxarars, holders 03Buz3    8:24 | law that the grandee nobility, the naxarars, holders of lands and 03Buz3    8:24 | would have to stay near the king and circulate around with 03Buz3    8:24 | of them should go with the royal troops 03Buz3    8:25 | thinking that they might work the same act as Databe and 03Buz3    8:26 | But he had confidence in the aged Vach’e, the natural sparapet 03Buz3    8:26 | confidence in the aged Vach’e, the natural sparapet and general of 03Buz3    8:27 | Xosrov assembled the troops of all the tuns 03Buz3    8:27 | assembled the troops of all the tuns of the nobility together 03Buz3    8:27 | of all the tuns of the nobility together with the royal 03Buz3    8:27 | of the nobility together with the royal troops and entrusted the 03Buz3    8:27 | the royal troops and entrusted the entire corps to them. And 03Buz3    8:27 | they constantly warred bravely on the borders of Iran not permitting 03Buz3    8:27 | borders of Iran not permitting the Iranians to boldly invade and 03Buz3    8:27 | to boldly invade and ruin the country of Armenia, or even 03Buz3    8:28 | And the king remained in peace and 03Buz3    8:28 | king remained in peace and the land was in cultivation and 03Buz3    8:28 | cultivation and peace for all the days of their lives 03Buz3    9:0 | How the bdesh Bakur rebelled against the 03Buz3    9:0 | the bdesh Bakur rebelled against the king of Armenia, how he 03Buz3    9:0 | how he was killed by the Armenian troops, and how Vaghinak 03Buz3    9:1 | that period there rebelled from the king of Armenia one of 03Buz3    9:1 | Armenia one of his servants, the great prince of Aghjnik’ who 03Buz3    9:1 | of Aghjnik’ who was called the bdeashx, an individual who occupied 03Buz3    9:1 | individual who occupied one of the four senior [gahs] (“thrones,” “stations,” “cushions 03Buz3    9:1 | senior [gahs] (“thrones,” “stations,” “cushions”) in the royal chamber 03Buz3    9:2 | his hand in alliance to the king of Iran and betrayed 03Buz3    9:2 | king of Iran and betrayed the royal tun which he himself 03Buz3    9:3 | The king of Iran sent troops 03Buz3    9:3 | and Aghjnik was separated from the authority of Armenia. He warred 03Buz3    9:3 | of Armenia. He warred with the king of Armenia with the 03Buz3    9:3 | the king of Armenia with the power of the kingdom of 03Buz3    9:3 | Armenia with the power of the kingdom of Iran. The war 03Buz3    9:3 | of the kingdom of Iran. The war became more intense 03Buz3    9:4 | Then the king of Armenia sent the 03Buz3    9:4 | the king of Armenia sent the following of his honest servants 03Buz3    9:4 | servants with many troops against the enemy: the prince of Korduk’ 03Buz3    9:4 | many troops against the enemy: the prince of Korduk’, John, the 03Buz3    9:4 | the prince of Korduk’, John, the prince of Greater Copk, Mar 03Buz3    9:4 | prince of Greater Copk, Mar, the prince of Shahei Copk, Nerseh 03Buz3    9:4 | prince of Shahei Copk, Nerseh, the prince of Siwnik’, Vaghinak, the 03Buz3    9:4 | the prince of Siwnik’, Vaghinak, the prince of Hashtenk’, Dat, and 03Buz3    9:4 | prince of Hashtenk’, Dat, and the prince of Basen, Manak 03Buz3    9:5 | They went and conquered the Iranian troops, putting them all 03Buz3    9:5 | troops, putting them all to the sword, and killing the bdeashx 03Buz3    9:5 | to the sword, and killing the bdeashx with his brothers and 03Buz3    9:6 | But they brought to the king the head of Bakur 03Buz3    9:6 | they brought to the king the head of Bakur the bdeashx 03Buz3    9:6 | king the head of Bakur the bdeashx and one of his 03Buz3    9:7 | other survivors of that azg, the king gave the girl in 03Buz3    9:7 | that azg, the king gave the girl in marriage to his 03Buz3    9:7 | Siwnik’, and also gave him the tun of Aghjnik’ making him 03Buz3    9:8 | The heir increased and the bdeashx 03Buz3    9:8 | The heir increased and the bdeashx Vaghinak remained in service 03Buz3    9:8 | Vaghinak remained in service to the king constantly with the land 03Buz3    9:8 | to the king constantly with the land and all its might 03Buz3    9:9 | certain small son of Bakur the bdeashx fled and landed by 03Buz3    9:9 | fled and landed by Vach’e, the general of Armenia, where he 03Buz3    9:10 | Subsequently the child returned and seized his 03Buz3    10:1 | In that time the great bishop of Mcbin, a 03Buz3    10:1 | work deeds of truth despite the fact that he was of 03Buz3    10:1 | his city and came to the mountains of Armenia. He came 03Buz3    10:1 | Sararad mountain which was in the borders of the Ayraratean lordship 03Buz3    10:1 | was in the borders of the Ayraratean lordship, in the district 03Buz3    10:1 | of the Ayraratean lordship, in the district of Korduk’. He was 03Buz3    10:2 | He came with the desire of seeing the saving 03Buz3    10:2 | with the desire of seeing the saving ark built by Noah 03Buz3    10:2 | to grant this, for after the flood it had rested on 03Buz3    10:2 | mountain. Everything that he requested the Lord granted him 03Buz3    10:3 | while he was ascending over the difficult, waterless and rocky parts 03Buz3    10:3 | waterless and rocky parts of the Sararatean mountain, Yakob and those 03Buz3    10:4 | So Yakob kneeled on the ground and prayed to the 03Buz3    10:4 | the ground and prayed to the Lord, and from the spot 03Buz3    10:4 | to the Lord, and from the spot where he had placed 03Buz3    10:4 | day that fountain is called the fountain of Yakob 03Buz3    10:5 | Then he continued along on the same difficult mission praying to 03Buz3    10:5 | same difficult mission praying to the Lord that he see what 03Buz3    10:6 | reached a difficult place near the summit, he became very tired 03Buz3    10:8 | The angel note: “The lord has 03Buz3    10:8 | The angel note: “ The lord has accepted your entreaties 03Buz3    10:8 | your head is part of the wood from the ark. I 03Buz3    10:8 | part of the wood from the ark. I brought it for 03Buz3    10:8 | higher, for this is how the Lord wants it 03Buz3    10:9 | with great thanksgiving he worshipped the Lord. He saw the board 03Buz3    10:9 | worshipped the Lord. He saw the board which appeared to have 03Buz3    10:10 | Taking the favored gift, Yakob and those 03Buz3    10:11 | And the great Moses did not rejoice 03Buz3    10:12 | For that God-seer received the God-written commandments from God 03Buz3    10:12 | in his hands, descended from the mountain 03Buz3    10:13 | evil people, turning away from the Lord, began to treacherously worship 03Buz3    10:13 | cast by themselves, thereby crushing the heart of the bearer of 03Buz3    10:13 | thereby crushing the heart of the bearer of the commandments (of 03Buz3    10:13 | heart of the bearer of the commandments (of God), plunging him 03Buz3    10:14 | And already from the crushing of the tablets the 03Buz3    10:14 | already from the crushing of the tablets the grief of the 03Buz3    10:14 | the crushing of the tablets the grief of the bearer was 03Buz3    10:14 | the tablets the grief of the bearer was clearly visible 03Buz3    10:15 | But with the blessed man in question, it 03Buz3    10:16 | or secretly, but only from the Almighty comes grace to all 03Buz3    10:16 | Almighty comes grace to all the peoples of the earth 03Buz3    10:16 | to all the peoples of the earth 03Buz3    10:17 | When the man of God arrived bringing 03Buz3    10:17 | man of God arrived bringing the wood from the saving ark 03Buz3    10:17 | arrived bringing the wood from the saving ark of Noah an 03Buz3    10:17 | Noah an eternal symbol of the punishment which was visited upon 03Buz3    10:17 | symbol of their fathers’ deeds the entire city and the districts 03Buz3    10:17 | deeds the entire city and the districts surrounding it came out 03Buz3    10:19 | They joyously accepted the gifts he brought as though 03Buz3    10:19 | preserved by them - wood from the ark of Noah the patriarch 03Buz3    10:19 | from the ark of Noah the patriarch 03Buz3    10:20 | After this the marvellous bishop Yakob received news 03Buz3    10:20 | bishop Yakob received news from the country of Armenia. He went 03Buz3    10:20 | of Armenia. He went to the great prince, the lord of 03Buz3    10:20 | went to the great prince, the lord of the land, the 03Buz3    10:20 | great prince, the lord of the land, the great servant of 03Buz3    10:20 | the lord of the land, the great servant of the king 03Buz3    10:20 | land, the great servant of the king of Armenia, to Manachirh 03Buz3    10:21 | crookedly unjust man who, from the wrath of the bitterness of 03Buz3    10:21 | who, from the wrath of the bitterness of his soul, had 03Buz3    10:22 | that, out of fear of the Lord, his nature would become 03Buz3    10:23 | But when the impious Manachirh saw that man 03Buz3    10:24 | that they be hurled into the sea from a promontory. Having 03Buz3    10:25 | they are still swimming in the sea 03Buz3    10:26 | his Lord’s commandment he shook the dust from his feet upon 03Buz3    10:27 | and those with him reached the mountain of iron mines and 03Buz3    10:27 | and lead mines which divided the district of Erheshtunik 03Buz3    10:28 | Enjak’isar from whose summit all the districts were visible 03Buz3    10:29 | When they reached the base of the mountain, having 03Buz3    10:29 | they reached the base of the mountain, having gone without any 03Buz3    10:30 | He prayed to the Lord, kneeled, and laid his 03Buz3    10:30 | and laid his head upon the ground. And a fountain gushed 03Buz3    10:31 | it was also that at the foot of Enjak’isar mountain on 03Buz3    10:31 | foot of Enjak’isar mountain on the shores of the Sea of 03Buz3    10:31 | mountain on the shores of the Sea of Erheshtunik’, this fountain 03Buz3    10:31 | been called Yakob’s fountain to the present day 03Buz3    10:32 | chief-priest Yakob ascended to the top of Enjakisar mountain and 03Buz3    10:32 | they had not listened to the Lord’s words of peace 03Buz3    10:33 | Then the blessed evangelical bishop returned to 03Buz3    10:34 | district. Then Manachirh also departed the world suffering from wicked torments 03Buz3    10:35 | And in accordance with the word which had been spoken 03Buz3    10:36 | miracles. He was present at the great synod of Nicea which 03Buz3    10:36 | of Nicea which occurred during the years of Constantine emperor of 03Buz3    10:36 | years of Constantine emperor of the Romans. There [380] bishops assembled to 03Buz3    10:36 | There [380] bishops assembled to curse the sect of Arianos the Alexandrian 03Buz3    10:36 | curse the sect of Arianos the Alexandrian who was from that 03Buz3    10:37 | Now all the bishops were seated before Constantine 03Buz3    10:37 | Armenia was Aristakes son of the miraculous Gregory, the first katoghikos 03Buz3    10:37 | son of the miraculous Gregory, the first katoghikos of Greater Armenia 03Buz3    10:38 | The amazing secret affairs of the 03Buz3    10:38 | The amazing secret affairs of the king began to be revealed 03Buz3    10:38 | Yakob through miraculous signs of the Holy Spirit 03Buz3    10:39 | He saw that the emperor Constantine was wearing a 03Buz3    10:40 | The astonished bishop Yakob mentioned the 03Buz3    10:40 | The astonished bishop Yakob mentioned the matter of the angel to 03Buz3    10:40 | Yakob mentioned the matter of the angel to the other multitude 03Buz3    10:40 | matter of the angel to the other multitude of bishops assembled 03Buz3    10:41 | reveal what it is that the king is wearing underneath his 03Buz3    10:42 | their midst, by means of the Holy Spirit he revealed the 03Buz3    10:42 | the Holy Spirit he revealed the symbol of king Constantine’s humility 03Buz3    10:42 | he showed everyone that beneath the purple robe, the emperor was 03Buz3    10:42 | that beneath the purple robe, the emperor was wearing a hair 03Buz3    10:42 | wearing a hair-cloth for the love and fervent faith of 03Buz3    10:43 | After this, the emperor Constantine saw the attendant 03Buz3    10:43 | this, the emperor Constantine saw the attendant angel, thanks to Yakob 03Buz3    10:44 | Yakob’s chair above many of the others present at the synod 03Buz3    10:44 | of the others present at the synod 03Buz3    10:45 | Yakob’s bones were granted to the city of Amida. During the 03Buz3    10:45 | the city of Amida. During the time of the wars between 03Buz3    10:45 | Amida. During the time of the wars between the Byzantine kings 03Buz3    10:45 | time of the wars between the Byzantine kings and the Iranian 03Buz3    10:45 | between the Byzantine kings and the Iranian king, his bones along 03Buz3    11:0 | The great war the Iranians and 03Buz3    11:0 | The great war the Iranians and the Armenians fought 03Buz3    11:0 | great war the Iranians and the Armenians fought with each other 03Buz3    11:0 | Armenians fought with each other, the fall of the great general 03Buz3    11:0 | each other, the fall of the great general Vache in that 03Buz3    11:0 | general Vache in that battle, the death of king Xosrov, and 03Buz3    11:0 | death of king Xosrov, and the translation from this world of 03Buz3    11:0 | translation from this world of the patriarch Vrtanes 03Buz3    11:1 | even more intense war between the Iranians and Armenians, for the 03Buz3    11:1 | the Iranians and Armenians, for the Iranians had massed and arrived 03Buz3    11:1 | massed and arrived to take the land of the country of 03Buz3    11:1 | to take the land of the country of Armenia 03Buz3    11:2 | general of Greater Armenia, assembled the azataxumb army of naxararakoyt troops 03Buz3    11:3 | arose and did battle with the Iranian troops and there was 03Buz3    11:3 | destruction on both sides, including the destruction of many grandee nobles 03Buz3    11:4 | In this battle Vache, the great sparapet of Armenia, fell 03Buz3    11:4 | there was incredible mourning throughout the entire land, for many times 03Buz3    11:4 | entire land, for many times the Lord had saved the Armenians 03Buz3    11:4 | times the Lord had saved the Armenians through him 03Buz3    11:5 | king Xosrov himself and all the troops who were taken with 03Buz3    11:5 | sobbings and unbelievable mourning. Considering the departed and the survivors, they 03Buz3    11:5 | mourning. Considering the departed and the survivors, they mourned 03Buz3    11:6 | The great Vrtanes comforted them, saying 03Buz3    11:7 | enslaved or demolished, so that the churches not be polluted, that 03Buz3    11:7 | churches not be polluted, that the martyrs not be dishonored, the 03Buz3    11:7 | the martyrs not be dishonored, the church vessels not fall into 03Buz3    11:7 | church vessels not fall into the hands of foul, unbelieving men 03Buz3    11:7 | of foul, unbelieving men, that the blessed covenant not be corrupted 03Buz3    11:7 | covenant not be corrupted, that the baptized people not be taken 03Buz3    11:7 | captive or be subjected to the various obscenities of the religion 03Buz3    11:7 | to the various obscenities of the religion of the unbelievers 03Buz3    11:7 | obscenities of the religion of the unbelievers 03Buz3    11:8 | Should the enemy capture our land they 03Buz3    11:9 | it not turn to serving the will of evil, and that 03Buz3    11:10 | and sacrificed their lives for the divine truth, churches, martyrs, the 03Buz3    11:10 | the divine truth, churches, martyrs, the religion of the blessed covenant 03Buz3    11:10 | churches, martyrs, the religion of the blessed covenant, orders of the 03Buz3    11:10 | the blessed covenant, orders of the faith, priestly covenant, for the 03Buz3    11:10 | the faith, priestly covenant, for the countless new baptisms in Christ’s 03Buz3    11:10 | in Christ’s name and for the army of the lord of 03Buz3    11:10 | and for the army of the lord of the land 03Buz3    11:10 | army of the lord of the land 03Buz3    11:12 | but revere them worthily with the martyrs. Let us stipulate an 03Buz3    11:13 | We shall celebrate the feast and be glad that 03Buz3    11:14 | The great chief-priest Vrtanes promulgated 03Buz3    11:14 | Vrtanes promulgated a law throughout the land that the martyrs should 03Buz3    11:14 | law throughout the land that the martyrs should be remembered every 03Buz3    11:14 | he made a canon that the people who had been slain 03Buz3    11:14 | who had been slain for the salvation of the land should 03Buz3    11:14 | slain for the salvation of the land should be remembered at 03Buz3    11:14 | land should be remembered at the blessed altar of God during 03Buz3    11:14 | blessed altar of God during the mass after the names of 03Buz3    11:14 | God during the mass after the names of the saints were 03Buz3    11:14 | mass after the names of the saints were recited, and that 03Buz3    11:14 | saints were recited, and that the survivors of the fallen should 03Buz3    11:14 | and that the survivors of the fallen should be cared for 03Buz3    11:16 | Artawazd. They placed him on the pillow of his patrimonial throne 03Buz3    11:17 | and in the presence of the king they 03Buz3    11:17 | and in the presence of the king they placed his father’s 03Buz3    11:17 | head and put him in the sparapetutiwn of his father. For 03Buz3    11:17 | his father. For Artawazd was the son of a very meritorious 03Buz3    11:17 | since they had died in the great war 03Buz3    11:18 | The affairs of the generalship were 03Buz3    11:18 | The affairs of the generalship were assumed by Arshawir 03Buz3    11:18 | Kamsarakan, prince of Shirak and the district of Arsharunik, and Andovk 03Buz3    11:18 | were brothers-in-law of the tun of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz3    11:18 | law of the tun of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz3    11:19 | The great archbishop Vrtanes and the 03Buz3    11:19 | The great archbishop Vrtanes and the king ordered Arshawir and Andovk 03Buz3    11:19 | Arshawir and Andovk to raise the lad Artawazd so that he 03Buz3    11:19 | so that he might occupy the position of his ancestors and 03Buz3    11:19 | deeds of bravery for Christ, the Lord of all, and for 03Buz3    11:19 | Lord of all, and for the brave men of his natural 03Buz3    11:19 | lives; and so that throughout the entire course of his life 03Buz3    11:19 | and orphans and succeed to the acts of bravery of the 03Buz3    11:19 | the acts of bravery of the sparapetutiwn and the renowned generalship 03Buz3    11:19 | bravery of the sparapetutiwn and the renowned generalship 03Buz3    11:20 | After this the world-building brave Xosrov, king 03Buz3    11:21 | People assembled from all the lands and districts of Greater 03Buz3    11:21 | to Ani of Daranaghik, in the district of Ekegheats, by his 03Buz3    11:22 | Following him, the great chief priest Vrtanes departed 03Buz3    11:22 | Vrtanes departed this world. Then the entire land of Armenia assembled 03Buz3    11:22 | body with sorrowful weeping to the village of Tordan in Daranaghik 03Buz3    11:23 | It was there, by the tomb of the great patriarch 03Buz3    11:23 | there, by the tomb of the great patriarch Gregory that they 03Buz3    12:0 | The reign over the land of 03Buz3    12:0 | The reign over the land of Armenia of Tiran 03Buz3    12:0 | his father, how Yusik occupied the patriarchal throne after his father 03Buz3    12:1 | world, his son Tiran [339-350] took the authority of the kingship of 03Buz3    12:1 | Tiran [339-350] took the authority of the kingship of the lands of 03Buz3    12:1 | authority of the kingship of the lands of Greater Armenia 03Buz3    12:2 | With him the venerable, blessed lad Yusik succeeded 03Buz3    12:2 | blessed lad Yusik succeeded to the position of the patriarchs of 03Buz3    12:2 | succeeded to the position of the patriarchs of Armenia 03Buz3    12:3 | with custom, king Tiran assembled the following grandee naxarars: the great 03Buz3    12:3 | assembled the following grandee naxarars: the great hazarapet from the tohm 03Buz3    12:3 | naxarars: the great hazarapet from the tohm of the hazarapetutiwn of 03Buz3    12:3 | hazarapet from the tohm of the hazarapetutiwn of all of Greater 03Buz3    12:3 | Greater Copk, Varaz, prince of the land of Shahuni Copk, Gnit 03Buz3    12:3 | prince of Hashtenits district, of the Kaminakan tohm, Vorot, prince of 03Buz3    12:3 | Kaminakan tohm, Vorot, prince of the district of Vanand, Shahen, prince 03Buz3    12:3 | of Vanand, Shahen, prince of the Anjewatsik tohm, Atom, prince of 03Buz3    12:3 | of Koghb, Gorut, prince of the land of Jori, Manasp of 03Buz3    12:3 | land of Jori, Manasp of the Xorxorhunik, prince of the Maghxazunean 03Buz3    12:3 | of the Xorxorhunik, prince of the Maghxazunean tun 03Buz3    12:4 | the prince of the Saharhunik azg 03Buz3    12:4 | the prince of the Saharhunik azg, and Aba, prince 03Buz3    12:4 | azg, and Aba, prince of the Gnunik 03Buz3    12:5 | these lords to go with the great hazarapet Vagharsh to seat 03Buz3    12:5 | great hazarapet Vagharsh to seat the venerable Yusik in the royal 03Buz3    12:5 | seat the venerable Yusik in the royal wagon, take him to 03Buz3    12:5 | him to their borders, to the capital city of Cappadocia, Caesarea 03Buz3    12:5 | Cappadocia, Caesarea, and to have the lad Yusik attain the Apostolic 03Buz3    12:5 | have the lad Yusik attain the Apostolic throne of the patriarchs 03Buz3    12:5 | attain the Apostolic throne of the patriarchs 03Buz3    12:6 | They reached the city of the Caesareans and 03Buz3    12:6 | They reached the city of the Caesareans and had Yusik, son 03Buz3    12:6 | son of Vrtanes, ordained to the katoghikosate 03Buz3    12:7 | They seated him on the throne of the Apostle Thaddeus 03Buz3    12:7 | him on the throne of the Apostle Thaddeus, on the throne 03Buz3    12:7 | of the Apostle Thaddeus, on the throne of his grandfather the 03Buz3    12:7 | the throne of his grandfather the great Gregory. Then they returned 03Buz3    12:7 | great rejoicing and arrived in the Ayrayratean land, in good health 03Buz3    12:8 | They sent in advance to the king the two princes of 03Buz3    12:8 | in advance to the king the two princes of the two 03Buz3    12:8 | king the two princes of the two Copks, to bring the 03Buz3    12:8 | the two Copks, to bring the glad tidings 03Buz3    12:9 | When the king himself heard about this 03Buz3    12:9 | heard about this, he and the entire multitude of the army 03Buz3    12:9 | and the entire multitude of the army went before Yusik through 03Buz3    12:9 | army went before Yusik through the plain to the other side 03Buz3    12:9 | Yusik through the plain to the other side of the river 03Buz3    12:9 | to the other side of the river over Taper bridge 03Buz3    12:10 | After giving each other the desired greeting, they crossed the 03Buz3    12:10 | the desired greeting, they crossed the Taper bridge and entered the 03Buz3    12:10 | the Taper bridge and entered the great city of Artashat, went 03Buz3    12:10 | city of Artashat, went to the church, and seated the amiable 03Buz3    12:10 | to the church, and seated the amiable lad Yusik on the 03Buz3    12:10 | the amiable lad Yusik on the patriarchal throne 03Buz3    12:11 | his father Vrtanes, he inherited the Apostolic throne, and he, the 03Buz3    12:11 | the Apostolic throne, and he, the son, became like his father 03Buz3    12:12 | flock and counseled according to the message of the Gospel 03Buz3    12:12 | according to the message of the Gospel 03Buz3    12:13 | extremely handsome and attractive, to the point that he had no 03Buz3    12:13 | he had no equal throughout the country 03Buz3    12:14 | boyhood onward scorned and threatened the invisible enemy with victory 03Buz3    12:15 | toward anyone, but rather bore the message of the Holy Spirit 03Buz3    12:15 | rather bore the message of the Holy Spirit like a sword 03Buz3    12:16 | The grace-giving Spirit filled him 03Buz3    12:16 | like a fountain, he irrigated the ears and souls of all 03Buz3    12:16 | souls of all listeners of the country 03Buz3    12:17 | However king Tiran, the other grandee noble naxarars, and 03Buz3    12:17 | other grandee noble naxarars, and the entire land did not behave 03Buz3    12:17 | did not behave according to the wishes of God, or act 03Buz3    12:18 | Especially the king and the princes wrought 03Buz3    12:18 | Especially the king and the princes wrought indiscriminate killings, shedding 03Buz3    12:18 | princes wrought indiscriminate killings, shedding the blood of innocent people in 03Buz3    12:18 | They paid no attention to the heavenly commandments, despite the fact 03Buz3    12:18 | to the heavenly commandments, despite the fact that Yusik ceaselessly advised 03Buz3    12:19 | For this reason, the venerable patriarch Yusik continually reprimanded 03Buz3    12:19 | telling of God’s anger and the eternal torments of the inextinguishable 03Buz3    12:19 | and the eternal torments of the inextinguishable fires of judgement, and 03Buz3    12:20 | lad, in wisdom he displayed the seniority of old age, and 03Buz3    12:20 | he implemented advisory work and the work of patrimonial virtue 03Buz3    12:21 | he had his patrimonial wisdom, the dignity of honorable old age 03Buz3    12:21 | as a fragrant flower. For the sake of truth, he battled 03Buz3    12:21 | then, he wanted to accomplish the same for the souls of 03Buz3    12:21 | to accomplish the same for the souls of others 03Buz3    12:22 | He had such piety toward the Lord that he cared nothing 03Buz3    12:22 | that he cared nothing for the king’s affection or majesty 03Buz3    12:23 | He was full of the knowledge of God and skill 03Buz3    12:23 | threatened and chastised, and prevented the king and the grandees from 03Buz3    12:23 | and prevented the king and the grandees from entering Church 03Buz3    12:24 | them for impiety, adultery, homosexuality, the shedding of blood, dispossession, ravishment 03Buz3    12:24 | blood, dispossession, ravishment, hatred of the poor and numerous other sins 03Buz3    12:25 | himself, out of awe of the severe commandments of the Lord 03Buz3    12:25 | of the severe commandments of the Lord, regarded as enemies those 03Buz3    12:25 | enemies those who perpetually transgressed the orders of Christ and broke 03Buz3    12:25 | orders of Christ and broke the holy word of God 03Buz3    12:26 | Throughout the entire course of his life 03Buz3    12:27 | On one of the annual feast days, king Tiran 03Buz3    12:27 | king Tiran and others of the nobility came to enter Church 03Buz3    12:28 | Therefore, they dragged him into the church, and clubbed and crushed 03Buz3    12:28 | and crushed God’s chief-priest, the blessed venerable lad Yusik. After 03Buz3    12:29 | Officiants of the court church took him from 03Buz3    12:29 | court church took him from the royal Bnabegh fortress in the 03Buz3    12:29 | the royal Bnabegh fortress in the district of Greater Copk to 03Buz3    12:29 | district of Greater Copk to the village of Tordan in Daranaghik 03Buz3    13:0 | How the country of Armenia remained without 03Buz3    13:0 | remained without a patriarch after the death of Yusik, and how 03Buz3    13:1 | Some time after the venerable Yusik was beaten to 03Buz3    13:1 | Yusik was beaten to death, the country of the land of 03Buz3    13:1 | to death, the country of the land of the Torgomean language 03Buz3    13:1 | country of the land of the Torgomean language was leaderless, and 03Buz3    13:2 | They were given the soul of erring: eyes which 03Buz3    13:3 | Benighted, they reached the abyss of destruction, having cut 03Buz3    13:4 | They boldly travelled the road of ruin, and by 03Buz3    13:4 | by their will they became the sons of anger, and without 03Buz3    13:4 | without God they travelled about the land of the crooked azg 03Buz3    13:4 | travelled about the land of the crooked azg of the tun 03Buz3    13:4 | of the crooked azg of the tun of the country of 03Buz3    13:4 | azg of the tun of the country of Armenia 03Buz3    13:5 | own will was betrayed to the enemy wolves, becoming their food 03Buz3    13:5 | becoming their food, just like the great city of Athens 03Buz3    13:6 | took their wicked example from the king and started to behave 03Buz3    13:8 | They accepted the faith not knowledgably with hope 03Buz3    13:9 | were devoid of literacy, namely the people - the motley multitude of 03Buz3    13:9 | of literacy, namely the people - the motley multitude of naxarars and 03Buz3    13:10 | useful or important things. Similarly, the Armenians with their weak minds 03Buz3    13:10 | attached to undirected learning, to the old pagan customs, since they 03Buz3    13:12 | families their families, members of the same azg other members, and 03Buz3    13:13 | seen a man, thirsting for the blood of a comrade, drinking 03Buz3    13:14 | And, like committing adultery, during the night they performed the worship 03Buz3    13:14 | during the night they performed the worship of the deities of 03Buz3    13:14 | they performed the worship of the deities of old. And some 03Buz3    13:14 | And some even personally performed the lust of foul adultery 03Buz3    13:16 | Regarding them, it was as the prophetic expression said, that: “They 03Buz3    13:16 | expression said, that: “They hate the reprimanders at the gates 03Buz3    13:16 | They hate the reprimanders at the gates 03Buz3    13:17 | Thus did the Armenians scorn the blessed words 03Buz3    13:17 | Thus did the Armenians scorn the blessed words. For the preaching 03Buz3    13:17 | scorn the blessed words. For the preaching of the divine word 03Buz3    13:17 | words. For the preaching of the divine word did not give 03Buz3    13:17 | not give them knowledge of the true faith as it did 03Buz3    13:17 | did to other peoples, to the believers and wise men, who 03Buz3    13:17 | who thankfully accepted and enjoyed the grace of God’s humanity. Rather 03Buz3    13:17 | of God’s humanity. Rather, like the Jews, with their blinded and 03Buz3    13:17 | they were lame in seeking the truth 03Buz3    13:18 | Perhaps the warning words of the prophet 03Buz3    13:18 | Perhaps the warning words of the prophet applied to this people 03Buz3    13:18 | to this people also, that: “ The foolish, stupid sons, show wisdom 03Buz3    13:19 | Or: “ The harsh-faced, hard-hearted, severe 03Buz3    13:20 | they did not believe in the invisibility of God as revealed 03Buz3    13:20 | words. They could not differentiate the Creator from the created, the 03Buz3    13:20 | not differentiate the Creator from the created, the regulator, the protector 03Buz3    13:20 | the Creator from the created, the regulator, the protector 03Buz3    13:20 | from the created, the regulator, the protector 03Buz3    13:21 | human nature was raised from the forms of animals, and He 03Buz3    13:21 | of animals, and He became the cause of their salvation 03Buz3    13:22 | During the period of this despicable and 03Buz3    13:22 | despicable and foolish reign, during the reign of king Tiran the 03Buz3    13:22 | the reign of king Tiran the acts of wickedness that were 03Buz3    13:23 | Most of all was the fact that they beat to 03Buz3    13:23 | that they beat to death the principal and leader Yusik, and 03Buz3    13:24 | prevent them from going on the road of impiety 03Buz3    13:25 | neither leader nor head of the priesthood 03Buz3    13:26 | a new katoghikos not for the sake of Truth, a shepherd 03Buz3    13:26 | shepherd, leader, or head of the flock, but they sought someone 03Buz3    13:27 | In that period the king, the princes, and indeed 03Buz3    13:27 | In that period the king, the princes, and indeed the entire 03Buz3    13:27 | king, the princes, and indeed the entire land consulted to see 03Buz3    13:27 | they could find worthy of the katoghikosate; for the two remaining 03Buz3    13:27 | worthy of the katoghikosate; for the two remaining twin sons of 03Buz3    13:27 | petulant and undisciplined. They lacked the learning of divine Scripture, and 03Buz3    13:27 | to be virtuous like Gregory the great, nor did they think 03Buz3    13:27 | think about their spiritual honor, the honor of eternal life 03Buz3    13:28 | Rather, they resembled the people of their own age 03Buz3    13:28 | earthly noble pedigree they chose the military life 03Buz3    13:29 | their arrogance, in accordance with the previous vision of their father 03Buz3    13:29 | did not attach themselves to the yoke of piety 03Buz3    13:30 | were no other offspring from the tun of Gregory - these were 03Buz3    13:30 | tun of Gregory - these were the only ones, and because of 03Buz3    13:31 | was no one to perform the role of leadership of the 03Buz3    13:31 | the role of leadership of the chief-priest’s superintendency, or commander 03Buz3    13:31 | priest’s superintendency, or commander of the Church 03Buz3    14:0 | The life and deeds of that 03Buz3    14:0 | of that man of God, the great Daniel, how he upbraided 03Buz3    14:1 | this time a marvelous man, the aged great suffragan bishop, the 03Buz3    14:1 | the aged great suffragan bishop, the blessed Daniel, was still living 03Buz3    14:2 | He was a student of the great Gregory and was superintendent 03Buz3    14:2 | was superintendent and head of the churches of the state of 03Buz3    14:2 | head of the churches of the state of Taron, holding the 03Buz3    14:2 | the state of Taron, holding the office of great justiciary of 03Buz3    14:2 | overseer, and trustee of all the churches of Greater Armenia everywhere 03Buz3    14:2 | everywhere. In foreign places in the Iranian areas Daniel also preached 03Buz3    14:3 | he was Syrian. He held the principal episcopal throne in Taron 03Buz3    14:3 | episcopal throne in Taron where the first and greatest, the mother 03Buz3    14:3 | where the first and greatest, the mother of all churches of 03Buz3    14:4 | He held the first and principal place of 03Buz3    14:4 | was there in Taron that the first blessed church was built 03Buz3    14:4 | blessed church was built and the first altar in the name 03Buz3    14:4 | and the first altar in the name of the Lord was 03Buz3    14:4 | altar in the name of the Lord was raised 03Buz3    14:5 | Also, in Taron, to the south of the church were 03Buz3    14:5 | Taron, to the south of the church were located the chapel 03Buz3    14:5 | of the church were located the chapel of John the Baptist 03Buz3    14:5 | located the chapel of John the Baptist and near the church 03Buz3    14:5 | John the Baptist and near the church, the Repository of the 03Buz3    14:5 | Baptist and near the church, the Repository of the Apostles 03Buz3    14:5 | the church, the Repository of the Apostles 03Buz3    14:6 | Because of the primacy of these sites, by 03Buz3    14:6 | canon they were honored by the patriarchs and kings, just as 03Buz3    14:6 | patriarchs and kings, just as the church in Tordan in the 03Buz3    14:6 | the church in Tordan in the district of Daranaghik was revered 03Buz3    14:6 | Daranaghik was revered for containing the tombs of the patriarch Gregory 03Buz3    14:6 | for containing the tombs of the patriarch Gregory and Aristakes 03Buz3    14:7 | Similarly, reverence was paid to the memory of king Trdat who 03Buz3    14:7 | unwillingly, became worthy of being the first Armenian king acquainted with 03Buz3    14:7 | first Armenian king acquainted with the faith in Christ 03Buz3    14:8 | Consequently, the land wanted to revere the 03Buz3    14:8 | the land wanted to revere the sites where the fathers and 03Buz3    14:8 | to revere the sites where the fathers and bishops of former 03Buz3    14:8 | times were laid to rest. The land liked to revere their 03Buz3    14:8 | to revere their king Trdat, the first to accept Christ 03Buz3    14:9 | as well as the first bishop and laborer Gregory 03Buz3    14:9 | and laborer Gregory, and in the Ayraratean district, Christ’s protomartyrs, Gayiane 03Buz3    14:9 | So too, even more so, the first church was revered 03Buz3    14:10 | entrusted to Daniel together with the districts they were located in 03Buz3    14:10 | loyal to that principal altar, the authority of the patriarchal throne 03Buz3    14:10 | principal altar, the authority of the patriarchal throne, and the firm 03Buz3    14:10 | of the patriarchal throne, and the firm covenant of the cathedral 03Buz3    14:10 | and the firm covenant of the cathedral church 03Buz3    14:11 | Daniel had received ordination from the hands of Gregory the great 03Buz3    14:11 | from the hands of Gregory the great at the time when 03Buz3    14:11 | of Gregory the great at the time when he destroyed the 03Buz3    14:11 | the time when he destroyed the idols of the temples of 03Buz3    14:11 | he destroyed the idols of the temples of Heracles, that is 03Buz3    14:11 | Heracles, that is, Vahagn, in the place called Ashtishat, where the 03Buz3    14:11 | the place called Ashtishat, where the foundations of the blessed church 03Buz3    14:11 | Ashtishat, where the foundations of the blessed church were first laid 03Buz3    14:12 | worked very great miracles in the name of our Lord, Jesus 03Buz3    14:13 | He could walk on the water of a river wearing 03Buz3    14:14 | During the winter when great dense masses 03Buz3    14:14 | of snow were heaped upon the mountains, if he wanted to 03Buz3    14:14 | mountains to travel somewhere, suddenly the snow would disappear before him 03Buz3    14:16 | He raised the dead and healed the sick 03Buz3    14:16 | raised the dead and healed the sick, and accomplished other very 03Buz3    14:17 | He dwelled in the uninhabited mountains, but did not 03Buz3    14:17 | mountains, but did not ignore the needs of people 03Buz3    14:18 | pair of sandals; he ate the roots of vegetables, and did 03Buz3    14:20 | When he descended to the shens, cultivated places, from the 03Buz3    14:20 | the shens, cultivated places, from the uninhabited places, the areas of 03Buz3    14:20 | places, from the uninhabited places, the areas of his direction became 03Buz3    14:20 | direction became principal churches, for the work of God 03Buz3    14:21 | He came frequently to the source of the fountain below 03Buz3    14:21 | frequently to the source of the fountain below the lofty site 03Buz3    14:21 | source of the fountain below the lofty site of the temple 03Buz3    14:21 | below the lofty site of the temple of Heracles, which was 03Buz3    14:21 | of Heracles, which was opposite the great mountain called Tsul, a 03Buz3    14:21 | a stone’s throw below where the idol was, in the small 03Buz3    14:21 | where the idol was, in the small valley abounding in ash 03Buz3    14:22 | This was the stream in which in the 03Buz3    14:22 | the stream in which in the past the great Gregory had 03Buz3    14:22 | in which in the past the great Gregory had baptized a 03Buz3    14:23 | It was here that the blessed Daniel had his cell 03Buz3    14:23 | had his cell, dug into the ground. And it was here 03Buz3    14:24 | Now the grandee naxarars assembled in one 03Buz3    14:24 | and took counsel. They convinced the king to call the aged 03Buz3    14:24 | convinced the king to call the aged Daniel to their banak 03Buz3    14:24 | leader and seat him on the patriarchal throne. They sent the 03Buz3    14:24 | the patriarchal throne. They sent the following individuals to him 03Buz3    14:25 | A certain, prince of the Saharunik tohm [zvomn ishxann:] (“a certain prince 03Buz3    14:25 | of Vanand, Karen, prince of the Amatunik tohm, and Varaz, prince 03Buz3    14:25 | tohm, and Varaz, prince of the Dimaksen tohm 03Buz3    14:26 | came and found Daniel in the district of Ekeleats, in the 03Buz3    14:26 | the district of Ekeleats, in the village of the church, at 03Buz3    14:26 | Ekeleats, in the village of the church, at Til, for he 03Buz3    14:28 | As soon as the great suffragan bishop Daniel came 03Buz3    14:29 | forgotten your creator, God, and the mercy, miracles, and counsel which 03Buz3    14:29 | you? You have returned to the customs of your ancestors: to 03Buz3    14:29 | customs of your ancestors: to the error of idol-worship, hatred 03Buz3    14:29 | hatred, greed, dispossession, despoiliation of the poor, adultery, treachery, dispossessing and 03Buz3    14:30 | have fallen and strayed from the path of righteousness; you have 03Buz3    14:31 | seek you. Although He is the only-begotten Son of God 03Buz3    14:31 | so that He might become the cause of life for everyone 03Buz3    14:32 | inviters, to invite you to the light of salvation. But in 03Buz3    14:33 | who came to you with the intention of inviting you to 03Buz3    14:33 | intention of inviting you to the kingdom of our Lord Jesus 03Buz3    14:33 | our Lord Jesus Christ, to the grace of salvation 03Buz3    14:34 | You became communicants with the plot of the Lord-slaying 03Buz3    14:34 | communicants with the plot of the Lord-slaying Jewish people, in 03Buz3    14:34 | they, in their opinion, killed the Lord; while your fathers killed 03Buz3    14:34 | tormented those resembling them, for the same thing 03Buz3    14:35 | of God’s blessed witnesses came, the co-ascetics of those same 03Buz3    14:35 | Apostles. They were subjected to the danger of torments, but endured 03Buz3    14:35 | torments, but endured to to the point of death to show 03Buz3    14:35 | of death to show you the Truth, so that perhaps through 03Buz3    14:35 | would become intelligent and recognize the Son of God 03Buz3    14:37 | living doctrine, correct laws, and the greatness of His beloved Son 03Buz3    14:39 | in your hearts. Rather, like the Jewish people you withdrew, and 03Buz3    14:39 | withdrew, and began to work the same sorts of deeds as 03Buz3    14:40 | Although you should have recalled the kindnesses of your Lord, Christ 03Buz3    14:40 | your Lord, Christ, Who forgot the sins of your fathers and 03Buz3    14:41 | You should have remembered the labor and effort of your 03Buz3    14:41 | taught you, constantly working for the salvation of your souls. You 03Buz3    14:41 | who labored to teach you the word of God, and gave 03Buz3    14:41 | from faithlessness. To atone for the evils of their comrades, with 03Buz3    14:41 | make you deserving of entering the Kingdom 03Buz3    14:42 | overseers in leading you to the Lord. You should have cared 03Buz3    14:43 | you abandoned God and repeated the evils of your fathers, surpassing 03Buz3    14:43 | evils of your fathers, surpassing the sins of your fathers 03Buz3    14:44 | as your fathers wickedly killed the blessed fathers, not wanting to 03Buz3    14:44 | deeds, such as you killed the blessed lad Yusik, your patriarch 03Buz3    14:44 | Yusik, your patriarch, holder of the throne and diocese of the 03Buz3    14:44 | the throne and diocese of the Apostle Thaddeus and Gregory, who 03Buz3    14:45 | You followed the example and conduct of the 03Buz3    14:45 | the example and conduct of the Jews with their killings and 03Buz3    14:46 | of your falseness and obscenities, the Lord will take your kingdom 03Buz3    14:48 | you will be betrayed to the wild beasts. You will fall 03Buz3    14:48 | foreign enemies, will fall under the yoke of servitude, and that 03Buz3    14:48 | not be lifted from you. The yoke of wicked slavish servitude 03Buz3    14:49 | be found to save you. The Lord will not be satisfied 03Buz3    14:51 | you killed that righteous lad, the great Yusik, your virtuous leader 03Buz3    14:51 | virtuous leader who was of the tun of the son of 03Buz3    14:51 | was of the tun of the son of Gregory. Yes, all 03Buz3    14:51 | be visited upon you, for the Lord showed it to me 03Buz3    14:52 | leader. How could I be the leader of people who do 03Buz3    14:52 | people who do not follow the Lord; how could I be 03Buz3    14:52 | Lord; how could I be the head of an azg which 03Buz3    14:52 | head of an azg which the Lord has abandoned 03Buz3    14:53 | whose hands are stained with the blood of the Lord’s saints 03Buz3    14:53 | stained with the blood of the Lord’s saints? How could I 03Buz3    14:53 | backs, not their faces, to the Lord? How could I intercede 03Buz3    14:54 | want to return, for whom the Lord himself has prepared all 03Buz3    14:54 | that you do not see the Lord?” And he said more 03Buz3    14:55 | The blessed aged suffragan bishop Daniel 03Buz3    14:55 | these things before king Tiran, the princes, pets, and all the 03Buz3    14:55 | the princes, pets, and all the troops 03Buz3    14:56 | While he was speaking the king listened in stupified amazement 03Buz3    14:57 | became inflamed with wrath, in the bitterness of his impious rage 03Buz3    14:58 | The attendants implemented this order as 03Buz3    14:58 | as they heard it. Although the grandee naxarar nobility greatly exhorted 03Buz3    14:58 | grandee naxarar nobility greatly exhorted the king not to carry out 03Buz3    14:58 | king not to carry out the wickedness of his will, nonetheless 03Buz3    14:58 | a rope around Daniel’s throat, the attendants strangled him 03Buz3    14:59 | Thus, was the blessed Daniel slain 03Buz3    14:60 | exhalt it placing it with the bones of the blessed witnesses 03Buz3    14:60 | it with the bones of the blessed witnesses of Christ 03Buz3    14:61 | to honor his bones with the others, but that they should 03Buz3    14:62 | Daniel himself note: “If the Lord’s body was kept in 03Buz3    14:62 | Lord’s body was kept in the tomb for two days until 03Buz3    14:62 | for two days until on the third day Christ rose to 03Buz3    14:62 | earthlings, to be covered with the soil 03Buz3    14:63 | by Daniel as vardapet of the land of Korduk. The second 03Buz3    14:63 | of the land of Korduk. The second student burying Daniel was 03Buz3    14:63 | had been designated vardapet of the district of Aghjnik and Greater 03Buz3    14:63 | With them went clerics of the banak 03Buz3    14:64 | They went and took the body to the place where 03Buz3    14:64 | and took the body to the place where Daniel’s cell had 03Buz3    14:64 | Daniel’s cell had been, in the Taron country where the mother 03Buz3    14:64 | in the Taron country where the mother church of Armenia was 03Buz3    14:64 | of Armenia was located, to the place called Hatseats draxt near 03Buz3    14:64 | place called Hatseats draxt near the fountain where Gregory had baptized 03Buz3    14:64 | fountain where Gregory had baptized the ashxarhazor multitude 03Buz3    14:65 | was there that they committed the body of the blessed Daniel 03Buz3    14:65 | they committed the body of the blessed Daniel to the ground 03Buz3    14:65 | of the blessed Daniel to the ground, in accordance with his 03Buz3    14:65 | with his command given in the vision 03Buz3    15:0 | The sons of Yusik, and how 03Buz3    15:0 | Yusik, and how they trampled the dignity of the great chief 03Buz3    15:0 | they trampled the dignity of the great chief-priest of God 03Buz3    15:1 | They then decided to place the sons of the blessed Yusik 03Buz3    15:1 | to place the sons of the blessed Yusik in the vardapetal 03Buz3    15:1 | of the blessed Yusik in the vardapetal priesthood of their fathers 03Buz3    15:2 | they forcibly seized them on the wishes of the bishops. They 03Buz3    15:2 | them on the wishes of the bishops. They were involuntarily obliged 03Buz3    15:3 | They cast the spiritual dignity to the ground 03Buz3    15:3 | cast the spiritual dignity to the ground, dressing in military style 03Buz3    15:4 | They chose the life of this world, taking 03Buz3    15:4 | this world, taking as wives the king’s sisters, and were rejected 03Buz3    15:4 | sisters, and were rejected from the inheritance of God 03Buz3    15:5 | The wife of Pap was named 03Buz3    15:5 | named Bambish. This couple bore the marvelous and wonderful man Nerses 03Buz3    15:5 | man Nerses, who subsequently became the chief-priest 03Buz3    15:6 | was no one to direct the chief-priesthood for them 03Buz3    15:7 | individual should be selected from the same tun of the authority 03Buz3    15:7 | from the same tun of the authority of Gregory, and that 03Buz3    15:7 | and that he should hold the throne of his fathers 03Buz3    16:0 | How Parhen occupied the patriarchal throne 03Buz3    16:1 | time they considered worthy of the katoghikosate a certain presbyter named 03Buz3    16:1 | certain presbyter named Parhen from the district of Taron, from the 03Buz3    16:1 | the district of Taron, from the great chapel of John the 03Buz3    16:1 | the great chapel of John the Baptist, a man who had 03Buz3    16:1 | man who had earlier constructed the house of prayer and supplication 03Buz3    16:1 | supplication as a repository for the saints 03Buz3    16:2 | They entrusted the position to him. They summoned 03Buz3    16:2 | They summoned Parhen to visit the king. The king selected the 03Buz3    16:2 | Parhen to visit the king. The king selected the following illustrious 03Buz3    16:2 | the king. The king selected the following illustrious princes: the great 03Buz3    16:2 | selected the following illustrious princes: the great general of Armenia, named 03Buz3    16:2 | of Armenia, named Vasak from the Mamikonean tohm, Mehendak Erheshtuni, Andovk 03Buz3    16:2 | hrovartaks to fetch and accompany the blessed Parhen to the capital 03Buz3    16:2 | accompany the blessed Parhen to the capital city of Cappadocia, Caesarea 03Buz3    16:2 | where they ordained him to the katoghikosate of Greater Armenia 03Buz3    16:4 | Parhen occupied the patriarchal throne for a short 03Buz3    16:5 | He was obliged to befriend the impious king, submitted to him 03Buz3    16:6 | to his fathers. Clerics of the banak’s church took his body 03Buz3    16:6 | tomb which they constructed on the agarak of the great chapel 03Buz3    16:6 | constructed on the agarak of the great chapel of John in 03Buz3    16:6 | great chapel of John in the district of Taron, a place 03Buz3    17:0 | bishop Aghbianos, who succeeded on the patriarchal throne, and how the 03Buz3    17:0 | the patriarchal throne, and how the country of Armenia abandoned the 03Buz3    17:0 | the country of Armenia abandoned the Lord and His Commandments 03Buz3    17:1 | Then at that time the people unitedly held counsel in 03Buz3    17:1 | to whom they should give the katoghikosate of the patriarchate 03Buz3    17:1 | should give the katoghikosate of the patriarchate 03Buz3    17:2 | one worthy of it from the tun of Gregory, they designated 03Buz3    17:2 | designated a certain Shahak from the tohm of the son of 03Buz3    17:2 | Shahak from the tohm of the son of bishop Aghbianos 03Buz3    17:3 | They entrusted him to the care of the prince of 03Buz3    17:3 | him to the care of the prince of the mardpetutiwn, who 03Buz3    17:3 | care of the prince of the mardpetutiwn, who was named Hayr 03Buz3    17:3 | him they mustered awags of the prince of Gardmanatsjor, and this 03Buz3    17:3 | with very grand honor to the great city of Caesarea in 03Buz3    17:3 | great city of Caesarea in the country of Cappadocia 03Buz3    17:4 | Armenia, and they returned to the king with honor 03Buz3    17:5 | Thus did Shahak succeed to the position of the patriarchs. He 03Buz3    17:5 | succeed to the position of the patriarchs. He resembled Parhen in 03Buz3    17:6 | and directed the land after his example 03Buz3    17:7 | However, the people he shepherded - generally the 03Buz3    17:7 | the people he shepherded - generally the king, the naxarars and the 03Buz3    17:7 | he shepherded - generally the king, the naxarars and the princes - did 03Buz3    17:7 | the king, the naxarars and the princes - did not heed his 03Buz3    17:7 | all sorts of evils, forgetting the Lord and His commandments 03Buz3    17:8 | even worse than they from the lowly to the grandees, impious 03Buz3    17:8 | they from the lowly to the grandees, impious toward others, and 03Buz3    17:8 | toward others, and returned to the old former deeds of their 03Buz3    17:9 | As a result, the Lord God grew angry at 03Buz3    17:10 | From the time of the reign of 03Buz3    17:10 | From the time of the reign of Trdat, that is 03Buz3    17:10 | that is after Armenia recognized the Lord, God granted them peace 03Buz3    17:10 | granted them peace and quieted the enemies who surrounded them; the 03Buz3    17:10 | the enemies who surrounded them; the Lord decreased battle in their 03Buz3    17:11 | But now in this period the Lord increased aggrevation from their 03Buz3    17:11 | their borders. And none of the kings of Armenia could find 03Buz3    18:0 | who gave over to destruction the lords naxarars of Armenia 03Buz3    18:1 | But during the foolish reign of Tiran, not 03Buz3    18:1 | arousing treachery and betrayal in the realm of Armenia, and they 03Buz3    18:2 | For the Lord visited agitation upon them 03Buz3    18:3 | diabolical man who surpassed all the rest, and who aggrevated king 03Buz3    18:3 | who aggrevated king Tiran against the naxarar azgs 03Buz3    18:4 | This was the eunuch Hayr, who held the 03Buz3    18:4 | the eunuch Hayr, who held the patiw of the great mardpetutiwn 03Buz3    18:4 | who held the patiw of the great mardpetutiwn, a wicked-hearted 03Buz3    18:5 | Through slander he effected the destruction of many naxarars who 03Buz3    18:5 | no crime, and he disrupted the great lordship of the kingdom 03Buz3    18:5 | disrupted the great lordship of the kingdom 03Buz3    18:6 | to have two senior tohms - the Rheshtunik tohm and the Arcrunik 03Buz3    18:6 | tohms - the Rheshtunik tohm and the Arcrunik tohm- - put to the 03Buz3    18:6 | the Arcrunik tohm- - put to the sword and almost entirely wiped 03Buz3    18:6 | fault, and they even destroyed the women of those azgs 03Buz3    18:7 | Then two children, caught in the scandal, had found refuge by 03Buz3    18:7 | to dayeaks; one was Tachat, the son of Mehendak Erheshtunik, the 03Buz3    18:7 | the son of Mehendak Erheshtunik, the other, Shawasp, son of Vache 03Buz3    18:7 | children. They were brought before the king 03Buz3    18:8 | be beheaded for they were the only progeny of those azgs 03Buz3    18:9 | Artawazd and Vasak, men of the Mamikonean tohm, were present. They 03Buz3    18:9 | present. They were generals of the entire Armenian troops. They jumped 03Buz3    18:9 | troops. They jumped up, seized the little boys, each one taking 03Buz3    18:10 | Although the Mamikoneans had been raising Arshak 03Buz3    18:10 | Mamikoneans had been raising Arshak, the king’s son, nonetheless, angered at 03Buz3    18:10 | king’s son, nonetheless, angered at the deeds of that time, they 03Buz3    18:10 | their charge, Arshak, and quit the royal banak 03Buz3    18:11 | went to their land, to the strongholds of Tayk, remaining there 03Buz3    19:1 | The sons of Yusik, Pap and 03Buz3    19:2 | passed in great audacity, without the fear of God before their 03Buz3    19:2 | adultery, and ridiculed and scorned the order of God 03Buz3    19:3 | happened that they were in the Taron country at the church 03Buz3    19:3 | in the Taron country at the church in the awan at 03Buz3    19:3 | country at the church in the awan at Ashtishat, the first 03Buz3    19:3 | in the awan at Ashtishat, the first church which their grandfather 03Buz3    19:4 | Pap and Atanagenes, the two brothers, went and reached 03Buz3    19:5 | great impiety they were ridiculing the temple of God. The two 03Buz3    19:5 | ridiculing the temple of God. The two brothers went and entered 03Buz3    19:5 | two brothers went and entered the episcopate located there and drank 03Buz3    19:5 | bards [gusans], and jesters, and, scorning the blessed and sacred places, they 03Buz3    19:6 | in great merriment, reclining in the episcopate eating and drinking, suddenly 03Buz3    19:6 | episcopate eating and drinking, suddenly the angel of the Lord appeared 03Buz3    19:6 | drinking, suddenly the angel of the Lord appeared in the form 03Buz3    19:6 | of the Lord appeared in the form of a bolt of 03Buz3    19:6 | a bolt of lightning, striking the two brothers dead where they 03Buz3    19:7 | The other people who were with 03Buz3    19:7 | who were with them in the temple making merry and sitting 03Buz3    19:7 | them, up and fled from the temple, one and all 03Buz3    19:8 | inside or even of approaching the door which had remained open 03Buz3    19:8 | open when they fled. On the following days, no one dared 03Buz3    19:8 | no one dared to cross the threshold 03Buz3    19:9 | Thus did the two brothers, Pap and Atanagines 03Buz3    19:9 | and Atanagines, perish, felled inside the episcopate in the spot where 03Buz3    19:9 | felled inside the episcopate in the spot where they reclined 03Buz3    19:10 | The doors of the temple remained 03Buz3    19:10 | The doors of the temple remained open, and no 03Buz3    19:11 | Many months passed. Then the people dared to enter, collect 03Buz3    19:11 | dry. They removed them to the church vineyard, which was named 03Buz3    19:12 | survived by a son from the king’s sister, Bambish, named Nerses 03Buz3    19:12 | Subsequently Nerses came to occupy the throne of the patriarchs, throughout 03Buz3    19:12 | to occupy the throne of the patriarchs, throughout the entire country 03Buz3    19:12 | throne of the patriarchs, throughout the entire country of Armenia 03Buz3    19:13 | relations with a concubine from the district of Taron who was 03Buz3    19:13 | of Taron who was of the karchazats of Hatseats village. From 03Buz3    20:0 | was suddenly arrested by Varaz, the Iranian prince; how the entire 03Buz3    20:0 | Varaz, the Iranian prince; how the entire country of the Armenians 03Buz3    20:0 | how the entire country of the Armenians was lost and ruined 03Buz3    20:1 | There was still friendship between the two kings of Armenia and 03Buz3    20:2 | In the land of Atrpatakan a high 03Buz3    20:3 | while complete peace existed between the two kings, at the Lord’s 03Buz3    20:3 | between the two kings, at the Lord’s will agitation was stirred 03Buz3    20:3 | frenzy named Pisak. He was the chamberlain of king Tiran, and 03Buz3    20:3 | of king Tiran, and of the Siwnik azg 03Buz3    20:4 | ambassador to Varaz Shapuh whom the king of Iran had left 03Buz3    20:4 | of Iran had left in the land of Atrpatakan as a 03Buz3    20:6 | The horse’s color was roan. It 03Buz3    20:7 | When the king’s chamberlain, Pisak, went on 03Buz3    20:7 | on his embassy, he betrayed the horse’s existence to Varaz with 03Buz3    20:7 | him, he brought it to the king of Armenia 03Buz3    20:8 | who refused to give the horse up 03Buz3    20:9 | However, because he distrusted the man and feared that he 03Buz3    20:9 | could stir up disturbance between the two kings, Tiran sought out 03Buz3    20:9 | sought out a horse possessing the same color, markings, and appearance 03Buz3    20:9 | He found a horse of the same roan color and sent 03Buz3    20:9 | and sent it to Varaz the prince in Atrpatakan together with 03Buz3    20:9 | and gifts, entrusting it to the fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised Pisak 03Buz3    20:10 | This is the horse that you requested which 03Buz3    20:11 | he reached Varaz, he revealed the matter of the retention of 03Buz3    20:11 | he revealed the matter of the retention of the horse and 03Buz3    20:11 | matter of the retention of the horse and tried to aggrevate 03Buz3    20:11 | temper his deceitful words. On the contrary, he sharpened his slander 03Buz3    20:11 | sharpened his slander further, saying: “ The king of Armenia, Tiran, is 03Buz3    20:11 | will, vacillation and audacity toward the king of Iran and toward 03Buz3    20:11 | of Iran and toward all the Iranian forces that to preserve 03Buz3    20:12 | But that is not the extent of it. He plans 03Buz3    20:12 | it. He plans to remove the kingship of Iran from the 03Buz3    20:12 | the kingship of Iran from the azg of Sasan, relying on 03Buz3    20:12 | azg of Sasan, relying on the emperor and his troops 03Buz3    20:13 | not rest until I retrieve the honor [patiw] of my ancestral fathers 03Buz3    20:13 | my ancestral fathers, and return the former kingdom to the sons 03Buz3    20:13 | return the former kingdom to the sons of my azg, to 03Buz3    20:14 | such and similar words did the impious Pisak aggrevate Varaz against 03Buz3    20:14 | lord, and plot to effect the king’s death 03Buz3    20:15 | Atrpatakan, heard all this from the desperate dog-mouthed Pisak, he 03Buz3    20:15 | a letter of accusation against the king of Armenia, and sent 03Buz3    20:15 | Armenia, and sent it to the king of Iran, Nerseh 03Buz3    20:16 | so angered, inflamed and enraged the king of Iran against the 03Buz3    20:16 | the king of Iran against the king of Armenia that Varaz 03Buz3    20:16 | slanders - of hunting and seizing the king of Armenia 03Buz3    20:17 | while peace still reigned between the two kings, the anger of 03Buz3    20:17 | reigned between the two kings, the anger of the Lord was 03Buz3    20:17 | two kings, the anger of the Lord was moved to seek 03Buz3    20:17 | from impious king Tiran for the blessed blood of the two 03Buz3    20:17 | for the blessed blood of the two great, leading priests he 03Buz3    20:18 | Varaz sent an emissary to the king of Armenia treacherously speaking 03Buz3    20:20 | reasoned with his own servants, the eunuch attendants of his chamber 03Buz3    20:20 | us to divert and gladden the man who is coming to 03Buz3    20:21 | for him to see that the hunting places here in our 03Buz3    20:21 | are so great, because of the malevolent, malicious treachery of the 03Buz3    20:21 | the malevolent, malicious treachery of the Iranian azg. Rather, places which 03Buz3    20:21 | great slaughter of game for the sake of display 03Buz3    20:22 | Let us do things for the sake of form, because of 03Buz3    20:22 | sake of form, because of the bitterness and wickedness of that 03Buz3    20:23 | let us hunt in the Apahunik country, at the foot 03Buz3    20:23 | in the Apahunik country, at the foot of the great Masis 03Buz3    20:23 | country, at the foot of the great Masis mountain, at the 03Buz3    20:23 | the great Masis mountain, at the place called kaghak the enclosure 03Buz3    20:23 | at the place called kaghak the enclosure of Aghiorsk 03Buz3    20:24 | with [3000] men, was met by the king in the Apahunik country 03Buz3    20:24 | met by the king in the Apahunik country, and greatly exalted 03Buz3    20:25 | Those words which the king had spoken about the 03Buz3    20:25 | the king had spoken about the hunt immediately reached the ears 03Buz3    20:25 | about the hunt immediately reached the ears of the Iranian general 03Buz3    20:25 | immediately reached the ears of the Iranian general. They were uttered 03Buz3    20:25 | that world-destroying man, Pisak, the deceitful informer, who would lie 03Buz3    20:26 | But the Iranian prince craftily kept concealed 03Buz3    20:26 | Iranian prince craftily kept concealed the enmity he had within him 03Buz3    20:26 | it, and waiting to work the treachery 03Buz3    20:27 | happened that at that time the generals were not present, having 03Buz3    20:27 | present, having become alienated. Similarly, the grandee naxarars, senior tanuters of 03Buz3    20:27 | grandee naxarars, senior tanuters of the nobility and the royal troops 03Buz3    20:27 | tanuters of the nobility and the royal troops each were remaining 03Buz3    20:27 | troops each were remaining in the dwellings of their tuns 03Buz3    20:28 | No one was with the king, neither brigade nor cavalry 03Buz3    20:28 | a few attendants, keepers of the hunting hounds, people of the 03Buz3    20:28 | the hunting hounds, people of the road-crew, the motley force 03Buz3    20:28 | people of the road-crew, the motley force of tent-guards 03Buz3    20:28 | motley force of tent-guards, the rhamikspas troops, the queen and 03Buz3    20:28 | tent-guards, the rhamikspas troops, the queen and the lad Arshak 03Buz3    20:28 | rhamikspas troops, the queen and the lad Arshak, the king’s son 03Buz3    20:28 | queen and the lad Arshak, the king’s son 03Buz3    20:29 | were few people present at the time. Although Tiran observed that 03Buz3    20:29 | time. Although Tiran observed that the Iranian general had arrived with 03Buz3    20:31 | a few days had passed the Iranians invited the king to 03Buz3    20:31 | had passed the Iranians invited the king to a dinner, to 03Buz3    20:32 | they were drinking wine and the king and those with him 03Buz3    20:32 | wait suddenly, unexpectedly pounced upon the couches where each of them 03Buz3    20:33 | looted whatever they found in the banak. They took from the 03Buz3    20:33 | the banak. They took from the Apahunik country the king’s treasures 03Buz3    20:33 | took from the Apahunik country the king’s treasures, goods, wife and 03Buz3    20:33 | son, whatever they found in the banak 03Buz3    20:34 | at a village named Dalarik, the Iranian general entered the village 03Buz3    20:34 | Dalarik, the Iranian general entered the village taking the bound king 03Buz3    20:34 | general entered the village taking the bound king Tiran with him 03Buz3    20:37 | began to speak, saying: “Because the light of my two eyes 03Buz3    20:37 | from now to eternity let the name of this village be 03Buz3    20:38 | now know that vengeance for the evils and sins I wrought 03Buz3    20:38 | by this I would extinguish the light of the true preaching 03Buz3    20:38 | would extinguish the light of the true preaching of those two 03Buz3    20:38 | believing men. For this reason, the light of my eyes was 03Buz3    20:39 | Then the prince of the Iranian king 03Buz3    20:39 | Then the prince of the Iranian king immediately left Acugh 03Buz3    20:39 | along king Tiran and all the captives, heading for the country 03Buz3    20:39 | all the captives, heading for the country of Iran. He went 03Buz3    20:39 | to Asorestan, to his lord, the king of Iran 03Buz3    20:40 | The bad news of all this 03Buz3    20:40 | destruction and unexpected misery reached the Armenians 03Buz3    20:41 | Then the naxarars, princes, officials, military commanders 03Buz3    20:41 | officials, military commanders, chiefs [pets] and the entire ashxarhazhoghovk multitude assembled 03Buz3    20:43 | they took a part of the land of Iran, killed the 03Buz3    20:43 | the land of Iran, killed the people, burned the land, and 03Buz3    20:43 | Iran, killed the people, burned the land, and turned it into 03Buz3    20:44 | mourned for their natural lord, the king of Armenia. They also 03Buz3    20:44 | They also wept pitifully for the loss of the land, and 03Buz3    20:44 | pitifully for the loss of the land, and for the fact 03Buz3    20:44 | of the land, and for the fact that they themselves were 03Buz3    21:0 | How all the lords of Armenian assembled in 03Buz3    21:0 | in unity and sent to the emperor of Byzantium, pledging their 03Buz3    21:1 | Then people of the land of Armenia assembled in 03Buz3    21:1 | meeting of unity. This included the grandee naxarars, awags, governors, rulers 03Buz3    21:2 | that we are doing, mourning? The enemy will conquer us in 03Buz3    21:2 | sent a delegation consisting of the great naxarars of the Armenian 03Buz3    21:2 | of the great naxarars of the Armenian nobility carrying gifts to 03Buz3    21:2 | Armenian nobility carrying gifts to the Byzantine emperor proposing that they 03Buz3    21:3 | nahapet of Arsharunik. They reached the imperial palace of the kings 03Buz3    21:3 | reached the imperial palace of the kings in the land of 03Buz3    21:3 | palace of the kings in the land of Byzantium, presented the 03Buz3    21:3 | the land of Byzantium, presented the hrovartak, had the gifts brought 03Buz3    21:3 | Byzantium, presented the hrovartak, had the gifts brought forth, and presented 03Buz3    21:3 | gifts brought forth, and presented the message of the entire land 03Buz3    21:3 | and presented the message of the entire land to the emperor 03Buz3    21:3 | of the entire land to the emperor 03Buz3    21:4 | Thus, it was that all the people of the land came 03Buz3    21:4 | that all the people of the land came together and took 03Buz3    21:4 | When the emperor heard about this, with 03Buz3    21:4 | matters, to help and aid the land of Armenia 03Buz3    21:5 | especially so since he remembered the treaty sealed with an oath 03Buz3    21:5 | confirmed which had existed between the emperor Constantine and king Trdat 03Buz3    21:6 | Now while the emissaries who had gone to 03Buz3    21:6 | emissaries who had gone to the imperial palace from the country 03Buz3    21:6 | to the imperial palace from the country of Armenia had not 03Buz3    21:6 | king of Iran, came from the east to burn, ruin, destroy 03Buz3    21:6 | burn, ruin, destroy and make the borders of the country of 03Buz3    21:6 | and make the borders of the country of Armenia completely his 03Buz3    21:7 | all of his troops with the main baggage, all in a 03Buz3    21:7 | of elephants, unlimited supplies, with the main tents [mashkapachens], all the women 03Buz3    21:7 | with the main tents [mashkapachens], all the women and the queen of 03Buz3    21:7 | tents [mashkapachens], all the women and the queen of queens, and arrived 03Buz3    21:7 | of queens, and arrived at the borders of Armenia. He filled 03Buz3    21:7 | of Armenia. He filled up the entire country 03Buz3    21:8 | Then the azatazork of Armenian naxarars took 03Buz3    21:8 | their families and fled to the Byzantine areas, bringing the bad 03Buz3    21:8 | to the Byzantine areas, bringing the bad news to the multi 03Buz3    21:8 | bringing the bad news to the multi-brigade banak of the 03Buz3    21:8 | the multi-brigade banak of the emperor’s naxarars 03Buz3    21:9 | Now when the emperor of Byzantium heard all 03Buz3    21:9 | his troops and came to the country of Armenia, against the 03Buz3    21:9 | the country of Armenia, against the king of Iran 03Buz3    21:10 | He left his army near the city of Satagh. He himself 03Buz3    21:10 | two principal wise men from the Armenian army, namely Arshawir and 03Buz3    21:11 | Then the emperor himself entered the Iranian 03Buz3    21:11 | Then the emperor himself entered the Iranian army in the disguise 03Buz3    21:11 | entered the Iranian army in the disguise of a shinakan cabbage 03Buz3    21:12 | The Iranian army was encamped in 03Buz3    21:12 | Iranian army was encamped in the district of Basean, in the 03Buz3    21:12 | the district of Basean, in the village called Osxay. They came 03Buz3    21:12 | Osxay. They came and entered the army of the king of 03Buz3    21:12 | and entered the army of the king of Iran, and observed 03Buz3    21:12 | Iran, and observed and noted the number of their troops 03Buz3    21:13 | camp and prepared their organization. The Byzantines came and attacked the 03Buz3    21:13 | The Byzantines came and attacked the army of the king of 03Buz3    21:13 | and attacked the army of the king of Iran encamped in 03Buz3    21:14 | Attacking during the daytime, they fell upon the 03Buz3    21:14 | the daytime, they fell upon the Iranian king, putting everything to 03Buz3    21:14 | Iranian king, putting everything to the sword and sparing no one 03Buz3    21:15 | Then they took the banak as loot, the king’s 03Buz3    21:15 | took the banak as loot, the king’s women, the [bambish] queen of 03Buz3    21:15 | as loot, the king’s women, the [bambish] queen of queens and the 03Buz3    21:15 | the [bambish] queen of queens and the women with her their possessions 03Buz3    21:16 | Only the king was able to escape 03Buz3    21:17 | Then the emperor, elevated with great pomp 03Buz3    21:17 | with great pomp, appeared in the midst of the army. They 03Buz3    21:17 | appeared in the midst of the army. They killed all the 03Buz3    21:17 | the army. They killed all the mature males, and took the 03Buz3    21:17 | the mature males, and took the rest as captives to the 03Buz3    21:17 | the rest as captives to the country of Byzantium 03Buz3    21:18 | He left the princes Andovk and Arshawir as 03Buz3    21:18 | and Arshawir as overseers of the land, exalting them with great 03Buz3    21:18 | great gifts and great honors. The emperor entrusted all the princes 03Buz3    21:18 | honors. The emperor entrusted all the princes and their land to 03Buz3    21:19 | The king of Iran went as 03Buz3    21:21 | matter, a malicious slander, that the frenzied Shapuh Varaz had stirred 03Buz3    21:21 | Shapuh Varaz had stirred up the disturbance over one single horse 03Buz3    21:22 | So, the king ordered that his patiw 03Buz3    21:23 | After the Iranian fashion, he commanded that 03Buz3    21:23 | flayed, stuffed with straw, and the body hanged in the view 03Buz3    21:23 | and the body hanged in the view of his concourse, in 03Buz3    21:24 | and sent honorable princes to the emperor for peace, to get 03Buz3    21:24 | emperor for peace, to get the captives returned and to beseech 03Buz3    21:24 | and he himself released from the ignominy of insulting blame 03Buz3    21:25 | The emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes, wrote 03Buz3    21:25 | Vaghes, wrote a hrovartak to the king of Iran, saying the 03Buz3    21:25 | the king of Iran, saying the following: “First return the captives 03Buz3    21:25 | saying the following: “First return the captives you took from the 03Buz3    21:25 | the captives you took from the country of Armenia and principally 03Buz3    21:26 | As soon as the king of Iran heard this 03Buz3    21:26 | immediately implemented it. He removed the captive Tiran from the shackles 03Buz3    21:26 | removed the captive Tiran from the shackles of the prison house 03Buz3    21:26 | Tiran from the shackles of the prison house and spoke affectionately 03Buz3    21:27 | impossible for me to hold the reign. But make my son 03Buz3    21:28 | Then the Iranian king enthroned Arshak, Tiran’s 03Buz3    21:28 | enthroned Arshak, Tiran’s son over the land of Armenia, simultaneously returning 03Buz3    21:28 | land of Armenia, simultaneously returning the king’s women, all the other 03Buz3    21:28 | returning the king’s women, all the other captives, with treasures, presents 03Buz3    21:29 | With great preparation, the king of Iran personally organized 03Buz3    21:29 | Tiran from his land to the country of Armenia. Thus, he 03Buz3    21:29 | Armenia. Thus, he faithfully implemented the Byzantine emperor’s commands 03Buz3    21:30 | had come to him from the Byzantine emperor, so that they 03Buz3    21:30 | they would go and tell the emperor that he had implemented 03Buz3    21:30 | his commands, and so that the emperor would return what he 03Buz3    21:30 | what he had captured from the king of Iran 03Buz3    21:31 | When the emperor of Byzantium heard all 03Buz3    21:31 | Byzantium heard all this, that the Iranian king had done all 03Buz3    21:31 | all he had commanded, returning the Armenian captives and king Tiran 03Buz3    21:32 | Then the Byzantine emperor returned the captives 03Buz3    21:32 | Then the Byzantine emperor returned the captives of the Iranian king 03Buz3    21:32 | emperor returned the captives of the Iranian king 03Buz3    21:33 | He sent the women of the king of 03Buz3    21:33 | He sent the women of the king of Iran back to 03Buz3    21:34 | The third part consisting of twenty 03Buz3    21:34 | of twenty-one chapters of the stories of Pawstos Buzand, the 03Buz3    21:34 | the stories of Pawstos Buzand, the great chronicler-historian, who was 03Buz4    1:0 | son Arshak, returning him to the land of the Armenians with 03Buz4    1:0 | him to the land of the Armenians with his father and 03Buz4    1:0 | with his father and all the captives 03Buz4    1:1 | agreement and great peace between the king of Byzantium and the 03Buz4    1:1 | the king of Byzantium and the king of Iran, Nerseh, with 03Buz4    1:1 | king of Iran, Nerseh, with the two of them affectionately implementing 03Buz4    1:1 | two of them affectionately implementing the desires of the other, the 03Buz4    1:1 | affectionately implementing the desires of the other, the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    1:1 | the desires of the other, the emperor of Byzantium returned the 03Buz4    1:1 | the emperor of Byzantium returned the captives of the king of 03Buz4    1:1 | Byzantium returned the captives of the king of Iran 03Buz4    1:2 | his father, their women, all the captives, their treasures and belongings 03Buz4    1:3 | Armenia, having become king in the country of Asorestan, came and 03Buz4    1:3 | of Asorestan, came and reached the country of Armenia together with 03Buz4    1:3 | and entire family. He assembled the dispersed folk of the country 03Buz4    1:3 | assembled the dispersed folk of the country and reigned over them 03Buz4    1:5 | All the concealed, the fugitives and the 03Buz4    1:5 | All the concealed, the fugitives and the missing of 03Buz4    1:5 | the concealed, the fugitives and the missing of the country of 03Buz4    1:5 | fugitives and the missing of the country of Armenia assembled, and 03Buz4    1:5 | great peace without suspicion under the protection of king Arshak 03Buz4    1:6 | Then the people of the land of 03Buz4    1:6 | Then the people of the land of Armenia were ordered 03Buz4    1:6 | organized and at peace between the two kings, and thereafter each 03Buz4    2:0 | The restoration of the orders and 03Buz4    2:0 | The restoration of the orders and customs in the 03Buz4    2:0 | the orders and customs in the land of the Armenians, the 03Buz4    2:0 | customs in the land of the Armenians, the regulation and renewal 03Buz4    2:0 | the land of the Armenians, the regulation and renewal of the 03Buz4    2:0 | the regulation and renewal of the kingdom 03Buz4    2:1 | that time king Arshak [350-367] raised the question of the tohm of 03Buz4    2:1 | Arshak [350-367] raised the question of the tohm of the generals, the 03Buz4    2:1 | question of the tohm of the generals, the azg of the 03Buz4    2:1 | the tohm of the generals, the azg of the Mamikonean braves 03Buz4    2:1 | the generals, the azg of the Mamikonean braves, especially since they 03Buz4    2:2 | went and found them in the strongholds of their land of 03Buz4    2:2 | back into confidence for during the period of Tiran’s madness, they 03Buz4    2:3 | The king established the senior brother 03Buz4    2:3 | The king established the senior brother Vardan in the 03Buz4    2:3 | the senior brother Vardan in the nahapetutiwn of his azg; the 03Buz4    2:3 | the nahapetutiwn of his azg; the middle brother, Vasak, his dayeak 03Buz4    2:3 | brother, Vasak, his dayeak, in the sparapetutiwn, the generalship in charge 03Buz4    2:3 | his dayeak, in the sparapetutiwn, the generalship in charge of military 03Buz4    2:3 | charge of military affairs; and the youngest was appointed to look 03Buz4    2:3 | was appointed to look after the needs of the troops 03Buz4    2:3 | look after the needs of the troops 03Buz4    2:4 | Similarly, all the azgs of the troops of 03Buz4    2:4 | Similarly, all the azgs of the troops of the grandee nahapets 03Buz4    2:4 | azgs of the troops of the grandee nahapets were returned as 03Buz4    2:4 | were returned as had been the case under former kings, each 03Buz4    2:5 | He also placated the grandees, dividing the troops of 03Buz4    2:5 | also placated the grandees, dividing the troops of each one on 03Buz4    2:5 | and appointing border-guards for the borders of Armenia 03Buz4    2:6 | Thus was the lordship of the kingdom of 03Buz4    2:6 | Thus was the lordship of the kingdom of Armenia renewed and 03Buz4    2:6 | had been previously: each of the grandees on his gah, and 03Buz4    2:7 | The first office of the hazarapetutiwn 03Buz4    2:7 | The first office of the hazarapetutiwn, the office concerned with 03Buz4    2:7 | first office of the hazarapetutiwn, the office concerned with looking after 03Buz4    2:7 | office concerned with looking after the land and keeping it cultivated 03Buz4    2:7 | keeping it cultivated, went to the Gnunik azg in charge of 03Buz4    2:7 | azg in charge of making the shinakans flourish; the official was 03Buz4    2:7 | of making the shinakans flourish; the official was hazarapet of the 03Buz4    2:7 | the official was hazarapet of the entire country 03Buz4    2:8 | Similarly, the function of sparapetutiwn-stratelate, the 03Buz4    2:8 | the function of sparapetutiwn-stratelate, the generalship in charge of warfare 03Buz4    2:8 | of military fronts went to the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with the 03Buz4    2:8 | fronts went to the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with the symbol of 03Buz4    2:8 | the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with the symbol of an eagle, emblazoned 03Buz4    2:8 | eagle, emblazoned with a bird, the fearless, brave-hearted renowned champions 03Buz4    2:8 | matters. They were placed in the natural orders of their ancestors 03Buz4    2:8 | orders of their ancestors, over the entire principality, over all the 03Buz4    2:8 | the entire principality, over all the troops of the generalship, over 03Buz4    2:8 | over all the troops of the generalship, over the multitude of 03Buz4    2:8 | troops of the generalship, over the multitude of Greater Armenia, this 03Buz4    2:8 | always successful, favored by heaven, the Mamikoneans well-named and brave 03Buz4    2:8 | named and brave designated in the great nahapetutiwn of war 03Buz4    2:9 | from lower [azgs] who sat before the king on cushions, their patiws 03Buz4    2:9 | on their heads. Not counting the grandee nahapets and tanuters, those 03Buz4    2:9 | hundred cushions, individuals who entered the tachar at the time of 03Buz4    2:9 | who entered the tachar at the time of merry banquets; to 03Buz4    2:9 | banquets; to say nothing of the attendants, officials who stood 03Buz4    3:1 | There assembled before king Arshak the grandees, the nahapets of many 03Buz4    3:1 | before king Arshak the grandees, the nahapets of many azgs, of 03Buz4    3:1 | many azgs, of many tohms, the lords of brigades and banners 03Buz4    3:1 | of brigades and banners, all the satrapal naxarars, azats, pets, princes 03Buz4    3:1 | was worthy of sitting on the patriarchal throne and shepherding the 03Buz4    3:1 | the patriarchal throne and shepherding the rational flock of Christ 03Buz4    3:2 | found general acceptance among all the attendees, that they select a 03Buz4    3:2 | they select a leader from the tun of Gregory’s survivors 03Buz4    3:3 | All of them said to the king: “Just as God renewed 03Buz4    3:3 | it is necessary to renew the spiritual nahapetutiwn through Gregory’s descendants 03Buz4    3:4 | that throne is restored, then the moral splendor of the land 03Buz4    3:4 | then the moral splendor of the land of Armenia will be 03Buz4    3:5 | Then the ashxarhazhoghov zork of that multitude 03Buz4    3:5 | expressly requested Nerses. Atanagenes’ son, the chief-priest Yusik’s grandson, who 03Buz4    3:5 | was Vrtanes’ son, who was the son of Gregory the great 03Buz4    3:5 | was the son of Gregory the great, the first chief-priest 03Buz4    3:5 | son of Gregory the great, the first chief-priest. Nerses’ mother 03Buz4    3:5 | priest. Nerses’ mother was Bambish, the sister of king Tiran 03Buz4    3:6 | been nourished and educated in the city of Cappadocia, Caesarea by 03Buz4    3:7 | he was a military official, the beloved chamberlain of king Arshak 03Buz4    3:7 | king Arshak, responsible for all the internal and external arrangements in 03Buz4    3:7 | internal and external arrangements in the life of the realm 03Buz4    3:7 | arrangements in the life of the realm 03Buz4    3:8 | could not be found in the world. Everyone looking at him 03Buz4    3:9 | He had the fear of God in his 03Buz4    3:9 | just, humble, a lover of the poor, proper in married life 03Buz4    3:9 | married life, and perfect in the love of God 03Buz4    3:10 | his comrades in accordance with the commandment - to love one’s comrade 03Buz4    3:10 | onward, he lived according to the Lord’s commandments, with justice, purity 03Buz4    3:11 | accomplished in everything, burning with the holy Spirit 03Buz4    3:12 | He loved the poor and afflicted and kept 03Buz4    3:12 | watchful eye on them, to the point that he shared his 03Buz4    3:13 | a helper and superintendent to the oppressed and anguished, and he 03Buz4    3:13 | anguished, and he encouraged all the dispossessed 03Buz4    3:14 | Now while Nerses stood at the king’s side in service, wearing 03Buz4    3:14 | his military dress adorned with the attractive ornaments on his robe 03Buz4    3:14 | his attractive hairstyle, bearing aloft the royal sword of steel with 03Buz4    3:14 | decorated with pearls, those at the atean generally raised a shout 03Buz4    3:16 | all of them insisted on the same thing in the king’s 03Buz4    3:16 | on the same thing in the king’s presence: “We do not 03Buz4    3:18 | But the multitude, upon hearing this and 03Buz4    3:18 | making up falsehoods, together with the king grew weak from laughter 03Buz4    3:19 | The troops were all clamoring: “Let 03Buz4    3:20 | way of answering them, said the following to wound the troops 03Buz4    3:20 | said the following to wound the troops: “You are impious and 03Buz4    3:21 | accordance with my unworthiness, awaiting the eternal judgement of the next 03Buz4    3:21 | awaiting the eternal judgement of the next life 03Buz4    3:22 | The multitude of troops raised a 03Buz4    3:22 | saying: “It is just you, the sinner, who must be our 03Buz4    3:22 | It was God’s providence that the people were so insisting 03Buz4    3:23 | seized and pulled toward himself the royal sword with the belt 03Buz4    3:23 | himself the royal sword with the belt which Nerses bore in 03Buz4    3:23 | Nerses bore in attendance on the king according to the rules 03Buz4    3:23 | on the king according to the rules of the chamberlain-ship 03Buz4    3:23 | according to the rules of the chamberlain-ship [senekapetutiwn], and removed it 03Buz4    3:24 | equal be sheared, and that the comely robe be torn off 03Buz4    3:25 | He gave the order, and they summoned an 03Buz4    3:25 | had him ordain Nerses into the deaconship 03Buz4    3:27 | rejoiced that, thanks to God the benevolent, he had been called 03Buz4    3:27 | had been called to be the trustee of the house of 03Buz4    3:27 | to be the trustee of the house of Christ 03Buz4    3:28 | It was the Lord Who had awakened the 03Buz4    3:28 | the Lord Who had awakened the thought in all of them 03Buz4    3:28 | their leader and show them the path of Life 03Buz4    3:29 | was still in military garb, the inner man was dressed in 03Buz4    3:30 | With the expectation he had, he had 03Buz4    3:30 | Christ, buried with Him, with the love of faith he had 03Buz4    3:30 | sins, and awaited resurrection with the hope of justice 03Buz4    3:31 | truly was he deserving of the throne of the patriarchs, of 03Buz4    3:31 | deserving of the throne of the patriarchs, of the place of 03Buz4    3:31 | throne of the patriarchs, of the place of his fathers the 03Buz4    3:31 | the place of his fathers the leaders, of the throne of 03Buz4    3:31 | his fathers the leaders, of the throne of the Apostle Thaddeus 03Buz4    3:31 | leaders, of the throne of the Apostle Thaddeus, and the inheritance 03Buz4    3:31 | of the Apostle Thaddeus, and the inheritance of his physical as 03Buz4    3:31 | father, Gregory. But it was the Lord Who summoned him to 03Buz4    3:31 | such a calling, and placed the thought in everyone’s mind to 03Buz4    3:33 | was through force, unity of the assembly and the command of 03Buz4    3:33 | unity of the assembly and the command of God. For regarding 03Buz4    3:33 | his son who would be the light of the world 03Buz4    3:33 | would be the light of the world 03Buz4    4:1 | Then the grandee princes assembled to take 03Buz4    4:1 | grandee princes assembled to take the coveted Nerses to the place 03Buz4    4:1 | take the coveted Nerses to the place where they were accustomed 03Buz4    4:1 | they were accustomed to annoint the patriarchs 03Buz4    4:2 | The multitude of Armenian bishops assembled 03Buz4    4:2 | of Armenian bishops assembled near the king to think about this 03Buz4    4:2 | all to seat him on the throne of leadership 03Buz4    4:3 | With the unanimous consent of the bishops 03Buz4    4:3 | With the unanimous consent of the bishops, the king and the 03Buz4    4:3 | unanimous consent of the bishops, the king and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the 03Buz4    4:3 | the bishops, the king and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following delegates were 03Buz4    4:3 | the king and the [ashxarhaxorh] participants, the following delegates were dispatched 03Buz4    4:4 | Hayr, the great prince of the mardpetutiwn 03Buz4    4:4 | Hayr, the great prince of the mardpetutiwn, Bagarat, the great prince 03Buz4    4:4 | prince of the mardpetutiwn, Bagarat, the great prince of the aspetutiwn 03Buz4    4:4 | Bagarat, the great prince of the aspetutiwn, Daniel, the great prince 03Buz4    4:4 | prince of the aspetutiwn, Daniel, the great prince of Copk, Mehandak 03Buz4    4:4 | and Arsharunik, Noy, prince of the other Copk, and Pargew, prince 03Buz4    4:4 | Copk, and Pargew, prince of the Amatunik tun. All of these 03Buz4    4:4 | and reliable hrovartaks to Eusebius, the katoghikos of katoghikoi, to the 03Buz4    4:4 | the katoghikos of katoghikoi, to the country of Cappadocia and its 03Buz4    4:4 | Caesarea, so that they ordain the blessed Nerses into the katoghikosate 03Buz4    4:4 | ordain the blessed Nerses into the katoghikosate of Greater Armenia there 03Buz4    4:5 | they arrived and saw there the katoghikos of katoghikoi, the blessed 03Buz4    4:5 | there the katoghikos of katoghikoi, the blessed, renowned, venerable, and marvellous 03Buz4    4:6 | hrovartak to him and brought the gifts before him 03Buz4    4:7 | in accordance with canonical custom, the great archbishop Eusebius assembled the 03Buz4    4:7 | the great archbishop Eusebius assembled the multitude of blessed bishops, in 03Buz4    4:7 | with Apostolic custom to ordain the blessed Nerses to be archbishop 03Buz4    4:8 | place. For as he entered the church, a white dove descended 03Buz4    4:8 | a white dove descended over the altar, facing the priesthood and 03Buz4    4:8 | descended over the altar, facing the priesthood and all the people 03Buz4    4:8 | facing the priesthood and all the people 03Buz4    4:9 | And when Eusebius the chief archbishop and the priests 03Buz4    4:9 | Eusebius the chief archbishop and the priests with him entered, including 03Buz4    4:9 | a chief presbyter named Barsighios, the dove flew from the altar 03Buz4    4:9 | Barsighios, the dove flew from the altar and perched on him 03Buz4    4:10 | When the hour approached that they wished 03Buz4    4:10 | they wished to ordain Nerses, the dove flew from the blessed 03Buz4    4:10 | Nerses, the dove flew from the blessed Basil and perched on 03Buz4    4:10 | blessed Basil and perched on the head of Nerses 03Buz4    4:11 | over this man, all of the people and the great archbishop 03Buz4    4:11 | all of the people and the great archbishop Eusebius were astonished 03Buz4    4:12 | You have pleased God, and the Spirit of God alighted upon 03Buz4    4:12 | upon you, for this resembled the time when the most Holy 03Buz4    4:12 | this resembled the time when the most Holy Spirit appeared over 03Buz4    4:12 | most Holy Spirit appeared over the Lord 03Buz4    4:13 | ordained and seated him upon the throne of the episcopate, revering 03Buz4    4:13 | him upon the throne of the episcopate, revering him. And many 03Buz4    4:13 | to him which means that the Holy Spirit rested on him 03Buz4    4:15 | pomp they put Nerses and the grandee naxarars, the satraps of 03Buz4    4:15 | Nerses and the grandee naxarars, the satraps of Armenia, on their 03Buz4    4:16 | remarkable spiritual glory they reached the country of Armenia. king Arshak 03Buz4    4:16 | meet them, as far as the mountain called Arhewc 03Buz4    4:17 | great happiness and filled with the blessing of greeting, they, returned 03Buz4    4:17 | of greeting, they, returned to the land 03Buz4    4:18 | The blessed Nerses sat upon the 03Buz4    4:18 | The blessed Nerses sat upon the patriarchal throne; during his shepherdhood 03Buz4    4:18 | there was much peace in the land 03Buz4    4:19 | course he resembled his father, the great Gregory, possessing the goodliest 03Buz4    4:19 | father, the great Gregory, possessing the goodliest paternal behavior. He restored 03Buz4    4:19 | goodliest paternal behavior. He restored the father’s Apostolic graces, and similarly 03Buz4    4:19 | Apostolic graces, and similarly showed the same concern to preserve his 03Buz4    4:20 | He especially resembled the first trees and during the 03Buz4    4:20 | the first trees and during the course of his teaching he 03Buz4    4:20 | his teaching he brought forth the same and similar ripe fruits 03Buz4    4:20 | them generously, nourishing them with the spiritual field 03Buz4    4:21 | worked very great miracles, cured the sick wherever it was necessary 03Buz4    4:21 | putting those in error upon the correct path 03Buz4    4:22 | him with awe; as for the obedient, the ears of whose 03Buz4    4:22 | awe; as for the obedient, the ears of whose souls were 03Buz4    4:23 | He rebuilt the ruined churches and erected the 03Buz4    4:23 | the ruined churches and erected the destroyed altars. Those of little 03Buz4    4:24 | He consoled the believers with the hope of 03Buz4    4:24 | He consoled the believers with the hope of eternal good gifts 03Buz4    4:24 | good gifts. He again made the throne of Thaddeus flourish, and 03Buz4    4:25 | Reprimanding the slanderers, he stopped their mouths 03Buz4    4:25 | obstructed impiety as well as the words and deeds of such 03Buz4    4:25 | And he battled even to the death for Truth 03Buz4    4:26 | He encouraged and defended the side of justice, and with 03Buz4    4:26 | side of justice, and with the rain of his doctrine he 03Buz4    4:26 | he nourished and made luxuriant the profitable and just deeds, with 03Buz4    4:27 | This was done throughout all the boundaries of Greater Armenia; where 03Buz4    4:27 | his fathers before had sown the preaching of the Word of 03Buz4    4:27 | had sown the preaching of the Word of Life, he irrigated 03Buz4    4:27 | irrigated it with his rain. The reaping mshak, he caused the 03Buz4    4:27 | The reaping mshak, he caused the plant to grow, becoming a 03Buz4    4:27 | becoming a co-worker of the seeders, and he stored the 03Buz4    4:27 | the seeders, and he stored the abundant results in the graineries 03Buz4    4:27 | stored the abundant results in the graineries of the kingdom. He 03Buz4    4:27 | results in the graineries of the kingdom. He was a substitute 03Buz4    4:28 | and was extremely concerned with the orders of clemency, First, he 03Buz4    4:28 | deeds; then, he gave others the example of benevolence, with doctrinal 03Buz4    4:28 | words exhorting everyone, and opening the closed doors of their minds 03Buz4    4:29 | He taught the goodliest love, hope, faith, purity 03Buz4    4:29 | having care for providing for the poor, and gave hope that 03Buz4    4:29 | poor, and gave hope that the merciful would be recompensed at 03Buz4    4:29 | merciful would be recompensed at the time of Christ’s promised second 03Buz4    4:29 | threatened eternal evils, also recalling the coming of Jesus Christ, the 03Buz4    4:29 | the coming of Jesus Christ, the Son of God 03Buz4    4:30 | inspired such fear that all the believers dwelling in the boundaries 03Buz4    4:30 | all the believers dwelling in the boundaries of Armenia willingly offered 03Buz4    4:31 | Nerses went to the district of Taron and assembled 03Buz4    4:31 | of Taron and assembled all the bishops of the land of 03Buz4    4:31 | assembled all the bishops of the land of Armenia 03Buz4    4:32 | They gathered in the village of Ashtishat, where the 03Buz4    4:32 | the village of Ashtishat, where the first church had been built 03Buz4    4:32 | been built, for that was the mother of the churches, and 03Buz4    4:32 | that was the mother of the churches, and the site of 03Buz4    4:32 | mother of the churches, and the site of synodical assemblies of 03Buz4    4:33 | a beneficial consultation to implement the lay orders of the Church 03Buz4    4:33 | implement the lay orders of the Church and arrange the general 03Buz4    4:33 | of the Church and arrange the general canons of the faith 03Buz4    4:33 | arrange the general canons of the faith 03Buz4    4:34 | and devised others and all the people of the country of 03Buz4    4:34 | and all the people of the country of Armenia became like 03Buz4    4:34 | community of monastics, except for the laws of marriage 03Buz4    4:35 | The blessed archbishop Nerses extended over 03Buz4    4:35 | archbishop Nerses extended over all the canons stipulated by the Apostles 03Buz4    4:35 | all the canons stipulated by the Apostles. He advised all, exhorting 03Buz4    4:36 | he taught all of them the same thing. He ordered that 03Buz4    4:36 | same thing. He ordered that the same be implemented in all 03Buz4    4:36 | same be implemented in all the lands, districts, areas, regions and 03Buz4    4:36 | areas, regions and corners in the boundaries of Armenia. He declared 03Buz4    4:36 | and build poor-houses, that the diseased, lepers, crippled and all 03Buz4    4:36 | diseased, lepers, crippled and all the afflicted be gathered. They set 03Buz4    4:36 | and stipends and provisions for the poor 03Buz4    4:37 | For the great archbishop Nerses so ordered 03Buz4    4:37 | so ordered and everyone at the blessed assembly was in agreement 03Buz4    4:38 | said it was necessary that the order of the land not 03Buz4    4:38 | necessary that the order of the land not be corrupted, but 03Buz4    4:39 | established many other charities, instructing the land. He established many other 03Buz4    4:40 | that people should always consider the hope of resurrection and not 03Buz4    4:40 | human death was final, without the hope of returning to life 03Buz4    4:40 | not, in despair, carry out the crime of excessive mourning and 03Buz4    4:40 | mourning and unlimited lamentation for the departed. Rather, with the hope 03Buz4    4:40 | for the departed. Rather, with the hope of the Lord’s coming 03Buz4    4:40 | Rather, with the hope of the Lord’s coming, they should expect 03Buz4    4:40 | Lord’s coming, they should expect the renewal of resurrection and await 03Buz4    4:40 | renewal of resurrection and await the Lord’s coming when everyone would 03Buz4    4:41 | admixture between tohm-members of the same azg, relations with sisters 03Buz4    4:42 | He advised adherence to the canon totally rejecting the eating 03Buz4    4:42 | to the canon totally rejecting the eating of carrion and blood 03Buz4    4:42 | or approaching menstruating women. Before the Lord, all of that is 03Buz4    4:43 | condemned treachery, secret accusation, greed, the evil-eye, lust, dispossession, homosexuality 03Buz4    4:43 | against enemies, falseness, hostility, cruelty, the swearing of false oaths, killing 03Buz4    4:43 | false oaths, killing with bloodshed, the obscenity of bestiality, not having 03Buz4    4:43 | bestiality, not having faith in the second coming and resurrection, hopelessly 03Buz4    4:43 | and resurrection, hopelessly weeping for the dead - he regarded all of 03Buz4    4:43 | regarded all of these as the same abyss of ruination 03Buz4    4:44 | He commanded the entire land, especially the king 03Buz4    4:44 | commanded the entire land, especially the king, all the grandees, and 03Buz4    4:44 | land, especially the king, all the grandees, and everyone who held 03Buz4    4:44 | especially exorbitant taxes, more than the measure. They should remember that 03Buz4    4:44 | measure. They should remember that the Lord of heaven is for 03Buz4    4:45 | Similarly, he commanded the servants, to be faithful and 03Buz4    4:45 | their reward will come from the Lord 03Buz4    4:46 | and rennovation in all of the churches; the prestigious honor of 03Buz4    4:46 | in all of the churches; the prestigious honor of all the 03Buz4    4:46 | the prestigious honor of all the bishops throughout all the places 03Buz4    4:46 | all the bishops throughout all the places of Greater Armenia grew 03Buz4    4:47 | the church orders blossomed and completely 03Buz4    4:47 | orders blossomed and completely glistened, the orders of the cathedral churches 03Buz4    4:47 | completely glistened, the orders of the cathedral churches were established in 03Buz4    4:47 | were established in all comliness, the orders of holy worship grew 03Buz4    4:47 | of holy worship grew, and the number of clerics increased 03Buz4    4:48 | The orders of the Church increased 03Buz4    4:48 | The orders of the Church increased in both the 03Buz4    4:48 | the Church increased in both the shens cultivated and the non 03Buz4    4:48 | both the shens cultivated and the non-shen places, as did 03Buz4    4:48 | non-shen places, as did the number of clerics 03Buz4    4:49 | In various places in all the districts of Armenia, Nerses set 03Buz4    4:49 | and Syrian schools. He effected the salvation and return from captivity 03Buz4    4:49 | freed half by preaching of the awe of Christ’ s glory 03Buz4    4:49 | of Christ’ s glory, while the others he freed by paying 03Buz4    4:50 | provisions to widows, orphans, and the indigent, while the poor were 03Buz4    4:50 | orphans, and the indigent, while the poor were always with him 03Buz4    4:50 | table was always frequented by the poor, foreigners, and guests 03Buz4    4:51 | He was so fond of the poor that although he had 03Buz4    4:51 | although he had built all the poor-houses throughout all the 03Buz4    4:51 | the poor-houses throughout all the districts, stipulating provisions for them 03Buz4    4:51 | he did not hold tachar. The lame, the blind, the crippled 03Buz4    4:51 | not hold tachar. The lame, the blind, the crippled, the deaf 03Buz4    4:51 | tachar. The lame, the blind, the crippled, the deaf, the disabled 03Buz4    4:51 | lame, the blind, the crippled, the deaf, the disabled, the wanting 03Buz4    4:51 | blind, the crippled, the deaf, the disabled, the wanting and needy 03Buz4    4:51 | crippled, the deaf, the disabled, the wanting and needy sat with 03Buz4    4:52 | washed them all, annointing, bandaging the wounds, with his hands he 03Buz4    4:52 | with his hands he divided the food, and spent all his 03Buz4    4:52 | belongings for their needs. All the foreigners remained and rested under 03Buz4    4:53 | he made everyone ready for the Word of God 03Buz4    4:54 | Like the prophets and Apostles, he taught 03Buz4    4:54 | with kindness and offerings to the poor 03Buz4    4:55 | He recalled the Apostles, who, to care for 03Buz4    4:55 | Apostles, who, to care for the poor, elected the great protomartyr 03Buz4    4:55 | care for the poor, elected the great protomartyr and protodeacon Stephen 03Buz4    4:55 | with his comrades, for whom the heavens opened and for this 03Buz4    4:55 | was made worthy of seeing the Son at the right side 03Buz4    4:55 | of seeing the Son at the right side of God the 03Buz4    4:55 | the right side of God the Father 03Buz4    4:56 | recalled Aycemik (Gazelle), her mercy, the lament of the widows and 03Buz4    4:56 | her mercy, the lament of the widows and how Peter the 03Buz4    4:56 | the widows and how Peter the great Apostle brought back to 03Buz4    4:57 | He note: “ The Apostle Paul told how when 03Buz4    4:57 | when Jacob, Kephas and John, the true pillars saw how I 03Buz4    4:57 | saw how I was given the great grace, and that I 03Buz4    4:57 | was finding success in preaching the Gospel among the uncircumcised as 03Buz4    4:57 | in preaching the Gospel among the uncircumcised as they were among 03Buz4    4:57 | uncircumcised as they were among the circumcised, they gave me yet 03Buz4    4:57 | and Barnabas should preach among the pagans, as they did among 03Buz4    4:57 | pagans, as they did among the circumcised 03Buz4    4:58 | me to have concern for the poor, just as I have 03Buz4    4:59 | more so, did Nerses recall the Lord’s words regarding the wealthy 03Buz4    4:59 | recall the Lord’s words regarding the wealthy man [mecatun], who had fulfilled 03Buz4    4:59 | man [mecatun], who had fulfilled all the commandments, but then heard from 03Buz4    4:59 | commandments, but then heard from the Lord that he must sell 03Buz4    4:59 | his goods and give to the poor, and find his treasure 03Buz4    4:59 | thick rope to pass through the eye of a needle than 03Buz4    4:59 | rich greedy man to enter the Kingdom of God 03Buz4    4:61 | do good, urged all of the people, saying: “Follow affection, and 03Buz4    4:61 | saying: “Follow affection, and pursue the spiritual 03Buz4    4:62 | Or, with what enthusiasm the Achaeans served the saints in 03Buz4    4:62 | what enthusiasm the Achaeans served the saints in Macedonia, he inspired 03Buz4    4:62 | saints in Macedonia, he inspired the listeners and encouraged them to 03Buz4    4:64 | Look,” he said, “to Christ the commander of the faith and 03Buz4    4:64 | to Christ the commander of the faith and the implementer.” “Remember 03Buz4    4:64 | commander of the faith and the implementer.” “Remember your leaders and 03Buz4    4:64 | your leaders and overseers for the Lord, who preached the word 03Buz4    4:64 | for the Lord, who preached the word of Life for you 03Buz4    4:64 | course and resemble them in the faith 03Buz4    4:65 | And at the same time, he note: “Let 03Buz4    4:66 | Then recalling the Lord’s goodly brother Jacob in 03Buz4    4:66 | letter: “Brothers, take example from the prophets who suffered long torments 03Buz4    4:66 | who suffered long torments for the name of the Lord. Hear 03Buz4    4:66 | torments for the name of the Lord. Hear the story of 03Buz4    4:66 | name of the Lord. Hear the story of Job’s patience, look 03Buz4    4:66 | of Job’s patience, look to the Lord’s death 03Buz4    4:68 | With the Holy Spirit which dwelled within 03Buz4    4:68 | dwelled within him, wisely, throughout the course of his entire life 03Buz4    4:68 | inspiring everyone with spiritual love; the grandees, the clergy, the honorable 03Buz4    4:68 | with spiritual love; the grandees, the clergy, the honorable and the 03Buz4    4:68 | love; the grandees, the clergy, the honorable and the dishonored, the 03Buz4    4:68 | the clergy, the honorable and the dishonored, the rich, the poor 03Buz4    4:68 | the honorable and the dishonored, the rich, the poor, the azats 03Buz4    4:68 | and the dishonored, the rich, the poor, the azats and the 03Buz4    4:68 | dishonored, the rich, the poor, the azats and the shinakans 03Buz4    4:68 | the poor, the azats and the shinakans 03Buz4    4:69 | And Nerses fulfilled the superintendency of the land with 03Buz4    4:69 | Nerses fulfilled the superintendency of the land with all trusteeship without 03Buz4    4:69 | laziness or any delay, to the end of his life. And 03Buz4    4:69 | had no equal ever in the Hayastan country 03Buz4    5:0 | lords to Valens, emperor of the Byzantines; how he was exiled 03Buz4    5:0 | other lords were returned to the country of Armenia with gifts 03Buz4    5:1 | became necessary to send to the Byzantine empire a delegation regarding 03Buz4    5:1 | Byzantine empire a delegation regarding the treaty of peace and unity 03Buz4    5:1 | of peace and unity between the land of Armenia and the 03Buz4    5:1 | the land of Armenia and the emperor of Byzantium, organized greatly 03Buz4    5:1 | of Byzantium, organized greatly by the king of Armenia. The great 03Buz4    5:1 | by the king of Armenia. The great katoghikos of Armenia, Nerses 03Buz4    5:1 | Nerses, and ten satraps of the grandees of Armenia went with 03Buz4    5:1 | went with him to renew the oath of agreement and peace 03Buz4    5:1 | of agreement and peace between the emperor and themselves 03Buz4    5:2 | They went and reached the imperial palace of the emperor 03Buz4    5:2 | reached the imperial palace of the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    5:3 | In that period, the great emperor of Byzantium, Vaghes 03Buz4    5:3 | of Byzantium, Vaghes, was in the error of the Arian heresy 03Buz4    5:3 | was in the error of the Arian heresy 03Buz4    5:4 | At first, when the king saw them, he elaborately 03Buz4    5:5 | Now it happened that the emperor had an only child 03Buz4    5:5 | had become severely ill, and the emperor pressured Armenia’s blessed katoghikos 03Buz4    5:5 | katoghikos Nerses to pray over the child 03Buz4    5:7 | If you believe that the Lord Jesus Christ is the 03Buz4    5:7 | the Lord Jesus Christ is the only Son of God and 03Buz4    5:7 | nature and essence, birth from the Father, and not a creation 03Buz4    5:7 | not a creation, descended from the Father, the Light of the 03Buz4    5:7 | creation, descended from the Father, the Light of the glory of 03Buz4    5:7 | the Father, the Light of the glory of Being, the image 03Buz4    5:7 | of the glory of Being, the image of His being, that 03Buz4    5:7 | birth and Son, for both the Father and the Son from 03Buz4    5:7 | for both the Father and the Son from Born from the 03Buz4    5:7 | the Son from Born from the Father before all times, before 03Buz4    5:7 | Father before all times, before the existence of all creatures, from 03Buz4    5:7 | existence of all creatures, from the very beginning He was a 03Buz4    5:7 | collaborator and co-creator with the Father in everything, that everything 03Buz4    5:7 | on earth received being from the Father through Him, that He 03Buz4    5:7 | Him, that He was with the Father from the very beginning 03Buz4    5:7 | was with the Father from the very beginning when creating all 03Buz4    5:7 | all creatures, from nature, from the very beginning, He was with 03Buz4    5:7 | was with Him and bears the type and image of His 03Buz4    5:7 | of His Parent; that from the beginning of the world, by 03Buz4    5:7 | that from the beginning of the world, by the power of 03Buz4    5:7 | beginning of the world, by the power of His Word and 03Buz4    5:7 | Who first created and laid the foundation of the world, and 03Buz4    5:7 | and laid the foundation of the world, and spread the sky 03Buz4    5:7 | of the world, and spread the sky in the form of 03Buz4    5:7 | and spread the sky in the form of a vault (over 03Buz4    5:7 | hands created and established all the heavenly spaces, Who also created 03Buz4    5:7 | Who also created man from the earth as a reasonable, talking 03Buz4    5:8 | defiled themselves, did not recognize the Creator and His commandments, then 03Buz4    5:8 | Creator and His commandments, then the Son, Who from time immemorial 03Buz4    5:8 | from time immemorial sat on the right side of the Father 03Buz4    5:8 | on the right side of the Father and was His Parent’s 03Buz4    5:8 | companion, when he saw that the Father was neglected by people 03Buz4    5:8 | by people, got up from the right throne, shrank, curled up 03Buz4    5:8 | shrank, curled up, received from the Virgin an incarnation, a human 03Buz4    5:8 | on his natural throne on the right side of his Father 03Buz4    5:9 | you believe that Christ is the Son and the birth of 03Buz4    5:9 | Christ is the Son and the birth of God, as we 03Buz4    5:9 | wash and cleanse you from the false and defiling baptism of 03Buz4    5:9 | false and defiling baptism of the pagan faith 03Buz4    5:10 | Accept you the baptism of holy faith in 03Buz4    5:10 | baptism of holy faith in the name of the Creator of 03Buz4    5:10 | faith in the name of the Creator of God and confess 03Buz4    5:10 | Creator of God and confess the birth of a Son from 03Buz4    5:10 | birth of a Son from the Father from time immemorial, according 03Buz4    5:10 | to its natural origin, and the taking of flesh from the 03Buz4    5:10 | the taking of flesh from the Holy Virgin in the last 03Buz4    5:10 | from the Holy Virgin in the last times, which took place 03Buz4    5:10 | our salvation and life, (confess) the death and burial of the 03Buz4    5:10 | the death and burial of the same Son — Jesus Christ — and 03Buz4    5:10 | and peace and harmony and the grace of the Holy Spirit 03Buz4    5:10 | harmony and the grace of the Holy Spirit 03Buz4    5:11 | Accept baptism in the name of these wonderful sacraments 03Buz4    5:11 | Lord Jesus Christ to forgive the sins of heretical unbelief and 03Buz4    5:12 | I guarantee on behalf of the merciful God that I will 03Buz4    5:13 | if you do not become the Only Begotten Son of God 03Buz4    5:13 | Son of God, Christ, whom the father first of all begat 03Buz4    5:13 | us, he was sent from the father to the Most Holy 03Buz4    5:13 | sent from the father to the Most Holy Mariam and appeared 03Buz4    5:13 | parent and by nature had the very form of his father 03Buz4    5:13 | will, acted for us in the flesh in the form of 03Buz4    5:13 | us in the flesh in the form of a servant 03Buz4    5:14 | And because people voluntarily entered the service, and therefore he became 03Buz4    5:14 | service, and therefore he became the master in the form of 03Buz4    5:14 | he became the master in the form of a servant to 03Buz4    5:15 | thus, having established everything in the same way, he united the 03Buz4    5:15 | the same way, he united the beings (and man) whom he 03Buz4    5:15 | His image, and made him the master of his free will 03Buz4    5:17 | And the Lord came to pity the 03Buz4    5:17 | the Lord came to pity the lost one, and He was 03Buz4    5:17 | born of a Virgin in the form of a man, to 03Buz4    5:17 | all rejected beings appeared to the invisable God 03Buz4    5:20 | of our life, dying, became the firstborn of all the dead 03Buz4    5:20 | became the firstborn of all the dead and glorified everything with 03Buz4    5:20 | people, not only lived in the immutability of the soul, but 03Buz4    5:20 | lived in the immutability of the soul, but also in the 03Buz4    5:20 | the soul, but also in the immortality of the flesh, so 03Buz4    5:20 | also in the immortality of the flesh, so that all unthinkable 03Buz4    5:21 | be freed from abdomination for the freedom of the glory of 03Buz4    5:21 | abdomination for the freedom of the glory of the Son of 03Buz4    5:21 | freedom of the glory of the Son of God 03Buz4    5:22 | For him, they say, from the Virgin that we had, God 03Buz4    5:22 | we, freed from life, from the very beginning, hoping for the 03Buz4    5:22 | the very beginning, hoping for the creator, the leader of new 03Buz4    5:22 | beginning, hoping for the creator, the leader of new beings 03Buz4    5:23 | He is the birth and appearance of an 03Buz4    5:23 | appearance of an invisible God, the birth of the Only Begotten 03Buz4    5:23 | invisible God, the birth of the Only Begotten Father and creator 03Buz4    5:23 | creator of all beings. Hence, the apostle, reproducing the circumstances, at 03Buz4    5:23 | beings. Hence, the apostle, reproducing the circumstances, at the same time 03Buz4    5:23 | apostle, reproducing the circumstances, at the same time says: “Everything that 03Buz4    5:23 | is in heaven and in the country, both visible and unimaginable 03Buz4    5:24 | that was said “He was the first to die, so that 03Buz4    5:25 | For by the torments of the Lord Christ 03Buz4    5:25 | For by the torments of the Lord Christ, the Only Begotten 03Buz4    5:25 | torments of the Lord Christ, the Only Begotten Son of God 03Buz4    5:26 | For the majesty of God created everything 03Buz4    5:26 | created everything and made man the master of everything, and commanded 03Buz4    5:28 | And when once they broke the commandment, they lost the power 03Buz4    5:28 | broke the commandment, they lost the power that they received 03Buz4    5:29 | And only for the needs of the second time 03Buz4    5:29 | only for the needs of the second time he allowed some 03Buz4    5:29 | and, being without power, realize the power of the Almighty 03Buz4    5:29 | power, realize the power of the Almighty 03Buz4    5:30 | does not strive for greatness, the health of the body and 03Buz4    5:30 | for greatness, the health of the body and, or not to 03Buz4    5:30 | and, or not to feel the need for complacency, befitting only 03Buz4    5:30 | need for complacency, befitting only the Only Begotten Son of God 03Buz4    5:31 | are not inherent in either the Kingdom or poverty itself 03Buz4    5:35 | And on whom the righteous sun scatters the light 03Buz4    5:35 | whom the righteous sun scatters the light of his faith and 03Buz4    5:35 | of his faith and dispels the black fog of darkness and 03Buz4    5:36 | example, and then teaching others the same, first without doubting the 03Buz4    5:36 | the same, first without doubting the faith of the Trinity of 03Buz4    5:36 | without doubting the faith of the Trinity of the power of 03Buz4    5:36 | faith of the Trinity of the power of creation, then with 03Buz4    5:37 | in complete peace according to the will of Christ, the Son 03Buz4    5:37 | to the will of Christ, the Son of God of our 03Buz4    5:37 | humility, trample everything passing through the crowds of groups that are 03Buz4    5:37 | in this world, that are the destroyers. They reject unnecessary things 03Buz4    5:37 | They reject unnecessary things, even the meal of the day, they 03Buz4    5:37 | things, even the meal of the day, they despise the means 03Buz4    5:37 | of the day, they despise the means of subsistence, not to 03Buz4    5:37 | meat or wine that nourish the stomach and cover the kidneys 03Buz4    5:37 | nourish the stomach and cover the kidneys with fat, from this 03Buz4    5:39 | Instead, we will enjoy the grace of humane mercy, which 03Buz4    5:39 | nations and tribes believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, born of 03Buz4    5:39 | Lord Jesus Christ, born of the father, born and not created 03Buz4    5:39 | and not created, who is the essence and nature of his 03Buz4    5:40 | Those who have the eyes of thought and who 03Buz4    5:41 | The sky, the earth and the 03Buz4    5:41 | The sky, the earth and the whole universe 03Buz4    5:41 | The sky, the earth and the whole universe are filled with 03Buz4    5:41 | is heard in everything. All the secrets of hearts and thoughts 03Buz4    5:41 | ears, and he examines all the breath and soul of the 03Buz4    5:41 | the breath and soul of the body 03Buz4    5:42 | appeared in body, height, in the image and image. They created 03Buz4    5:42 | image. They created mercy. In the hearts of those who love 03Buz4    5:42 | him. They worship him with the true spirit, purifying their hearts 03Buz4    5:42 | bodies, building a temple for the Holy Spirit, and are equally 03Buz4    5:42 | our bliss in Daon, which the Lord gave and note: “Blessed 03Buz4    5:42 | are those who believe in the truth,” or “he who has 03Buz4    5:42 | in me because they see the father 03Buz4    5:43 | thoughts that do not know the Divine faith are devoid of 03Buz4    5:44 | those who are illuminated by the unimaginable eyes of the heart 03Buz4    5:44 | by the unimaginable eyes of the heart, as the prophet says 03Buz4    5:44 | eyes of the heart, as the prophet says 03Buz4    5:45 | he says again: “I put the Lord before me every time 03Buz4    5:45 | hesitate,” and again says, “With the joy of Your face I 03Buz4    5:46 | we will see him, as the blessed Apostle Paul says, that 03Buz4    5:46 | in a prominent example, in the future, when he comes, he 03Buz4    5:46 | will bring us immortality and the purity of his glory. When 03Buz4    5:46 | purity of his glory. When the son of the father comes 03Buz4    5:46 | glory. When the son of the father comes and appears, not 03Buz4    5:46 | to patterns and words, by the Holy Spirit, he will order 03Buz4    5:46 | wait, will come and see the birth of God the Father 03Buz4    5:46 | see the birth of God the Father 03Buz4    5:47 | The righteous believers shall be reworded 03Buz4    5:48 | who have not yet accepted the faith, God graciously thought that 03Buz4    5:49 | If someone studies the scriptures throughout the Bible, he 03Buz4    5:49 | someone studies the scriptures throughout the Bible, he will find many 03Buz4    5:49 | find many such covenants for the righteous and believers, eternally preserved 03Buz4    5:49 | and believers, eternally preserved in the rays and royal crowns, and 03Buz4    5:49 | of eternal fiery judgment in the name of the Lord, infinite 03Buz4    5:49 | judgment in the name of the Lord, infinite, infinite, of an 03Buz4    5:49 | they will be subjected to) the torments of Gehenna, the gloomy 03Buz4    5:49 | to) the torments of Gehenna, the gloomy judgment that will come 03Buz4    5:50 | son, if you convert to the true faith, we will ask 03Buz4    5:50 | true faith, we will ask the Lord for your son, put 03Buz4    5:50 | and will bring you to the kingdom of eternal renewed life 03Buz4    5:51 | those who do not recognize the Lord at all; for the 03Buz4    5:51 | the Lord at all; for the wrath of God will strike 03Buz4    5:51 | down those who wrongly confess the Lord. You also cannot ask 03Buz4    5:52 | For the law of the Lord is 03Buz4    5:52 | For the law of the Lord is perfect, strengthens the 03Buz4    5:52 | the Lord is perfect, strengthens the soul; the revelation of the 03Buz4    5:52 | is perfect, strengthens the soul; the revelation of the Lord is 03Buz4    5:52 | the soul; the revelation of the Lord is true, makes the 03Buz4    5:52 | the Lord is true, makes the simple wise 03Buz4    5:53 | The commands of the Lord are 03Buz4    5:53 | The commands of the Lord are righteous, cheer the 03Buz4    5:53 | the Lord are righteous, cheer the heart; the commandment of the 03Buz4    5:53 | are righteous, cheer the heart; the commandment of the Lord is 03Buz4    5:53 | the heart; the commandment of the Lord is bright, enlightens the 03Buz4    5:53 | the Lord is bright, enlightens the eyes. The fear of the 03Buz4    5:53 | is bright, enlightens the eyes. The fear of the Lord is 03Buz4    5:53 | the eyes. The fear of the Lord is pure, abides forever 03Buz4    5:54 | The judgments of the Lord are 03Buz4    5:54 | The judgments of the Lord are true, all are 03Buz4    5:55 | give themselves to filth, they ( the Lord) keeps them as a 03Buz4    5:56 | Their sound goes all over the earth and their words go 03Buz4    5:56 | and their words go to the limits of the universe 03Buz4    5:56 | go to the limits of the universe 03Buz4    5:57 | listen, and those who listen, the Lord keeps (appropriate) retribution 03Buz4    5:58 | all this and then added: “ The Lord, because of His mercy 03Buz4    5:58 | will hear you atone for the next fifteen days. He will 03Buz4    5:58 | you will become correct in the faith. Let this be a 03Buz4    5:58 | you are not confirmed in the faith, the child will die 03Buz4    5:58 | not confirmed in the faith, the child will die so that 03Buz4    5:58 | what is being spoken is the truth 03Buz4    5:59 | While he was speaking, the king was entirely silent sitting 03Buz4    5:60 | When Nerses was speaking, the royal stenographers who were in 03Buz4    5:60 | royal stenographers who were in the emperor’s presence were writing down 03Buz4    5:61 | The emperor became infuriated and commanded 03Buz4    5:61 | became infuriated and commanded that the blessed archbishop of Armenia, be 03Buz4    5:61 | there while they noted whether the child would live or not 03Buz4    5:61 | live or not, after which the emperor would decide what to 03Buz4    5:62 | After fifteen days, the emperor’s son, who was his 03Buz4    5:63 | When the king mourned as much as 03Buz4    5:64 | He asked St Nerses if the Christians made the child die 03Buz4    5:64 | Nerses if the Christians made the child die 03Buz4    5:65 | After I spoke, Christ postponed the death for fifteen days, for 03Buz4    5:66 | if we believe, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, can revive 03Buz4    5:67 | The king, in anger at these 03Buz4    5:67 | with a sinister death. But the elders and advisers of the 03Buz4    5:67 | the elders and advisers of the palace came to the king 03Buz4    5:67 | of the palace came to the king, and said to the 03Buz4    5:67 | the king, and said to the emperor: “They were sent for 03Buz4    5:67 | king - these are deputies of the great ruler, they should not 03Buz4    5:67 | will begin between us and the great Armenian king, a great 03Buz4    5:67 | great enmity will break out, the life of a child or 03Buz4    5:68 | things, they could not suppress the anger of the king 03Buz4    5:68 | not suppress the anger of the king 03Buz4    5:69 | was a very difficult situation, the whole crowd consistantly insisted on 03Buz4    5:69 | consistantly insisted on not killing the man, finally, at last, the 03Buz4    5:69 | the man, finally, at last, the army managed to convince the 03Buz4    5:69 | the army managed to convince the king to make sure that 03Buz4    5:71 | Because the wise advisers, after much thought 03Buz4    5:71 | be released from death for the time being, and in the 03Buz4    5:71 | the time being, and in the future, he would return from 03Buz4    5:71 | no rebellion and war between the two kingdoms 03Buz4    5:72 | neither being enemies, nor during the time when there is no 03Buz4    5:72 | their world this man and the king are close 03Buz4    5:73 | And they say that in the world from which they came 03Buz4    5:74 | relative and close one to the king, and their people love 03Buz4    5:75 | And the king answers them, “You are 03Buz4    5:76 | own free will he became the guarantor of my son’s death 03Buz4    5:76 | my son’s death, he was the person who said that I 03Buz4    5:79 | The king did not listen to 03Buz4    5:79 | them anymore, but he ordered the blessed Nerses to exile, to 03Buz4    5:79 | him to an island in the Great Sea, to such a 03Buz4    5:80 | Then he gathered all the Orthodox bishops, priests and deacons 03Buz4    5:80 | bishops, priests and deacons from the cities of all his power 03Buz4    5:80 | all his power who professed the direct faith. They came from 03Buz4    5:81 | The king spoke to them and 03Buz4    5:81 | and suggested that everyone accept the incorrect confession of the Arian 03Buz4    5:81 | accept the incorrect confession of the Arian sect, and then return 03Buz4    5:81 | and turn their peoples into the Arian faith 03Buz4    5:83 | he appointed lawless shepherds of the Arian faith, and sent non 03Buz4    5:84 | great movement arose in all the churches of the world, riots 03Buz4    5:84 | in all the churches of the world, riots and sects arose 03Buz4    5:84 | have taken place all over the world, than the times of 03Buz4    5:84 | all over the world, than the times of the former kings 03Buz4    5:84 | world, than the times of the former kings, worse than in 03Buz4    5:84 | former kings, worse than in the wars that arose during the 03Buz4    5:84 | the wars that arose during the time of the idolatrous kings 03Buz4    5:84 | arose during the time of the idolatrous kings of Mehen-lovers 03Buz4    5:86 | Because all the churches were taken over by 03Buz4    5:86 | churches were taken over by the servants of Satan, the shepherds 03Buz4    5:86 | by the servants of Satan, the shepherds separated from their flocks 03Buz4    5:86 | separated from their flocks, and the flocks scattered because they had 03Buz4    5:86 | no places to pray to the believing people 03Buz4    5:87 | that they do not believe the servants of Satan, outside of 03Buz4    5:87 | and villages, they kill on the ground, and did you pray 03Buz4    5:87 | pray under heaven and at the end of the prayers with 03Buz4    5:87 | and at the end of the prayers with a pilgrimage ask 03Buz4    5:87 | time would change, eliminate, turn the true leaders into their peoples 03Buz4    5:87 | leaders into their peoples, turn the churches built by their work 03Buz4    5:88 | those princes who had accompanied the blessed Nerses from the country 03Buz4    5:88 | accompanied the blessed Nerses from the country of Armenia, the emperor 03Buz4    5:88 | from the country of Armenia, the emperor dispatched them loading them 03Buz4    5:88 | Arshak, hoping thereby to please the king 03Buz4    5:89 | there was no limit to the treasure he sent to the 03Buz4    5:89 | the treasure he sent to the king of Armenia. He also 03Buz4    5:89 | of accusation to him about the blessed Nerses saying that he 03Buz4    5:90 | He also dispatched the Arshakuni hostages of the king 03Buz4    5:90 | dispatched the Arshakuni hostages of the king of Armenia who had 03Buz4    5:90 | who had been kept at the imperial palace. They were the 03Buz4    5:90 | the imperial palace. They were the nephews (brother’s sons) of king 03Buz4    5:90 | king Arshak, one named Gnel, the other, Tirit. They were entrusted 03Buz4    5:90 | Tirit. They were entrusted to the satraps of Armenia, and thus 03Buz4    6:1 | Valens, enraged, began persecutions against the holy churches in all parts 03Buz4    6:1 | his empire and sent all the bishops away from their flocks 03Buz4    6:1 | Nerses, because he considered him the cause of death of his 03Buz4    6:2 | The royal nobles and advisers did 03Buz4    6:3 | Then the king ordered him to be 03Buz4    6:4 | He was taken to the specified place and with him 03Buz4    6:4 | bishops of other cities and the other half of clerics of 03Buz4    6:5 | lot to endure torments in the name of Jesus Christ, the 03Buz4    6:5 | the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of God 03Buz4    6:6 | one was called Deacon Rustom, the other was Tyrannam, and the 03Buz4    6:6 | the other was Tyrannam, and the seventy others who were with 03Buz4    6:6 | ship and took them to the island 03Buz4    6:7 | The vessel carrying them set off 03Buz4    6:7 | to a fair wind, reached the specified place in fifteen days 03Buz4    6:7 | specified place in fifteen days. The ship lowered them to the 03Buz4    6:7 | The ship lowered them to the shore and returned by itself 03Buz4    6:8 | death by strict order of the king 03Buz4    6:9 | there for about a month, the weaker of them began to 03Buz4    6:10 | Lord Jesus Christ who ordered the Sabek tree to bear fruit 03Buz4    6:10 | tree to bear fruit in the form of a ram, and 03Buz4    6:10 | and made him ruler, ordered the thorn bush to dissolve with 03Buz4    6:10 | dissolve with fire He ordered the air to send sweet food 03Buz4    6:10 | to send sweet food in the form of dew from above 03Buz4    6:10 | of dew from above, gave the outraged and embittered people quails 03Buz4    6:10 | stone, wandered with them through the arid desert, delivered sweet water 03Buz4    6:10 | desert, delivered sweet water to the thirsty people, and what was 03Buz4    6:10 | what was to happen in the future, he foreshadowed Moses with 03Buz4    6:10 | lives, and he himself fed the people with a small amount 03Buz4    6:10 | small amount of bread in the desert, and like the tree 03Buz4    6:10 | in the desert, and like the tree that gave the ram 03Buz4    6:10 | like the tree that gave the ram, he himself was also 03Buz4    6:10 | himself was also nailed to the cross and crucified 03Buz4    6:11 | and according to according to the above example, he himself was 03Buz4    6:11 | himself was also pierced in the side and oozed saving water 03Buz4    6:11 | blood with blood, and reunite the deity with our soul and 03Buz4    6:11 | our soul and us with the Holy Spirit, and finally, to 03Buz4    6:11 | to liken our being to the Deity. And so, the one 03Buz4    6:11 | to the Deity. And so, the one who has shown us 03Buz4    6:11 | we have been persecuted in the least for his name 03Buz4    6:13 | a sign is needed for the unbelievers and for the correction 03Buz4    6:13 | for the unbelievers and for the correction of the wicked, but 03Buz4    6:13 | and for the correction of the wicked, but as for us 03Buz4    6:13 | wicked, but as for us, the Lord knows our needs and 03Buz4    6:14 | whom it is said that “ the evil generation is looking for 03Buz4    6:15 | need cannot be obtained without the help of people 03Buz4    6:16 | And the Lord can keep us alive 03Buz4    6:16 | man has no salvation, and the reason for it is his 03Buz4    6:16 | it is his power over the invisible body; he will join 03Buz4    6:17 | a peaceful death and honor the kingdom 03Buz4    6:18 | all of you prostrations to the earth in order to be 03Buz4    6:19 | And when they bowed to the ground three times and prayed 03Buz4    6:19 | a strong wind rose in the sea and began to throw 03Buz4    6:19 | large number of fishes onto the island, so that heaps were 03Buz4    6:20 | When they collected the firewood and piled it in 03Buz4    6:20 | needed a fire to light the firewood 03Buz4    6:21 | Suddenly the firewood ignited by itself and 03Buz4    6:21 | from prayer, offered thanks, fried the fish, sat down and began 03Buz4    6:22 | Nerses got up, dug up the sand on the island, and 03Buz4    6:22 | dug up the sand on the island, and there a spring 03Buz4    6:22 | there those who stayed on the island always drank 03Buz4    6:23 | they thus received food from the sea, and Saint Nerses always 03Buz4    6:23 | remember and keep in mind the words of the Lord, who 03Buz4    6:23 | in mind the words of the Lord, who note: “Seek first 03Buz4    6:23 | note: “Seek first of all the kingdom of God and his 03Buz4    6:24 | and to honor us with the greatest rewards 03Buz4    6:27 | In this way, the brothers always gratefully blessed the 03Buz4    6:27 | the brothers always gratefully blessed the Lord Jesus Christ, night and 03Buz4    6:27 | and day they constantly served the Lord 03Buz4    6:28 | The brothers waited for the sunset 03Buz4    6:28 | The brothers waited for the sunset and then rejoiced in 03Buz4    6:28 | sunset and then rejoiced in the food sent by the Lord 03Buz4    6:28 | in the food sent by the Lord, thrown out by the 03Buz4    6:28 | the Lord, thrown out by the waves for cooking 03Buz4    6:29 | And Saint Nerses on the seventh day, only when Sunday 03Buz4    6:30 | always supported their spirit, during the nine months while they were 03Buz4    7:1 | And the Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, when 03Buz4    7:1 | from heaven first landed on the Caesarean archpriest, Saint Basil, he 03Buz4    7:2 | since the news had already spread throughout 03Buz4    7:2 | news had already spread throughout the country that at the ordination 03Buz4    7:2 | throughout the country that at the ordination of the holy Catholicos 03Buz4    7:2 | that at the ordination of the holy Catholicos Nerses (the Holy 03Buz4    7:2 | of the holy Catholicos Nerses ( the Holy Spirit) in the form 03Buz4    7:2 | Nerses (the Holy Spirit) in the form of a dove descended 03Buz4    7:2 | descended and sat first on the holy Archpriest Basil, and then 03Buz4    7:2 | flying from him, sat on the high priest Nerses 03Buz4    7:3 | about them especially spread in the country Gamirk 03Buz4    7:5 | was of impeccable behavior, observed the rules of the true faith 03Buz4    7:5 | behavior, observed the rules of the true faith, was distinguished by 03Buz4    7:5 | to God, behaved decently, loved the poor and sufferers, and always 03Buz4    7:5 | and sufferers, and always fulfilled the commandments of God in everything 03Buz4    7:5 | philosophical art he always silenced the unbridled mouths of heretics, forced 03Buz4    7:5 | be silent and firmly defended the true faith in the Most 03Buz4    7:5 | defended the true faith in the Most Holy Trinity before everyone 03Buz4    7:7 | knowledgeable leaders visited him from the side: philosophers on issues of 03Buz4    7:8 | converted from various errors to the true faith, and countless people 03Buz4    7:9 | The whole country began to look 03Buz4    7:9 | if he had descended from the very sky — to such an 03Buz4    7:10 | But when he saw the gloomy face of his bishop 03Buz4    7:10 | gave in to him, left the city, went to live in 03Buz4    7:10 | to live in one of the villages where it was more 03Buz4    8:0 | About how the Emperor Valens persecuted all Orthodox 03Buz4    8:0 | God’s help defeated opponents in the presence of Bishop Eusebius, and 03Buz4    8:1 | At that time, the impious emperor Valens fought with 03Buz4    8:1 | fought with great bitterness against the truth-seekers, that is, against 03Buz4    8:1 | confessed that Christ really is the Son of God, born of 03Buz4    8:1 | Son of God, born of the nature of God the father 03Buz4    8:1 | of the nature of God the father 03Buz4    8:3 | But the teachers of the fanatical Arian 03Buz4    8:3 | But the teachers of the fanatical Arian sect gathered together 03Buz4    8:3 | gathered together and said to the king: “Let us arrange a 03Buz4    8:4 | and learned, false bishops of the Arian sect 03Buz4    8:5 | He also sent for the Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, with 03Buz4    8:5 | Bishop of Caesarea, Eusebius, with the announcement that a discussion of 03Buz4    8:5 | he would come and attend the discussion in order to find 03Buz4    8:5 | find out on whose side the truth was 03Buz4    8:6 | When the time of this meeting was 03Buz4    8:6 | set, Bishop Eusebius called all the clergy together and pondered how 03Buz4    8:6 | how he should respond to the speeches of the opponents, because 03Buz4    8:6 | respond to the speeches of the opponents, because he did not 03Buz4    8:7 | At the meeting, it was decided to 03Buz4    8:8 | a great gift for suppressing the insidious machinations of Satan, because 03Buz4    8:8 | Satan, because he thinks about the holy church (Christ), which he 03Buz4    8:9 | persistently begged him to forget the discord that existed between them 03Buz4    8:9 | and discussion of issues concerning the faith 03Buz4    8:10 | All the clergy signed a letter of 03Buz4    8:12 | The people who had been sent 03Buz4    8:12 | left and were still on the way, and Saint Basil fell 03Buz4    8:12 | into a deep sleep at the place of his stay, performing 03Buz4    8:12 | three pigs, having climbed into the garden, dirty and tore up 03Buz4    8:12 | garden, dirty and tore up the garden 03Buz4    8:13 | In many places they undermined the soil under the vines, exposed 03Buz4    8:13 | they undermined the soil under the vines, exposed the roots of 03Buz4    8:13 | soil under the vines, exposed the roots of the vines, pulled 03Buz4    8:13 | vines, exposed the roots of the vines, pulled them out of 03Buz4    8:13 | vines, pulled them out of the ground, and made great devastation 03Buz4    8:14 | The gardeners came, tried, but could 03Buz4    8:14 | tried, but could not drive the harmful pigs out of the 03Buz4    8:14 | the harmful pigs out of the garden 03Buz4    8:15 | drive these pigs out of the garden, and the ruin will 03Buz4    8:15 | out of the garden, and the ruin will not stop, hurry 03Buz4    8:16 | Then Vasily himself entered the garden — drove out the harmful 03Buz4    8:16 | entered the garden — drove out the harmful pigs and put the 03Buz4    8:16 | the harmful pigs and put the damaged places in order again 03Buz4    8:17 | could it mean? And so the people sent by Bishop Eusebius 03Buz4    8:17 | sent by Bishop Eusebius from the breed of Caesarea arrived and 03Buz4    8:18 | for he realized that by the command of God he was 03Buz4    8:18 | he was invited to defend the truth and answer (Arians 03Buz4    8:19 | got up and, together with the persons inviting him, went to 03Buz4    8:20 | told Bishop Eusebius to ask the emperor for permission to take 03Buz4    8:20 | permission to take one of the priests with him 03Buz4    8:21 | Eusebius went to the emperor and asked and note 03Buz4    8:22 | The emperor questioned the Arian bishop 03Buz4    8:22 | The emperor questioned the Arian bishop, and they agreed 03Buz4    8:22 | several comrades with him to the meeting 03Buz4    8:23 | When the hour of the meeting came 03Buz4    8:23 | When the hour of the meeting came, the emperor took 03Buz4    8:23 | hour of the meeting came, the emperor took Bishop Eusebius and 03Buz4    8:23 | Bishop Eusebius and with him the blessed Archpriest Basil and two 03Buz4    8:23 | Basil and two rivals from the opponents who were from Satan 03Buz4    8:23 | who were from Satan, namely the Arian false bishops, and they 03Buz4    8:23 | a discussion and dispute about the Son of God Jesus Christ 03Buz4    8:23 | Jesus Christ, whether he and the Son were born from the 03Buz4    8:23 | the Son were born from the nature of God the father 03Buz4    8:23 | from the nature of God the father or not 03Buz4    8:24 | behind Bishop Eusebius, filled with the Holy Spirit, cited: excerpts from 03Buz4    8:24 | Holy Spirit, cited: excerpts from the book of Genesis, the laws 03Buz4    8:24 | from the book of Genesis, the laws, the prophets, the apostles 03Buz4    8:24 | book of Genesis, the laws, the prophets, the apostles and from 03Buz4    8:24 | Genesis, the laws, the prophets, the apostles and from all Holy 03Buz4    8:24 | of two opponents, together with the king, silenced and ashamed 03Buz4    8:25 | Then King Valens looked at the bishop and saw that he 03Buz4    8:25 | you sweating so much? In the dispute about the truth, you 03Buz4    8:25 | much? In the dispute about the truth, you won with the 03Buz4    8:25 | the truth, you won with the help of this hired writer 03Buz4    8:26 | Vasily answered the king and note: “I drove 03Buz4    8:27 | The king regretted that he allowed 03Buz4    8:28 | And the Arians, standing up in shame 03Buz4    8:28 | up in shame, said to the king: “What are these disputes 03Buz4    8:29 | With that, the meeting was dissolved and ended 03Buz4    8:32 | And regarding St. Basil, the inhabitants of Caesarea note: “If 03Buz4    8:32 | of prison, we will burn the whole city 03Buz4    8:33 | everyone started shouting like that, the king relented and ordered Blessed 03Buz4    9:0 | accomplished, or how he ordered the people who believed in Christ 03Buz4    9:0 | joyfully brought and gave to the church in the name of 03Buz4    9:0 | gave to the church in the name of the great life 03Buz4    9:0 | church in the name of the great life-giving God, or 03Buz4    9:1 | And all the bishops gathered from the borders 03Buz4    9:1 | all the bishops gathered from the borders of Caesarea and elected 03Buz4    9:2 | When all the bishops gathered together to ordain 03Buz4    9:2 | sat on him, just like the first time when Patriarch Nerses 03Buz4    9:3 | began to offer thanks to the loving Christ, who showed divine 03Buz4    9:4 | And Basil sat on the Catholic throne of Caesarea 03Buz4    9:5 | And King Valens oppressed the Christian people: “Whoever, he said 03Buz4    9:5 | people: “Whoever, he said, bears the name of a Christian in 03Buz4    9:5 | should hand it over to the state 03Buz4    9:6 | generals so that none of the Christians bearing the name would 03Buz4    9:6 | none of the Christians bearing the name would have a single 03Buz4    9:7 | gladly brought and gave to the treasury in the name of 03Buz4    9:7 | gave to the treasury in the name of Christ what he 03Buz4    9:8 | Then the servants of the king forced 03Buz4    9:8 | Then the servants of the king forced the population of 03Buz4    9:8 | servants of the king forced the population of the city of 03Buz4    9:8 | king forced the population of the city of Caesarea to collect 03Buz4    9:8 | Blessed Basil began to exhort the people to bring what they 03Buz4    9:9 | our Lord himself, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, against whom 03Buz4    9:9 | Son of God, against whom the king dares and fights, will 03Buz4    9:10 | But you, for the sake of your Lord, agree 03Buz4    9:11 | And all the people of the city of 03Buz4    9:11 | And all the people of the city of Caesarea brought and 03Buz4    9:11 | each had; they brought, filled the church, called the king’s trusted 03Buz4    9:11 | brought, filled the church, called the king’s trusted princes and sealed 03Buz4    9:11 | king’s trusted princes and sealed the doors of the church 03Buz4    9:11 | and sealed the doors of the church 03Buz4    9:13 | And all the people made a vow and 03Buz4    9:13 | them would pass and that the true pastors would return to 03Buz4    10:0 | About how the Emperor Valens called the sophist 03Buz4    10:0 | how the Emperor Valens called the sophist to fight against the 03Buz4    10:0 | the sophist to fight against the truth, how the sophist saw 03Buz4    10:0 | fight against the truth, how the sophist saw a miracle, namely 03Buz4    10:0 | sophist saw a miracle, namely the martyrs gathered inside the church 03Buz4    10:0 | namely the martyrs gathered inside the church, or how the Emperor 03Buz4    10:0 | inside the church, or how the Emperor Valens died by a 03Buz4    10:1 | could speak in writing against the Christian faith 03Buz4    10:3 | The emperor sent high-ranking officials 03Buz4    10:4 | On the way back, having already passed 03Buz4    10:4 | stopped in another city; outside the city there was a chapel 03Buz4    10:4 | there was a chapel in the name of Saint Thekla 03Buz4    10:5 | Upon arrival there, the sophist stopped there and chose 03Buz4    10:5 | sophist stopped there and chose the interior of the chapel as 03Buz4    10:5 | and chose the interior of the chapel as a place to 03Buz4    10:5 | as a place to spend the night, and high-ranking officials 03Buz4    10:5 | high-ranking officials stayed in the city 03Buz4    10:6 | The sophist, having supped, made his 03Buz4    10:6 | supped, made his bed, locked the chapel doors, sat down on 03Buz4    10:6 | chapel doors, sat down on the bed and wanted to lie 03Buz4    10:6 | saw with open eyes that the chapel doors had opened and 03Buz4    10:9 | Then the saints entered into a conversation 03Buz4    10:9 | and note: “Those saints of the Lord who still live on 03Buz4    10:11 | Moreover, many of the Lord’s mshaks (workers) have been 03Buz4    10:11 | curb Valent, who interferes with the mshaks (workers), so that each 03Buz4    10:12 | The zealous mshak Vasily is also 03Buz4    10:13 | and send them to take the life of the villain Valens 03Buz4    10:13 | to take the life of the villain Valens 03Buz4    10:14 | of them was called Sargis, the other Theodore, and they were 03Buz4    10:14 | for them: (“Tomorrow) come at the same hour, we will also 03Buz4    10:15 | The sophist who was in the 03Buz4    10:15 | The sophist who was in the chapel heard all this, saw 03Buz4    10:16 | ranking officials came and told the sophist: “Get up, let’s continue 03Buz4    10:17 | He referred to the fact that he was ill 03Buz4    10:18 | could not answer them until the evening 03Buz4    10:19 | When evening came, the officials left him in the 03Buz4    10:19 | the officials left him in the chapel and went to the 03Buz4    10:19 | the chapel and went to the city, to their apartment 03Buz4    10:20 | And the sophist locked the chapel doors 03Buz4    10:20 | And the sophist locked the chapel doors and lay down 03Buz4    10:20 | seemed to him again that the chapel doors had opened, and 03Buz4    10:20 | chapel doors had opened, and the same martyrs had gathered and 03Buz4    10:20 | martyrs had gathered and filled the chapel 03Buz4    10:21 | each other and, having arranged the chairs in order, sat around 03Buz4    10:22 | Sargis and Theodore came from the work to which they had 03Buz4    10:22 | had been sent, and entered the assembly of saints 03Buz4    10:23 | And many of the gathered martyrs asked: “How did 03Buz4    10:23 | asked: “How did you finish the work you went to 03Buz4    10:24 | you, so we immediately killed the enemy of truth, Valens, and 03Buz4    10:26 | The sophist remained in great fear 03Buz4    10:27 | When dawn broke, the officials came and told the 03Buz4    10:27 | the officials came and told the sophist: “Get up, let’s go 03Buz4    10:27 | Get up, let’s go to the emperor 03Buz4    10:28 | In response, he note: “ The Emperor is dead, who should 03Buz4    10:30 | If,” he said, “ the goods will not be plundered 03Buz4    10:30 | goods will not be plundered, the cities will not be robbed 03Buz4    10:30 | will not be robbed, if the emperor remains the same, then 03Buz4    10:30 | robbed, if the emperor remains the same, then let them cut 03Buz4    10:31 | The officials gave him a three 03Buz4    10:31 | deadline, and three days later the rumor was confirmed that the 03Buz4    10:31 | the rumor was confirmed that the emperor had died 03Buz4    10:33 | Also, in relation to the Caesareans, it was ordered to 03Buz4    10:33 | Basil called everyone to take the thing handed over to them 03Buz4    10:34 | Vasily told them: “These are the things that I vouched for 03Buz4    10:35 | note: “Let these things enter the treasury of the Lord because 03Buz4    10:35 | things enter the treasury of the Lord because he judged us 03Buz4    10:35 | he judged us and avenged the holy servants of the church 03Buz4    10:35 | avenged the holy servants of the church 03Buz4    10:36 | So none of the Caesareans approached their silver, everything 03Buz4    10:36 | silver, everything was left to the treasury of the church 03Buz4    10:36 | left to the treasury of the church 03Buz4    10:37 | And the archbishop took this silver and 03Buz4    10:37 | fonts still remain intact in the baptismal font at the church 03Buz4    10:37 | in the baptismal font at the church 03Buz4    11:0 | The princes return to the country 03Buz4    11:0 | The princes return to the country of Armenia and to 03Buz4    11:0 | and to king Arshak from the Byzantine emperor Vaghes. They had 03Buz4    11:0 | been sent previously along with the patriarch Nerses. And how the 03Buz4    11:0 | the patriarch Nerses. And how the indignant king Arshak of Armenia 03Buz4    11:1 | The following are the princes who 03Buz4    11:1 | The following are the princes who had gone to 03Buz4    11:1 | who had gone to Vaghes, the emperor of Byzantium from the 03Buz4    11:1 | the emperor of Byzantium from the great king Arshak, from the 03Buz4    11:1 | the great king Arshak, from the land of Armenia 03Buz4    11:2 | The great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses 03Buz4    11:2 | archbishop of Armenia, Nerses himself, the great nahapet of the Mamikonean 03Buz4    11:2 | himself, the great nahapet of the Mamikonean tohm, named Vardan, the 03Buz4    11:2 | the Mamikonean tohm, named Vardan, the brother of the great stratelate 03Buz4    11:2 | named Vardan, the brother of the great stratelate of Armenia, named 03Buz4    11:2 | Armenia, named Vasak they were the dayeaks and nourishers of king 03Buz4    11:3 | Mehen, the nahapet of Rhshtunik, Meharh, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Rhshtunik, Meharh, the nahapet of Anjewacik, Garjoyl Maghaz 03Buz4    11:3 | nahapet of Anjewacik, Garjoyl Maghaz, the nahapet of Xorhxorunik, Mushk, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Xorhxorunik, Mushk, the nahapet of Saharhunik, Demet, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Saharhunik, Demet, the nahapet of Gntunik, Gishken, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Gntunik, Gishken, the nahapet of Bagenk, Surik, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Bagenk, Surik, the nahapet of Hesijor, Vrken, the 03Buz4    11:3 | the nahapet of Hesijor, Vrken, the nahapet of Habuzhenk 03Buz4    11:4 | These individuals went to the emperor Vaghes in an embassy 03Buz4    11:5 | emperor Vaghes detained and exiled the great chief-priest Nerses, releasing 03Buz4    11:5 | much, inestimable treasure to placate the mind of king Arshak, entrusting 03Buz4    11:6 | The emissaries who had left the 03Buz4    11:6 | The emissaries who had left the emperor came to king Arshak 03Buz4    11:6 | Greater Armenia presenting him with the emperor’s hrovartak and with it 03Buz4    11:7 | For the emperor had written to Arshak 03Buz4    11:7 | emperor had written to Arshak, the king of Armenia, about the 03Buz4    11:7 | the king of Armenia, about the blessed Nerses, saying that he 03Buz4    11:7 | any way blame us, accept the two freed hostages, the brother’s 03Buz4    11:7 | accept the two freed hostages, the brother’s sons of Arshak, Gnel 03Buz4    11:8 | The emissaries also laid before the 03Buz4    11:8 | The emissaries also laid before the king countless treasures of wealth 03Buz4    11:9 | this, he was ungrateful to the giver and to the bearers 03Buz4    11:9 | to the giver and to the bearers of the wealth 03Buz4    11:9 | and to the bearers of the wealth 03Buz4    11:10 | moved to intense anger against the emperor, wondering how he dared 03Buz4    11:10 | as Nerses, great and honorable, the head, vardapet, and leader of 03Buz4    11:10 | head, vardapet, and leader of the land and realm 03Buz4    11:11 | May many rocks fall upon the emperor and upon you, the 03Buz4    11:11 | the emperor and upon you, the bearers. We too have many 03Buz4    11:12 | and to go and loot the Cappadocian areas 03Buz4    11:13 | The general and sparapet Vasak immediately 03Buz4    11:13 | and sparapet Vasak immediately implemented the orders given him; he assembled 03Buz4    11:13 | place some [260000] troops, and looted the Cappadocian areas as far as 03Buz4    11:13 | Cappadocian areas as far as the city of Ankura. For six 03Buz4    11:13 | For six years, one after the other, he destroyed the land 03Buz4    11:13 | after the other, he destroyed the land on the borders of 03Buz4    11:13 | he destroyed the land on the borders of Byzantium 03Buz4    12:0 | About the bishop of Bagrawand, Xad, whom 03Buz4    12:0 | bishop of Bagrawand, Xad, whom the patriarch Nerses had left in 03Buz4    12:0 | sort of man he was, the signs and miracles he wrought 03Buz4    12:0 | up for truth, and ignored the great king Arshak of Armenia 03Buz4    12:0 | impious deeds; how he loved the poor just as did the 03Buz4    12:0 | the poor just as did the patriarch Nerses 03Buz4    12:1 | Xad, was a native of the Karin district, from the village 03Buz4    12:1 | of the Karin district, from the village of Marag. He had 03Buz4    12:1 | He had been raised by the archbishop Nerses and nourished before 03Buz4    12:2 | displayed mental quickness, prominence in the faith, in his position he 03Buz4    12:2 | things, especially displaying love for the Church of God. Then the 03Buz4    12:2 | the Church of God. Then the blessed Nerses also entrusted him 03Buz4    12:2 | entrusted him with superintendency of the poor. In this too he 03Buz4    12:3 | Now before the archbishop Nerses left on his 03Buz4    12:3 | left on his journey to the country of Byzantium, he ordained 03Buz4    12:3 | he ordained this Xad into the episcopate of Bagrawand and Arsharunik 03Buz4    12:4 | Meanwhile the entire land of Armenian language 03Buz4    12:4 | was plunged into mourning over the loss of their shepherd and 03Buz4    12:4 | who had left them: in the different districts and regions and 03Buz4    12:4 | districts and regions and areas, the grandees, holders of lands, lords 03Buz4    12:4 | of districts, nahapets, chiefs of the azgs, the entire covenant of 03Buz4    12:4 | nahapets, chiefs of the azgs, the entire covenant of the priesthood 03Buz4    12:4 | azgs, the entire covenant of the priesthood, and the united assembly 03Buz4    12:4 | covenant of the priesthood, and the united assembly of the people 03Buz4    12:4 | and the united assembly of the people 03Buz4    12:5 | The blessed bishop Xad commanded the 03Buz4    12:5 | The blessed bishop Xad commanded the entire land to pray and 03Buz4    12:5 | pray and supplicate God that the holy Nerses be returned to 03Buz4    12:6 | And the entire period that he was 03Buz4    12:6 | that he was in detention, the people prayed for him with 03Buz4    12:6 | Nerses, until his return, until the Lord fulfilled the requests of 03Buz4    12:6 | return, until the Lord fulfilled the requests of the land and 03Buz4    12:6 | Lord fulfilled the requests of the land and returned the blessed 03Buz4    12:6 | of the land and returned the blessed Nerses to his place 03Buz4    12:7 | In that period Arshak, the king of Armenia, did not 03Buz4    12:7 | of Armenia, did not traverse the path of God, to any 03Buz4    12:7 | with divine wisdom, so to the same extent as an adult 03Buz4    12:7 | mired in debauched lewdness. Although the blessed shepherd Xad reprimanded and 03Buz4    12:8 | In that period the king built himself a dastakert 03Buz4    12:8 | built himself a dastakert in the so-called valley of the 03Buz4    12:8 | the so-called valley of the district of Kog 03Buz4    12:9 | issued an order throughout all the districts of his authority and 03Buz4    12:9 | his districts was full of the royal command, that if someone 03Buz4    12:9 | prosecution they might come to the dastakert and flourish 03Buz4    12:11 | debt to someone else and the creditor came to that place 03Buz4    12:11 | place, without trial or adjudication the creditor would be seized and 03Buz4    12:12 | When the royal command had gone forth 03Buz4    12:12 | assembled at that place all the thieves and brigands, shedders of 03Buz4    12:13 | fled there; many servants seized the treasuries of their lords and 03Buz4    12:13 | there; they plundered and ruined the entire country 03Buz4    12:14 | Although the outcry was very great against 03Buz4    12:14 | there was no lawsuit, and the court did not defend anyone’s 03Buz4    12:16 | so large that it filled the entire valley 03Buz4    12:17 | Then king Arshak ordered that the dastakert should be named after 03Buz4    12:19 | As a result of this, the blessed bishop Xad often reproached 03Buz4    12:19 | Come, erect an altar in the church at the awan of 03Buz4    12:19 | altar in the church at the awan of Arshakawan 03Buz4    12:20 | reprimanded king Arshak and all the grandees and princes 03Buz4    12:22 | Arshak wanted to capriciously deceive the blessed bishop Xad with honors 03Buz4    12:22 | of silver, many steeds from the royal horses, with royal ornaments 03Buz4    12:23 | But the wealth which Xad took from 03Buz4    12:23 | wealth which Xad took from the king, in his presence, he 03Buz4    12:23 | his presence, he distributed to the poor. Nor did he lessen 03Buz4    12:23 | poor. Nor did he lessen the reprimands until the king ordered 03Buz4    12:23 | he lessen the reprimands until the king ordered that the bishop 03Buz4    12:23 | until the king ordered that the bishop Xad be expelled from 03Buz4    12:23 | bishop Xad be expelled from the banak 03Buz4    12:24 | Now Xad circulated throughout the land, arranging, advising, teaching and 03Buz4    12:24 | advising, teaching and providing for the poor as the blessed Nerses 03Buz4    12:24 | providing for the poor as the blessed Nerses had told him 03Buz4    12:25 | signs of powerful healing of the sick were done by his 03Buz4    12:26 | But as he aided the poor and emptied and spilled 03Buz4    12:26 | poor and emptied and spilled the new vessels and store-rooms 03Buz4    12:26 | rooms of wine belonging to the apostates, dividing up all the 03Buz4    12:26 | the apostates, dividing up all the vessels of the store-rooms 03Buz4    12:26 | up all the vessels of the store-rooms among the poor 03Buz4    12:26 | of the store-rooms among the poor, he would go the 03Buz4    12:26 | the poor, he would go the next day and see them 03Buz4    12:26 | each day he would serve the poor, and the vessels were 03Buz4    12:26 | would serve the poor, and the vessels were always refilled 03Buz4    12:27 | Thus were the very great miracles accomplished by 03Buz4    12:27 | circulated about advising and teaching the churches of Armenia, everywhere just 03Buz4    12:28 | and stole oxen belonging to the church of the blessed bishop 03Buz4    12:28 | belonging to the church of the blessed bishop Xad 03Buz4    12:29 | Now the next day the thieves’ eyes 03Buz4    12:29 | Now the next day the thieves’ eyes were blinded and 03Buz4    12:29 | gropingly came and brought all the oxen to the blessed Xad’s 03Buz4    12:29 | brought all the oxen to the blessed Xad’s door 03Buz4    12:30 | Then the blessed Xad himself went outside 03Buz4    12:30 | outside and saw them, thanking the Lord Who had been so 03Buz4    12:31 | Bishop Xad prayed and healed the thieves’ eyes. He ordered that 03Buz4    12:32 | then blessed them, gave them the oxen they had stolen, and 03Buz4    12:34 | a certain Asurk who, after the death of his father-in 03Buz4    12:34 | his father-in-law, held the throne of Xad 03Buz4    13:0 | The return of the blessed katoghikos 03Buz4    13:0 | The return of the blessed katoghikos of the Armenians 03Buz4    13:0 | of the blessed katoghikos of the Armenians, Nerses, from Byzantium; how 03Buz4    13:0 | Byzantium; how he reprimanded Arshak, the great king of the Armenians 03Buz4    13:0 | Arshak, the great king of the Armenians; the blow that God 03Buz4    13:0 | great king of the Armenians; the blow that God delivered to 03Buz4    13:0 | blow that God delivered to the awan called Arshakawan, and how 03Buz4    13:0 | awan called Arshakawan, and how the entire multitude of people gathered 03Buz4    13:1 | When the emperor perished, all the shepherding 03Buz4    13:1 | When the emperor perished, all the shepherding bishops who had been 03Buz4    13:2 | At that time the blessed katoghikos Nerses returned from 03Buz4    13:2 | blessed katoghikos Nerses returned from the desert island where he had 03Buz4    13:2 | where he had been detained. The entire land which had been 03Buz4    13:3 | When he returned to the land of Armenia there went 03Buz4    13:3 | Armenia there went before him the bishops of all the districts 03Buz4    13:3 | him the bishops of all the districts with their people, all 03Buz4    13:3 | districts with their people, all the naxarars, and all the holders 03Buz4    13:3 | all the naxarars, and all the holders of districts 03Buz4    13:4 | and glory to God. All the people so loved this shepherd 03Buz4    13:6 | Everyone in the land fulfilled their oaths made 03Buz4    13:6 | fulfilled their oaths made to the Lord God so that the 03Buz4    13:6 | the Lord God so that the spiritual treasure and patriarch who 03Buz4    13:8 | meet him, as far as the Bakaser areas, and thence with 03Buz4    13:9 | And the morals of the land, the 03Buz4    13:9 | And the morals of the land, the orders and precepts 03Buz4    13:9 | the morals of the land, the orders and precepts of the 03Buz4    13:9 | the orders and precepts of the churches began to be renewed 03Buz4    13:10 | Now when the patriarch Nerses came to Armenia 03Buz4    13:10 | he evaluated his locum tenens the blessed Xad, and observed that 03Buz4    13:10 | truth and propriety and travelled the path of the Lord God 03Buz4    13:10 | and travelled the path of the Lord God, straying neither to 03Buz4    13:10 | Lord God, straying neither to the right nor to the left 03Buz4    13:10 | to the right nor to the left. Nerses offered many thanks 03Buz4    13:11 | Xad told him about all the impieities and the crooked path 03Buz4    13:11 | about all the impieities and the crooked path of wickedness that 03Buz4    13:11 | crooked path of wickedness that the king had travelled, he was 03Buz4    13:11 | He was concerned especially about the city of Arshakawan, since it 03Buz4    13:12 | So the blessed patriarch Nerses went to 03Buz4    13:12 | blessed patriarch Nerses went to the king and spoke with him 03Buz4    13:12 | saying: “Why have you forgotten the Lord and abandoned His commandments 03Buz4    13:12 | Lord and abandoned His commandments, the Creator Who created everything out 03Buz4    13:12 | created everything out of nothing, the Father of orphans and the 03Buz4    13:12 | the Father of orphans and the judge for widows, Who for 03Buz4    13:12 | poverty, Who does not abandon the poor but in His humanity 03Buz4    13:12 | has nourished them? God is the righteous judge, the mighty, the 03Buz4    13:12 | God is the righteous judge, the mighty, the broad-minded Who 03Buz4    13:12 | the righteous judge, the mighty, the broad-minded Who heeds all 03Buz4    13:12 | broad-minded Who heeds all the downtrodden and accepts no contempt 03Buz4    13:14 | Him Who did not recall the sins of your father, but 03Buz4    13:14 | begun to be impious before the Lord your God and dare 03Buz4    13:14 | injustice so like that of the Sodomites 03Buz4    13:15 | The entire country is weeping and 03Buz4    13:15 | You were not satiated by the great and extensive abundance of 03Buz4    13:15 | great and extensive abundance of the realms given to you by 03Buz4    13:15 | given to you by Christ, the Lord of all 03Buz4    13:16 | yourself and spare yourself from the wrath of God. Let not 03Buz4    13:16 | wrath of God. Let not the wretched land of Armenia be 03Buz4    13:17 | is about to come over the ruined land of Armenia 03Buz4    13:18 | be completely demolished, and that the people whom you assembled be 03Buz4    13:18 | will not be plunged into the depths of wicked anger and 03Buz4    13:19 | As for the sins which you have committed 03Buz4    13:19 | committed, we will command all the land to fast and supplicate 03Buz4    13:19 | with you. Who knows, maybe the Lord will forgive the unbelievable 03Buz4    13:19 | maybe the Lord will forgive the unbelievable sins which you have 03Buz4    13:21 | Now the king ridiculed and scoffed at 03Buz4    13:21 | king ridiculed and scoffed at the katoghikos’ words 03Buz4    13:22 | all this was prophesied by the prophets of God, saying: “Woe 03Buz4    13:22 | not with justice, and constructs the upper story not with right 03Buz4    13:22 | fields for sowing. Thus, will the works of your hand be 03Buz4    13:22 | not be rebuilt, and all the impious inhabitants will perish in 03Buz4    13:23 | So spoke the patriarch Nerses. He left the 03Buz4    13:23 | the patriarch Nerses. He left the king and went and circulated 03Buz4    13:23 | and went and circulated throughout the districts teaching, arranging, correcting and 03Buz4    13:23 | teaching, arranging, correcting and confirming the churches in all the districts 03Buz4    13:23 | confirming the churches in all the districts of Armenia 03Buz4    13:24 | Three days after the venerable Nerses had spoken these 03Buz4    13:24 | Nerses had spoken these words the Lord subjected the town of 03Buz4    13:24 | these words the Lord subjected the town of Arshakawan to misfortunes 03Buz4    13:25 | call pestilence, started to afflict the inhabitants appearing on people and 03Buz4    13:26 | more than three days, until the city was devoid of people 03Buz4    13:27 | After this the king himself sought out the 03Buz4    13:27 | the king himself sought out the patriarch Nerses. Finding him, Arshak 03Buz4    13:28 | Then the archbishop Nerses began to speak 03Buz4    13:28 | Nerses began to speak with the king, saying: “Because the righteous 03Buz4    13:28 | with the king, saying: “Because the righteous and the sinners are 03Buz4    13:28 | saying: “Because the righteous and the sinners are mixed together in 03Buz4    13:28 | mixed together in this land, the sinners are temporarily spared because 03Buz4    13:28 | are temporarily spared because of the righteous. It is because of 03Buz4    13:28 | righteous. It is because of the righteous that the lives of 03Buz4    13:28 | because of the righteous that the lives of the sinners are 03Buz4    13:28 | righteous that the lives of the sinners are prolonged in this 03Buz4    13:29 | Just as the weed, sown by the enemy 03Buz4    13:29 | as the weed, sown by the enemy in the midst of 03Buz4    13:29 | sown by the enemy in the midst of clean grain, grows 03Buz4    13:29 | so that in plucking out the weed the grain is not 03Buz4    13:29 | in plucking out the weed the grain is not also pulled 03Buz4    13:29 | not also pulled out, so the weed 03Buz4    13:30 | as the grain is temporarily nourished by 03Buz4    13:30 | grain is temporarily nourished by the dew, the rain, irrigation, warmth 03Buz4    13:30 | temporarily nourished by the dew, the rain, irrigation, warmth, and the 03Buz4    13:30 | the rain, irrigation, warmth, and the bright light of the sun 03Buz4    13:30 | and the bright light of the sun 03Buz4    13:31 | continue until harvest time when the harvest of grain is reaped 03Buz4    13:31 | is reaped and gathered into the granaries of the Kingdom, while 03Buz4    13:31 | gathered into the granaries of the Kingdom, while the weed is 03Buz4    13:31 | granaries of the Kingdom, while the weed is thrown into eternal 03Buz4    13:31 | This reaping takes place at the end of time when the 03Buz4    13:31 | the end of time when the Son of God will come 03Buz4    13:31 | will come and will order the heavenly mshaks who descend Him 03Buz4    13:31 | those who have reposed in the grave and at that time 03Buz4    13:32 | Then will He choose. The righteous, like the grain, He 03Buz4    13:32 | He choose. The righteous, like the grain, He will take with 03Buz4    13:32 | will take with Him to the Kingdom while the sinners, like 03Buz4    13:32 | Him to the Kingdom while the sinners, like the weed, He 03Buz4    13:32 | Kingdom while the sinners, like the weed, He will order cast 03Buz4    13:32 | He will order cast into the eternal inextinguishable fires 03Buz4    13:33 | Now you, even before the harvest has begun, weeded the 03Buz4    13:33 | the harvest has begun, weeded the tares from the grain, and 03Buz4    13:33 | begun, weeded the tares from the grain, and prematurely gathered them 03Buz4    13:33 | and prematurely gathered them without the grain. And so prematurely the 03Buz4    13:33 | the grain. And so prematurely the fire came and destroyed the 03Buz4    13:33 | the fire came and destroyed the weeds which were gathered together 03Buz4    13:35 | The king, on bended knees, beseechingly 03Buz4    14:0 | Concerning the mardpet Hayr who came down 03Buz4    14:0 | Hayr who came down from the district of Taron, went to 03Buz4    14:0 | district of Taron, went to the place of prayers in Ashtishat 03Buz4    14:0 | and departed thence condemned by the words of his own mouth 03Buz4    14:1 | Now the mardpet Hayr was a man 03Buz4    14:1 | more impious and unjust than the previous mardpets, styled [“Hayr”] (“Father 03Buz4    14:2 | was he who destroyed all the azgs of naxarars in the 03Buz4    14:2 | the azgs of naxarars in the period of the reign of 03Buz4    14:2 | naxarars in the period of the reign of king Tiran; and 03Buz4    14:2 | king Tiran; and similarly, during the reign of Arshak, he committed 03Buz4    14:3 | and Hayr mardpet descended into the district of Taron to see 03Buz4    14:4 | At that time the blessed Nerses was circulating about 03Buz4    14:5 | And the principal of those districts were 03Buz4    14:6 | to circulate about his principality, the blessed katoghikos Nerses had also 03Buz4    14:6 | place where Gregory had built the first church and the tombs 03Buz4    14:6 | built the first church and the tombs of the martyrs to 03Buz4    14:6 | church and the tombs of the martyrs to perform the memorial 03Buz4    14:6 | of the martyrs to perform the memorial services for the saints 03Buz4    14:6 | perform the memorial services for the saints 03Buz4    14:7 | and wanted to go to the blessed places of Ashtishat to 03Buz4    14:7 | to receive a greeting from the holy archbishop Nerses 03Buz4    14:8 | and greeted each other. Then the blessed patriarch Nerses ordered that 03Buz4    14:9 | went for a walk from the episcopal residence to the chapels 03Buz4    14:9 | from the episcopal residence to the chapels of the saints, strolling 03Buz4    14:9 | residence to the chapels of the saints, strolling in the large 03Buz4    14:9 | of the saints, strolling in the large and beautiful place 03Buz4    14:10 | When he saw the beauty of those places, its 03Buz4    14:10 | places, its lofty elevation and the view which stretched out below 03Buz4    14:11 | Then the eunuch returned, entered the dining 03Buz4    14:11 | Then the eunuch returned, entered the dining room, sat down and 03Buz4    14:12 | He insulted king Trdat, and the dead and living Armenian kings 03Buz4    14:12 | and living Armenian kings of the Arsacid azg, race, and tohm 03Buz4    14:14 | Scorning and deriding the holy places, he continued: “We 03Buz4    14:15 | Hayr mardpet, return alive to the king, I will replace what 03Buz4    14:15 | replace what is here, remove the people here, and construct a 03Buz4    14:16 | When the blessed archbishop heard this, he 03Buz4    14:16 | together with His Father and the Holy Spirit. He commanded us 03Buz4    14:16 | not to covet or desire the belongings of another. Now whoever 03Buz4    14:16 | his many sins will hinder the intention 03Buz4    14:17 | After this Hayr mardpet left the holy places, and descended to 03Buz4    14:17 | holy places, and descended to the banks of the Euphrates river 03Buz4    14:17 | descended to the banks of the Euphrates river, in a valley 03Buz4    14:17 | of wild-plum trees, near the confluence of two rivers where 03Buz4    14:17 | where in ancient times Sanatruk the king had built the city 03Buz4    14:17 | Sanatruk the king had built the city named Mcurn 03Buz4    14:18 | when he reached this place the judgement of the Lord’s anger 03Buz4    14:18 | this place the judgement of the Lord’s anger was visited upon 03Buz4    14:18 | Lord’s anger was visited upon the impious Hayr for his deeds 03Buz4    14:19 | He was betrayed into the hands of a man named 03Buz4    14:19 | named Shawasp, a remnant of the Arcrunik azg 03Buz4    14:20 | wagon and was travelling on the road, Shawasp approached and began 03Buz4    14:20 | approached and began to tell the mardpet a fictitious story, saying 03Buz4    14:20 | a bear as white as the snow 03Buz4    14:21 | And he charmed the mardpet into getting out of 03Buz4    14:21 | mardpet into getting out of the wagon, and mounting a steed 03Buz4    14:21 | a steed. Then they entered the forest and lay in wait 03Buz4    14:22 | When they were in the bushes, Shawasp remained somewhat behind 03Buz4    14:22 | remained somewhat behind. He hit the eunuch Hayr with an arrow 03Buz4    14:22 | through him. Hayr fell to the ground and perished 03Buz4    14:23 | Thus, the words of the man of 03Buz4    14:23 | Thus, the words of the man of God had been 03Buz4    14:23 | of God falls unheeded to the ground 03Buz4    15:0 | brother’s son Gnel because of the slander of Tirit; how he 03Buz4    15:0 | was rebuked and upbraided by the man of God Nerses; how 03Buz4    15:0 | Tirit; how king Arshak took the wife of Gnel after killing 03Buz4    15:0 | Oghimb, from Byzantium and how the court priest Mrjiwnik killed her 03Buz4    15:0 | with a fatal poison in the Eucharist, at the instigation of 03Buz4    15:0 | poison in the Eucharist, at the instigation of Paranjem 03Buz4    15:1 | woman named Paranjem who was the daughter of a certain Andovk 03Buz4    15:1 | a certain Andovk, one of the naxarars of the nahapet of 03Buz4    15:1 | one of the naxarars of the nahapet of Siwnik. She was 03Buz4    15:2 | The lad Gnel, the king’s nephew 03Buz4    15:2 | The lad Gnel, the king’s nephew, brother’s son, married 03Buz4    15:3 | The girl’s renown for beauty spread 03Buz4    15:8 | and to kill you. All the grandees, the naxarars and the 03Buz4    15:8 | kill you. All the grandees, the naxarars and the azats like 03Buz4    15:8 | the grandees, the naxarars and the azats like Gnel and all 03Buz4    15:8 | azats like Gnel and all the naxarars of the land prefer 03Buz4    15:8 | and all the naxarars of the land prefer his lordship over 03Buz4    15:10 | had confirmed their statements in the king’s mind 03Buz4    15:11 | The king thus had a grudge 03Buz4    15:11 | thus had a grudge against the lad Gnel, frequently persecuted him 03Buz4    15:12 | Around the Nawasard festival time (Nawasard: the 03Buz4    15:12 | the Nawasard festival time (Nawasard: the first month of the ancient 03Buz4    15:12 | Nawasard: the first month of the ancient Armenian calendar, August) king 03Buz4    15:12 | king Arshak planned to summon the lad Gnel and to kill 03Buz4    15:13 | he sent Vardan, brother of the sparapet, nahapet of the azg 03Buz4    15:13 | of the sparapet, nahapet of the azg of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz4    15:13 | nahapet of the azg of the Mamikonean tohm to try to 03Buz4    15:13 | great oath, treacherously, so that the plot would not be revealed 03Buz4    15:13 | Gnel would be led to the place of his death deceived 03Buz4    15:14 | The king’s banak was at Shahapivan 03Buz4    15:14 | banak was at Shahapivan in the native camping place of the 03Buz4    15:14 | the native camping place of the Arsacids, below the walled hunting 03Buz4    15:14 | place of the Arsacids, below the walled hunting preserve and above 03Buz4    15:14 | walled hunting preserve and above the arena 03Buz4    15:15 | King Arshak sent Vardan the great nahapet who came and 03Buz4    15:15 | nahapet who came and found the lad Gnel in a nearby 03Buz4    15:15 | nearby place, that is, in the village called Arhawiwtk 03Buz4    15:16 | and much deception Vardan convinced the lad Gnel, his wife and 03Buz4    15:16 | and court to go to the royal banak, saying that the 03Buz4    15:16 | the royal banak, saying that the king was summoning him for 03Buz4    15:16 | does not want to pass the feast of Nawasard without you 03Buz4    15:16 | kindly toward you, for despite the words of the slanderers, he 03Buz4    15:16 | for despite the words of the slanderers, he had found no 03Buz4    15:17 | travelled with great speed throughout the entire night with all of 03Buz4    15:17 | of his organization, to reach the royal banak 03Buz4    15:18 | For at daybreak of the next morning, Sunday 03Buz4    15:19 | began the feast day in honor of 03Buz4    15:19 | feast day in honor of the great John the Baptist which 03Buz4    15:19 | honor of the great John the Baptist which had been designated 03Buz4    15:19 | by Gregory and Trdat in the awan of Bagawan 03Buz4    15:20 | bishops from different districts, and the great archbishop sent his co 03Buz4    15:21 | He himself remained in the royal banak to perform the 03Buz4    15:21 | the royal banak to perform the communion there 03Buz4    15:22 | That evening the great night service was conducted 03Buz4    15:22 | service was conducted there in the banak in the presence of 03Buz4    15:22 | there in the banak in the presence of the katoghikos 03Buz4    15:22 | banak in the presence of the katoghikos 03Buz4    15:23 | at daybreak Gnel’s battalion reached the royal banak, and when he 03Buz4    15:23 | banak, and when he entered, the king was informed of his 03Buz4    15:24 | An order was issued from the court that he be held 03Buz4    15:25 | his horse, was coming into the banak, as he approached the 03Buz4    15:25 | the banak, as he approached the royal concourse, many attendants came 03Buz4    15:25 | many attendants came forth from the court - armed swordsmen, spearmen, sabre 03Buz4    15:25 | infantrymen bearing shields. They approached the lad Gnel, seized him and 03Buz4    15:25 | arms, and took him to the place of execution 03Buz4    15:27 | him, she quickly rushed to the people in the camp chapel 03Buz4    15:27 | rushed to the people in the camp chapel when morning prayers 03Buz4    15:27 | being offered to God by the people of the banak and 03Buz4    15:27 | God by the people of the banak and where the great 03Buz4    15:27 | of the banak and where the great archbishop Nerses was 03Buz4    15:28 | The woman reached the archbishop and 03Buz4    15:28 | The woman reached the archbishop and screamed loudly the 03Buz4    15:28 | the archbishop and screamed loudly the bad news to him about 03Buz4    15:28 | bad news to him about the unjust loss of her husband 03Buz4    15:29 | Now Nerses interrupted the service and rushed to the 03Buz4    15:29 | the service and rushed to the royal tent and passed through 03Buz4    15:29 | royal tent and passed through the door to the king 03Buz4    15:29 | passed through the door to the king 03Buz4    15:30 | When the king saw the great chief 03Buz4    15:30 | When the king saw the great chief priest, knowing that 03Buz4    15:31 | The blessed Nerses shook the king 03Buz4    15:31 | The blessed Nerses shook the king and spoke, saying: “King 03Buz4    15:31 | other reason than to be the vardapet of love, so that 03Buz4    15:31 | spare each other, looking to the divine vardapet and love each 03Buz4    15:32 | co-servant, comrade and harazat, the Lord Who willingly became our 03Buz4    15:35 | save yourself. Do not shed the blood of your harazat brother 03Buz4    15:36 | But the king, having become fossilized, did 03Buz4    15:36 | not uncover his face of the shirts and did not want 03Buz4    15:37 | these words of entreaty to the king, the chief executioner, Erazmak 03Buz4    15:37 | of entreaty to the king, the chief executioner, Erazmak, entered the 03Buz4    15:37 | the chief executioner, Erazmak, entered the royal tent and began to 03Buz4    15:37 | relate: “I have fulfilled all the royal commands. I took Gnel 03Buz4    15:37 | took Gnel as far as the wall of the horse arena 03Buz4    15:37 | far as the wall of the horse arena, killed him, and 03Buz4    15:38 | Then the blessed Nerses began to speak 03Buz4    15:38 | began to speak: “Just as the basilisk-snake shut its ears 03Buz4    15:38 | so as not to hear the voice of the skilled sorcerer 03Buz4    15:38 | to hear the voice of the skilled sorcerer, and not to 03Buz4    15:38 | sorcerer, and not to take the medicine from the wise dispenser 03Buz4    15:38 | to take the medicine from the wise dispenser of medicine, so 03Buz4    15:38 | so as not to hear the beneficial words of divine wisdom 03Buz4    15:38 | of divine wisdom; rather, with the behavior of a beast, you 03Buz4    15:39 | So, what was said about the beasts will be visited upon 03Buz4    15:39 | in their mouths and smash the lions’ claws.’ 03Buz4    15:40 | Because you went against the command of Christ your Lord 03Buz4    15:40 | will weaken when He strings the bow 03Buz4    15:41 | And the destruction which the prophet spoke 03Buz4    15:41 | And the destruction which the prophet spoke of will be 03Buz4    15:41 | will be visited upon you. The azg of the Arsacids will 03Buz4    15:41 | upon you. The azg of the Arsacids will drink the last 03Buz4    15:41 | of the Arsacids will drink the last cup; will drink, become 03Buz4    15:42 | When the Lord comes, the threat of 03Buz4    15:42 | When the Lord comes, the threat of eternal fire will 03Buz4    15:42 | you, you will fall into the darkness and never again see 03Buz4    15:42 | darkness and never again see the sun of the glory of 03Buz4    15:42 | again see the sun of the glory of the Son of 03Buz4    15:42 | sun of the glory of the Son of God 03Buz4    15:43 | You, Arshak, because you committed the act of Cain, will receive 03Buz4    15:43 | act of Cain, will receive the curse of Cain. Alive, you 03Buz4    15:44 | When the great chief-priest Nerses had 03Buz4    15:44 | had said all this to the king, he left him and 03Buz4    15:45 | They had taken the lad Gnel close to the 03Buz4    15:45 | the lad Gnel close to the royal arena and executed him 03Buz4    15:45 | arena and executed him on the hill of the mountain named 03Buz4    15:45 | him on the hill of the mountain named Lsin, close to 03Buz4    15:45 | mountain named Lsin, close to the wall of the enclosed hunting 03Buz4    15:45 | close to the wall of the enclosed hunting ground, opposite the 03Buz4    15:45 | the enclosed hunting ground, opposite the bun camping ground across from 03Buz4    15:45 | bun camping ground across from the myrtle-grove where the fountains 03Buz4    15:45 | from the myrtle-grove where the fountains and the royal benches 03Buz4    15:45 | grove where the fountains and the royal benches were 03Buz4    15:46 | Then the king issued an order for 03Buz4    15:46 | an order for everyone in the banak great and small, that 03Buz4    15:46 | should go and mournfully lament the killing of Gnel the great 03Buz4    15:46 | lament the killing of Gnel the great Arsacid sepuh 03Buz4    15:47 | The king himself went to weep 03Buz4    15:47 | and sat there crying for the nephew whom he himself had 03Buz4    15:48 | He went and sat near the corpse weeping and commanded that 03Buz4    15:48 | great mourning be held near the body 03Buz4    15:49 | Paranjem, the wife of the slain man 03Buz4    15:49 | Paranjem, the wife of the slain man, tore her clothes 03Buz4    15:49 | her breasts bared, sobbed in the lamentation, screaming, piteously crying and 03Buz4    15:50 | Now king Arshak, weeping, saw the wife of the slain, lusted 03Buz4    15:50 | weeping, saw the wife of the slain, lusted for her, and 03Buz4    15:51 | greatly in love. He got the king to accomplish the treacherous 03Buz4    15:51 | got the king to accomplish the treacherous murder 03Buz4    15:52 | Now when the mourning had become more intense 03Buz4    15:53 | He sent a messenger to the wife of the dead man 03Buz4    15:53 | messenger to the wife of the dead man, saying: “Do not 03Buz4    15:54 | sent such a message while the mourners were fanatically weeping around 03Buz4    15:54 | mourners were fanatically weeping around the corpse 03Buz4    15:55 | as she mourned: “Listen everyone, the death of my husband occurred 03Buz4    15:55 | occurred because of me. For the one who had an eye 03Buz4    15:57 | revealed to everyone, Paranjem became the head of the professional mourners 03Buz4    15:57 | Paranjem became the head of the professional mourners, and all the 03Buz4    15:57 | the professional mourners, and all the professional mourners began to sing 03Buz4    15:57 | professional mourners began to sing the circumstance: Tirit’s lust, how he 03Buz4    15:57 | placed his eye on her, the vengeance, the plot of murder 03Buz4    15:57 | eye on her, the vengeance, the plot of murder, the killing 03Buz4    15:57 | vengeance, the plot of murder, the killing. They moaned and quavered 03Buz4    15:57 | moaned and quavered tenderly over the slain man 03Buz4    15:58 | As they were singing the circumstances were exposed 03Buz4    15:59 | and was stunned, finally grasping the situation 03Buz4    15:60 | And he involved us in the shedding of innocent blood through 03Buz4    15:61 | When the king had definitely confirmed and 03Buz4    15:61 | had definitely confirmed and authenticated the circumstances of the case, for 03Buz4    15:61 | and authenticated the circumstances of the case, for a while he 03Buz4    15:62 | But after the slain man had been buried 03Buz4    15:62 | man had been buried in the place where he was killed 03Buz4    15:62 | of days had passed since the deed was committed, Tirit sent 03Buz4    15:62 | Tirit sent a message to the king 03Buz4    15:64 | As soon as the king heard this, he note 03Buz4    15:65 | Then the king plotted to kill Tirit 03Buz4    15:66 | was seized with fear of the king, and fled at night 03Buz4    15:67 | of Tirit’s flight and ordered the azatagund of the banak to 03Buz4    15:67 | and ordered the azatagund of the banak to pursue, catch up 03Buz4    15:67 | with, and kill him on the spot 03Buz4    15:68 | Many braves went after the fugitive Tirit, caught up with 03Buz4    15:68 | caught up with him in the forests of the district of 03Buz4    15:68 | him in the forests of the district of Basen, and killed 03Buz4    15:69 | this Arshak himself married Paranjem, the wife of the slain Gnel 03Buz4    15:69 | married Paranjem, the wife of the slain Gnel 03Buz4    15:70 | But to the degree that king Arshak loved 03Buz4    15:70 | degree that king Arshak loved the woman, the woman loathed king 03Buz4    15:70 | king Arshak loved the woman, the woman loathed king Arshak, saying 03Buz4    15:71 | When king Arshak saw that the woman was not reconciled with 03Buz4    15:71 | with him, he sent to the country of Byzantium requesting that 03Buz4    15:71 | a woman by azg of the imperial tohm be sent him 03Buz4    15:72 | her madly and this stirred the envy of his first wife 03Buz4    15:73 | But then Paranjem bore the king a son whom they 03Buz4    15:74 | him as a hostage to the emperor’s court in the country 03Buz4    15:74 | to the emperor’s court in the country of Byzantium 03Buz4    15:76 | food and drink, eating only the food offered by her own 03Buz4    15:76 | own maids, and drinking only the wine they provided, when Paranjem 03Buz4    15:76 | approached a certain presbyter of the royal court who happened to 03Buz4    15:76 | happened to be there at the time. The impious Paranjem involved 03Buz4    15:76 | be there at the time. The impious Paranjem involved this man 03Buz4    15:76 | whose name was Mrjiwnik, from the Arshamunik areas from the nahang 03Buz4    15:76 | from the Arshamunik areas from the nahang of Taron district 03Buz4    15:77 | unheard of - mixing poison with the potion of Life 03Buz4    15:78 | They mixed poison with the Lord’s holy and divine body 03Buz4    15:78 | Lord’s holy and divine body, the bread of communion. And the 03Buz4    15:78 | the bread of communion. And the presbyter named Mrjiwnik administered this 03Buz4    15:78 | this to queen Olympias in the church, and killed her 03Buz4    15:79 | For implementing the most evil wishes of the 03Buz4    15:79 | the most evil wishes of the impious Paranjem, this non-presbyter 03Buz4    15:79 | this non-presbyter was granted the village whence he came, a 03Buz4    15:79 | a village named Gomkunk in the nahang of the district of 03Buz4    15:79 | Gomkunk in the nahang of the district of Taron 03Buz4    15:80 | Now the blessed katoghikos Nerses did not 03Buz4    15:80 | see king Arshak again until the day of his ruination. In 03Buz4    15:80 | established a certain Chunak as the head of the Christians who 03Buz4    15:80 | Chunak as the head of the Christians who was one of 03Buz4    15:80 | Christians who was one of the slaves from the court’s slaves 03Buz4    15:80 | one of the slaves from the court’s slaves 03Buz4    15:81 | Then the king ordered that all the 03Buz4    15:81 | the king ordered that all the bishops of the land of 03Buz4    15:81 | that all the bishops of the land of Armenia be summoned 03Buz4    15:81 | summoned to ordain Chunak into the katoghikosate of Armenia 03Buz4    15:82 | one consented to come. Only the bishops of Aghjnik and Korduk 03Buz4    15:82 | Chunak as katoghikos according to the king’s order 03Buz4    15:83 | reproaching, but agreeing with whatever the king did 03Buz4    16:0 | was honored by him; how the sparapet of the Armenians, Vasak 03Buz4    16:0 | him; how the sparapet of the Armenians, Vasak Mamikonean, killed the 03Buz4    16:0 | the Armenians, Vasak Mamikonean, killed the Persian king’s stable-master; how 03Buz4    16:0 | Arshak swore an oath on the Gospels to the king of 03Buz4    16:0 | oath on the Gospels to the king of Persia; how he 03Buz4    16:1 | In that period, the king of Iran, Shapuh, summoned 03Buz4    16:1 | gold and silver, and all the grandeur of the kingdom 03Buz4    16:1 | and all the grandeur of the kingdom 03Buz4    16:2 | son, and Shapuh gave him the second great tun in the 03Buz4    16:2 | the second great tun in the land of Atrpatakan. During the 03Buz4    16:2 | the land of Atrpatakan. During the period of merry-making, they 03Buz4    16:2 | sat together on one and the same gah throne, wearing clothing 03Buz4    16:2 | gah throne, wearing clothing of the same color with identical ornaments 03Buz4    16:3 | Each day the Iranian king prepared identically adorned 03Buz4    16:3 | crowns for both of them. The two of them, like inseparable 03Buz4    16:3 | harazat brothers, gorged themselves during the merry-making and were indescribably 03Buz4    16:4 | went walking in one of the Iranian king’s stables. The Iranian 03Buz4    16:4 | of the Iranian king’s stables. The Iranian king’s stable-master was 03Buz4    16:4 | stable-master was seated inside the stable 03Buz4    16:5 | When he saw the king, in no way did 03Buz4    16:5 | him with insults, saying in the Iranian language: “King of the 03Buz4    16:5 | the Iranian language: “King of the Armenian goats, come and sit 03Buz4    16:6 | these words were heard by the sparapet general of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    16:6 | whose name was Vasak of the Mamikonean tohm, he became greatly 03Buz4    16:6 | irritated and angered. He drew the sword which he had at 03Buz4    16:6 | at his waist and beheaded the Iranian king’s stable-master right 03Buz4    16:6 | stable-master right there in the stable 03Buz4    16:7 | unable to hear or bear the insults to his king, many 03Buz4    16:8 | even though they were in the land of Iran, in another’s 03Buz4    16:9 | Now when the king of Iran heard about 03Buz4    16:12 | Now while the king of Armenia was with 03Buz4    16:12 | king of Armenia was with the king of Iran and there 03Buz4    16:12 | and peace between them, Shapuh, the king of Iran, nonetheless feared 03Buz4    16:12 | that affection, might unite with the Byzantine emperor, or somehow be 03Buz4    16:13 | believe that Arshak would preserve the intimate affection he had for 03Buz4    16:13 | him or remain true to the oath of alliance with him 03Buz4    16:15 | They commanded that priests from the church of the city of 03Buz4    16:15 | priests from the church of the city of Ctesiphon the leader 03Buz4    16:15 | of the city of Ctesiphon the leader of whom was Mari 03Buz4    16:15 | Mari be summoned. They brought the blessed Gospel and Shapuh, the 03Buz4    16:15 | the blessed Gospel and Shapuh, the king of Iran, had Arshak 03Buz4    16:15 | king of Armenia, swear on the divine Gospel that he would 03Buz4    16:16 | Since the intermediary in these matters was 03Buz4    16:16 | in these matters was Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of the Mamikonean 03Buz4    16:16 | Vardan, the tanuter nahapet of the Mamikonean tohm and the senior 03Buz4    16:16 | of the Mamikonean tohm and the senior brother of Vasak the 03Buz4    16:16 | the senior brother of Vasak the sparapet, king Shapuh felt great 03Buz4    16:17 | But his brother Vasak the general of Armenia was envious 03Buz4    16:18 | Arshak king of Armenia and the king of Iran and flee 03Buz4    16:18 | Shapuh note: “If you made the vow sincerely, how could he 03Buz4    16:19 | me through witchcraft. You liked the one who holds your faith 03Buz4    16:19 | him flee. You too want the Arsacid lordship over you, and 03Buz4    16:20 | And king Shapuh vowed by the sun, water, and fire, that 03Buz4    16:21 | They took their leader, the presbyter Mari, and other priests 03Buz4    16:22 | And Shapuh ordered that the blessed Gospel on which king 03Buz4    17:0 | a persecution against those of the Christian faith 03Buz4    17:1 | When the presbyter Mari and the seventy 03Buz4    17:1 | When the presbyter Mari and the seventy others were killed, king 03Buz4    17:1 | great persecution of members of the Christian faith. He oppressed them 03Buz4    17:2 | issued an order throughout all the places under his sway: “Whoever 03Buz4    17:2 | under my authority even bears the name of a Christian shall 03Buz4    17:2 | be removed and put to the sword, so that there will 03Buz4    17:3 | upon thousands, for such was the king’s order, that no Christian 03Buz4    18:0 | The death of Vardan which was 03Buz4    18:0 | caused by king Arshak, through the treachery of his own brother 03Buz4    18:1 | Now Vardan, the tanuter of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz4    18:1 | Now Vardan, the tanuter of the Mamikonean tohm, came on a 03Buz4    18:1 | came on a mission from the king of Iran to king 03Buz4    18:1 | Armenia, and presented him with the hrovartak 03Buz4    18:2 | of peace and reconciliation and the confirmation by oaths 03Buz4    18:3 | And he presented the message: “The crime in what 03Buz4    18:3 | And he presented the message: “ The crime in what has occurred 03Buz4    18:3 | after this stand firm in the vow and do not transgress 03Buz4    18:3 | vow and do not transgress the oath you swore according to 03Buz4    18:5 | king Arshak received and heard the message with affection and believed 03Buz4    18:6 | He peacefully released the great nahapet to his tun 03Buz4    18:6 | might go and rest from the fatigue of the long journey 03Buz4    18:6 | rest from the fatigue of the long journey. And Vardan went 03Buz4    18:7 | When the nahapet Vardan had come to 03Buz4    18:7 | brother, Vasak, was not with the king 03Buz4    18:8 | subsequently Vasak arrived and stirred the king up against his senior 03Buz4    18:8 | Vardan who betrayed you to the Iranian king and wants to 03Buz4    18:8 | kill him immediately, you and the land of Armenia will be 03Buz4    18:9 | Furthermore, Arshak’s wife also aroused the king with similar words and 03Buz4    18:11 | Because the woman had kept her grudge 03Buz4    18:11 | Vardan she even more provoked the king against him. Indeed, a 03Buz4    18:13 | reasoned that since it was the force of Vardan’s brother, he 03Buz4    18:13 | troops came and descended to the door of the tent, since 03Buz4    18:13 | descended to the door of the tent, since Vardan had pitched 03Buz4    18:13 | had pitched his tent in the valley, at the foot of 03Buz4    18:13 | tent in the valley, at the foot of the fortress 03Buz4    18:13 | valley, at the foot of the fortress 03Buz4    18:16 | struck and killed him from the side 03Buz4    18:17 | Vardan’s wife was pregnant, and the day of delivery had arrived 03Buz4    18:18 | seated on her chair in the upper part of the fortress 03Buz4    18:18 | in the upper part of the fortress, the terrible news came 03Buz4    18:18 | upper part of the fortress, the terrible news came. When she 03Buz4    18:18 | news came. When she heard the bad news, she jumped from 03Buz4    18:18 | chair and as she ran, the baby was born 03Buz4    18:19 | The child was named after its 03Buz4    19:0 | and indisciminately moved to kill the naxarars 03Buz4    19:1 | Now when the blessed archbishop Nerses had quit 03Buz4    19:1 | blessed archbishop Nerses had quit the royal banak, there was no 03Buz4    19:1 | was no one to reproach the king or give him contrary 03Buz4    19:1 | wishes. He destroyed many of the naxarars, extirpated many azgs, and 03Buz4    19:1 | and confiscated many tuns for the court 03Buz4    19:2 | He extirpated the tohms of the Kamsarakans who 03Buz4    19:2 | He extirpated the tohms of the Kamsarakans who were the lords 03Buz4    19:2 | of the Kamsarakans who were the lords of districts, of Shirak 03Buz4    19:3 | However, the general of Armenia, the sparapet 03Buz4    19:3 | However, the general of Armenia, the sparapet Vasak concealed and saved 03Buz4    19:3 | named Spandarat, who subsequently became the inheritor of their land 03Buz4    19:4 | be constructed for him in the district of Arsharunik, a fortress 03Buz4    19:5 | store victuals in preparation for the district in the fortress, since 03Buz4    19:5 | preparation for the district in the fortress, since that fortress was 03Buz4    20:0 | How the war between Byzantium and Iran 03Buz4    20:0 | Byzantium and Iran intensified; how the king of Armenia, Arshak, allied 03Buz4    20:0 | of Armenia, Arshak, allied with the king of Iran and put 03Buz4    20:0 | king of Iran and put the Byzantines to the sword; and 03Buz4    20:0 | and put the Byzantines to the sword; and how, through the 03Buz4    20:0 | the sword; and how, through the treachery of Andovk Siwni, Arshak 03Buz4    20:1 | him through his vow, Shapuh, the king of Iran, tried no 03Buz4    20:1 | intense warfare between himself and the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    20:2 | As the war dragged on, king Arshak 03Buz4    20:3 | enthusiastically wanted to go to the aid of the emperor of 03Buz4    20:3 | go to the aid of the emperor of Byzantium, but the 03Buz4    20:3 | the emperor of Byzantium, but the Byzantines did not call on 03Buz4    20:4 | But the Iranian king Shapuh sent messages 03Buz4    20:6 | Now when Arshak, the king of Armenia, heard this 03Buz4    20:8 | Vasak quickly implemented the king’s orders. He assembled [400000] well 03Buz4    20:9 | who were fearless before champions, the entire cavalry wearing armor, with 03Buz4    20:10 | Aghjnik, and came out into the Aruatsastan country, opposite the city 03Buz4    20:10 | into the Aruatsastan country, opposite the city of Mcbin (Nisibis), which 03Buz4    20:10 | Nisibis), which was to be the battle site 03Buz4    20:11 | Now when the Armenians arrived at the place 03Buz4    20:11 | when the Armenians arrived at the place and time designated for 03Buz4    20:11 | place and time designated for the battle between the two sides 03Buz4    20:11 | designated for the battle between the two sides 03Buz4    20:12 | they saw that the Byzantine troops had already arrived 03Buz4    20:12 | a multitude as dense as the sand on the seashore 03Buz4    20:12 | dense as the sand on the seashore 03Buz4    20:13 | while the Iranian troops had not yet 03Buz4    20:14 | The troops of the king of 03Buz4    20:14 | The troops of the king of Armenia arrived before 03Buz4    20:14 | king of Armenia arrived before the Iranians and waited in place 03Buz4    20:15 | Now the Armenian troops grew restless with 03Buz4    20:15 | to wait for or heed the Iranian troops, but rather wanted 03Buz4    20:15 | but rather wanted to attack the Byzantine king themselves and wage 03Buz4    20:15 | themselves and wage war without the Iranians 03Buz4    20:16 | Every man of the Armenian troops, self-willed and 03Buz4    20:16 | unrestrained, unwilling to wait for the Iranians to come. Rather, he 03Buz4    20:16 | he wanted them to wage the war themselves 03Buz4    20:17 | Then all the Armenian troops moved forward and 03Buz4    20:17 | not to restrain them until the Iranian king Shapuh arrived. Rather 03Buz4    20:17 | do, and let them attack the Byzantines. For they were impatient 03Buz4    20:18 | allowed it, and went against the Byzantines in war 03Buz4    20:19 | Vasak, the general and sparapet of Greater 03Buz4    20:19 | arranged, organized and prepared all the Armenian troops 03Buz4    20:20 | He armed and at the appointed time went against the 03Buz4    20:20 | the appointed time went against the army together with all the 03Buz4    20:20 | the army together with all the military forces of the Ayraratean 03Buz4    20:20 | all the military forces of the Ayraratean gund 03Buz4    20:21 | put all of them to the sword, so much so that 03Buz4    20:22 | then the Armenians took the loot and 03Buz4    20:22 | then the Armenians took the loot and booty of the 03Buz4    20:22 | the loot and booty of the Byzantine troops, and there was 03Buz4    20:23 | After this the king of Armenia remained there 03Buz4    20:24 | When he observed the bravery of the deed of 03Buz4    20:24 | he observed the bravery of the deed of the Armenian troops 03Buz4    20:24 | bravery of the deed of the Armenian troops, how they fought 03Buz4    20:24 | they fought, won and resolved the battle, he was very surprised 03Buz4    20:24 | Arshak of Armenia and all the Armenian grandees, as well as 03Buz4    20:24 | grandees, as well as Vasak, the sparapet of Armenia 03Buz4    20:26 | For,” he said, “we, the entire Aryan forces would have 03Buz4    20:26 | with their help, but now the king of Armenia instead of 03Buz4    20:29 | The Iranian king Shapuh’s naxarars told 03Buz4    20:30 | The Iranian king Shapuh replied to 03Buz4    20:32 | Let us give this to the king. As for general Vasak 03Buz4    20:32 | As for general Vasak and the other grandees and generals, let 03Buz4    20:32 | generals, let us give them the gold, silver, silk, and pearls 03Buz4    20:33 | The Iranian king’s grandees and counselors 03Buz4    20:35 | his troops were annoyed at the prospects of going on such 03Buz4    20:35 | for each of them, after the custom of Armenians, longed for 03Buz4    20:36 | Now when Andovk, the nahapet of the district of 03Buz4    20:36 | when Andovk, the nahapet of the district of Siwnik, learned that 03Buz4    20:37 | that when the Iranian king gave Arshak his 03Buz4    20:38 | had been Gnel’s wife, was the wife of king Arshak of 03Buz4    20:39 | by which he could destroy the great affection which had blossomed 03Buz4    20:39 | affection which had blossomed between the two kings 03Buz4    20:40 | presented much gold to Vasak, the general of Armenia, and he 03Buz4    20:40 | and he similarly bribed all the grandees, to devise some way 03Buz4    20:40 | devise some way of destroying the great affection between the two 03Buz4    20:40 | destroying the great affection between the two kings 03Buz4    20:41 | All the grandees accepted, blinded by the 03Buz4    20:41 | the grandees accepted, blinded by the gold with which they had 03Buz4    20:42 | approached a certain one of the seniors of the Iranian king 03Buz4    20:42 | one of the seniors of the Iranian king, making him one 03Buz4    20:43 | for your life, for truly the king of Iran has planned 03Buz4    20:44 | us to a council, and the nobility will confirm your words 03Buz4    20:45 | The counselor of the Iranian king 03Buz4    20:45 | The counselor of the Iranian king then went to 03Buz4    20:45 | Iranian king then went to the king of Armenia and began 03Buz4    20:45 | Armenia and began to speak the words which the malefactor Andovk 03Buz4    20:45 | to speak the words which the malefactor Andovk had put in 03Buz4    20:45 | for your life, for Shapuh, the king of Iran plans to 03Buz4    20:46 | words and note: “Is that the reward I am to receive 03Buz4    20:47 | all of his counselors, and the sparapet Vasak and his father 03Buz4    20:47 | Andovk and, generally, all of the naxarars. Then he told them 03Buz4    20:50 | King Arshak then gave the Iranian who had told him 03Buz4    20:51 | The Armenians organized and prepared themselves 03Buz4    20:51 | of Armenia thought. Everyone in the Armenian banak then arose at 03Buz4    20:52 | Leaving behind the tents, pavilions, furniture, goods, equippage 03Buz4    20:52 | stealthily. And no one in the Iranian banak knew about this 03Buz4    20:53 | When it was the hour to bid good morning 03Buz4    20:53 | to bid good morning to the Iranian king, all the kings 03Buz4    20:53 | to the Iranian king, all the kings, and his grandee princes 03Buz4    20:53 | grandee princes came to greet the Iranian king but nowhere among 03Buz4    20:53 | but nowhere among them was the king of Armenia, Arshak, with 03Buz4    20:54 | So Shapuh the king of Iran ordered his 03Buz4    20:54 | see what had occurred in the banak of Arshak, king of 03Buz4    20:54 | to bid good morning to the king of Iran, Shapuh 03Buz4    20:55 | They went and saw that the banak was empty and without 03Buz4    20:55 | empty and without people, for the Armenians had left their pavilions 03Buz4    20:56 | Those who had gone to the banak returned and related everything 03Buz4    20:56 | and related everything to Shapuh, the king of Iran 03Buz4    20:57 | realized in his wisdom that the flight of the Armenian king 03Buz4    20:57 | wisdom that the flight of the Armenian king was the result 03Buz4    20:57 | of the Armenian king was the result of something done by 03Buz4    20:58 | on a mission, galloping after the king of Armenia bearing with 03Buz4    20:58 | of Armenia bearing with them the promise of a vow of 03Buz4    20:58 | alliance and a reproach that the Armenians return so that they 03Buz4    20:58 | return so that they examine the slander and rebuke it 03Buz4    20:59 | But the Armenian king did not want 03Buz4    20:59 | not want to listen to the words of the messengers of 03Buz4    20:59 | listen to the words of the messengers of Shapuh, the king 03Buz4    20:59 | of the messengers of Shapuh, the king of Iran, and they 03Buz4    20:59 | did not turn back to the land of Iran 03Buz4    20:60 | that day forth warfare and the agitation of battles stirred between 03Buz4    20:60 | agitation of battles stirred between the king of Armenia, Arshak, and 03Buz4    21:0 | Iran and Arshak, king of the Armenians, and how Arshak triumphed 03Buz4    21:1 | from king Shapuh of Iran, the Iranian king desisted from hostility 03Buz4    21:2 | For the Iranian king was then in 03Buz4    21:2 | in great agitated danger from the frequent and incessant wars waged 03Buz4    21:2 | and incessant wars waged by the Byzantine emperors 03Buz4    21:4 | On the other hand, the king of 03Buz4    21:4 | On the other hand, the king of Iran was constantly 03Buz4    21:5 | himself fervently did battle with the Byzantine emperors 03Buz4    21:6 | that peace came about between the emperors of Byzantium and king 03Buz4    21:6 | and king Shapuh of Iran. The Byzantine emperor wrote, sealed, and 03Buz4    21:6 | emperor wrote, sealed, and sent the following peace treaty to the 03Buz4    21:6 | the following peace treaty to the king of Iran 03Buz4    21:7 | I give you the city of Nisibis which is 03Buz4    21:7 | Mesopotamia. Furthermore, I will vacate the interior of Armenia. Conquer them 03Buz4    21:8 | For the emperor of Byzantium had become 03Buz4    21:8 | a contract, gave it to the Iranian king, and thus got 03Buz4    21:9 | when there was peace between the emperor of Byzantium and the 03Buz4    21:9 | the emperor of Byzantium and the king of Iran, king Shapuh 03Buz4    21:10 | The border-guards of the Armenian 03Buz4    21:10 | The border-guards of the Armenian king who were in 03Buz4    21:10 | was happening before Shapuh reached the borders of Atrpatakan 03Buz4    21:11 | his troops and go against the Iranian king Shapuh 03Buz4    21:12 | assembled and reviewed all of the Armenian troops. There were [60000] cavalrymen 03Buz4    21:13 | sparapet Vasak advanced and struck the forces of the Iranian king 03Buz4    21:13 | and struck the forces of the Iranian king 03Buz4    21:14 | putting all the troops to the sword. Only 03Buz4    21:14 | putting all the troops to the sword. Only Shapuh the Iranian 03Buz4    21:14 | to the sword. Only Shapuh the Iranian king escaped on a 03Buz4    21:15 | The Armenians reached, enslaved, and burned 03Buz4    21:15 | Armenians reached, enslaved, and burned the entire country of Iran. And 03Buz4    21:15 | of Iran. And they held the site of the battle, that 03Buz4    21:15 | they held the site of the battle, that is, they kept 03Buz4    21:15 | battle, that is, they kept the borders of Iran 03Buz4    22:0 | this there was warfare with the Iranians in three parts of 03Buz4    22:0 | Iranians in three parts of the country of the Armenians, at 03Buz4    22:0 | parts of the country of the Armenians, at the very same 03Buz4    22:0 | country of the Armenians, at the very same time, on the 03Buz4    22:0 | the very same time, on the same day of the same 03Buz4    22:0 | on the same day of the same month, and how in 03Buz4    22:0 | these three cases as well, the Armenians were victorious 03Buz4    22:1 | In that period Shapuh, the king of Iran, assembled his 03Buz4    22:1 | and immeasurable as sand on the seashore, with an inestimable number 03Buz4    22:2 | He then divided the troops into three parts. He 03Buz4    22:2 | He designated Andikan and Hazarawuxt the military commanders of two brigades 03Buz4    22:2 | commanders of two brigades, while the king himself commanded one brigade 03Buz4    22:3 | The king commanded the troops to 03Buz4    22:3 | The king commanded the troops to go enter and 03Buz4    22:3 | to go enter and invade the land of Armenia in three 03Buz4    22:4 | turn assembled many troops from the land, a countless multitude 03Buz4    22:5 | Although they greatly hurried, the Iranian troops had already invaded 03Buz4    22:5 | Iranian troops had already invaded the country of Armenia, raiding from 03Buz4    22:6 | one brigade to sparapet Vasak. The second brigade was entrusted to 03Buz4    22:6 | bright. King Arshak himself led the other brigade 03Buz4    22:7 | advance to meet up with the Iranian troops 03Buz4    22:8 | came and found Hazarawuxt and the first of the Iranian fronts 03Buz4    22:8 | Hazarawuxt and the first of the Iranian fronts which had come 03Buz4    22:8 | had come as far as the district of Vanand to the 03Buz4    22:8 | the district of Vanand to the place known as Ereweal. He 03Buz4    22:9 | defeating the Iranian troops who turned to 03Buz4    22:10 | Vasak pursued and killed all the fugitive troops, and the Armenians 03Buz4    22:10 | all the fugitive troops, and the Armenians got much loot and 03Buz4    22:11 | On the same day of the same 03Buz4    22:11 | On the same day of the same week of the same 03Buz4    22:11 | of the same week of the same month, Bagos and the 03Buz4    22:11 | the same month, Bagos and the troops under him located the 03Buz4    22:11 | the troops under him located the second Iranian front under Andikan 03Buz4    22:11 | second Iranian front under Andikan the military commander, encamped near the 03Buz4    22:11 | the military commander, encamped near the fisheries of Arhest 03Buz4    22:12 | However, the Iranian troops were quickly informed 03Buz4    22:12 | prepared to wage war against the Armenian troops 03Buz4    22:13 | with his entire brigade attacked the Iranian front, and killed all 03Buz4    22:13 | front, and killed all of the Iranian troops there, including Andikan 03Buz4    22:14 | and noticed that one of the elephants was greatly adorned and 03Buz4    22:15 | Thinking that the king was on that elephant 03Buz4    22:15 | out his sword and attacked the elephant. He went under the 03Buz4    22:15 | the elephant. He went under the elephant, raised the weapon and 03Buz4    22:15 | went under the elephant, raised the weapon and stuck it into 03Buz4    22:15 | weapon and stuck it into the elephant’s body. But the elephant 03Buz4    22:15 | into the elephant’s body. But the elephant fell upon Bagos, and 03Buz4    22:15 | to get out from under the elephant in time 03Buz4    22:16 | In that battle of the Armenians, only Bagos, the military 03Buz4    22:16 | of the Armenians, only Bagos, the military commander of the troops 03Buz4    22:16 | Bagos, the military commander of the troops died; but as for 03Buz4    22:16 | troops died; but as for the Iranians, not a single one 03Buz4    22:17 | Now in the same year, the same week 03Buz4    22:17 | Now in the same year, the same week, the same day 03Buz4    22:17 | same year, the same week, the same day - since these three 03Buz4    22:17 | three battles took place on the same day - king Arshak and 03Buz4    22:17 | same day - king Arshak and the troops under him found king 03Buz4    22:17 | had come and encamped in the district of Basen, in the 03Buz4    22:17 | the district of Basen, in the place called Osxa or, Oxsa 03Buz4    22:18 | King Arshak fell upon the Iranian banak at night and 03Buz4    22:18 | and put them all to the sword. Shapuh the king was 03Buz4    22:18 | all to the sword. Shapuh the king was the only one 03Buz4    22:18 | sword. Shapuh the king was the only one who escaped, barely 03Buz4    22:18 | who escaped, barely, fleeing to the land of Iran on a 03Buz4    22:19 | Then messengers bearing the glad tidings of the victories 03Buz4    22:19 | bearing the glad tidings of the victories of the three brigades 03Buz4    22:19 | tidings of the victories of the three brigades, met each other 03Buz4    22:19 | had died in one of the battles, not a single one 03Buz4    22:19 | not a single one of the Armenians had been killed. Great 03Buz4    22:19 | been killed. Great assistance in the victory had come from God 03Buz4    22:20 | The Armenian troops then raided the 03Buz4    22:20 | The Armenian troops then raided the Iranian areas, striking as far 03Buz4    22:20 | areas, striking as far as the area called Xartizan 03Buz4    23:0 | of Armenia, fell in with the king of the Iranians, and 03Buz4    23:0 | in with the king of the Iranians, and further aggrevated the 03Buz4    23:0 | the Iranians, and further aggrevated the conflict; and how he apostasized 03Buz4    23:0 | thereafter became an obstacle for the country of Armenia 03Buz4    23:1 | In that period, one of the grandee naxarars named Meruzhan Arcruni 03Buz4    23:1 | named Meruzhan Arcruni rebelled from the king of Armenia, went before 03Buz4    23:2 | in God, but he abandoned the Christian faith and confessed that 03Buz4    23:2 | not Christian. And he accepted the faith of Mazdaism, that is 03Buz4    23:2 | of Mazdaism, that is, of the mages, worshipping the sun and 03Buz4    23:2 | is, of the mages, worshipping the sun and the fire and 03Buz4    23:2 | mages, worshipping the sun and the fire and confessing that whatever 03Buz4    23:2 | fire and confessing that whatever the king of Iran worshipped were 03Buz4    23:2 | king of Iran worshipped were the gods 03Buz4    23:3 | and does conquer and hold the land of Armenia, and if 03Buz4    23:3 | is, a temple for worshipping the fire, in my own place 03Buz4    23:5 | before to raid Armenia, and the malefactor Meruzhan was their leader 03Buz4    23:6 | Under the leadership of Meruzhan, the country 03Buz4    23:6 | Under the leadership of Meruzhan, the country of Armenia was burned 03Buz4    23:6 | they took and killed all the inhabitants of the upper districts 03Buz4    23:6 | killed all the inhabitants of the upper districts of Armenia 03Buz4    23:7 | king Arshak was still in the area of the lower districts 03Buz4    23:7 | still in the area of the lower districts in Angeghatun seeing 03Buz4    23:7 | in Angeghatun seeing about provisions, the Iranian troops were demolishing and 03Buz4    23:7 | were demolishing and digging up the central parts of the land 03Buz4    23:7 | up the central parts of the land 03Buz4    23:8 | So, the general of Armenia, Vasak, called 03Buz4    23:8 | of Armenia, Vasak, called up the troops. He then had [10000] select 03Buz4    23:8 | with them, hurrying to meet the Iranian troops 03Buz4    23:9 | Now when the generals of the Iranian king’s 03Buz4    23:9 | Now when the generals of the Iranian king’s troops learned that 03Buz4    23:9 | Iranian king’s troops learned that the general of Armenia, Vasak, had 03Buz4    23:9 | and enslaved those remaining in the land and fled to their 03Buz4    23:10 | as they were going over the Atrpatakan border 03Buz4    23:11 | Now the troops of the king of 03Buz4    23:11 | Now the troops of the king of Iran left the 03Buz4    23:11 | the king of Iran left the captives and fled with Meruzhan 03Buz4    23:12 | taken in captivity, Vasak and the troops returned in peace to 03Buz4    24:0 | he became a leader for the Iranian king Shapuh, conducted bandit 03Buz4    24:0 | Shapuh, conducted bandit raids into the land of Armenia; and how 03Buz4    24:0 | Armenia; and how he captured the bones of the Arsacid kings 03Buz4    24:0 | he captured the bones of the Arsacid kings. How Vasak, the 03Buz4    24:0 | the Arsacid kings. How Vasak, the general of Armenia, freed what 03Buz4    24:0 | had been captured and defeated the enemy 03Buz4    24:1 | After this the infamous Meruzhan in great anger 03Buz4    24:1 | Meruzhan in great anger provoked the Iranian king, Shapuh, against king 03Buz4    24:2 | The Iranian king, Shapuh, massed troops 03Buz4    24:3 | his troops were located near the Atrpatakan borders, watching those parts 03Buz4    24:3 | those parts - for he expected the Iranian troops to come from 03Buz4    24:3 | troops to come from there - the spies, with Meruzhan as their 03Buz4    24:4 | Aghjnik, Greater Copk, Angeghtun, through the district of Anjit, through Shahunots 03Buz4    24:4 | Anjit, through Shahunots Copk, through the district of Mzur, through Daranaghe 03Buz4    24:4 | through Daranaghe and Ekegheats. Shapuh, the king of Iran, with countless 03Buz4    24:5 | They subjected the country to fire and pillage 03Buz4    24:5 | and children were thrown under the shafts of wagons, some were 03Buz4    24:7 | They took and destroyed the great city of Tigranakert, which 03Buz4    24:7 | Tigranakert, which was located in the district of Aghjnik in the 03Buz4    24:7 | the district of Aghjnik in the principality of the bdeshx. The 03Buz4    24:7 | Aghjnik in the principality of the bdeshx. The Iranians immediately led 03Buz4    24:7 | the principality of the bdeshx. The Iranians immediately led [40000] households into 03Buz4    24:9 | They came and besieged the secure fortress of Angegh which 03Buz4    24:9 | for at that place were the mausoleums of many of the 03Buz4    24:9 | the mausoleums of many of the Armenian Arsacid kings, and many 03Buz4    24:10 | So, the Iranians went and besieged that 03Buz4    24:10 | to take it because of the security of the place, they 03Buz4    24:10 | because of the security of the place, they left off and 03Buz4    24:11 | were unable to fight with the strongholds. However, the secure fortress 03Buz4    24:11 | fight with the strongholds. However, the secure fortress of Ani in 03Buz4    24:11 | betrayed into their hands, because the malefactor Meruzhan devised a strategem 03Buz4    24:12 | The Iranians climbed up, destroyed the 03Buz4    24:12 | The Iranians climbed up, destroyed the walls, and had countless treasures 03Buz4    24:12 | countless treasures lowered down from the fortress 03Buz4    24:13 | They opened the tombs of the first kings 03Buz4    24:13 | They opened the tombs of the first kings of the Armenians 03Buz4    24:13 | of the first kings of the Armenians, of the Arsacid braves 03Buz4    24:13 | kings of the Armenians, of the Arsacid braves, and took the 03Buz4    24:13 | the Arsacid braves, and took the bones of the kings into 03Buz4    24:13 | and took the bones of the kings into captivity. However, they 03Buz4    24:13 | were unable to open only the tomb of king Sanatruk because 03Buz4    24:14 | on elsewhere raiding, advancing through the Basen areas seeking to come 03Buz4    24:14 | seeking to come up behind the troops of the king of 03Buz4    24:14 | up behind the troops of the king of Armenia 03Buz4    24:15 | all this was taking place, the bad news reached king Arshak 03Buz4    24:15 | were sitting in Atrpatakan expecting the enemy to come forth, they 03Buz4    24:15 | come forth, they passed through the side, destroyed the land, and 03Buz4    24:15 | passed through the side, destroyed the land, and now are coming 03Buz4    24:17 | to give their lives for the land and for the districts 03Buz4    24:17 | for the land and for the districts of the land they 03Buz4    24:17 | and for the districts of the land they inhabited, to fight 03Buz4    24:17 | fight for their Church, for the oath of worship of their 03Buz4    24:17 | of their blessed churches, for the oath of faith in the 03Buz4    24:17 | the oath of faith in the name of their God, and 03Buz4    24:18 | For many people and even the bones of the dead kings 03Buz4    24:18 | and even the bones of the dead kings had been seized 03Buz4    24:19 | The sparapet Vasak with [60000] troops advanced 03Buz4    24:19 | a secure spot somewhere in the Marats country with attendants 03Buz4    24:20 | Vasak himself came and reached the interior of Armenia, the district 03Buz4    24:20 | reached the interior of Armenia, the district of Ayrayrat. He found 03Buz4    24:20 | district of Ayrayrat. He found the Iranian troops which had encamped 03Buz4    24:20 | had encamped en masse in the district of Ayrayrat. resembling the 03Buz4    24:20 | the district of Ayrayrat. resembling the sand on the seashore 03Buz4    24:20 | Ayrayrat. resembling the sand on the seashore 03Buz4    24:21 | Vasak and the brigade with him fell upon 03Buz4    24:21 | brigade with him fell upon the banak of the Iranian king 03Buz4    24:21 | fell upon the banak of the Iranian king suddenly, at night 03Buz4    24:22 | And they put all of the Iranian troops to the sword 03Buz4    24:22 | of the Iranian troops to the sword. Only the king Shapuh 03Buz4    24:22 | troops to the sword. Only the king Shapuh was able to 03Buz4    24:23 | The Armenians pursued the survivors and 03Buz4    24:23 | The Armenians pursued the survivors and chased them beyond 03Buz4    24:24 | They put all of the Iranians to the sword and 03Buz4    24:24 | all of the Iranians to the sword and retrieved from them 03Buz4    24:24 | sword and retrieved from them the bones of their kings which 03Buz4    24:24 | bones of their kings which the Iranians were taking into captivity 03Buz4    24:24 | were taking into captivity to the land of Iran 03Buz4    24:25 | faith note: “We are taking the bones of the Armenian kings 03Buz4    24:25 | are taking the bones of the Armenian kings to our land 03Buz4    24:25 | to our land so that the glory, fortune and bravery of 03Buz4    24:25 | glory, fortune and bravery of the kings of this land will 03Buz4    24:25 | come to our land with the kings’ bones”. Vasak retrieved all 03Buz4    24:25 | that had been captured from the land of Armenia 03Buz4    24:26 | The bones of the Armenian kings 03Buz4    24:26 | The bones of the Armenian kings which Vasak retrieved 03Buz4    24:26 | Vasak retrieved they buried at the stronghold in the village called 03Buz4    24:26 | buried at the stronghold in the village called Aghjk, in the 03Buz4    24:26 | the village called Aghjk, in the Ayrarat district, which is located 03Buz4    24:26 | is located in one of the narrow crevices of the great 03Buz4    24:26 | of the narrow crevices of the great Aragac mountain, in a 03Buz4    24:27 | then took care to pacify the land, to reform, to rebuild 03Buz4    24:27 | to reform, to rebuild all the pillaged and burned places and 03Buz4    24:27 | places and to see to the captives 03Buz4    24:28 | But this time too the malefactor Meruzhan had survived, fleeing 03Buz4    24:28 | had survived, fleeing along with the Iranian king 03Buz4    24:29 | protected their land, carefully watching the two gates of the borders 03Buz4    24:29 | watching the two gates of the borders, all the days of 03Buz4    24:29 | gates of the borders, all the days of their lives 03Buz4    25:0 | king Arshak of Armenia invaded the country of Iran and ruined 03Buz4    25:0 | country of Iran and ruined the Atrpatakan country; how he pulled 03Buz4    25:0 | destroyed, and how he seized the camp of king Shapuh in 03Buz4    25:1 | a host as incalculable as the sand, and went against the 03Buz4    25:1 | the sand, and went against the land of Iran 03Buz4    25:2 | Vasak took the Armenian brigade and summoned the 03Buz4    25:2 | the Armenian brigade and summoned the Honk and the Alans to 03Buz4    25:2 | and summoned the Honk and the Alans to come to assist 03Buz4    25:2 | Alans to come to assist the Armenian kingdom against Iran 03Buz4    25:3 | At the same time the king of 03Buz4    25:3 | At the same time the king of Iran was coming 03Buz4    25:3 | his troops to go against the country of Armenia. The Armenians 03Buz4    25:3 | against the country of Armenia. The Armenians quickly reached Atrpatakan and 03Buz4    25:3 | quickly reached Atrpatakan and found the banak of the Iranian king 03Buz4    25:3 | and found the banak of the Iranian king encamped at Tawresh 03Buz4    25:4 | Sparapet Vasak went against the Iranian banak with [200000] troops and 03Buz4    25:5 | The king escaped by a hairsbreadth 03Buz4    25:5 | fleeing on a horse, and the Armenians took the loot of 03Buz4    25:5 | horse, and the Armenians took the loot of the entire Iranian 03Buz4    25:5 | Armenians took the loot of the entire Iranian caravan. They killed 03Buz4    25:5 | Iranian caravan. They killed all the troops of the Iranian multitude 03Buz4    25:5 | killed all the troops of the Iranian multitude, taking so much 03Buz4    25:5 | taking so much loot from the banak that there was no 03Buz4    25:6 | They raided the entire Atrpayakan country, demolishing, and 03Buz4    25:6 | country, demolishing, and digging up the country, destroying to the foundations 03Buz4    25:6 | up the country, destroying to the foundations. And they took more 03Buz4    25:6 | they took more captives from the country than there are stars 03Buz4    25:7 | They put all the men of the country to 03Buz4    25:7 | put all the men of the country to the sword. Then 03Buz4    25:7 | men of the country to the sword. Then they carefully watched 03Buz4    25:7 | Then they carefully watched over the borders of their country with 03Buz4    26:0 | Concerning the Iranian Vin who came to 03Buz4    26:0 | troops, but was conquered by the Armenian forces 03Buz4    26:2 | spread about raiding in all the boundaries of the country of 03Buz4    26:2 | in all the boundaries of the country of Armenia 03Buz4    26:3 | of Armenia, learned about this the Armenians went against the Iranian 03Buz4    26:3 | this the Armenians went against the Iranian troops, killing all of 03Buz4    26:3 | all of them and chasing the survivors as fugitives to the 03Buz4    26:3 | the survivors as fugitives to the areas of the borders of 03Buz4    26:3 | fugitives to the areas of the borders of Iran 03Buz4    26:4 | them and turned back, holding the place of battle 03Buz4    27:0 | How the Iranian general Andikan came with 03Buz4    27:0 | came with [400000] men to loot the country of the Armenians; and 03Buz4    27:0 | to loot the country of the Armenians; and how the sparapet 03Buz4    27:0 | of the Armenians; and how the sparapet Vasak with [120000] Armenian troops 03Buz4    27:0 | advance of him and destroyed the Iranian troops and their commander 03Buz4    27:1 | Then the king of Iran sent against 03Buz4    27:1 | king of Iran sent against the king of Armenia a brigade 03Buz4    27:1 | come, take, burn and destroy the country of Armenia. Andikan, who 03Buz4    27:1 | military commander, arrived and pillaged the country of Armenia 03Buz4    27:2 | But then Vasak Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, came before 03Buz4    27:2 | And Vasak himself, valliantly held the site of the battle 03Buz4    27:2 | valliantly held the site of the battle 03Buz4    28:0 | Concerning Hazaruxt, one of the Iranian naxarars who was sent 03Buz4    28:0 | Shapuh with [800000] troops to attack the country of the Armenians; and 03Buz4    28:0 | to attack the country of the Armenians; and how Vasak came 03Buz4    28:0 | him and his troops in the boundaries of Aghjnik 03Buz4    28:1 | Hazarawuxt came with the Iranian troops to burn, pillage 03Buz4    28:1 | to burn, pillage, and overturn the country of Armenia to its 03Buz4    28:2 | Approaching through the Aghjnik country, he wanted to 03Buz4    28:2 | he wanted to spread through the country of Armenia and all 03Buz4    28:3 | struck at, killed, and chased the survivors to the Iranian country 03Buz4    28:3 | and chased the survivors to the Iranian country. He also killed 03Buz4    29:0 | Dmayund Vsemakan who, sent by the king of Iran, came with 03Buz4    29:1 | how Vasak, sparapet of the Armenians, arose, reached them, and 03Buz4    29:2 | Then Dmawund Vsemakan of the Kawosakan tohm came with [900000] troops 03Buz4    29:2 | of Iran to come to the country of Armenia and make 03Buz4    29:3 | But the troops of the country of 03Buz4    29:3 | But the troops of the country of Armenia were organized 03Buz4    29:3 | they arose to war against the Iranians 03Buz4    29:4 | The Iranian troops were defeated before 03Buz4    29:5 | spared. He killed Vsemakan among the troops 03Buz4    29:6 | while the dregs of the fugitives were 03Buz4    29:6 | while the dregs of the fugitives were chased beyond their 03Buz4    30:0 | son of Vahrich, came from the king of Iran with [400000] troops 03Buz4    30:0 | with [400000] troops and battled with the king of Armenia; and how 03Buz4    30:0 | his entire army fell into the hands of sparapet Vasak and 03Buz4    30:1 | Shapuh to loot and destroy the country of the troops of 03Buz4    30:1 | and destroy the country of the troops of the Armenian kingdoms 03Buz4    30:1 | country of the troops of the Armenian kingdoms. They arrived at 03Buz4    30:2 | his troops, killed Vahrich, destroying the Iranian troops and leaving none 03Buz4    30:2 | them alive. And he protected the borders of his country 03Buz4    31:0 | Shapuh, who boasted greatly in the presence of the Iranian king 03Buz4    31:0 | greatly in the presence of the Iranian king Shapuh. He came 03Buz4    31:0 | Armenia with [100000] troops, but departed the country of the Armenians defeated 03Buz4    31:0 | but departed the country of the Armenians defeated 03Buz4    31:2 | He reached the land of Armenia, having as 03Buz4    31:2 | Armenia, having as a guide the notorious Meruzhan of the Arcrunik 03Buz4    31:2 | guide the notorious Meruzhan of the Arcrunik tohm, who was from 03Buz4    31:2 | Arcrunik tohm, who was from the country of Armenia 03Buz4    31:3 | Finding the border-guards who protected Armenia’s 03Buz4    31:4 | the Iranians filled up and spread 03Buz4    31:4 | filled up and spread throughout the entire country of Armenia, looting 03Buz4    31:4 | Armenia, looting, demolishing, and ruining the entire realm of Armenia 03Buz4    31:5 | Then the general of Armenia, Vasak, organized 03Buz4    31:5 | prepared, reached and fell upon the royal brigade. First, he killed 03Buz4    31:6 | After this the Armenians spread around, exterminating all 03Buz4    31:6 | Armenians spread around, exterminating all the Iranian troops 03Buz4    31:7 | Only the malefactor, Meruzhan, escaped by a 03Buz4    31:7 | fleeing on a horse to the country of Iran 03Buz4    32:0 | Concerning the nahapet Dehkan, who was sent 03Buz4    32:0 | of Armenia; and how Vasak, the general of Armenia, struck and 03Buz4    32:1 | After all this Shapuh, the king of Iran, mustered troops 03Buz4    32:1 | assembling countless, numberless troops, resembling the sand by the seashore - well 03Buz4    32:1 | troops, resembling the sand by the seashore - well-armed men with 03Buz4    32:2 | And the Iranian king Shapuh sent Dehkan 03Buz4    32:2 | tohm-member by azg of the tohm of the generals of 03Buz4    32:2 | azg of the tohm of the generals of Armenia, that is 03Buz4    32:2 | of Armenia, that is, of the Mamikoneans to the country of 03Buz4    32:2 | is, of the Mamikoneans to the country of Armenia against king 03Buz4    32:3 | He arrived at the borders of the country of 03Buz4    32:3 | arrived at the borders of the country of Armenia. But this 03Buz4    32:3 | of Armenia. But this time the Armenians were in no way 03Buz4    32:4 | He struck and killed all the Iranian troops, including his own 03Buz4    32:4 | and expelled before them all the fugitives on horseback 03Buz4    33:1 | But once again Shapuh, the king of Iran, mustered troops 03Buz4    33:1 | was a relative of Arshak, the king of Armenia. Meruzhan was 03Buz4    33:1 | guide. Shapuh dispatched them against the Armenians 03Buz4    33:2 | But the general of Armenia, Vasak, came 03Buz4    34:0 | Apakan Vsemakan who came to the country of Armenia to fight 03Buz4    34:1 | of Iran to war against the country of Armenia. He arrived 03Buz4    34:2 | However, the sparapet, general of Armenia, Vasak 03Buz4    34:2 | and killed Apakan Vsemakan with the troops, not sparing a single 03Buz4    34:3 | Only the malefactor Meruzhan fled 03Buz4    35:0 | About the Persian nuirakapet Zik, who was 03Buz4    35:0 | make war against Armenia by the impious Iraranian king Shapuh, and 03Buz4    35:2 | which in their number resembled the sands of the sea, and 03Buz4    35:2 | number resembled the sands of the sea, and they came and 03Buz4    35:2 | and they came and reached the country of Armenia 03Buz4    35:3 | But the general of Armenia, Vasak, arose 03Buz4    35:3 | Zik and destroyed half of the troops, driving the other half 03Buz4    35:3 | half of the troops, driving the other half before him as 03Buz4    36:0 | Concerning the Persian Suren, who came after 03Buz4    36:1 | After the death of Zik, the Iranian 03Buz4    36:1 | After the death of Zik, the Iranian Suren left king Shapuh 03Buz4    36:2 | Then Vasak, the sparapet of Armenia, assembled all 03Buz4    36:2 | sparapet of Armenia, assembled all the troops of the naxarars. At 03Buz4    36:2 | assembled all the troops of the naxarars. At night he entered 03Buz4    36:2 | naxarars. At night he entered the entrenchment on foot with [10000] very 03Buz4    36:3 | They generally destroyed and killed the Iranian troops. They arrested the 03Buz4    36:3 | the Iranian troops. They arrested the Iranian Suren and led him 03Buz4    37:0 | How Hrewshoghom was sent by the Iranian king against the Armenians 03Buz4    37:0 | by the Iranian king against the Armenians with [900000] men, and how 03Buz4    37:0 | Armenians with [900000] men, and how the Armenians again triumphed and raised 03Buz4    37:0 | Armenians again triumphed and raised the standard of victory 03Buz4    37:1 | Hrewshoghum who also was of the same azg as the king 03Buz4    37:1 | of the same azg as the king of Armenia, a relative 03Buz4    37:1 | war against Armenia, to fight the Armenians with [900000] troops 03Buz4    37:3 | But the general of Armenia, Vasak, organized 03Buz4    37:3 | organized, arranged and prepared all the brigades of troops and went 03Buz4    37:4 | The Armenians drove then before themselves 03Buz4    38:0 | came to do battle with the Armenian king with [400000] troops, sent 03Buz4    38:0 | king with [400000] troops, sent by the king of Iran; and how 03Buz4    38:1 | who was a Pahlaw from the Arsacid tohm boasted before king 03Buz4    38:1 | of Iran, and came to the borders of Armenia 03Buz4    38:3 | Assembling all of the Armenian naxarars with him, he 03Buz4    38:3 | came up in front of the Iranian troops. He struck and 03Buz4    38:3 | and destroyed generally, and drove the survivors as fugitives to the 03Buz4    38:3 | the survivors as fugitives to the country of Iran. And the 03Buz4    38:3 | the country of Iran. And the Armenians guarded their borders 03Buz4    39:1 | After this the great Iranian naxarar Boyekan reached 03Buz4    39:1 | troops. They wanted to raid the country of Armenia 03Buz4    39:2 | Hayastan brigade, and struck all the Iranian troops, including Boyekan, in 03Buz4    39:3 | There Vasak burned down the king’s mansion. Finding there an 03Buz4    39:3 | Finding there an image of the Iranian king, he used it 03Buz4    40:0 | How the Iranian Vachakan came to Armenia 03Buz4    40:0 | with [80000] troops wanting to loot the country; and how the sparapet 03Buz4    40:0 | loot the country; and how the sparapet of the Armenians Vasak 03Buz4    40:0 | and how the sparapet of the Armenians Vasak completely destroyed him 03Buz4    40:1 | A certain one of the Iranian naxarars named Vachakan invaded 03Buz4    40:1 | Iranian naxarars named Vachakan invaded the country of Armenia with [800000] troops 03Buz4    40:2 | But the general of Armenia, Vasak, assembled 03Buz4    40:2 | of Armenia, Vasak, assembled all the Armenian troops, left king Arshak 03Buz4    40:2 | troops, left king Arshak in the secure fortress of Dariwnk, and 03Buz4    40:2 | of Dariwnk, and went with the Armenian troops to fall on 03Buz4    40:3 | He killed Vachakan and destroyed the Iranian banak. But only Meruzhan 03Buz4    41:0 | About Mshkan who invaded the country of the Armenians with 03Buz4    41:0 | who invaded the country of the Armenians with [350000] men and how 03Buz4    41:0 | men and how Vasak and the army destroyed them 03Buz4    41:1 | A certain one of the Iranian naxarars named Mshkan came 03Buz4    41:2 | But the general of Armenia, Vasak, put 03Buz4    41:2 | general of Armenia, Vasak, put the Armenian troops before him. With 03Buz4    41:3 | The Hayastan brigade vanquished the Iranian 03Buz4    41:3 | The Hayastan brigade vanquished the Iranian troops, sparing not a 03Buz4    42:0 | came against king Arshak from the country of Iran, and how 03Buz4    42:1 | name, came to battle against the country of Armenia 03Buz4    42:2 | thousand troops which filled up the country. His guide was Meruzhan 03Buz4    42:3 | to fight, taking along all the troops of Armenia. He struck 03Buz4    42:3 | Armenia. He struck and killed the Iranian troops, including Maruchan 03Buz4    43:0 | How the zndakapet who came to the 03Buz4    43:0 | the zndakapet who came to the country of the Armenians with 03Buz4    43:0 | came to the country of the Armenians with [900000] was killed by 03Buz4    43:0 | was killed by Vasak and the army 03Buz4    43:1 | Zindakapet, a military commander of the Iranian king’s troops, reached the 03Buz4    43:1 | the Iranian king’s troops, reached the borders of Atrpatakan with [900000] troops 03Buz4    43:2 | Anticipating it, the general of Armenia, Vasak, went 03Buz4    43:2 | of him. He fell on the Iranian entrenchment at night killing 03Buz4    43:2 | killing all of them in the banak, including Zindakapet 03Buz4    43:3 | Only the notorious Meruzhan slipped away and 03Buz4    44:2 | God, she gave him to the dews as a gift. Many 03Buz4    44:2 | gift. Many dews dwelled in the lad and manipulated him according 03Buz4    44:3 | up, and commited sins: adultery, the abomination of homosexuality, sodomy, and 03Buz4    44:5 | and was unable to endure the infamous pollution of his reputation 03Buz4    44:6 | When the lad Pap had gotten into 03Buz4    44:7 | But the lad began to scream and 03Buz4    44:8 | But the mother note: “I will not 03Buz4    44:9 | and more and to multiply the laments 03Buz4    44:10 | Then the mother looked and saw with 03Buz4    44:10 | white snakes had wrapped around the feet of the couch and 03Buz4    44:10 | wrapped around the feet of the couch and were coiling around 03Buz4    44:10 | couch and were coiling around the lad Pap while he was 03Buz4    44:11 | Then the mother knew and recalled that 03Buz4    44:11 | had dedicated her son to the dews and she realized that 03Buz4    44:11 | that it was they in the appearance of snakes who were 03Buz4    44:12 | She arose and left the place so that he could 03Buz4    44:12 | so that he could fulfill the needs of his lust 03Buz4    44:13 | So, manipulated by dews, Pap the son of Arshak, committed such 03Buz4    44:13 | Arshak, committed such deeds all the days of his life, while 03Buz4    45:0 | Regarding the handerjapet Sakstan who was sent 03Buz4    45:0 | who was sent by Shapuh the Iranian king with [400000] men; and 03Buz4    45:2 | They went to the area of Armenia. They came 03Buz4    45:3 | Then all the grandee naxarars of Armenia assembled 03Buz4    45:4 | So Vasak the general, with all the grandees 03Buz4    45:4 | Vasak the general, with all the grandees and naxarars of all 03Buz4    45:4 | struck at and killed all the Iranian troops 03Buz4    46:0 | How the Iranian takarhapet Shapstan, who came 03Buz4    46:0 | takarhapet Shapstan, who came against the land of Armenia with [500000] soldiers 03Buz4    46:0 | Armenia with [500000] soldiers; and how the Armenian army killed them 03Buz4    46:1 | Shapstan, the chief cup-bearer, came against 03Buz4    46:1 | chief cup-bearer, came against the land of Armenia with [500000] troops 03Buz4    46:1 | troops and wanted to enter the land 03Buz4    46:2 | But the arranged and prepared brigade of 03Buz4    46:2 | prepared brigade of troops of the king of Armenia and Vasak 03Buz4    46:2 | Armenia, came forth and struck the Iranian troops 03Buz4    46:3 | They struck and destroyed the Iranian troops and killed Shapstan 03Buz4    46:3 | Iranian troops and killed Shapstan, the chief cup-bearer of the 03Buz4    46:3 | the chief cup-bearer of the Iranians 03Buz4    47:0 | About the Mages handerjapet who came with 03Buz4    47:0 | with [180000] men to fight with the king of the Armenians, and 03Buz4    47:0 | fight with the king of the Armenians, and how he was 03Buz4    47:1 | Then the Mogats (Mages) anderjapet arrived with 03Buz4    47:2 | All the troops of the country assembled 03Buz4    47:2 | All the troops of the country assembled in one place 03Buz4    47:2 | one place, as did Vasak, the general sparapet who was the 03Buz4    47:2 | the general sparapet who was the dayeak of Arshak, king of 03Buz4    47:3 | were barely able to reach the Iranians in Maghxazan 03Buz4    47:4 | There the two brigades clashed with each 03Buz4    47:4 | brigades clashed with each other. The Iranian troops were defeated and 03Buz4    47:4 | defeated and went fleeing from the sight of general Vasak and 03Buz4    47:4 | of general Vasak and all the Armenian troops 03Buz4    47:5 | There they killed the Mogats anderjapet, and exterminated the 03Buz4    47:5 | the Mogats anderjapet, and exterminated the troops. However, only Meruzhan, mounted 03Buz4    48:0 | Concerning the Iranian hambarakapet who came with 03Buz4    48:0 | men to do battle with the troops of the Armenian kingdom 03Buz4    48:0 | battle with the troops of the Armenian kingdom, and was slain 03Buz4    48:1 | Then came the Iranian king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops 03Buz4    48:1 | king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops to the district of Korchek to Saghamas 03Buz4    48:3 | Then came the general of Armenia with [10000] select 03Buz4    48:3 | He laid an ambuscade in the area of the banak and 03Buz4    48:3 | ambuscade in the area of the banak and at night fell 03Buz4    48:3 | and at night fell upon the entrenchment 03Buz4    48:4 | The Armenians fell upon them and 03Buz4    48:4 | who happened to be outside the brigade, fled 03Buz4    49:0 | with [400000] men to fight with the Armenian king, and how he 03Buz4    49:0 | Maxazan by general Vasak and the Armenian brigade 03Buz4    49:1 | certain great military commander of the Iranians named Mrhikan came with 03Buz4    49:2 | But the Armenian troops, together with their 03Buz4    49:2 | like ferocious lions. They killed the Iranian troops, including Mrhikan 03Buz4    50:0 | The decline and collapse of the 03Buz4    50:0 | The decline and collapse of the Armenian kingdom; how many Armenian 03Buz4    50:0 | many Armenian naxarars rebelled from the king of Armenia and went 03Buz4    50:0 | Armenia and went over to the Iranian king Shapuh; how they 03Buz4    50:0 | here and there and how the Armenian kingdom was greatly diminished 03Buz4    50:1 | For thirty-four years the country of Armenia did battle 03Buz4    50:1 | of Armenia did battle with the king of Iran, and after 03Buz4    50:2 | And the naxarars began to leave the 03Buz4    50:2 | the naxarars began to leave the banak of the Armenian king 03Buz4    50:2 | to leave the banak of the Armenian king; they abandoned their 03Buz4    50:3 | The grandee nobility began this departure 03Buz4    50:4 | The first to rebel against king 03Buz4    50:4 | king Shapuh of Iran were: the bdeashx of Aghjnik, the Noshirakan 03Buz4    50:4 | were: the bdeashx of Aghjnik, the Noshirakan bdeashx, Mahkertan, Nihorakan, Dassentre 03Buz4    50:4 | Mahkertan, Nihorakan, Dassentre, and all the naxararutiwn of Aghjnik, and the 03Buz4    50:4 | the naxararutiwn of Aghjnik, and the force and the tun of 03Buz4    50:4 | Aghjnik, and the force and the tun of of the tohm 03Buz4    50:4 | and the tun of of the tohm of the Aghjnik area 03Buz4    50:4 | of of the tohm of the Aghjnik area. They made a 03Buz4    50:4 | and separated their land from the Armenians 03Buz4    50:5 | Then the following individuals and those near 03Buz4    50:5 | before king Shapuh of Iran: the bdeashx of Gugark, the lord 03Buz4    50:5 | Iran: the bdeashx of Gugark, the lord of the district of 03Buz4    50:5 | of Gugark, the lord of the district of Koghb, the lord 03Buz4    50:5 | of the district of Koghb, the lord of Gardmanajor 03Buz4    50:6 | king Arshak of Armenia were: the secure district of Artsakh, the 03Buz4    50:6 | the secure district of Artsakh, the secure district of Tmorik, and 03Buz4    50:6 | secure district of Tmorik, and the secure land of Korduk, and 03Buz4    50:6 | land of Korduk, and then the lord of the district of 03Buz4    50:6 | and then the lord of the district of Korduk went before 03Buz4    50:6 | district of Korduk went before the king of Iran 03Buz4    50:7 | After this the personal principality of the tun 03Buz4    50:7 | this the personal principality of the tun of the Armenian king 03Buz4    50:7 | principality of the tun of the Armenian king, in the land 03Buz4    50:7 | of the Armenian king, in the land of Atrpayakan rebelled from 03Buz4    50:7 | land of Atrpayakan rebelled from the king of Armenia, the Marats 03Buz4    50:7 | from the king of Armenia, the Marats land withdrew, the Kazbits 03Buz4    50:7 | Armenia, the Marats land withdrew, the Kazbits land withdrew. Saghamut, lord 03Buz4    50:7 | of Anjit and with him the prince of Greater Copk, abandoned 03Buz4    50:7 | prince of Greater Copk, abandoned the king of Armenia and went 03Buz4    50:7 | of Armenia and went to the Byzantine emperor 03Buz4    50:8 | Those remaining in the interior of the land wavered 03Buz4    50:8 | remaining in the interior of the land wavered in allegiance to 03Buz4    50:8 | land wavered in allegiance to the king, did not want to 03Buz4    50:9 | And the kingdom was greatly debased 03Buz4    50:10 | brother of sparapet Vasak, of the Mamikonean tohm, fell for the 03Buz4    50:10 | the Mamikonean tohm, fell for the enticing words of his nephew 03Buz4    50:12 | with Shapuh’s wishes and apostasized the Christianity which he had held 03Buz4    50:12 | his life, agreeing to revere the faith of magianism, that is 03Buz4    50:12 | magianism, that is, to worship the fire, water, and sun, and 03Buz4    50:12 | and sun, and to apostasize the Christianity into which he had 03Buz4    50:13 | He complied with the king’s wishes and furthermore increased 03Buz4    50:13 | king’s wishes and furthermore increased the accusational aggrevation against king Arshak 03Buz4    50:13 | his own tanuter Vasak. Recalling the death of Vardan, he remembered 03Buz4    50:14 | had been theirs ancestrally, and the king made him his intimate 03Buz4    50:15 | After this, the number of Armenians began to 03Buz4    51:0 | Those lords remaining in the land assemble in complete unanimity 03Buz4    51:1 | Then people of all the land of the authority of 03Buz4    51:1 | of all the land of the authority of the Armenian kingdom 03Buz4    51:1 | land of the authority of the Armenian kingdom assembled and came 03Buz4    51:1 | kingdom assembled and came to the great archbishop of Armenia, Nerses 03Buz4    51:1 | of Armenia, Nerses. They were: the grandee naxarars, lieutenants, governors, lords 03Buz4    51:1 | lords of districts, officials, and the dasapets of the shinakans 03Buz4    51:1 | officials, and the dasapets of the shinakans 03Buz4    51:2 | from warfare. We have wiped the sweat from our brows with 03Buz4    51:3 | leave Arshak and go to the king of Iran as our 03Buz4    51:4 | hereafter none of us from the land of Armenia will go 03Buz4    51:5 | or not as he feels the need; we are leaving him 03Buz4    51:6 | Now the blessed Nerses spoke with them 03Buz4    51:6 | saying: “Think well and remember the Lord’s commandment about unity, that 03Buz4    51:7 | testifying that you will leave the Arsacid azg. Because of them 03Buz4    51:7 | became lords of districts, some the grandees of lands, some the 03Buz4    51:7 | the grandees of lands, some the lords of very senior awan 03Buz4    51:8 | Although the abominable azg of the Arsacids 03Buz4    51:8 | Although the abominable azg of the Arsacids is guilty before God 03Buz4    51:8 | Arsacids is guilty before God the Creator, nonetheless they supported all 03Buz4    51:8 | you and removed you from the garbage-heap giving some work 03Buz4    51:10 | want to go and serve the pagans, to lose your life 03Buz4    51:13 | principal, for your churches, for the covenant of the faith which 03Buz4    51:13 | churches, for the covenant of the faith which you have through 03Buz4    51:13 | faith which you have through the name of Jesus Christ, and 03Buz4    51:13 | Christ, and you said that the Lord has always granted you 03Buz4    51:13 | Lord has always granted you the victory for His name 03Buz4    51:14 | creator, you want to serve the godless impieties of magianism and 03Buz4    51:14 | lords whom He created. Perhaps the Lord God too will get 03Buz4    51:14 | you, and betray you to the hand of the pagans so 03Buz4    51:14 | you to the hand of the pagans so that you slavishly 03Buz4    51:14 | perhaps He will never remove the yoke of servitude from you 03Buz4    51:15 | And if you protest to the Lord, He will not hear 03Buz4    51:15 | because you yourselves entered into the service of pagan lords and 03Buz4    52:0 | The Iranian king for a time 03Buz4    52:0 | time suspended warfare against Arshak the king of the Armenians while 03Buz4    52:0 | against Arshak the king of the Armenians while he treacherously summoned 03Buz4    52:1 | entreaties, gifts and hrovartaks, Shapuh, the king of Iran, summoned Arshak 03Buz4    52:2 | to make war, all of the troops of the land of 03Buz4    52:2 | all of the troops of the land of Armenia did not 03Buz4    53:0 | King Shapuh summoned the Armenian king Arshak a second 03Buz4    53:4 | In accordance with the reliable vowing procedure of the 03Buz4    53:4 | the reliable vowing procedure of the Iranian kingdom, Shapuh had brought 03Buz4    53:6 | Now when all the people of the country of 03Buz4    53:6 | when all the people of the country of Armenia saw this 03Buz4    53:6 | arise and go before Shapuh, the king of Iran 03Buz4    53:7 | After that, willy-nilly, Arshak, the king of Armenia, arose and 03Buz4    53:7 | arose and taking with him the general sparapet of Armenia his 03Buz4    53:7 | his dayeak Vasak, he left the country of Armenia and went 03Buz4    53:7 | of Armenia and went to the king of Iran, Shapuh, in 03Buz4    53:7 | king of Iran, Shapuh, in the country of Iran 03Buz4    53:8 | He went into the presence of king Shapuh of 03Buz4    53:8 | kept them at liberty among the azatagund pustipan troops 03Buz4    53:10 | gave king Arshak back to the keeping of the same brigade 03Buz4    53:10 | back to the keeping of the same brigade of pustipans 03Buz4    54:0 | astrologers, and magicians to reveal the intentions of Arshak; how Arshak 03Buz4    54:0 | how king Shapuh ordered that the sparapet of Armenia be put 03Buz4    54:1 | king Shapuh of Iran summoned the sorcerers, astrologers, and magicians and 03Buz4    54:2 | he vowed to me on the principal authority of their Christian 03Buz4    54:2 | Christian faith - which they call the Gospel 03Buz4    54:4 | So, I summoned the priests of the church of 03Buz4    54:4 | I summoned the priests of the church of city of Ctesiphon 03Buz4    54:4 | made him swear and break the oath 03Buz4    54:5 | to me: ’We gave him the oath justly. But if he 03Buz4    54:6 | co-religionists I put to the sword 03Buz4    54:7 | The Gospel on which king Arshak 03Buz4    54:7 | king Arshak swore, which is the principal authority of their Christian 03Buz4    54:8 | But I remembered the words of the priest Mari 03Buz4    54:8 | I remembered the words of the priest Mari, who note: ’Do 03Buz4    54:8 | kill us. I know that the same Gospel will bring king 03Buz4    54:9 | And now, lo, the words that he said were 03Buz4    54:10 | has been waging war with the Aryans, and we have not 03Buz4    54:12 | The magicians responded to him as 03Buz4    54:13 | The next day all the magicians 03Buz4    54:13 | The next day all the magicians and astrologers assembled there 03Buz4    54:13 | assembled there and said to the king: “Now that king Arshak 03Buz4    54:14 | The king replied: “He regards himself 03Buz4    54:14 | servants, and wants to be the ground under my feet 03Buz4    54:15 | tell you to do. Keep the Armenians here and send emissaries 03Buz4    54:15 | here and send emissaries to the country of Armenia to bring 03Buz4    54:15 | Armenia to bring soil from the borders of Armenia equaling two 03Buz4    54:16 | Then order that half the floor of the tent be 03Buz4    54:16 | that half the floor of the tent be spread with the 03Buz4    54:16 | the tent be spread with the earth brought from Armenia. After 03Buz4    54:16 | Arshak, king of Armenia, by the hand taking him first to 03Buz4    54:16 | hand taking him first to the area containing our native soil 03Buz4    54:17 | Then take him by the hand and lead him to 03Buz4    54:17 | hand and lead him to the area spread with the soil 03Buz4    54:17 | to the area spread with the soil from Armenia. Listen to 03Buz4    54:18 | as soon as he reaches the country of Armenia, he will 03Buz4    54:18 | he will address you with the same voice, will renew the 03Buz4    54:18 | the same voice, will renew the same fight, war and hostility 03Buz4    54:19 | When the king of Iran heard this 03Buz4    54:19 | of Iran heard this from the magicians, he sent tachik camels 03Buz4    54:19 | men to go and bring the soil and water so that 03Buz4    54:19 | so that he might work the charm 03Buz4    54:21 | of Iran ordered that half the floor of his tent be 03Buz4    54:21 | sprinkled on it, and half the floor be left with the 03Buz4    54:21 | the floor be left with the soil of his own Iranian 03Buz4    54:22 | before him, and he ordered the other people to stand back 03Buz4    54:22 | stand back. Taking Arshak by the hand he strolled with him 03Buz4    54:23 | As they wandered around the tent Shapuh said to him 03Buz4    54:24 | I looked forward to receiving the gift of life from you 03Buz4    54:25 | So, the oath that I swore to 03Buz4    54:26 | guilty before you, worthy of the death penalty 03Buz4    54:27 | going over that part of the floor where the Armenian soil 03Buz4    54:27 | part of the floor where the Armenian soil had been spread 03Buz4    54:28 | As soon as Arshak reached the spot, as soon as he 03Buz4    54:28 | forgive you and your sons the vengeance of my ancestors, and 03Buz4    54:28 | vengeance of my ancestors, and the death of Parthian king Artewan 03Buz4    54:29 | For now, you the servants have taken the station 03Buz4    54:29 | you the servants have taken the station of us, your lords 03Buz4    54:30 | again Shapuh took him by the hand and led him to 03Buz4    54:30 | hand and led him to the Iranian soil. Then Arsak lamented 03Buz4    54:31 | when Shapuh took him by the hand and led him over 03Buz4    54:31 | and led him over to the Armenian soil, once again Arshak 03Buz4    54:31 | again he was put on the other soil and began to 03Buz4    54:32 | When Arshak was taken over the Armenian soil he harshly grew 03Buz4    54:32 | arrogant, but while going over the natural ground, he became penitent 03Buz4    54:33 | Now it became time for the evening meal of the Iranian 03Buz4    54:33 | for the evening meal of the Iranian king. There was a 03Buz4    54:33 | There was a custom that the Armenian king would sit with 03Buz4    54:33 | would sit with him on the same couch of his cushion 03Buz4    54:33 | cushion; there were laws that the king of Iran and the 03Buz4    54:33 | the king of Iran and the king of Armenia would sit 03Buz4    54:33 | sit on one level of the same cushion 03Buz4    54:34 | day, first they prepared all the couches of the kings there 03Buz4    54:34 | prepared all the couches of the kings there, and arranged them 03Buz4    54:34 | there, and arranged them all. The last place and below all 03Buz4    54:34 | last place and below all the others they set aside for 03Buz4    54:34 | They spread Armenian soil on the ground underneath it 03Buz4    54:36 | and said to king Shapuh: “ The place where you are sitting 03Buz4    54:37 | be brought and cast around the neck of Arshak, and irons 03Buz4    54:38 | The next day king Shapuh ordered 03Buz4    54:38 | Shapuh ordered that Vasak Mamikonean, the general sparapet of Greater Armenia 03Buz4    54:38 | so fatigued us. You are the one who destroyed the Aryans 03Buz4    54:38 | are the one who destroyed the Aryans for so many years 03Buz4    54:39 | foot on one mountain and the other foot on another mountain 03Buz4    54:39 | leaned on my right foot the mountain under my right would 03Buz4    54:39 | right would be brought to the ground. When I leaned on 03Buz4    54:39 | leaned on my left foot, the left mountain would be brought 03Buz4    54:39 | mountain would be brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:40 | mountains that you brought to the ground 03Buz4    54:41 | And Vasak replied: “Of the two mountains, one was you 03Buz4    54:41 | mountains, one was you and the other was the Byzantine emperor 03Buz4    54:41 | you and the other was the Byzantine emperor 03Buz4    54:42 | it, I brought you and the Byzantine emperor to the ground 03Buz4    54:42 | and the Byzantine emperor to the ground, since the blessing of 03Buz4    54:42 | emperor to the ground, since the blessing of our father Nerses 03Buz4    54:42 | eyes open, we fell into the abyss 03Buz4    54:44 | Then the king of Iran ordered that 03Buz4    54:44 | king of Iran ordered that the general of Armenia, Vasak, be 03Buz4    54:44 | Armenia, Vasak, be flayed, that the skin be removed and filled 03Buz4    55:0 | About the enslavement and devastation of the 03Buz4    55:0 | the enslavement and devastation of the land of the Armenians; the 03Buz4    55:0 | devastation of the land of the Armenians; the taking into Iranian 03Buz4    55:0 | the land of the Armenians; the taking into Iranian captivity of 03Buz4    55:0 | Iranian captivity of queen Parandzem; the ruin of Armenian cities, and 03Buz4    55:0 | ruin of Armenian cities, and the complete overturning of the land 03Buz4    55:0 | and the complete overturning of the land to its foundations 03Buz4    55:1 | his princes, one named Zik, the other, Karen, to come to 03Buz4    55:1 | other, Karen, to come to the land of Armenia with [5,000,000] troops 03Buz4    55:2 | They reached the country of Armenia 03Buz4    55:3 | Now when the tikin of the land of 03Buz4    55:3 | Now when the tikin of the land of Armenia, king Arshak’s 03Buz4    55:3 | Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw that the troops of the king of 03Buz4    55:3 | saw that the troops of the king of Iran had come 03Buz4    55:3 | had come and filled up the land of Armenia, she took 03Buz4    55:3 | them she went and entered the fortress of Artagers in the 03Buz4    55:3 | the fortress of Artagers in the Arsharunik country - to get away 03Buz4    55:3 | country - to get away from the Iranian troops 03Buz4    55:4 | But later all the Iranian troops arrived and they 03Buz4    55:4 | troops arrived and they invested the fortress, held and besieged it 03Buz4    55:5 | Those on the inside were depending on the 03Buz4    55:5 | the inside were depending on the security of the place. But 03Buz4    55:5 | depending on the security of the place. But those on the 03Buz4    55:5 | the place. But those on the outside pitched camp and waited 03Buz4    55:6 | The Iranians besieged the fortress for 03Buz4    55:6 | The Iranians besieged the fortress for thirteen months, but 03Buz4    55:6 | unable to take it, for the place was very secure 03Buz4    55:7 | They ruined and demolished the entire country. They took booty 03Buz4    55:7 | country. They took booty from the entire country and arose into 03Buz4    55:7 | entire country and arose into the surrounding districts and lands, taking 03Buz4    55:7 | elsewhere, and remained there besieging the fortress 03Buz4    55:8 | not at that time in the land of Armenia, but had 03Buz4    55:8 | but had gone to see the emperor of Byzantium 03Buz4    55:9 | When the azatagund banak of Armenia heard 03Buz4    55:9 | they went to seek help. The head of their delegation was 03Buz4    55:9 | of their delegation was Musegh, the son of sparapet Vasak 03Buz4    55:10 | And the delegation went to its crown 03Buz4    55:10 | they were still talking with the Byzantine emperor and convincing him 03Buz4    55:11 | they sent emissaries to the country of Armenia frequently, messages 03Buz4    55:11 | of Armenia frequently, messages to the tikin of the land, to 03Buz4    55:11 | messages to the tikin of the land, to Paranjem, to withstand 03Buz4    55:11 | Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold the fortress and not surrender it 03Buz4    55:11 | and not surrender it to the Iranians 03Buz4    55:12 | frequently, every week, one after the next from her son Pap 03Buz4    55:13 | Somehow, they would secretly enter the fortress through a secret door 03Buz4    55:13 | a secret door and give the tikin encouragement. The siege stretched 03Buz4    55:13 | and give the tikin encouragement. The siege stretched into its thirteenth 03Buz4    55:14 | The messengers who were constantly going 03Buz4    55:15 | The encouragement prolonged things. “A moment 03Buz4    55:16 | After the fourteenth month, the blow of 03Buz4    55:16 | After the fourteenth month, the blow of God fell upon 03Buz4    55:16 | blow of God fell upon the fugitives at the fortress, for 03Buz4    55:16 | fell upon the fugitives at the fortress, for death was visited 03Buz4    55:16 | for death was visited upon the people who were in the 03Buz4    55:16 | the people who were in the fortress, and it was punishment 03Buz4    55:16 | and it was punishment from the Lord 03Buz4    55:17 | In the presence of tikin Paranjem, those 03Buz4    55:17 | Paranjem, those who were in the tachar were eating and drinking 03Buz4    55:17 | in one hour, [100] people died, the next hour, [200] died and it 03Buz4    55:17 | happened that [500] people died on the seats they were sitting on 03Buz4    55:18 | more than a month after the sickness began, practically all of 03Buz4    55:18 | a month. Almost everyone in the fortress perished 03Buz4    55:19 | waiting-maids remained alive in the fortress 03Buz4    55:20 | Now the eunuch Hayr mardpet secretly entered 03Buz4    55:20 | eunuch Hayr mardpet secretly entered the fortress and greatly insulted the 03Buz4    55:20 | the fortress and greatly insulted the tikin as a whore 03Buz4    55:21 | He started to insult the azg of the Arsacids saying 03Buz4    55:21 | to insult the azg of the Arsacids saying that they were 03Buz4    55:21 | judgement and disgraceful and lost the land, besides. He note: “What 03Buz4    55:23 | she was alone, she opened the fortress gates and let the 03Buz4    55:23 | the fortress gates and let the Iranian troops enter 03Buz4    55:24 | They came and seized the tikin and lowered her from 03Buz4    55:24 | tikin and lowered her from the fortress 03Buz4    55:25 | The Iranian troops entered the fortress 03Buz4    55:25 | The Iranian troops entered the fortress and captured the treasures 03Buz4    55:25 | entered the fortress and captured the treasures of the king of 03Buz4    55:25 | and captured the treasures of the king of Armenia which were 03Buz4    55:25 | gather and lower down all the treasures in the fortress 03Buz4    55:25 | down all the treasures in the fortress 03Buz4    55:26 | fortress. They took this, with the tikin 03Buz4    55:27 | After this, they came to the great city of Artashat which 03Buz4    55:27 | its walls. They took all the treasures which they found stored 03Buz4    55:27 | stored there and they enslaved the entire city 03Buz4    55:28 | From the city of Artashat, they took 03Buz4    55:28 | been brought into captivity from the country of the Palestinians by 03Buz4    55:28 | captivity from the country of the Palestinians by king Tigran Arshakuni 03Buz4    55:29 | They burned down the wooden structures in the city 03Buz4    55:29 | down the wooden structures in the city, and they demolished the 03Buz4    55:29 | the city, and they demolished the structures built of stone. They 03Buz4    55:29 | of stone. They tore down the wall and all buildings in 03Buz4    55:29 | wall and all buildings in the entire city, right to their 03Buz4    55:30 | When they had assembled all the captives taken from the city 03Buz4    55:30 | all the captives taken from the city in one place, they 03Buz4    55:30 | in one place, they crossed the Taper bridge and proceeded to 03Buz4    55:30 | bridge and proceeded to count the captives, keeping them among troops 03Buz4    55:30 | them among troops bearing spears. The Iranian military commanders said to 03Buz4    55:30 | said to Zuit, priest of the city of Artashat 03Buz4    55:31 | Leave the ranks of the captives and 03Buz4    55:31 | Leave the ranks of the captives and go wherever you 03Buz4    55:32 | But the presbyter Zuit did not agree 03Buz4    55:32 | this, saying: “Wherever you take the flock, take the shepherd. For 03Buz4    55:32 | you take the flock, take the shepherd. For it is impossible 03Buz4    55:32 | For it is impossible for the shepherd to leave his flock 03Buz4    55:33 | and went into slavery to the country of Iran, together with 03Buz4    55:34 | The Iranians also took Vagharshapat city 03Buz4    55:34 | dug through, overthrowing it to the foundations. From that city they 03Buz4    55:35 | leave a single building in the entire city, for they overturned 03Buz4    55:35 | They spread out raiding throughout the entire country, killing all the 03Buz4    55:35 | the entire country, killing all the mature males, and taking the 03Buz4    55:35 | the mature males, and taking the women and children into captivity 03Buz4    55:35 | into captivity. They seized all the fortresses of the king of 03Buz4    55:35 | seized all the fortresses of the king of Armenia, and filling 03Buz4    55:36 | They took the great city of Eruandashat and 03Buz4    55:36 | Jewish households, then they levelled the city and dug through it 03Buz4    55:37 | They also took the city of Zarehawan in Bagrewand 03Buz4    55:37 | and [8000] Jewish households. They demolished the city to the foundations 03Buz4    55:37 | They demolished the city to the foundations 03Buz4    55:38 | They took the great city of Zarishat, which 03Buz4    55:38 | Zarishat, which was located in the district of Aghiovit, leading off 03Buz4    55:38 | and [10000] Armenian households, and destroying the city to its foundations 03Buz4    55:39 | They took the secure city of Van, in 03Buz4    55:39 | secure city of Van, in the district of Tozb, burned it 03Buz4    55:40 | were descendants of those whom the great king of Armenia, Tigran 03Buz4    55:40 | Tigran, captured and brought to the country of Armenia from the 03Buz4    55:40 | the country of Armenia from the country of the Palestinians, at 03Buz4    55:40 | Armenia from the country of the Palestinians, at the time when 03Buz4    55:40 | country of the Palestinians, at the time when he captured and 03Buz4    55:40 | and brought to Armenia Hiwrkandos the chief-priest of the Jews 03Buz4    55:40 | Hiwrkandos the chief-priest of the Jews, in ancient times 03Buz4    55:41 | And the great king Tigran brought all 03Buz4    55:41 | Jewry and settled it in the cities of Armenia, during his 03Buz4    55:42 | But now the Iranians destroyed the cities and 03Buz4    55:42 | But now the Iranians destroyed the cities and enslaved the people 03Buz4    55:42 | destroyed the cities and enslaved the people living there. They took 03Buz4    55:42 | people living there. They took the entire country of Armenia captive 03Buz4    55:42 | of Armenia captive and all the district they took into slavery 03Buz4    55:42 | district they took into slavery, the districts, the regions, cavities, the 03Buz4    55:42 | took into slavery, the districts, the regions, cavities, the lands, were 03Buz4    55:42 | the districts, the regions, cavities, the lands, were assembled at the 03Buz4    55:42 | the lands, were assembled at the city of Naxchawan. For that 03Buz4    55:42 | of Naxchawan. For that was the assembling place for their troops 03Buz4    55:43 | then departed with all of the captives 03Buz4    55:44 | The Iranians left in the country 03Buz4    55:44 | The Iranians left in the country of Armenia, ostikans and 03Buz4    55:44 | ostikans and overseers to bring the survivors of the land into 03Buz4    55:44 | to bring the survivors of the land into service 03Buz4    55:45 | Then, taking the tikin Paranjem, with treasures and 03Buz4    55:45 | of captives, they went to the country of Iran. The captives 03Buz4    55:45 | to the country of Iran. The captives were taken to king 03Buz4    55:45 | king Shapuh of Iran, in the country of Iran 03Buz4    55:46 | When they took to Iran the tikin Paranjem, and all the 03Buz4    55:46 | the tikin Paranjem, and all the captives of Armenia, and placed 03Buz4    55:46 | captives of Armenia, and placed the treasures and tikin Paranjem before 03Buz4    55:46 | treasures and tikin Paranjem before the king, the king of Iran 03Buz4    55:46 | tikin Paranjem before the king, the king of Iran greatly thanked 03Buz4    55:47 | Iran wanted to greatly insult the azg of the land of 03Buz4    55:47 | greatly insult the azg of the land of Armenia, and the 03Buz4    55:47 | the land of Armenia, and the kingdom he ordered all of 03Buz4    55:47 | his troops, his grandees, and the lesser ones, and all the 03Buz4    55:47 | the lesser ones, and all the men in the country where 03Buz4    55:47 | and all the men in the country where he ruled to 03Buz4    55:47 | to assemble and to have the tikin of Armenia in the 03Buz4    55:47 | the tikin of Armenia in the midst of the mob 03Buz4    55:47 | Armenia in the midst of the mob 03Buz4    55:48 | He ordered that in the concourse a contrivance be placed 03Buz4    55:48 | contrivance be placed, and that the woman be affixed to it 03Buz4    55:48 | to it. Then he subjected the tikin Paranjem to abominable, bestial 03Buz4    55:49 | So, they caused the tikin Paranjem to perish 03Buz4    55:50 | But they took all the other captives and settled them 03Buz4    55:50 | some in Asorestan, some in the country of Xuzhastan 03Buz4    56:0 | The martyrdom of the priest Zuit 03Buz4    56:0 | The martyrdom of the priest Zuit, from the city 03Buz4    56:0 | of the priest Zuit, from the city of Artashat, in the 03Buz4    56:0 | the city of Artashat, in the country of the Iranians 03Buz4    56:0 | Artashat, in the country of the Iranians 03Buz4    56:1 | Now when all the Armenian captives had been taken 03Buz4    56:1 | captives had been taken to the country of Iran, they took 03Buz4    56:1 | country of Iran, they took the presbyter of the city of 03Buz4    56:1 | they took the presbyter of the city of Artashat, Zuit before 03Buz4    56:2 | of Iran looked and saw the priest Zuit, a tall and 03Buz4    56:2 | attractive man, but a youth, The hair on his head was 03Buz4    56:3 | When the king began to speak, he 03Buz4    56:4 | The priest replied: “Say what you 03Buz4    56:4 | do it. But as for the question of the hair know 03Buz4    56:4 | as for the question of the hair know that the hair 03Buz4    56:4 | of the hair know that the hair on my head was 03Buz4    56:4 | least fifteen years earlier than the beard in sprouting 03Buz4    56:5 | The king ordered that he should 03Buz4    56:5 | he should be held until the next day. Now the next 03Buz4    56:5 | until the next day. Now the next day he ordered that 03Buz4    56:5 | that Zuit be brought to the concourse in chains 03Buz4    56:6 | Then ostikans of the court arose and inquired whether 03Buz4    56:6 | he would consent to accept the worship of the Mazdean faith 03Buz4    56:6 | to accept the worship of the Mazdean faith; otherwise, he would 03Buz4    56:7 | But Zuit refused. On the contrary he was delighted and 03Buz4    56:7 | and wanted to die for the name of God. Going to 03Buz4    56:7 | name of God. Going to the place of execution, he requested 03Buz4    56:9 | The Prayer before death 03Buz4    56:10 | O our Creator, who created the sky and the earth and 03Buz4    56:10 | who created the sky and the earth and the sea out 03Buz4    56:10 | sky and the earth and the sea out of nothing, who 03Buz4    56:10 | who created us out of the earth, and provided us with 03Buz4    56:11 | knowledge, which you communicated to the human race through the holy 03Buz4    56:11 | to the human race through the holy prophets, your forerunners; then 03Buz4    56:11 | apostles to your followers in the world 03Buz4    56:12 | And through the holy teachers, whom he set 03Buz4    56:13 | have given me, a sufferer, the opportunity to be educated and 03Buz4    56:13 | to study with your servant, the holy and great high priest 03Buz4    56:14 | he prepared me to drink the ascetic cup of salvation, which 03Buz4    56:14 | which I will drink, glorifying the name of God, and I 03Buz4    56:14 | will turn my prayer to the Lord in front of all 03Buz4    56:15 | now, and ever, and to the ages of ages 03Buz4    56:16 | he had said all this, the crowded crowd that had gathered 03Buz4    56:17 | Then the executioners were angry that they 03Buz4    56:17 | they immediately took him to the place of execution 03Buz4    57:0 | The coming of the Iranian king 03Buz4    57:0 | The coming of the Iranian king Shapuh to the 03Buz4    57:0 | the Iranian king Shapuh to the country of Armenia and the 03Buz4    57:0 | the country of Armenia and the complete destruction of the remnants 03Buz4    57:0 | and the complete destruction of the remnants left alive 03Buz4    57:1 | After this Shapuh, the king of Iran, went to 03Buz4    57:1 | king of Iran, went to the country of Armenia with all 03Buz4    57:1 | country of Armenia with all the troops under his authority. He 03Buz4    57:1 | had as guides Vahan, from the Mamikonean tohm, and Meruzhan, from 03Buz4    57:1 | Mamikonean tohm, and Meruzhan, from the Arcrunik tohm 03Buz4    57:2 | They reached the country of Armenia and began 03Buz4    57:3 | Many of the Armenian naxarars left their women 03Buz4    57:4 | The marauder gathered all the women 03Buz4    57:4 | The marauder gathered all the women whom the Armenian naxarars 03Buz4    57:4 | gathered all the women whom the Armenian naxarars had left when 03Buz4    57:5 | The banak of king Shapuh of 03Buz4    57:5 | Iran was then located in the district of Bagrewand, at the 03Buz4    57:5 | the district of Bagrewand, at the ruins of the city of 03Buz4    57:5 | Bagrewand, at the ruins of the city of Zarehawan which had 03Buz4    57:5 | had been ruined previously by the Iranian troops. They brought before 03Buz4    57:5 | Iranian troops. They brought before the Iranian king all the slave 03Buz4    57:5 | before the Iranian king all the slave remnants of the land 03Buz4    57:5 | all the slave remnants of the land of Armenia. King Shapuh 03Buz4    57:5 | by elephants, and that all the women and children should be 03Buz4    57:5 | children should be put under the blades of threshers 03Buz4    57:6 | myriads, there was no counting the slain. Shapuh ordered that the 03Buz4    57:6 | the slain. Shapuh ordered that the women of the fugitive azats 03Buz4    57:6 | ordered that the women of the fugitive azats and naxarars should 03Buz4    57:6 | naxarars should be taken to the horse-arena in the city 03Buz4    57:6 | to the horse-arena in the city of Zarehawan 03Buz4    57:7 | He ordered that all the azat women should be stripped 03Buz4    57:7 | seated here and there in the arena. Then king Shapuh himself 03Buz4    57:7 | a horse quickly rode around the women. Those who caught his 03Buz4    57:8 | had pitched a tent near the arena and he would go 03Buz4    57:8 | he spent many days with the women 03Buz4    57:9 | They killed all the mature males of the azg 03Buz4    57:9 | all the mature males of the azg of the Siwnik tohm 03Buz4    57:9 | males of the azg of the Siwnik tohm, killed all the 03Buz4    57:9 | the Siwnik tohm, killed all the women, and Shapuh ordered that 03Buz4    57:9 | and Shapuh ordered that all the young boys should be made 03Buz4    57:9 | made eunuchs and sent to the country of Iran 03Buz4    57:11 | fortresses should be built in the very secure places of Armenia 03Buz4    57:12 | He divided the azat women among the fortresses 03Buz4    57:12 | divided the azat women among the fortresses and left them there 03Buz4    57:12 | come to him in service, the women in the fortresses would 03Buz4    57:12 | in service, the women in the fortresses would be killed by 03Buz4    57:12 | fortresses would be killed by the fortress-keepers with whom they 03Buz4    57:13 | left Zik and Karen in the land as princes for them 03Buz4    57:13 | with many troops. Authority over the remainders was entrusted to Vahan 03Buz4    58:0 | Meruzhan and Vahan remained in the land of the Armenians and 03Buz4    58:0 | remained in the land of the Armenians and what great evils 03Buz4    58:1 | impious men, had rebelled from the oath of worship of the 03Buz4    58:1 | the oath of worship of the Christian God and agreed to 03Buz4    58:1 | God and agreed to worship the non-gods of the Mazdean 03Buz4    58:1 | worship the non-gods of the Mazdean sect. Thereafter they began 03Buz4    58:1 | Thereafter they began to destroy the churches in the country of 03Buz4    58:1 | to destroy the churches in the country of Armenia the places 03Buz4    58:1 | in the country of Armenia the places of prayer for the 03Buz4    58:1 | the places of prayer for the Christians, in all parts of 03Buz4    58:1 | parts of Armenia, in all the districts and regions 03Buz4    58:2 | abandon God and turn to the worship of the Mazdeans 03Buz4    58:2 | turn to the worship of the Mazdeans 03Buz4    58:3 | and Meruzhan ordered that all the women whom the fugitive naxarars 03Buz4    58:3 | that all the women whom the fugitive naxarars had left and 03Buz4    58:3 | abandoned should be harassed in the fortresses so that they turn 03Buz4    58:3 | so that they turn to the Mazdean faith. If they did 03Buz4    58:4 | When the fortress-keepers received this command 03Buz4    58:4 | whoever was by him, as the command ordered 03Buz4    58:5 | them were wickedly killed in the fortresses where they were being 03Buz4    58:6 | had a half-sister of the Mamikonean tohm, Vardan’s sister, named 03Buz4    58:6 | sister, named Hamazaspuhi. She was the wife of Garegin, lord of 03Buz4    58:7 | of Iran, had come to the country of Armenia, her husband 03Buz4    58:7 | Garegin left her and fled. The tikin of Rhshtunik was being 03Buz4    58:7 | Rhshtunik was being kept at the citadel in the fortress of 03Buz4    58:7 | kept at the citadel in the fortress of Van, which is 03Buz4    58:7 | which is a city in the district of Tosb 03Buz4    58:8 | The impious Vahan and Meruzhan ordered 03Buz4    58:8 | impious Vahan and Meruzhan ordered the fortress-keeper to harass the 03Buz4    58:8 | the fortress-keeper to harass the woman. The order was given 03Buz4    58:8 | keeper to harass the woman. The order was given that if 03Buz4    58:8 | if she did not accept the Mazdean faith, she should be 03Buz4    58:9 | did not consent to hold the faith of Mazdaism they took 03Buz4    58:9 | suspended her upside down from the height. Thus, she died from 03Buz4    58:9 | height. Thus, she died from the hanging 03Buz4    58:11 | Seeing the sight of the tikin Hamazaspuhi 03Buz4    58:11 | Seeing the sight of the tikin Hamazaspuhi, a woman, a 03Buz4    58:11 | tied around her waist, under the high precipice from which her 03Buz4    58:11 | pupil hanged. She waited until the entire body decomposed 03Buz4    58:12 | gathered to her bosom alI the bones of her pupil as 03Buz4    58:13 | The two men Vahan and Meruzhan 03Buz4    58:14 | and made people obedient to the Mazdean faith. They built many 03Buz4    58:15 | his mother, Ormizduxt who was the sister of king Shapuh of 03Buz4    58:15 | Iran. Then Samuel fled to the Xaghteats country 03Buz5    1:0 | Pap is enthroned in the country of Byzantium; how he 03Buz5    1:0 | he came to Armenia, took the land, and what he did 03Buz5    1:1 | After all this, Mushegh, the son of Vasak, assembled the 03Buz5    1:1 | the son of Vasak, assembled the surviving azatagund people and went 03Buz5    1:1 | and went with them to the Byzantine emperor 03Buz5    1:2 | Mushegh presented the entreaties of the land of 03Buz5    1:2 | Mushegh presented the entreaties of the land of Armenia and an 03Buz5    1:2 | and an account of all the calamitous events which had befallen 03Buz5    1:2 | calamitous events which had befallen the Armenians, and he requested from 03Buz5    1:2 | Armenians, and he requested from the Byzantine emperor that Pap, Arshak’s 03Buz5    1:2 | son, be made king of the land of Armenia 03Buz5    1:3 | The great Byzantine emperor, as requested 03Buz5    1:3 | son, Pap, as king of the land of Armenia. The Byzantine 03Buz5    1:3 | of the land of Armenia. The Byzantine emperor was very supportive 03Buz5    1:3 | was very supportive, he dispatched the stratelate named Terent and a 03Buz5    1:3 | to take king Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    1:4 | They reached the borders of Armenia. And Mushegh 03Buz5    1:4 | of Armenia. And Mushegh was the general sparapet of Armenia in 03Buz5    1:5 | Then all the dispersed, fugitive, hiding people in 03Buz5    1:5 | dispersed, fugitive, hiding people in the country of Armenia, all people 03Buz5    1:5 | of Armenia, all people in the land of Armenia, the king 03Buz5    1:5 | in the land of Armenia, the king, grandees, holders of districts 03Buz5    1:6 | one place and inquired about the blessed and great patriarch Nerses 03Buz5    1:6 | pray and beseech God for the cultivation of the entire land 03Buz5    1:6 | God for the cultivation of the entire land of Armenia, to 03Buz5    1:7 | Consequently the whereabouts of this man were 03Buz5    1:8 | So king Pap himself with the nobility of Armenia went and 03Buz5    1:8 | of Armenia went and found the archbishop Nerses. Pap beseeched Nerses 03Buz5    1:8 | beseeched Nerses that he become the father and leader in beneficial 03Buz5    1:8 | leader in beneficial advice for the Armenians, and that he beseech 03Buz5    1:9 | to go with them to the court banak. For from the 03Buz5    1:9 | the court banak. For from the time of the death of 03Buz5    1:9 | For from the time of the death of Gnel, until the 03Buz5    1:9 | the death of Gnel, until the time of Pap’s reign, Nerses 03Buz5    1:9 | Nerses did not go to the court banak 03Buz5    1:10 | him along with them to the court banak. He was their 03Buz5    1:11 | everyone, he appeared to be the father, in everything 03Buz5    1:12 | Then the sparapet Mushegh arranged and organized 03Buz5    1:12 | Mushegh arranged and organized all the brigades of the Armenian troops 03Buz5    1:12 | organized all the brigades of the Armenian troops, and held a 03Buz5    1:12 | held a review of all the troops of the brigade. He 03Buz5    1:12 | of all the troops of the brigade. He had [10000] men available 03Buz5    1:13 | In the presence of king Pap, the 03Buz5    1:13 | the presence of king Pap, the great chief-priest Nerses, before 03Buz5    1:13 | Nerses, before Terent and Ade the Byzantine military commanders, Mushegh, sparapet 03Buz5    1:13 | conducted a military review of the Armenian troops, organized, prepared and 03Buz5    1:14 | great gifts on general Mushegh. The Byzantine military commanders were also 03Buz5    1:15 | blessed general Mushegh saying: “May the Lord Christ bless you and 03Buz5    1:15 | your successors, and grant you the grace of victory all the 03Buz5    1:15 | the grace of victory all the days of your life. May 03Buz5    1:15 | your life. May He save the country of Armenia by your 03Buz5    1:15 | Armenia by your hand and the hand of your azg, for 03Buz5    1:16 | The general of Armenia, Mushegh, organized 03Buz5    1:16 | brigade and then advanced with the Armenian brigade. They went as 03Buz5    1:16 | vanguard before king Pap and the Byzantine troops of the imperial 03Buz5    1:16 | and the Byzantine troops of the imperial brigade 03Buz5    1:17 | In the district of Daranaghik, Mushegh attacked 03Buz5    1:17 | like a wolf, and as the advance-guard reached the interior 03Buz5    1:17 | as the advance-guard reached the interior of Armenia, Mushegh killed 03Buz5    1:17 | interior of Armenia, Mushegh killed the Iranian military commanders Karen and 03Buz5    1:17 | Zik. He put everyone of the troops to the sword, sparing 03Buz5    1:17 | everyone of the troops to the sword, sparing no one 03Buz5    1:18 | To the natural borders of Ganjak in 03Buz5    1:18 | Ganjak in Atrpatakan, he seized the country and held it forcibly 03Buz5    1:19 | King Pap entered the country of Armenia and ruled 03Buz5    1:19 | it. He took back all the very secure fortresses which the 03Buz5    1:19 | the very secure fortresses which the Iranians had seized, including the 03Buz5    1:19 | the Iranians had seized, including the Daroynk fortress in the Kog 03Buz5    1:19 | including the Daroynk fortress in the Kog country where an extremely 03Buz5    1:19 | an extremely great amount of the Arsacids’ treasures was kept 03Buz5    1:20 | The fortress-keepers had remained loyal 03Buz5    1:20 | had remained loyal. For from the time that they took king 03Buz5    1:20 | Arshak of Armenia to Iran, the Iranians were fighting with that 03Buz5    1:20 | until king Pap came to the country of Armenia; the treasure 03Buz5    1:20 | to the country of Armenia; the treasure had been preserved and 03Buz5    1:21 | The Byzantine troops which were at 03Buz5    1:21 | Baxish, divided among all of the districts in the country of 03Buz5    1:21 | all of the districts in the country of Armenia. The malefactor 03Buz5    1:21 | in the country of Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan was the only 03Buz5    1:21 | Armenia. The malefactor Meruzhan was the only one to escape, fleeing 03Buz5    1:22 | Mushegh, the general of the Armenians, circulated 03Buz5    1:22 | Mushegh, the general of the Armenians, circulated about the country 03Buz5    1:22 | of the Armenians, circulated about the country, destroying the atrushans of 03Buz5    1:22 | circulated about the country, destroying the atrushans of the Mazdeans 03Buz5    1:22 | country, destroying the atrushans of the Mazdeans 03Buz5    1:23 | seized should be roasted over the flames 03Buz5    1:24 | lords, who were honored in the presence of the king of 03Buz5    1:24 | honored in the presence of the king of Iran. Mushegh had 03Buz5    1:24 | with hay, and hanged on the walls 03Buz5    1:26 | They rebuilt all the places ruined by the enemy 03Buz5    1:26 | all the places ruined by the enemy, and rennovated the churches 03Buz5    1:26 | by the enemy, and rennovated the churches. The kingdom gradually revived 03Buz5    1:26 | enemy, and rennovated the churches. The kingdom gradually revived and affairs 03Buz5    1:27 | Blessed Nerses, the wise patriarch, directed, illuminated, advised 03Buz5    1:27 | built a resting-place for the poor, as he was naturally 03Buz5    1:27 | to. Nerses even set out the conduct of the kingdom with 03Buz5    1:27 | set out the conduct of the kingdom with the most goodly 03Buz5    1:27 | conduct of the kingdom with the most goodly religion, as it 03Buz5    1:27 | as it had been in the days of the ancient kings 03Buz5    1:27 | been in the days of the ancient kings 03Buz5    1:28 | He especially renewed the orders of church worship, of 03Buz5    1:28 | priests and deacons, he rennovated the martyriums of the Church renewing 03Buz5    1:28 | he rennovated the martyriums of the Church renewing, teaching, and facillitating 03Buz5    1:29 | Mushegh, the general of Armenia, arranged his 03Buz5    1:29 | his brigade and went to the borders to remain there guarding 03Buz5    1:29 | borders to remain there guarding the borders of his country, protecting 03Buz5    1:29 | country, protecting his land by the order of his king, Pap 03Buz5    2:0 | About Mushegh, the general of Armenia, how he 03Buz5    2:0 | Armenia, how he fell upon the army of the Iranian king 03Buz5    2:0 | fell upon the army of the Iranian king Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable 03Buz5    2:0 | Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable blows to the point that Shapuh escaped on 03Buz5    2:1 | Mushegh, the son of Vasak, the stratelate 03Buz5    2:1 | Mushegh, the son of Vasak, the stratelate of Greater Armenia, selected 03Buz5    2:1 | Armenia, selected choice men from the azats and his relatives some 03Buz5    2:1 | with him and went to the borders of Atrpatchank to protect 03Buz5    2:1 | borders of Atrpatchank to protect the land of Armenia 03Buz5    2:2 | At that time Shapuh, the king of Iran, organized and 03Buz5    2:2 | organized and prepared, and with the entire organization of his troops 03Buz5    2:2 | of his troops, came to the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was the 03Buz5    2:2 | the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was the guide of his banak’s brigade 03Buz5    2:2 | guide of his banak’s brigade. The king’s main banak was encamped 03Buz5    2:3 | The sparapet general of Armenia, Mushegh 03Buz5    2:3 | of Armenia, Mushegh, fell upon the banak with [40000] troops, and put 03Buz5    2:4 | The king of Iran, Shapuh, barely 03Buz5    2:4 | a horse, though Mushegh and the Armenian troops put the entire 03Buz5    2:4 | and the Armenian troops put the entire caravan of the banak 03Buz5    2:4 | put the entire caravan of the banak to the sword 03Buz5    2:4 | caravan of the banak to the sword 03Buz5    2:5 | Iranian nobles, took as loot the treasures of the Iranian king 03Buz5    2:5 | as loot the treasures of the Iranian king, and seized the 03Buz5    2:5 | the Iranian king, and seized the queen-of-queens along with 03Buz5    2:6 | Sparapet Mushegh captured the entire mashkawarzan, royal-pavilion, and 03Buz5    2:6 | and he ordered that all the nobility, some six hundred men 03Buz5    2:6 | had this brought to Pap, the king of Armenia 03Buz5    2:8 | However Mushegh, the general of Armenia, did not 03Buz5    2:8 | not allow anyone to dishonor the women of king Shapuh of 03Buz5    2:9 | king of Iran, some of the Iranians, so that they might 03Buz5    2:9 | that they might go before the king well and unharmed 03Buz5    2:10 | Now the king of Iran was surprised 03Buz5    2:11 | his troops, he note: “May the white horseman drink wine 03Buz5    2:12 | a picture of Mushegh on the white horse, engraved on a 03Buz5    2:12 | when rejoicing he would put the cup before him and always 03Buz5    2:12 | him and always recall in the same way: “May the white 03Buz5    2:12 | in the same way: “May the white horseman drink wine 03Buz5    2:13 | Mushegh and all the Armenian troops filled up with 03Buz5    2:13 | loot, treasures and goods from the Iranian banak. They kept a 03Buz5    2:13 | kept a large share of the loot for their king, Pap 03Buz5    2:13 | king Pap, a share for the Byzantine generals who were with 03Buz5    2:13 | Byzantine generals who were with the king of Armenia, and similarly 03Buz5    2:13 | and a share for all the troops, from that enormous amount 03Buz5    2:14 | Now when the Armenian troops returned to their 03Buz5    2:14 | their own land, many of the Armenian soldiers accused the sparapet 03Buz5    2:14 | of the Armenian soldiers accused the sparapet Mushegh before king Pap 03Buz5    2:14 | saying: “Why did he release the women of the Iranian king 03Buz5    2:14 | he release the women of the Iranian king, our enemy 03Buz5    2:15 | a result of this matter the king of Armenia, Pap, for 03Buz5    3:0 | Concerning the mardpet Hayr and how king 03Buz5    3:1 | People told king Pap about the way Hayr mardpet had insulted 03Buz5    3:1 | when she was besieged in the fortress. For Hayr had entered 03Buz5    3:1 | fortress. For Hayr had entered the fortress secretly and insulted the 03Buz5    3:1 | the fortress secretly and insulted the tikin as though she were 03Buz5    3:1 | told this entire story to the king 03Buz5    3:2 | Now when the mardpet Hayr was circulating about 03Buz5    3:2 | circulating about his principality in the Taron country, Mushegh, the sparapet 03Buz5    3:2 | in the Taron country, Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia was in 03Buz5    3:2 | sparapet of Armenia was in the same district, at his fortress 03Buz5    3:2 | Oghakan, and was located by the Euphrates river. An emissary came 03Buz5    3:2 | from king Pap to Mushegh, the general of Armenia, bearing with 03Buz5    3:2 | him a hrovartak which contained the order to wickedly kill the 03Buz5    3:2 | the order to wickedly kill the mardpet Hayr 03Buz5    3:3 | hand he treacherously sent to the mardpet Hayr for him to 03Buz5    3:3 | be exalted. This occurred during the winter, and the Euphrates river 03Buz5    3:3 | occurred during the winter, and the Euphrates river was frozen over 03Buz5    3:4 | So, the mardpet Hayr, as if going 03Buz5    3:4 | to receive honors, went to the fortress of Oghakan 03Buz5    3:5 | General Mushegh ordered the troops to seize, and totally 03Buz5    3:5 | to lower him down to the river and to put him 03Buz5    3:5 | and to put him on the frozen ice. And thus, did 03Buz5    3:6 | The next day when they went 03Buz5    3:6 | out of his nose from the cold 03Buz5    3:7 | his place as “Father” in the mardpetut’iwn they put a certain 03Buz5    3:7 | who, had been involved in the work of the mardpetutiwn during 03Buz5    3:7 | involved in the work of the mardpetutiwn during the days of 03Buz5    3:7 | work of the mardpetutiwn during the days of king Arshak, or 03Buz5    4:0 | The second battle which occurred in 03Buz5    4:0 | second battle which occurred in the district of Bagrawand in the 03Buz5    4:0 | the district of Bagrawand in the awan of Bagawan between the 03Buz5    4:0 | the awan of Bagawan between the Armenian king Pap and the 03Buz5    4:0 | the Armenian king Pap and the Iranian forces 03Buz5    4:1 | After this the king of Iran again held 03Buz5    4:1 | his troops he went to the land of Atrpayakan 03Buz5    4:2 | few people but he sent the entire multitude of the troops 03Buz5    4:2 | sent the entire multitude of the troops to war against king 03Buz5    4:3 | When the Iranian troops came, they raided 03Buz5    4:3 | Iranian troops came, they raided the interior land of Armenia. Now 03Buz5    4:3 | land of Armenia. Now Pap, the king of Armenia, ordered that 03Buz5    4:4 | The Byzantine troops which were at 03Buz5    4:4 | near mount Npat, close to the Euphrates river. They were organized 03Buz5    4:5 | Then the general sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh 03Buz5    4:5 | of Armenia, Mushegh, assembled all the Armenian troops and organized them 03Buz5    4:6 | was deploying his forces against the land of Armenia and against 03Buz5    4:6 | land of Armenia and against the Byzantine troops, the king of 03Buz5    4:6 | and against the Byzantine troops, the king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened 03Buz5    4:6 | Urhnayr, happened to be with the Iranian king 03Buz5    4:7 | brigade as a champion against the brigade of Pap, king of 03Buz5    4:7 | brigade of Pap, king of the Armenians. It is appropriate for 03Buz5    4:7 | Armenians. It is appropriate for the Aryan brigade to go against 03Buz5    4:7 | Aryan brigade to go against the Byzantine forces, so let me 03Buz5    4:7 | so let me go against the Armenian princes with my brigade 03Buz5    4:10 | sent this intelligence to Mushegh, the general of Armenia, by means 03Buz5    4:10 | and be ready, Mushegh, for the king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, with 03Buz5    4:11 | While the Iranian troops were coming against 03Buz5    4:11 | Iranian troops were coming against the Armenians, having Urhnayr, king of 03Buz5    4:11 | of Aghuania, along with them, the Aghuanian king spoke to the 03Buz5    4:11 | the Aghuanian king spoke to the men in his brigade: “I 03Buz5    4:11 | on. When you have arrested the Byzantine troops, allow many of 03Buz5    4:12 | When the two brigades, of the Byzantines 03Buz5    4:12 | When the two brigades, of the Byzantines and the Iranians approached 03Buz5    4:12 | brigades, of the Byzantines and the Iranians approached each other and 03Buz5    4:13 | But Terent, the Byzantine general, did not permit 03Buz5    4:13 | to fight. Rather, he note: “ The Byzantine emperor sent us to 03Buz5    4:14 | as we tell you. Take the archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, and 03Buz5    4:14 | secure and safe place. Let the blessed chief-archbishop Nerses pray 03Buz5    4:14 | archbishop Nerses pray and beseech the Lord that He give us 03Buz5    4:14 | Lord that He give us the victory 03Buz5    4:15 | From the height you will look and 03Buz5    4:15 | you will look and see the detemined labors of the battle 03Buz5    4:15 | see the detemined labors of the battle, the bravery and cowardice 03Buz5    4:15 | detemined labors of the battle, the bravery and cowardice, all of 03Buz5    4:16 | persuaded. He took with him the great chief-priest Nerses and 03Buz5    4:16 | up onto mount Npat. All the Byzantine and Armenian troops were 03Buz5    4:16 | Armenian troops were descending to the place of battle 03Buz5    4:17 | Then the general sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh 03Buz5    4:17 | his emblems and weapon to the archbishop Nerses so that Nerses 03Buz5    4:17 | and he would descend to the battle 03Buz5    4:18 | that moment king Pap recalled the old stories and note: “I 03Buz5    4:19 | Is this not the same Mushegh who released the 03Buz5    4:19 | the same Mushegh who released the women of king Shapuh of 03Buz5    4:19 | heard that Mushegh speaks to the Iranians. Let him not enter 03Buz5    4:19 | Iranians. Let him not enter the battle 03Buz5    4:20 | The great archbishop Nerses intercedsd with 03Buz5    4:20 | king Pap on behalf of the general of Armenia, Mushegh 03Buz5    4:21 | But king Pap said to the archbishop Nerses: “Do not be 03Buz5    4:21 | Mushegh descends, he will join the Iranian troops 03Buz5    4:23 | Since at that time the king did not stray from 03Buz5    4:24 | and then release him to the battle 03Buz5    4:25 | So, they called Mushegh before the king, and he came and 03Buz5    4:25 | came and prostrated himself for the king. Then, holding the right 03Buz5    4:25 | for the king. Then, holding the right hand of archbishop Nerses 03Buz5    4:27 | Then Nerses, the chief-priest of Armenia, blessed 03Buz5    4:30 | horse with his brigade taking the Armenian front to the right 03Buz5    4:30 | taking the Armenian front to the right of the Byzantine troops 03Buz5    4:30 | front to the right of the Byzantine troops, and he moved 03Buz5    4:30 | Byzantine troops, and he moved the right wing forward 03Buz5    4:31 | his arms to Heaven asked the Lord to protect His covenant 03Buz5    4:31 | that He not give over the people to the hands of 03Buz5    4:31 | give over the people to the hands of godless pagans, so 03Buz5    4:31 | of godless pagans, so that the pagans never ask: “Where is 03Buz5    4:32 | he was praying to God, the entire Armenian force went against 03Buz5    4:32 | entire Armenian force went against the Iranian troops like a fire 03Buz5    4:32 | Iranian troops like a fire. The Musheghean brigade was out in 03Buz5    4:32 | was out in advance of the other brigades and was moving 03Buz5    4:32 | brigades and was moving swiftly. The king was watching but the 03Buz5    4:32 | The king was watching but the emblems of Mushegh were not 03Buz5    4:33 | Now, lo, he had joined the Iranian troops and is doing 03Buz5    4:34 | us. You yourself will see the bravery which your servant works 03Buz5    4:35 | Now king Pap greatly pressured the archbishop Nerses, saying: “Keep praying 03Buz5    4:35 | saying: “Keep praying and beseech the Lord since they are still 03Buz5    4:36 | you turn your heart to the Lord, he will take pity 03Buz5    4:36 | pity on you and on the country; if you cleanse yourself 03Buz5    4:36 | will not deliver you into the hands of your enemies 03Buz5    4:38 | he holds in his hands the whole universe with its inhabitants 03Buz5    4:38 | inhabitants like locusts, he measured the heavens by a span and 03Buz5    4:38 | by a span and placed the dust of the earth in 03Buz5    4:38 | and placed the dust of the earth in measure, I weighed 03Buz5    4:38 | measure, I weighed mountains on the scales and hills on the 03Buz5    4:38 | the scales and hills on the weighing clock. Who understood the 03Buz5    4:38 | the weighing clock. Who understood the spirit of the Lord, I 03Buz5    4:38 | Who understood the spirit of the Lord, I was his counselor 03Buz5    4:38 | his counselor and together with the father administers all judgments? And 03Buz5    4:38 | west, north and south on the scales, and still holds the 03Buz5    4:38 | the scales, and still holds the scales high, and looking at 03Buz5    4:38 | and looking at which side the scales will tilt from the 03Buz5    4:38 | the scales will tilt from the gravity of each sin, he 03Buz5    4:39 | For he knows the measure of the deeds of 03Buz5    4:39 | he knows the measure of the deeds of his creatures and 03Buz5    4:39 | their deeds, for now is the time to scold, blame and 03Buz5    4:39 | to fight and fight, but the judge of judges has risen 03Buz5    4:39 | has risen up to judge the world 03Buz5    4:40 | Therefore, this hour is the time of judgment. Who dares 03Buz5    4:40 | hour, or who can know the intention of the Lord, and 03Buz5    4:40 | can know the intention of the Lord, and even teach him 03Buz5    4:41 | For if the Lord rewards us according to 03Buz5    4:45 | you have done according to the true judgment — for your judgments 03Buz5    4:46 | not betray us forever for the sake of your name. Deliver 03Buz5    4:46 | your name. Deliver us by the power of your miracles and 03Buz5    4:47 | let them know that you, the Lord God, are one and 03Buz5    4:47 | are one and glorious in the whole universe 03Buz5    4:48 | in everything, and merciful to the sorrowing and suffering 03Buz5    4:50 | For what is the will of the Lord in 03Buz5    4:50 | what is the will of the Lord in heaven, so be 03Buz5    4:51 | Forgive, O Lord, the iniquities, sins and crimes of 03Buz5    4:51 | your servants, for who is the person who does not commit 03Buz5    4:52 | this life, and showed us the way to life and salvation 03Buz5    4:54 | While Nerses was on the mountain, he spoke these words 03Buz5    4:54 | words, and many others to the same effect to king Pap 03Buz5    4:54 | Until evening, till sunset, till the battle ended Nerses offered many 03Buz5    4:55 | During the battle, God’s aid had come 03Buz5    4:55 | God’s aid had come to the Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade 03Buz5    4:55 | come to the Byzantines, and the Hayastan brigade was victorious while 03Buz5    4:55 | Hayastan brigade was victorious while the brigade of the Iranians turned 03Buz5    4:55 | victorious while the brigade of the Iranians turned and fled, dispersing 03Buz5    4:55 | turned and fled, dispersing over the plain, high mountains and deep 03Buz5    4:56 | But the Byzantine and Armenian troops pursued 03Buz5    4:57 | They were pursued by the Armenian troops as far as 03Buz5    4:57 | in Atrpayakan, as far as the borders of Armenia. Many of 03Buz5    4:57 | borders of Armenia. Many of the fugitives were killed on the 03Buz5    4:57 | the fugitives were killed on the road 03Buz5    4:58 | Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, struck the 03Buz5    4:58 | the sparapet of Armenia, struck the Iranian troops with incredible blows 03Buz5    4:58 | incredible blows. Then he encountered the Aghuanian brigade and generally killed 03Buz5    4:58 | and generally killed all of the troops 03Buz5    4:59 | He caught up with Urhnayr, the king of Aghuania, who was 03Buz5    4:59 | who was fleeing and with the shaft of his spear Mushegh 03Buz5    4:59 | spear Mushegh struck Urhnayr on the head many times, saying: “Be 03Buz5    4:60 | permitted him to flee to the land of Aghuania, with eight 03Buz5    4:61 | When all the Armenian troops returned, there was 03Buz5    4:61 | there was no limit to the number of heads of champions 03Buz5    4:61 | of heads of champions which the general of Armenia, Mushegh, brought 03Buz5    4:61 | of Armenia, Mushegh, brought before the king of Armenia, Pap 03Buz5    4:62 | with each one’s level, all the naxarars and grandees and all 03Buz5    4:62 | naxarars and grandees and all the troops brought heads. There was 03Buz5    4:62 | There was great triumph in the country of Armenia and among 03Buz5    4:62 | country of Armenia and among the Byzantine troops 03Buz5    4:63 | silver, and much equippage, with the horses, mules and camels which 03Buz5    4:64 | However some people went to the great king Pap with slanderous 03Buz5    4:64 | but is accustomed to releasing the enemies. He released king Urhnayr 03Buz5    4:69 | aneestors. For his ancestors left the kingdom of the land of 03Buz5    4:69 | ancestors left the kingdom of the land of Chenk, and came 03Buz5    4:69 | He has loyally labored to the point of death. Often God 03Buz5    4:69 | has given us victory through the prayers and requests of our 03Buz5    4:69 | and requests of our father, the miraculous Nerses, and we were 03Buz5    5:0 | The second battle between Armenians and 03Buz5    5:0 | Atrpatakan) and Urhnayr’s warning and the victory which the Armenians enjoyed 03Buz5    5:0 | warning and the victory which the Armenians enjoyed because of it 03Buz5    5:1 | Urhnayr, the king of Aghuania, sent some 03Buz5    5:1 | and you spared me. For the rest of my life I 03Buz5    5:2 | I am informing you that the king of Iran, Shapuh, with 03Buz5    5:3 | Then the stratelate of the Byzantines organized 03Buz5    5:3 | Then the stratelate of the Byzantines organized the troops which 03Buz5    5:3 | stratelate of the Byzantines organized the troops which were with him 03Buz5    5:3 | with him, and headed toward the borders of Armenia, from the 03Buz5    5:3 | the borders of Armenia, from the side of Ganjak in Atrpayakan 03Buz5    5:4 | Similarly, the sparapet Mushegh assembled all the 03Buz5    5:4 | the sparapet Mushegh assembled all the Armenian troops. There were [90000] well 03Buz5    5:4 | hand, to say nothing about the shield-bearers 03Buz5    5:5 | According to the tip, they hastened quickly to 03Buz5    5:5 | quickly to their border. Only the king remained in the land 03Buz5    5:5 | Only the king remained in the land of Armenia 03Buz5    5:6 | Archbishop Nerses also remained in the land and ordered everyone throughout 03Buz5    5:6 | land and ordered everyone throughout the land to pray for the 03Buz5    5:6 | the land to pray for the troops fighting in the war 03Buz5    5:6 | for the troops fighting in the war 03Buz5    5:7 | with all his troops to the place of battle, and found 03Buz5    5:7 | place of battle, and found the Byzantine troops and the Armenian 03Buz5    5:7 | found the Byzantine troops and the Armenian brigade organized and prepared 03Buz5    5:8 | The armies clashed. The Iranian troops 03Buz5    5:8 | The armies clashed. The Iranian troops were defeated 03Buz5    5:9 | The brigades of spearmen attacked especially 03Buz5    5:9 | especially ferociously, bravely hurling to the ground champions, seated upon their 03Buz5    5:9 | their horses, and this in the presence of king Shapuh of 03Buz5    5:9 | Shapuh of Iran. And as the Iranians fell, all of the 03Buz5    5:9 | the Iranians fell, all of the forces of the Armenian warriors 03Buz5    5:9 | all of the forces of the Armenian warriors would shout excitedly 03Buz5    5:10 | Indeed all the champions, when they killed someone 03Buz5    5:10 | Arsak, saying, with regard to the slain person: “Be a sacrifice 03Buz5    5:11 | When the champions, the noble Armenian spearmen 03Buz5    5:11 | When the champions, the noble Armenian spearmen attacked and 03Buz5    5:11 | spearmen attacked and threw down the Iranian spearmen, they would say 03Buz5    5:12 | when they killed and beheaded the champion, they would say: “Be 03Buz5    5:13 | The multitude of the troops of 03Buz5    5:13 | The multitude of the troops of the legions, that 03Buz5    5:13 | multitude of the troops of the legions, that is of the 03Buz5    5:13 | the legions, that is of the Byzantine shield-bearers, as well 03Buz5    5:13 | shield-bearers, as well as the Armenian shield-bearerers were protecting 03Buz5    5:13 | Armenian shield-bearerers were protecting the side of the Armenian troops 03Buz5    5:13 | were protecting the side of the Armenian troops. They themselves were 03Buz5    5:14 | When the Iranian troops were able to 03Buz5    5:14 | troops were able to disperse the Byzantine troops or the brigade 03Buz5    5:14 | disperse the Byzantine troops or the brigade of Armenian spearmen somewhat 03Buz5    5:14 | brigade of Armenian spearmen somewhat, the dispersed soldiers would enter the 03Buz5    5:14 | the dispersed soldiers would enter the legion of shield-bearing Byzantines 03Buz5    5:14 | of shield-bearing Byzantines or the shield-bearing Armenians as though 03Buz5    5:15 | before them, and always making the same encouraging remarks as they 03Buz5    5:16 | Again, when the Iranian troops appeared to be 03Buz5    5:16 | troops appeared to be getting the upper hand, the Armenians and 03Buz5    5:16 | be getting the upper hand, the Armenians and Byzantine troops would 03Buz5    5:16 | Byzantine troops would go to the legions of shield-bearing troops 03Buz5    5:16 | as to a secure fortress, the shields would part, let them 03Buz5    5:17 | On that day, the Iranian troops were defeated by 03Buz5    5:17 | Iranian troops were defeated by the Byzantine troops and Terent their 03Buz5    5:17 | Terent their stratelate, and by the Armenian brigades and their sparapet 03Buz5    5:18 | battle, with a few retainers. The Armenians set up border-guards 03Buz5    5:19 | land, he was amazed at the bravery of the fighting brigade 03Buz5    5:19 | amazed at the bravery of the fighting brigade which he had 03Buz5    5:19 | have always been fighting. In the many years since I became 03Buz5    5:20 | For when the Armenian spearmen were out in 03Buz5    5:20 | bit, they took refuge in the Byzantine legion, which opened its 03Buz5    5:20 | as though receiving them into the walls of a secure city 03Buz5    5:21 | There the Armenians would rest a little 03Buz5    5:21 | until they had wiped out the Aryan troops 03Buz5    5:22 | Furthermore, I am amazed at the enduring intimate love for their 03Buz5    5:22 | for their lord, shown by the Hayastan brigade 03Buz5    5:23 | For, despite the many years which have passed 03Buz5    5:23 | from them and ruined, when the Armenians are fighting, they gave 03Buz5    5:24 | Throwing champions to the ground, they would say: ’Take 03Buz5    5:24 | say: ’Take him, Arshak’; despite the fact that Arshak was not 03Buz5    5:24 | lord, they would dedicate all the champions whom they killed to 03Buz5    5:25 | astounded by that frenzied brigade, the Mushegheans, for it seemed to 03Buz5    5:25 | issued from that brigade, and the emblems were such in the 03Buz5    5:25 | the emblems were such in the brigade that it seemed as 03Buz5    5:25 | as though fire was devouring the reeds 03Buz5    5:26 | Arshak, for he is in the Xuzhastan country at Andmesh fortress 03Buz5    5:26 | their king, with them in the brigade, at the head of 03Buz5    5:26 | them in the brigade, at the head of the battle, and 03Buz5    5:26 | brigade, at the head of the battle, and they were serving 03Buz5    5:27 | How fortunate is the lord of the Armenian brigade 03Buz5    5:27 | fortunate is the lord of the Armenian brigade, of such united 03Buz5    6:0 | Regarding the mardpet Dghak who was appointed 03Buz5    6:0 | he became an adviser to the Iranian king, and how he 03Buz5    6:0 | how he promised to betray the Armenian king; and how he 03Buz5    6:1 | Now Terent, general of the Byzantine troops, and Mushegh, general 03Buz5    6:1 | troops, and Mushegh, general of the Armenian troops, left Dghak the 03Buz5    6:1 | the Armenian troops, left Dghak the mardpet, who because of his 03Buz5    6:1 | work was called “father” of the king, as border-guard at 03Buz5    6:1 | guard at Ganjak, which is the border between the Iranians and 03Buz5    6:1 | which is the border between the Iranians and the Armenians 03Buz5    6:1 | border between the Iranians and the Armenians 03Buz5    6:3 | Terent and Mushegh with all the troops with them went back 03Buz5    6:4 | Now the mardpet Dghak sent messengers to 03Buz5    6:4 | betray into his hands Pap, the king of Armenia, Terent the 03Buz5    6:4 | the king of Armenia, Terent the general of the Byzantines, and 03Buz5    6:4 | Armenia, Terent the general of the Byzantines, and Mushegh, the general 03Buz5    6:4 | of the Byzantines, and Mushegh, the general of the Armenians. And 03Buz5    6:4 | and Mushegh, the general of the Armenians. And he received from 03Buz5    6:5 | such as Gnel, lord of the Anjewatsik district and others, secretly 03Buz5    6:6 | Pap sent emissariss to Dghak the mardpet saying: “Assemble the troops 03Buz5    6:6 | Dghak the mardpet saying: “Assemble the troops entrusted to you and 03Buz5    6:7 | When Dghak the mardpet heard this, he was 03Buz5    6:7 | and unexpectedly I will put the Iranian king over his head 03Buz5    6:8 | Thus, delightedly, he became the liason between the two kings 03Buz5    6:8 | he became the liason between the two kings. He quickly sent 03Buz5    6:8 | an emissary by horse to the district of Ayrayrat, to the 03Buz5    6:8 | the district of Ayrayrat, to the king of Armenia Pap, to 03Buz5    6:8 | king of Armenia Pap, to the great village on royal holdings 03Buz5    6:8 | Ardeank. He himself came into the king’s presence 03Buz5    6:10 | But the clothing was so absurdly big 03Buz5    6:10 | fold it stretched down, to the point that he was unable 03Buz5    6:11 | also placed on him, but the garments folded down such that 03Buz5    6:11 | garments folded down such that the knife and the sword were 03Buz5    6:11 | such that the knife and the sword were both covered 03Buz5    6:12 | When the breeches and boots were on 03Buz5    6:12 | boots were on, they attached the cutlass to his thigh, but 03Buz5    6:12 | his thigh, but folds from the breeches descended down over the 03Buz5    6:12 | the breeches descended down over the cutlass, to his legs. But 03Buz5    6:12 | in no way realized that the bigness of the clothing was 03Buz5    6:12 | realized that the bigness of the clothing was related to his 03Buz5    6:13 | At the ninth hour of the day 03Buz5    6:13 | At the ninth hour of the day, they summoned Dghak and 03Buz5    6:13 | to go to dinner inside the court 03Buz5    6:14 | Then they led him along the route of tuns to where 03Buz5    6:14 | route of tuns to where the king was. That street was 03Buz5    6:14 | men with axes; and all the openings for light were covered 03Buz5    6:15 | When he entered that area the shield-bearers pushed him around 03Buz5    6:16 | lay hands on them because the folds of his garments had 03Buz5    6:17 | with big bones. Despite this, the shield-bearers surrounded him and 03Buz5    6:17 | him up, taking him to the door of the court tachar 03Buz5    6:17 | him to the door of the court tachar 03Buz5    6:18 | But when the king saw that they were 03Buz5    6:18 | not here, take him to the tun of robes 03Buz5    6:19 | So, the shield-bearing troops took him 03Buz5    6:19 | with his hands bound, into the tun of robes, that is 03Buz5    6:19 | of robes, that is, where the court crown was put on 03Buz5    6:19 | court crown was put on the head of the king. It 03Buz5    6:19 | put on the head of the king. It was there that 03Buz5    6:19 | started to speak, saying: “Tell the king, say to him, that 03Buz5    6:19 | him to slay me in the concourse, not in the tun 03Buz5    6:19 | in the concourse, not in the tun tagats, which would pollute 03Buz5    6:20 | Immediately they killed him in the chamber of the robes, beheaded 03Buz5    6:20 | him in the chamber of the robes, beheaded him, put the 03Buz5    6:20 | the robes, beheaded him, put the head on a spear, and 03Buz5    6:20 | spear, and erected it in the court concourse 03Buz5    7:0 | Regarding the death of Arshak, king of 03Buz5    7:0 | death of Arshak, king of the Armenians, how he died by 03Buz5    7:0 | hand at Anyush fortress in the country of Xuzhastan, and how 03Buz5    7:0 | Xuzhastan, and how Drastamat became the cause of his death 03Buz5    7:1 | was still somewhat alive in the country under the authority of 03Buz5    7:1 | alive in the country under the authority of the kingdom of 03Buz5    7:1 | country under the authority of the kingdom of Iran, in the 03Buz5    7:1 | the kingdom of Iran, in the Xuzhastan areas, at Andmeshn fortress 03Buz5    7:1 | Andmeshn fortress, which was called the Fortress of Oblivion, Anyushn berd 03Buz5    7:2 | In this period the Iranians stopped warring with the 03Buz5    7:2 | the Iranians stopped warring with the Armenians, since the Arsacid king 03Buz5    7:2 | warring with the Armenians, since the Arsacid king of the Kushans 03Buz5    7:2 | since the Arsacid king of the Kushans, who resided in the 03Buz5    7:2 | the Kushans, who resided in the city of Baghx (Balkh) was 03Buz5    7:2 | Baghx (Balkh) was warring against the Sasanian king Shapuh of Iran 03Buz5    7:3 | King Shapuh assembled all of the Iranian troops, and took them 03Buz5    7:3 | against him, and took, at the same time, all the captive 03Buz5    7:3 | at the same time, all the captive cavalry from the country 03Buz5    7:3 | all the captive cavalry from the country of Armenia. They even 03Buz5    7:3 | They even took with them the eunuch of king Arshak of 03Buz5    7:5 | Now when the war commenced, the Iranian troops 03Buz5    7:5 | Now when the war commenced, the Iranian troops were wickedly scattered 03Buz5    7:5 | troops were wickedly scattered by the Kushan troops. Many of the 03Buz5    7:5 | the Kushan troops. Many of the Iranians were arrested, while the 03Buz5    7:5 | the Iranians were arrested, while the rest fled, chased out. It 03Buz5    7:5 | chased out. It happened that the eunuch Drastamat was involved in 03Buz5    7:5 | eunuch Drastamat was involved in the war 03Buz5    7:6 | He had, during the years of Tiran, king of 03Buz5    7:6 | his son, been prince of the tun of the district and 03Buz5    7:6 | prince of the tun of the district and loyal to the 03Buz5    7:6 | the district and loyal to the treasures of Angegh fortress, and 03Buz5    7:6 | of Angegh fortress, and all the royal fortresses in those parts 03Buz5    7:6 | fortresses in those parts, similarly the treasures at Bnabegh fortress in 03Buz5    7:6 | treasures at Bnabegh fortress in the Copk country were under him 03Buz5    7:6 | higher than those of all the other naxarars 03Buz5    7:7 | Since this office and the mardpetutiwn whose occupant was called 03Buz5    7:7 | been entrusted to eunuchs from the beginning period of the Arsacid 03Buz5    7:7 | from the beginning period of the Arsacid kingdom, this eunuch, Drastamat 03Buz5    7:7 | Arsacid kingdom, this eunuch, Drastamat, the prince of Angegh tun had 03Buz5    7:7 | had been taken captive to the country of Iran at the 03Buz5    7:7 | the country of Iran at the time that king Arshak of 03Buz5    7:8 | Drastamat happened to be in the battle in which the Kushans 03Buz5    7:8 | in the battle in which the Kushans defeated king Shapuh of 03Buz5    7:9 | death. He killed many of the Kushans and brought the heads 03Buz5    7:9 | of the Kushans and brought the heads of many champions before 03Buz5    7:9 | heads of many champions before the king 03Buz5    7:10 | king Shapuh of Iran when the latter was surrounded by enemies 03Buz5    7:10 | was surrounded by enemies during the fighting 03Buz5    7:11 | Shapuh of Iran returned to the Asorestan country, he greatly thanked 03Buz5    7:11 | Asorestan country, he greatly thanked the eunuch Drastamat for his labors 03Buz5    7:12 | Drastamat said to the king: “I want nothing from 03Buz5    7:12 | king Arshak of Armenia. For the one day that I am 03Buz5    7:13 | for is difficult. For from the time that the Iranian kingdom 03Buz5    7:13 | For from the time that the Iranian kingdom was established, and 03Buz5    7:13 | one has dared to remind the kings about people whom they 03Buz5    7:13 | thing has not happened from the beginning of the Aryan kingdom 03Buz5    7:13 | happened from the beginning of the Aryan kingdom 03Buz5    7:14 | However, because the labors you performed for me 03Buz5    7:15 | What you requested is outside the laws of the Aryan kingdom 03Buz5    7:15 | is outside the laws of the Aryan kingdom. But go, what 03Buz5    7:16 | pustipan, and a hrovartak with the court seal to allow him 03Buz5    7:16 | to allow him to go the Andmesh fortress and do as 03Buz5    7:16 | do as he request for the bound Arshak who had formerly 03Buz5    7:16 | Arshak who had formerly been the king of Armenia 03Buz5    7:17 | Drastamat went with the pustipan and the court hrovartak 03Buz5    7:17 | went with the pustipan and the court hrovartak to Anyush fortress 03Buz5    7:17 | lord. He released Arshak from the iron shackles on his hands 03Buz5    7:17 | his hands and feet and the chains of his neck collar 03Buz5    7:18 | befitting kings, and wine, after the custom of kings. He revived 03Buz5    7:21 | But when Arshak had drunk the wine and become intoxicated, he 03Buz5    7:22 | Saying this, he took the knife which he was holding 03Buz5    7:22 | in his hand to cut the fruit or delicacy, and plunged 03Buz5    7:22 | died then and there, on the couch 03Buz5    7:23 | Drastamat saw this, he seized the same knife and thrust it 03Buz5    7:23 | And he died too, at the very same hour 03Buz5    8:0 | How the war ended on the Iranian 03Buz5    8:0 | How the war ended on the Iranian side, and how sparapet 03Buz5    8:0 | those who had rebelled against the king of the Armenians, waging 03Buz5    8:0 | rebelled against the king of the Armenians, waging great warfare against 03Buz5    8:0 | and how he started at the House of the Armenian king 03Buz5    8:0 | started at the House of the Armenian king in Atrpayakan 03Buz5    8:1 | After the warfare ceased in the Iranian 03Buz5    8:1 | After the warfare ceased in the Iranian areas, and the people 03Buz5    8:1 | in the Iranian areas, and the people were secured from battle 03Buz5    8:1 | from battle on that side, the sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, began 03Buz5    8:1 | those who had rebelled from the Arsacid kingdom 03Buz5    8:2 | First, he struck at the tun of the king of 03Buz5    8:2 | struck at the tun of the king of Armenia which was 03Buz5    8:2 | Atrpayakan. He laid waste all the districts of the Atrpatchan country 03Buz5    8:2 | waste all the districts of the Atrpatchan country, taking many people 03Buz5    8:2 | many people into captivity, placing the remainder under taxation, and taking 03Buz5    9:1 | Musgegh struck at the rebellious Noshirakan land, which had 03Buz5    9:1 | land, which had rebelled from the king of Armenia. He destroyed 03Buz5    9:1 | captives, and took hostages from the survivors. He placed the inhabitants 03Buz5    9:1 | from the survivors. He placed the inhabitants of the country under 03Buz5    9:1 | He placed the inhabitants of the country under taxation 03Buz5    10:1 | Sparapet Mushegh struck at the districts of Korduk, Kordik and 03Buz5    10:1 | Tmorik, which had rebelled from the king of Armenia. He took 03Buz5    10:1 | He took captives and ruined the land, put the remainder under 03Buz5    10:1 | and ruined the land, put the remainder under taxation, and took 03Buz5    11:0 | Concerning the Mark 03Buz5    11:1 | He greatly struck at the Mark areas, since they had 03Buz5    11:1 | since they had rebelled from the king of Armenia. He took 03Buz5    11:1 | many of them captive, placed the remainder under taxation, and took 03Buz5    12:1 | He struck the Artsakh country with great warfare 03Buz5    12:1 | many of them captive, took the remainder hostage, and placed the 03Buz5    12:1 | the remainder hostage, and placed the others under taxation 03Buz5    13:1 | He made war against the Aghuanian country, striking them with 03Buz5    13:2 | which they had taken from the Armenians: Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght 03Buz5    13:2 | Uti, Shakashen, Gardmanajor, Koght, and the districts surrounding them 03Buz5    13:3 | And he established the Kura river as the boundary 03Buz5    13:3 | established the Kura river as the boundary between the country of 03Buz5    13:3 | river as the boundary between the country of Aghuania and themselves 03Buz5    13:3 | previously. He killed many of the principal people, placing the remainder 03Buz5    13:3 | of the principal people, placing the remainder under taxation, and taking 03Buz5    14:1 | Mushegh sought great vengeance from the country of Iran and the 03Buz5    14:1 | the country of Iran and the city of Paytakaran, since they 03Buz5    14:1 | they had revolted and betrayed the king of Armenia 03Buz5    14:2 | After arriving there, the sparapet general Mushegh beheaded many 03Buz5    14:2 | punishment, took many captives, put the rest under taxation, took hostages 03Buz5    15:1 | Then sparapet Mushegh went against the king of Iberia (Georgia) greatly 03Buz5    15:1 | greatly harassing him. He struck the country and defeated the entire 03Buz5    15:1 | struck the country and defeated the entire land of Iberia. He 03Buz5    15:1 | of Iberia. He put to the sword all the azats and 03Buz5    15:1 | put to the sword all the azats and naxarar azgs he 03Buz5    15:2 | Sparapet Mushegh ordered that the Parawazeans be crucified in the 03Buz5    15:2 | the Parawazeans be crucified in the land of Iberia. He seized 03Buz5    15:2 | Iberia. He seized and beheaded the bdeashx of Gugark who previously 03Buz5    15:2 | Gugark who previously had served the king of Armenia but had 03Buz5    15:2 | but had rebelled. He destroyed the males of that azg and 03Buz5    15:2 | of that azg and took the women and daughters into captivity 03Buz5    15:3 | Similarly he beheaded all the naxarars in those parts who 03Buz5    15:3 | parts who had rebelled from the king of Armenia. He took 03Buz5    15:3 | king of Armenia. He took the entire district, taking hostages and 03Buz5    15:3 | district, taking hostages and putting the remainder under taxation 03Buz5    15:4 | He conquered as far as the old boundary which existed between 03Buz5    15:4 | old boundary which existed between the country of Armenia and the 03Buz5    15:4 | the country of Armenia and the country of Iberia, namely the 03Buz5    15:4 | the country of Iberia, namely the great Kura river, and then 03Buz5    16:0 | Regarding the district of Aghjnik 03Buz5    16:1 | Then general Mushegh turned to the Aghjnik country, striking the country 03Buz5    16:1 | to the Aghjnik country, striking the country with great blows, for 03Buz5    16:1 | they too had rebelled from the king of Armenia 03Buz5    16:2 | He arrested the bdeashx of Aghjnik, destroyed his 03Buz5    16:2 | their sons into captivity, put the survivors under taxation, left overseers 03Buz5    16:2 | and ostikans, and then departed the country of Aghjnik 03Buz5    17:2 | Mushegh subjected the district of Greater Copk to 03Buz5    17:2 | He put its azgs to the sword, took hostages and put 03Buz5    17:2 | sword, took hostages and put the people under taxation 03Buz5    18:1 | tun and put them to the sword 03Buz5    18:2 | ostan from very early times, the inhabitants of the district themselves 03Buz5    18:2 | early times, the inhabitants of the district themselves already were in 03Buz5    19:0 | Concerning the district of Anjit 03Buz5    19:1 | Then Mushegh invaded the district of Anjit, striking the 03Buz5    19:1 | the district of Anjit, striking the areas of districts surrounding it 03Buz5    19:1 | they too had rebelled from the Arsacid kingdom 03Buz5    19:2 | He put the lords of the district to 03Buz5    19:2 | He put the lords of the district to the sword, took 03Buz5    19:2 | lords of the district to the sword, took hostages and subdued 03Buz5    20:1 | But the brave general sparapet of Armenia 03Buz5    20:1 | full of vengeance, and all the days of his life he 03Buz5    20:1 | always loyally to work for the kingdom of the land of 03Buz5    20:1 | work for the kingdom of the land of Armenia 03Buz5    20:2 | grain to be taken from the borders of the country of 03Buz5    20:2 | taken from the borders of the country of Armenia. He lived 03Buz5    20:2 | of Armenia. He lived for the land, and would die for 03Buz5    20:2 | land, and would die for the reputation of bravery, and for 03Buz5    20:2 | reputation of bravery, and for the native lords, the inhabitants of 03Buz5    20:2 | and for the native lords, the inhabitants of the land, the 03Buz5    20:2 | native lords, the inhabitants of the land, the Christian faith, the 03Buz5    20:2 | the inhabitants of the land, the Christian faith, the baptized folk 03Buz5    20:2 | the land, the Christian faith, the baptized folk who believe in 03Buz5    20:2 | in God and Christ, for the churches, for their consecrated ornaments 03Buz5    20:2 | for their consecrated ornaments, for the martyria of Christ, for the 03Buz5    20:2 | the martyria of Christ, for the covenant of God, for the 03Buz5    20:2 | the covenant of God, for the sisters and brothers, for the 03Buz5    20:2 | the sisters and brothers, for the relatives of his tohm, and 03Buz5    20:2 | to give his life for the land. He did not spare 03Buz5    20:2 | spare his life, but all the days of his life he 03Buz5    20:2 | labored for his native lords, the Arsacids 03Buz5    21:0 | Nerses, chief-bishop of Armenia, the kind of man he was 03Buz5    21:0 | man he was and about the great marvels he performed 03Buz5    21:1 | The archbishop of Armenia, Nerses, was 03Buz5    21:1 | Armenia, Nerses, was rebuilding all the ruined places in the country 03Buz5    21:1 | all the ruined places in the country of Armenia. He took 03Buz5    21:1 | country of Armenia. He took the initiative, consoled, provisioned and was 03Buz5    21:1 | was a supervisor of all the poor, and gave repose to 03Buz5    21:1 | poor, and gave repose to the lepers and the poor 03Buz5    21:1 | repose to the lepers and the poor 03Buz5    21:2 | everywhere, and he restored all the destroyed ones. All of the 03Buz5    21:2 | the destroyed ones. All of the overturned orders, he corrected and 03Buz5    21:4 | He greatly strengthened the laws, whomever he blessed was 03Buz5    21:5 | He increased the orders of clerics in all 03Buz5    21:5 | clerics in all places in the boundaries of the sway of 03Buz5    21:5 | places in the boundaries of the sway of Armenia. He set 03Buz5    21:5 | up supervisory bishops in all the districts. As long as he 03Buz5    22:1 | mother, Paranjem, dedicated him to the dews 03Buz5    22:2 | he was always doing what the dews wanted, and did not 03Buz5    22:2 | He behaved in accordance with the dews and through sorcery the 03Buz5    22:2 | the dews and through sorcery the dews appeared upon him. Everyone 03Buz5    22:2 | upon him. Everyone could see the dews with their own eyes 03Buz5    22:3 | him good morning, they saw the forms of snakes arising from 03Buz5    22:4 | But he would respond to the people, saying: “Don’t be afraid 03Buz5    22:5 | and they always appeared to the people who came to see 03Buz5    22:5 | people who came to see the king. However, when the patriarch 03Buz5    22:5 | see the king. However, when the patriarch Nerses or the blessed 03Buz5    22:5 | when the patriarch Nerses or the blessed bishop Xad came into 03Buz5    22:5 | Xad came into his presence, the dews disappeared 03Buz5    22:6 | abomination. Sometimes he himself took the role of the woman and 03Buz5    22:6 | himself took the role of the woman and gave himself over 03Buz5    22:6 | got other men to be the woman, and commited abomination with 03Buz5    22:7 | And thus, all the days of his life he 03Buz5    23:0 | Concerning the rebukes of saint Nerses who 03Buz5    23:1 | But the blessed archbishop of Armenia, Nerses 03Buz5    23:1 | not permit him to cross the threshold of the church, or 03Buz5    23:1 | to cross the threshold of the church, or to go inside 03Buz5    23:2 | reprimanding, reproaching and advising that the king find himself and save 03Buz5    23:2 | himself and save himself from the ruination of his deeds. He 03Buz5    23:3 | from Scripture, terrifying him about the punishment of eternal judgements, so 03Buz5    23:3 | senses, become good, and pursue the orders of justice and pure 03Buz5    23:4 | him openly, but because of the Byzantine emperor, he did not 03Buz5    23:5 | Furthermore, the people of his own land 03Buz5    23:5 | his own land and all the troops were totally against doing 03Buz5    23:5 | to a man whom all the people of the land of 03Buz5    23:5 | whom all the people of the land of Armenia were indebted 03Buz5    23:6 | But the king was resentful of him 03Buz5    23:7 | took refuge in his prayers, the grandees and the lowly, the 03Buz5    23:7 | his prayers, the grandees and the lowly, the venerable and the 03Buz5    23:7 | the grandees and the lowly, the venerable and the dishonored, the 03Buz5    23:7 | the lowly, the venerable and the dishonored, the azats and the 03Buz5    23:7 | the venerable and the dishonored, the azats and the shinakans 03Buz5    23:7 | the dishonored, the azats and the shinakans 03Buz5    24:0 | Regarding the death of the great chief 03Buz5    24:0 | Regarding the death of the great chief archbishop Nerses caused 03Buz5    24:1 | was always at odds with the great chief priest because this 03Buz5    24:1 | reprimanding him on account of the wicked sins he was committing 03Buz5    24:2 | was also unable to bear the perpetual insulting reproaches. He planned 03Buz5    24:2 | reproaches. He planned to kill the great chief priest of God 03Buz5    24:3 | that he had come to the correct way and beseeched the 03Buz5    24:3 | the correct way and beseeched the chief priest of God to 03Buz5    24:4 | mansion at Xax awan in the Ekegheats district. He made a 03Buz5    24:4 | dinner for him and beseeched the man of God to sit 03Buz5    24:4 | of God to sit on the royal couch, as though by 03Buz5    24:5 | Pap had seated Nerses in the foremost place, the king himself 03Buz5    24:5 | Nerses in the foremost place, the king himself stood bare-headed 03Buz5    24:5 | stood bare-headed, moved to the middle of the floor, and 03Buz5    24:5 | moved to the middle of the floor, and offered Nerses, the 03Buz5    24:5 | the floor, and offered Nerses, the man of God, some pure 03Buz5    24:5 | he had mixed poison into the drinking-vessel which he offered 03Buz5    24:6 | drinking this cup and achieving the death which I had wanted 03Buz5    24:6 | wanted from my childhood, for the Lord 03Buz5    24:7 | salvation and will call out the name of the Lord so 03Buz5    24:7 | call out the name of the Lord so that I too 03Buz5    24:7 | to attain a part of the legacy of the saints, in 03Buz5    24:7 | part of the legacy of the saints, in the light 03Buz5    24:7 | legacy of the saints, in the light 03Buz5    24:9 | have done to me; accept the soul of Your servant, You 03Buz5    24:9 | You Who give rest to the weary and Who fulfills all 03Buz5    24:11 | leaving the court tachar and following him 03Buz5    24:11 | and following him were all the grandee naxarars of Armenia, the 03Buz5    24:11 | the grandee naxarars of Armenia, the sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, and 03Buz5    24:11 | and Hayr mardpet, indeed, all the people who were there followed 03Buz5    24:12 | blue swelling over his heart, the size of a small loaf 03Buz5    24:13 | The grandee naxarars offered him theriacs 03Buz5    24:13 | allowed to die for expounding the commandments of Christ 03Buz5    24:14 | received my portion along with the chosen, and am pleased with 03Buz5    24:15 | I bless the Lord Who let me attain 03Buz5    24:15 | me attain this portion of the inheritance, and I am extremely 03Buz5    24:16 | for themselves and to keep the Lord’s commandments 03Buz5    24:19 | prayers, those near and far, the dishonored and the honored and 03Buz5    24:19 | and far, the dishonored and the honored and even those whom 03Buz5    24:20 | Upon completion of the prayers he lifted his hands 03Buz5    24:22 | The body of Nerses, the blessed 03Buz5    24:22 | The body of Nerses, the blessed man of God, was 03Buz5    24:22 | of God, was taken by the Church clerics, bishop Pawstos, the 03Buz5    24:22 | the Church clerics, bishop Pawstos, the head of the clerics, Trdats 03Buz5    24:22 | bishop Pawstos, the head of the clerics, Trdats, sparapet Mushegh, Hayr 03Buz5    24:22 | Mushegh, Hayr mardpet and all the azatagund banak of the court 03Buz5    24:22 | all the azatagund banak of the court. They took him from 03Buz5    24:22 | court. They took him from the village of Xax, where the 03Buz5    24:22 | the village of Xax, where the deed had been committed, to 03Buz5    24:23 | They buried the saint with psalms, blessings, lit 03Buz5    24:24 | However, before the saint’s body was covered, king 03Buz5    24:24 | king Pap himself went, took the body and buried it in 03Buz5    24:24 | body and buried it in the martyrs’ resting place. Although king 03Buz5    25:0 | Concerning the vision which appeared to the 03Buz5    25:0 | the vision which appeared to the saintly men Shaghitay and Epipan 03Buz5    25:0 | Epipan while they lived in the mountains 03Buz5    25:1 | that time were living in the mountains. One was named Shaghitay 03Buz5    25:1 | lived up on Arhewc mountain. The other was named Epipan, a 03Buz5    25:1 | by nationality, who, dwelled on the great mountain, in the place 03Buz5    25:1 | on the great mountain, in the place of the gods, called 03Buz5    25:1 | mountain, in the place of the gods, called the Throne of 03Buz5    25:1 | place of the gods, called the Throne of Anahit. Both of 03Buz5    25:1 | them had been students of the beloved Daniel, whom we recalled 03Buz5    25:1 | whom we recalled above. At the hour that saint Nerses died 03Buz5    25:1 | Nerses died, while each of the hermits was in the mountains 03Buz5    25:1 | of the hermits was in the mountains, each one saw with 03Buz5    25:1 | saw with open eyes during the daytime, Nerses, the man of 03Buz5    25:1 | eyes during the daytime, Nerses, the man of God, as though 03Buz5    25:1 | as though being taken to the clouds. For the angels of 03Buz5    25:1 | taken to the clouds. For the angels of God were taking 03Buz5    25:1 | were taking him upward, and the hosts were coming before him 03Buz5    25:2 | When the hermits saw this vision, they 03Buz5    25:2 | a sagacious man, realized that the holy Nerses had died and 03Buz5    25:2 | appeared to him. Epipan, on the other hand, thought that Nerses 03Buz5    25:3 | Each descended from the mountain and hurried to the 03Buz5    25:3 | the mountain and hurried to the district of Ekegheats, where they 03Buz5    25:3 | they investigated and saw that the blessed patriarch Nerses was in 03Buz5    25:3 | to Til village and saw the place where he was buried 03Buz5    25:3 | each other, and narrated before the people what they had seen 03Buz5    25:4 | faith, nourished and living in the wilderness. They were able to 03Buz5    26:0 | About the blessed Shaghitay 03Buz5    26:1 | man, was a disciple of the great Daniel, grew up in 03Buz5    26:1 | great Daniel, grew up in the desert from childhood and ate 03Buz5    26:1 | childhood and ate grass with the hermits 03Buz5    26:2 | After the death of Saint Nerses, he 03Buz5    26:3 | Sometimes, when something hurt the animals, they came, surrounded him 03Buz5    26:4 | man, raising his paw, showed the wound and asked for signs 03Buz5    26:5 | And Saint Shalita pulled out the reed that had settled in 03Buz5    26:5 | reed that had settled in the wound, spat on the wound 03Buz5    26:5 | in the wound, spat on the wound and, taking off the 03Buz5    26:5 | the wound and, taking off the handkerchief from his head, tied 03Buz5    26:5 | handkerchief from his head, tied the lion’s paw with it and 03Buz5    26:7 | life when he wandered in the desert all the days of 03Buz5    26:7 | wandered in the desert all the days of his life 03Buz5    26:8 | When he came to the river, he walked through the 03Buz5    26:8 | the river, he walked through the river water in his shoes 03Buz5    26:9 | stayed he converted many of the lost to the holy faith 03Buz5    26:9 | many of the lost to the holy faith by signs and 03Buz5    26:10 | came to villages and healed the sick, though he was very 03Buz5    26:13 | one day, he was crossing the river as he always did 03Buz5    26:14 | While he was crossing the river in Korduk, Saint Shalita 03Buz5    26:14 | Saint Shalita suddenly plunged into the water and disappeared, according to 03Buz5    26:15 | The sad news spread throughout Gavar 03Buz5    26:15 | of people gathered, who dammed the river and diverted the water 03Buz5    26:15 | dammed the river and diverted the water to the other side 03Buz5    26:15 | and diverted the water to the other side 03Buz5    26:16 | They searched for the body of Saint Shalita, but 03Buz5    27:0 | About the blessed Epipan 03Buz5    27:1 | Shaghita and a disciple of the great Daniel; he, too, grew 03Buz5    27:1 | he, too, grew up in the desert from childhood 03Buz5    27:2 | After the death of the great high 03Buz5    27:2 | After the death of the great high priest Nerses, he 03Buz5    27:3 | in caves, constantly stayed with the animals of the desert, and 03Buz5    27:3 | stayed with the animals of the desert, and bears and leopards 03Buz5    27:4 | He was always in the desert, performed great signs and 03Buz5    27:4 | and wonders, converted many of the lost from paganism to Christianity 03Buz5    27:4 | he set up monasteries in the country of Tsopk, appointed teachers 03Buz5    27:4 | Tsopk, appointed teachers everywhere in the country of Tsopk, and Saint 03Buz5    27:4 | Epiphan was a light for the country of Tsopk and enlightened 03Buz5    27:4 | country of Tsopk and enlightened the people in every way 03Buz5    27:5 | He also went to the country of Aldznik, enlightened there 03Buz5    27:5 | there; set up monasteries in the country of Aldznik and built 03Buz5    27:5 | and built a chapel in the name of the martyrs in 03Buz5    27:5 | chapel in the name of the martyrs in the city of 03Buz5    27:5 | name of the martyrs in the city of Tigranakert, and there 03Buz5    27:5 | Tigranakert, and there they commemorated the saints so that the country 03Buz5    27:5 | commemorated the saints so that the country would be saved by 03Buz5    27:6 | there was a spring near the Mamushel River, from the sources 03Buz5    27:6 | near the Mamushel River, from the sources of which a lot 03Buz5    27:7 | a fish, and one killed the other. Epiphanes, hearing about this 03Buz5    27:8 | And now the fish is rancid there, like 03Buz5    27:10 | hermit disciples who lived in the mountains and deserts, five hundred 03Buz5    27:10 | five hundred people, went to the Greek country 03Buz5    27:11 | On the way, as they were walking 03Buz5    27:11 | a woman alone. Passing by the woman, Epiphan began to test 03Buz5    27:11 | woman, Epiphan began to test the disciples and note: “What a 03Buz5    27:12 | One of the young disciples said, “The woman 03Buz5    27:12 | of the young disciples said, “ The woman you praised was blind 03Buz5    27:15 | He came to the big sea himself, and they 03Buz5    27:16 | Upon the arrival of Saint Epiphanes on 03Buz5    27:16 | Saint Epiphanes on this island, the animals withdrew from there, left 03Buz5    27:16 | animals withdrew from there, left the island and left 03Buz5    27:18 | live there and died on the same island 03Buz5    28:0 | About the greatest signs and wonders revealed 03Buz5    28:0 | by God in Mambre after the departure of Epiphanes 03Buz5    28:1 | retired from Gavar Tsopk, from the place of his hermitage, which 03Buz5    28:1 | believing Christian monks living in the mountains of hermits, appointing one 03Buz5    28:2 | and did not even know the taste of wine 03Buz5    28:3 | absolutely refused to drink from the life-giving cup that gives 03Buz5    28:3 | cup that gives hope for the resurrection, that is, the blood 03Buz5    28:3 | for the resurrection, that is, the blood of our Lord Jesus 03Buz5    28:4 | he could not believe that the wine on the altar of 03Buz5    28:4 | believe that the wine on the altar of God was really 03Buz5    28:4 | God was really transformed into the blood of the son of 03Buz5    28:4 | transformed into the blood of the son of God, but thought 03Buz5    28:4 | but thought that it remained the same wine, so he often 03Buz5    28:5 | Once, when they performed the rite of the thanksgiving liturgy 03Buz5    28:5 | they performed the rite of the thanksgiving liturgy in the church 03Buz5    28:5 | of the thanksgiving liturgy in the church built by Saint Epiphanes 03Buz5    28:5 | by Saint Epiphanes, and brought the holy bread and wine and 03Buz5    28:5 | wine and put it on the altar where the liturgy was 03Buz5    28:5 | it on the altar where the liturgy was served so that 03Buz5    28:5 | unbelieving brother was there in the church 03Buz5    28:6 | The priest got up, stood in 03Buz5    28:6 | up, stood in front of the holy see and, before serving 03Buz5    28:6 | holy see and, before serving the liturgy, raised his hands above 03Buz5    28:6 | liturgy, raised his hands above the throne and note: “O Lord 03Buz5    28:6 | nothing, who created man from the earth alive and incorruptible; people 03Buz5    28:7 | judgment you expelled them from the sweet paradise into this world 03Buz5    28:7 | not forsake them, but by the care and grace of your 03Buz5    28:8 | miraculous powers and signs by the hands of your saints, who 03Buz5    28:9 | And when the end of time came, he 03Buz5    28:9 | he spoke to us through the medium of his only begotten 03Buz5    28:9 | son, with whom you created the world, which is a reflection 03Buz5    28:9 | and by honor equal to the father, appeared on earth as 03Buz5    28:9 | god, walked among people, received the flesh of the holy virgin 03Buz5    28:9 | people, received the flesh of the holy virgin, took the form 03Buz5    28:9 | of the holy virgin, took the form of a servant and 03Buz5    28:10 | to all your creatures in the resurrection and likeness to your 03Buz5    28:10 | to everyone in general by the faith that you strengthened in 03Buz5    28:11 | this was done not for the sake of our righteousness, for 03Buz5    28:11 | not done any good in the world, but for the sake 03Buz5    28:11 | in the world, but for the sake of your mercy and 03Buz5    28:11 | a heart specialist who understands the hearts and kidneys of people 03Buz5    28:12 | You, Lord, who know the hearts of all, know the 03Buz5    28:12 | the hearts of all, know the true asceticism of this man 03Buz5    28:12 | so give him faith in the size of one mustard seed 03Buz5    28:13 | sheep, save him too from the lack of faith with which 03Buz5    28:13 | he is possessed, so that the enemy does not kidnap him 03Buz5    28:14 | He performed this prayer before the liturgy, then began the liturgy 03Buz5    28:14 | before the liturgy, then began the liturgy and completed the entire 03Buz5    28:14 | began the liturgy and completed the entire rite 03Buz5    28:16 | he was kneeling and praying, the little-believing brother, standing on 03Buz5    28:16 | his feet, looked down from the pulpit at the altar and 03Buz5    28:16 | down from the pulpit at the altar and with open eyes 03Buz5    28:16 | and with open eyes saw the greatest miracle 03Buz5    28:17 | saw Christ come down on the altar, opened a wound on 03Buz5    28:17 | a spear wound, and from the wound on his side, blood 03Buz5    28:17 | oozed drop by drop into the liturgical cup that stood on 03Buz5    28:17 | liturgical cup that stood on the altar 03Buz5    28:18 | The little-believing brother monk, seeing 03Buz5    28:18 | agitated and confused, fell to the ground, with numb lips, exhausted 03Buz5    28:19 | And the priest, having risen (from prayer 03Buz5    28:19 | having risen (from prayer), finished the sacrament of the holy liturgy 03Buz5    28:19 | prayer), finished the sacrament of the holy liturgy and when he 03Buz5    28:19 | liturgy and when he lowered the holy communion from the pulpit 03Buz5    28:19 | lowered the holy communion from the pulpit, he saw that brother 03Buz5    28:19 | who was lying senseless on the ground 03Buz5    28:20 | whom he should, he took the remains again and put them 03Buz5    28:20 | again and put them on the altar and, going down, touched 03Buz5    28:20 | that he was fainting on the ground 03Buz5    28:21 | he got up and told the great miracle he had seen 03Buz5    28:22 | Then the priest wanted to give him 03Buz5    28:23 | seven years he repented of the sin of lack of faith 03Buz5    28:23 | was completed, came out from the pit to take communion with 03Buz5    28:24 | And again he sank into the same pit all the days 03Buz5    28:24 | into the same pit all the days of his life, and 03Buz5    28:24 | of his life, and in the same pit this brother died 03Buz5    28:25 | of them were buried inside the chapel, in the monastery of 03Buz5    28:25 | buried inside the chapel, in the monastery of Epiphanes, where this 03Buz5    29:0 | Regarding Yusik, who was of the clan of bishop Aghbianos, and 03Buz5    29:0 | willed and without permission from the great chief bishop of Caesarea 03Buz5    29:0 | as a result of that, the authority of the Armenian patriarchs 03Buz5    29:0 | of that, the authority of the Armenian patriarchs to ordain bishops 03Buz5    29:1 | After the death of the partriarch Nerses 03Buz5    29:1 | After the death of the partriarch Nerses, king Pap appointed 03Buz5    29:2 | Pap ordered that he occupy the position of patriarch and rule 03Buz5    29:2 | and rule in place of the man he had killed. And 03Buz5    29:3 | But the archbishop of Caesarea heard that 03Buz5    29:3 | heard that they had slain the great patriarch Nerses and in 03Buz5    29:3 | had been accustomed to take the patriarch to Caesarea for ordination 03Buz5    29:4 | at this turn of events, the patriarch of Caesarea became enraged 03Buz5    29:4 | of bishops took place in the state of Caesarea without the 03Buz5    29:4 | the state of Caesarea without the patriarch. They wrote a letter 03Buz5    29:5 | letter to king Pap dissolving the authority of the katoghikosate and 03Buz5    29:5 | Pap dissolving the authority of the katoghikosate and saying that whoever 03Buz5    29:5 | and saying that whoever was the patriarch of Armenia could bless 03Buz5    29:5 | Armenia as had initially been the custom 03Buz5    29:6 | Subsequently the Armenians lost the authority to 03Buz5    29:6 | Subsequently the Armenians lost the authority to ordain bishops. Instead 03Buz5    29:6 | would be bishops for all the different districts and regions of 03Buz5    29:6 | Armenia - bishops for areas within the boundaries of Armenia - would have 03Buz5    29:6 | would have to go to the city of Caesarea and become 03Buz5    29:7 | For after this the authority was removed from the 03Buz5    29:7 | the authority was removed from the country of Armenia and the 03Buz5    29:7 | the country of Armenia and the Armenians did not dare to 03Buz5    29:7 | dare to ordain bishops. However, the one who was the senior 03Buz5    29:7 | However, the one who was the senior of the bishops, only 03Buz5    29:7 | who was the senior of the bishops, only sat above the 03Buz5    29:7 | the bishops, only sat above the others and blessed bread for 03Buz5    29:7 | others and blessed bread for the kings 03Buz5    29:8 | timid and compliant. He held the dignity only through the wishes 03Buz5    29:8 | held the dignity only through the wishes of the king and 03Buz5    29:8 | only through the wishes of the king and for all the 03Buz5    29:8 | the king and for all the days of his life he 03Buz5    30:0 | How they mourned the patriarch Nerses, and how they 03Buz5    30:1 | After Pap had killed the blessed patriarch Nerses, everyone became 03Buz5    30:1 | became extremely sad. Everyone in the country of Armenia agreed and 03Buz5    30:1 | of Armenia agreed and note: “ The glory of Armenia has departed 03Buz5    30:1 | of Armenia has departed, for the just man of God has 03Buz5    30:2 | The princes and naxarars spoke: “We 03Buz5    30:2 | that our country is lost. The blood of a just man 03Buz5    30:3 | Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia spoke 03Buz5    30:4 | The blood of God’s saint was 03Buz5    30:4 | Henceforth I cannot go against the enemies or aim a spear 03Buz5    30:5 | no victory over enemies for the country of Armenia. The prayers 03Buz5    30:5 | for the country of Armenia. The prayers of the man who 03Buz5    30:5 | of Armenia. The prayers of the man who died and those 03Buz5    30:5 | those of his azg caused the victories 03Buz5    30:6 | All the azats, and shinakans from every 03Buz5    30:6 | nook and cranny of all the borders of the country of 03Buz5    30:6 | of all the borders of the country of Armenia were mourning 03Buz5    30:6 | country of Armenia were mourning, the azats, shinakans and generally all 03Buz5    30:6 | azats, shinakans and generally all the inhabitants of the tun of 03Buz5    30:6 | generally all the inhabitants of the tun of Torgom, speakers of 03Buz5    30:6 | tun of Torgom, speakers of the Armenian language 03Buz5    31:0 | How king Pap, following the death of the patriarch Nerses 03Buz5    31:0 | Pap, following the death of the patriarch Nerses, destroyed out of 03Buz5    31:0 | destroyed out of jealousy all the canonical rules which he had 03Buz5    31:1 | Now Pap, the king of Armenia, although he 03Buz5    31:1 | Armenia, although he had killed the patriarch of the land of 03Buz5    31:1 | had killed the patriarch of the land of Armenia, Nerses, nonetheless 03Buz5    31:1 | tried to corrupt and obstruct the correct arrangements which Nerses had 03Buz5    31:1 | which Nerses had introduced into the Church 03Buz5    31:2 | to act with jealousy regarding the canons established by him previously 03Buz5    31:2 | began to clearly order that the home] for widows and orphans 03Buz5    31:2 | which Nerses had built in the different districts of the land 03Buz5    31:2 | in the different districts of the land be destroyed, and that 03Buz5    31:2 | land be destroyed, and that the walled residences for virgins which 03Buz5    31:2 | which Nerses had built in the different districts and awans, built 03Buz5    31:3 | During his lifetime the venerable Nerses had built these 03Buz5    31:3 | built these residences in all the districts for virgins who were 03Buz5    31:3 | praying, to be fed from the land and from each family 03Buz5    31:4 | institutions be destroyed and that the believing virgins be subjected to 03Buz5    31:5 | In all the awans and regions Nerses had 03Buz5    31:5 | had left reliable overseers for the sick and poor, people who 03Buz5    31:5 | feared God and were awaiting the eternal judgements and the coming 03Buz5    31:5 | awaiting the eternal judgements and the coming of Christ 03Buz5    31:6 | The king chased the overseers from 03Buz5    31:6 | The king chased the overseers from their superintendency and 03Buz5    31:6 | their superintendency and totally destroyed the places 03Buz5    31:7 | had been appointed overseers for the indigent and poor Pap persecuted 03Buz5    31:7 | land under his sway: “Let the poor go out begging, let 03Buz5    31:7 | food to them there in the poor houses. If they do 03Buz5    31:8 | As for the arrangments for the ptghi and 03Buz5    31:8 | As for the arrangments for the ptghi and [tasanordi] (tithes) which had 03Buz5    31:8 | which had been stipulated from the time of the ancestors as 03Buz5    31:8 | stipulated from the time of the ancestors as customary for giving 03Buz5    31:8 | as customary for giving to the Church, Pap issued this order 03Buz5    31:8 | Pap issued this order throughout the land: “Let no one give 03Buz5    31:9 | During the days of patriarch Nerses no 03Buz5    31:9 | abandon his wedded wife throughout the entire country of Armenia, a 03Buz5    31:9 | wife he had taken with the blessing of the nuptial veil 03Buz5    31:9 | taken with the blessing of the nuptial veil or crown. Nor 03Buz5    31:10 | one dared to weep for the deceased without hope, beyond the 03Buz5    31:10 | the deceased without hope, beyond the established canon of the Church 03Buz5    31:10 | beyond the established canon of the Church, nor to lament excessively 03Buz5    31:10 | nor to make noises over the deceased. They would merely bury 03Buz5    31:10 | deceased. They would merely bury the deceased with tears, fitting psalms 03Buz5    31:11 | Nerses’ death, everyone boldly took the king’s command and left their 03Buz5    31:11 | left their wedded wives, to the point that one man changed 03Buz5    31:12 | After Nerses’ death, when the people mourned the dead, they 03Buz5    31:12 | death, when the people mourned the dead, they wept, they danced 03Buz5    31:12 | they danced mourning dances to the accompaniment of horns, pandirs and 03Buz5    31:12 | they faced each other in the dance, striking their palms. Thus 03Buz5    31:12 | palms. Thus, did they bury the dead 03Buz5    31:13 | Now during Nerses’ day, the poor were never seen begging 03Buz5    31:13 | never seen begging throughout all the borders of Armenia. Rather, they 03Buz5    31:13 | of repose, that is, in the leprosaria, and everyone took them 03Buz5    31:14 | But after the death of the chief-priest 03Buz5    31:14 | But after the death of the chief-priest, if anyone did 03Buz5    31:14 | anything to give ease to the poor, he would bear great 03Buz5    31:14 | would bear great punishment from the king 03Buz5    31:15 | During Nerses’, day the orders of worship of the 03Buz5    31:15 | the orders of worship of the Church were especially radiant and 03Buz5    31:16 | and commemoration of the blessed martyrs were always glowingly 03Buz5    31:16 | Armenia in huge assemblies, and the patiw of the father-bishops 03Buz5    31:16 | assemblies, and the patiw of the father-bishops grew in accordance 03Buz5    31:16 | with their worth in all the districts of Armenia while the 03Buz5    31:16 | the districts of Armenia while the orders of monastics flourished both 03Buz5    31:16 | of monastics flourished both in the shen and the non-shen 03Buz5    31:16 | both in the shen and the non-shen places 03Buz5    31:18 | During the days of the chief-priest 03Buz5    31:18 | During the days of the chief-priest Nerses, by his 03Buz5    31:18 | people had built in all the shens and villages of all 03Buz5    31:18 | villages of all parts of the districts of Armenia, dwellings for 03Buz5    31:18 | hospitals, otaranotsk, and everyone in the country of Armenia gave ptghi 03Buz5    31:18 | gave ptghi and alms, remembering the poor, the exploited, those in 03Buz5    31:18 | and alms, remembering the poor, the exploited, those in tribulation, foreigners 03Buz5    31:18 | exploited, those in tribulation, foreigners, the exploited, rebels, exiles, guests and 03Buz5    31:18 | guests and transients. For them the blessed Nerses set up superintendents 03Buz5    31:19 | destroyed all this and dishonored the patiw of the Church. Furthermore 03Buz5    31:19 | and dishonored the patiw of the Church. Furthermore, many correctional arrangements 03Buz5    31:19 | correctional arrangements and canons which the patriarch Nerses instituted were overturned 03Buz5    31:20 | After Nerses’ departure from the world, many districts of Armenia 03Buz5    31:20 | and many people returned to the ancient worship of the gods 03Buz5    31:20 | to the ancient worship of the gods, and they erected idols 03Buz5    31:20 | places of Armenia because of the boldness of king Pap. For 03Buz5    31:21 | Moreover, king Pap confiscated for the court the Church land which 03Buz5    31:21 | Pap confiscated for the court the Church land which king Trdat 03Buz5    31:21 | had given in service to the worship of the Church in 03Buz5    31:21 | service to the worship of the Church in the entire country 03Buz5    31:21 | worship of the Church in the entire country of Armenia, during 03Buz5    31:21 | entire country of Armenia, during the time of the great chief 03Buz5    31:21 | Armenia, during the time of the great chief-priest Gregory 03Buz5    31:22 | five, leaving only two for the Church 03Buz5    31:23 | In accordance with the size of the land, he 03Buz5    31:23 | accordance with the size of the land, he left two clerics 03Buz5    31:23 | placing in service to himself the brothers and sons of priests 03Buz5    31:24 | in this fashion, to express the hostility he had for Nerses 03Buz5    31:26 | In that period all the orders of Church worship declined 03Buz5    31:26 | of Church worship declined throughout the entire country of Armenia 03Buz5    32:0 | How king Pap turned from the emperor of the Byzantines and 03Buz5    32:0 | turned from the emperor of the Byzantines and was slain by 03Buz5    32:1 | turned his heart away from the Byzantine emperor, wanting to have 03Buz5    32:1 | have unity and friendship with the Iranian king 03Buz5    32:2 | He began to support the king of Iran and to 03Buz5    32:3 | He also sent messengers to the Byzantine emperor saying: “Caesarea and 03Buz5    32:3 | us, so give them up. The city of Edessa was built 03Buz5    32:4 | But Mushegh and all the Armenian princes frequently advised the 03Buz5    32:4 | the Armenian princes frequently advised the king not to destroy the 03Buz5    32:4 | the king not to destroy the covenant with the Byzantine empire 03Buz5    32:4 | to destroy the covenant with the Byzantine empire. However, Pap did 03Buz5    32:4 | not heed them and expressed the enmity which he had with 03Buz5    32:4 | enmity which he had with the Byzantine emperor 03Buz5    32:5 | Now the Byzantine princes and their troops 03Buz5    32:5 | their troops were still in the country of Armenia. These princes 03Buz5    32:6 | The Byzantine emperor secretly sent an 03Buz5    32:6 | secretly sent an emissary to the princes of his troops who 03Buz5    32:6 | his troops who were in the country of Armenia and ordered 03Buz5    32:6 | and ordered them to kill the king of Armenia, Pap 03Buz5    32:7 | When the princes received this command from 03Buz5    32:7 | princes received this command from the Byzantine emperor, they waited for 03Buz5    32:8 | occurred when Terent and Ade, the generals of the Byzantine troops 03Buz5    32:8 | and Ade, the generals of the Byzantine troops, knew that king 03Buz5    32:8 | Pap was alone, that all the grandees and the Armenian troops 03Buz5    32:8 | that all the grandees and the Armenian troops were not there 03Buz5    32:8 | plain of Bagrewand district, while the Byzantine troops were nearby. So 03Buz5    32:8 | Byzantine troops were nearby. So, the Byzantine generals prepared a grand 03Buz5    32:8 | a grand banquet and invited the great king of Armenia, Pap 03Buz5    32:8 | with his worth, as was the rule in calling a king 03Buz5    32:9 | King Pap went to the dinner, entered the dining area 03Buz5    32:9 | went to the dinner, entered the dining area, and sat down 03Buz5    32:10 | When the king entered the tent of 03Buz5    32:10 | When the king entered the tent of the Byzantine general 03Buz5    32:10 | king entered the tent of the Byzantine general Terent, he noticed 03Buz5    32:10 | Byzantine general Terent, he noticed the legion of shield-bearing foot 03Buz5    32:10 | bearing foot soldiers positioned around the inside walls of the tent 03Buz5    32:10 | around the inside walls of the tent with shields in hand 03Buz5    32:12 | While he was eating, the troops with the battle-axes 03Buz5    32:12 | was eating, the troops with the battle-axes stood behind and 03Buz5    32:13 | were drinking wine, they offered the first festive cup to king 03Buz5    32:13 | festive cup to king Pap. The drummers, flutists, harpists and horns 03Buz5    32:14 | There sat king Pap, holding the festive cup of wine in 03Buz5    32:14 | in his hands, looking at the diverse crowd of gusans. As 03Buz5    32:14 | his right hand was fingering the handle of his sabre which 03Buz5    32:14 | were fixed straight ahead on the diverse crowd of gusans. With 03Buz5    32:14 | gusans. With an eye gesture, the order was given to the 03Buz5    32:14 | the order was given to the shield-bearing Byzantine troops 03Buz5    32:15 | Suddenly two of the legionnaires who stood behind Pap 03Buz5    32:15 | One cut his neck while the other battle-axe sliced off 03Buz5    32:15 | other battle-axe sliced off the right hand which was on 03Buz5    32:15 | right hand which was on the handle of his sabre. The 03Buz5    32:15 | the handle of his sabre. The hand fell off 03Buz5    32:16 | his face then and there. The wine from the goblet, the 03Buz5    32:16 | and there. The wine from the goblet, the blood from his 03Buz5    32:16 | The wine from the goblet, the blood from his neck and 03Buz5    32:16 | Pap’s body fell together onto the table as king Pap perished 03Buz5    32:17 | In the confusion arising in the tachar 03Buz5    32:17 | In the confusion arising in the tachar, Gnel, lord of the 03Buz5    32:17 | the tachar, Gnel, lord of the Anjewatsik district, arose from his 03Buz5    32:17 | struck and killed one of the legionnaires who had killed the 03Buz5    32:17 | the legionnaires who had killed the king 03Buz5    32:18 | Then the Byzantine general Terent drew his 03Buz5    32:18 | cut off Gnel’s head above the eyes 03Buz5    33:0 | What the Armenian princes conferred about, and 03Buz5    33:1 | There gathered together all the grandee princes of Armenia, sparapet 03Buz5    33:1 | and Hayr mardpet. All of the princes asked: “What shall we 03Buz5    33:2 | discussion that: “We cannot enter the service of the pagan Iranians 03Buz5    33:2 | cannot enter the service of the pagan Iranians and make an 03Buz5    33:2 | and make an enemy of the Byzantine emperor, nor can we 03Buz5    33:2 | But we cannot survive without the aid of one of them 03Buz5    33:3 | They reached the conclusion that what had happened 03Buz5    33:3 | was past. “Let us serve the Byzantine emperor and remain obedient 03Buz5    33:3 | emperor and remain obedient to the authority of the Byzantine empire 03Buz5    33:3 | obedient to the authority of the Byzantine empire, and do as 03Buz5    34:0 | The enthronement of Varazdat over the 03Buz5    34:0 | The enthronement of Varazdat over the country of Armenia after Pap 03Buz5    34:1 | After the death of king Pap of 03Buz5    34:1 | of king Pap of Armenia, the Byzantine emperor made a certain 03Buz5    34:1 | emperor made a certain Varazdat the king. He was from the 03Buz5    34:1 | the king. He was from the same Arsacid tohm 03Buz5    34:2 | came with much pomp, entered the country of Armenia, and ruled 03Buz5    34:4 | However, when all the azgs of Armenia’s grandees saw 03Buz5    34:5 | Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, was leading 03Buz5    34:5 | was leading Armenia, protecting all the borders as was his custom 03Buz5    34:5 | he offered good advice to the young king Varazdat 03Buz5    34:6 | He was constantly concerned about the kingdom of the land of 03Buz5    34:6 | concerned about the kingdom of the land of Armenia, how it 03Buz5    34:6 | giving good advice so that the kingdom could remain secure 03Buz5    34:7 | He also consulted with the Byzantine princes, and through them 03Buz5    34:7 | princes, and through them with the emperor that they should build 03Buz5    34:7 | they should build “cities” in the country of Armenia. He suggested 03Buz5    34:7 | there were two cities throughout the entire country of Armenia, as 03Buz5    34:7 | as far as Ganjak on the Iranian side, which was the 03Buz5    34:7 | the Iranian side, which was the border of Armenia. He proposed 03Buz5    34:7 | Armenia. He proposed that all the Armenian azats should be provided 03Buz5    34:7 | imperial stipends as well as the troops of the country of 03Buz5    34:7 | well as the troops of the country of Armenia. Thus, there 03Buz5    34:7 | attention directed at their enemy, the Iranian troops 03Buz5    34:8 | The Byzantine emperor was overjoyed to 03Buz5    34:8 | this, for in this manner the land would be totally secure 03Buz5    34:8 | move away from him, and the king of Iran would be 03Buz5    34:8 | would be unable to make the land of Armenia his own 03Buz5    35:0 | How the Armenian king Varazdat heeded the 03Buz5    35:0 | the Armenian king Varazdat heeded the words of malicious and senseless 03Buz5    35:0 | senseless men and killed Mushegh, the general of Armenia 03Buz5    35:1 | When the great naxarars of Armenia saw 03Buz5    35:1 | bad, they began to manipulate the king in accordance with their 03Buz5    35:3 | Bat, the nahapet of the azg of 03Buz5    35:3 | Bat, the nahapet of the azg of the Saharhuni tohm 03Buz5    35:3 | nahapet of the azg of the Saharhuni tohm, was the dayeak 03Buz5    35:3 | of the Saharhuni tohm, was the dayeak-nourisher of king Varazdat 03Buz5    35:4 | son”) king Varazdat, saying: “From the time of the first ancestors 03Buz5    35:4 | saying: “From the time of the first ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans 03Buz5    35:4 | of the first ancestors onward, the Mamikoneans have been ruining your 03Buz5    35:4 | have been your adversaries from the start. They have always been 03Buz5    35:4 | They have always been consuming the country of Armenia. This is 03Buz5    35:6 | For is Mushegh not the one who, during the reign 03Buz5    35:6 | not the one who, during the reign of Pap, during the 03Buz5    35:6 | the reign of Pap, during the Iranian battles, could have slain 03Buz5    35:6 | did not? Rather, he released the enemy. On one occasion he 03Buz5    35:7 | Mushegh who got hold of the king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, and 03Buz5    35:7 | kill him, but instead released the enemy 03Buz5    35:8 | acting on his advice that the Byzantine generals killed king Pap 03Buz5    35:8 | king Pap? For Mushegh aggrevated the Byzantine emperor and caused him 03Buz5    35:9 | is planning to fill up the country of Armenia with cities 03Buz5    35:10 | After that, either the Byzantine emperor will remove the 03Buz5    35:10 | the Byzantine emperor will remove the kingship of Armenia from you 03Buz5    35:11 | People were constantly provoking the king with such words secretly 03Buz5    35:11 | with their wishes, to kill the sparapet general of Armenia 03Buz5    35:13 | one can withstand his bravery; the only possible solution is through 03Buz5    35:15 | preparations. Varazdat ordered that all the senior honorable men, the grandees 03Buz5    35:15 | all the senior honorable men, the grandees, and general Mushegh be 03Buz5    35:15 | general Mushegh be called to the dinner 03Buz5    35:16 | powerful, mighty men capable of the job of falling upon Mushegh 03Buz5    35:17 | Varazdat made the invitees very merry, gave them 03Buz5    35:18 | had given this signal to the one prepared to do the 03Buz5    35:18 | the one prepared to do the killing: “When you know that 03Buz5    35:18 | drink, I will arise on the pretext of relieving myself and 03Buz5    35:19 | They passed to the drinking and had passed the 03Buz5    35:19 | the drinking and had passed the limit, but king Varazdat kept 03Buz5    35:19 | Varazdat kept himself away from the wine 03Buz5    35:20 | drunkeness, he got up on the pretext of going to the 03Buz5    35:20 | the pretext of going to the privy, and all the nobility 03Buz5    35:20 | to the privy, and all the nobility stood up as if 03Buz5    35:21 | Then suddenly, the twelve men to whom the 03Buz5    35:21 | the twelve men to whom the order had been given, seized 03Buz5    35:21 | of him, and six on the other 03Buz5    35:22 | When the king got up, Mushegh looked 03Buz5    35:22 | and note: “What is this”? The king replied, saying: “Go to 03Buz5    35:23 | The king went outside and Mushegh 03Buz5    35:23 | blood and sweat, and for the sweat that I wiped away 03Buz5    35:23 | that I wiped away with the blade 03Buz5    35:26 | Varazdat’s dayeak Bat Saharhuni removed the sabre he had affixed to 03Buz5    36:0 | About the foolish opinions held by Mushegh’s 03Buz5    36:1 | When they had taken the body of sparapet Mushegh to 03Buz5    36:1 | not believe his death, despite the fact that they could see 03Buz5    36:3 | to resurrect, so they sewed the head back onto the torso 03Buz5    36:3 | sewed the head back onto the torso and placed it on 03Buz5    36:3 | torso and placed it on the roof of a tower, saying 03Buz5    36:3 | he was a brave man, the arhlezk will descend and cause 03Buz5    36:5 | they brought him down from the tower, and wept over and 03Buz5    36:5 | and buried him, as was the proper way 03Buz5    37:0 | Regarding the return of Manuel from Iranian 03Buz5    37:0 | expulsion of king Varazdat from the country of Armenia 03Buz5    37:1 | his dayeak Bat, nahapet of the Saharhunik tohm, Mushegh’s slanderous tale 03Buz5    37:1 | slanderous tale-bearing murderer, in the job of the generalship-sparapetutiwn 03Buz5    37:1 | murderer, in the job of the generalship-sparapetutiwn 03Buz5    37:3 | The king made tanuter nahapet of 03Buz5    37:3 | king made tanuter nahapet of the azg of the Mamikonean tohm 03Buz5    37:3 | nahapet of the azg of the Mamikonean tohm a man named 03Buz5    37:3 | a man named Vache, of the same tohm 03Buz5    37:4 | that period two brothers of the Mamikonean tohm returned from captivity 03Buz5    37:4 | One brother was named Manuel; the other Koms or Kon 03Buz5    37:5 | At that time the Sasanian king of Iran was 03Buz5    37:5 | of Iran was warring with the great Arsacid king of the 03Buz5    37:5 | the great Arsacid king of the Kushans, who resided in the 03Buz5    37:5 | the Kushans, who resided in the city of Bagh (Balkh 03Buz5    37:6 | When the Iranian troops went to the 03Buz5    37:6 | the Iranian troops went to the Kushan war, those people whom 03Buz5    37:6 | Kushan war, those people whom the Iranian king had taken captive 03Buz5    37:7 | When the two brigades clashed against each 03Buz5    37:7 | brigades clashed against each other, the Iranian troops were defeated by 03Buz5    37:7 | Iranian troops were defeated by the Kushans, and as they turned 03Buz5    37:7 | as they turned in flight the Kushans came upon them, raining 03Buz5    37:7 | single Iranian soldier survive, including the newsbearer [banber], although Manuel, son of 03Buz5    37:7 | Manuel, son of Artashen of the Mamikonean tohm, and his brother 03Buz5    37:8 | in that battle, of all the Iranian troops only these two 03Buz5    37:8 | troops only these two reached the Iranian king safe and sound 03Buz5    37:9 | The Iranian king was greatly saddened 03Buz5    37:9 | was greatly saddened because of the destruction of his troops. He 03Buz5    37:12 | both were fantastically large, having the aspects of offspring of a 03Buz5    37:13 | a fantastically enormous man to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    37:14 | and his brother Koms reached the country of Armenia and when 03Buz5    37:14 | Armenia and when Vache saw the one who previously was the 03Buz5    37:14 | the one who previously was the nahapet, even before he arrived 03Buz5    37:14 | he arrived Vache gave him the patiw of the principality which 03Buz5    37:14 | gave him the patiw of the principality which he had received 03Buz5    37:14 | king Varazdat, since he was the senior of the azg. Manuel 03Buz5    37:14 | he was the senior of the azg. Manuel had the patiw 03Buz5    37:14 | of the azg. Manuel had the patiw of the nahapetutiwn of 03Buz5    37:14 | Manuel had the patiw of the nahapetutiwn of the azg’s tanuterutiwn 03Buz5    37:14 | patiw of the nahapetutiwn of the azg’s tanuterutiwn, while Vache was 03Buz5    37:15 | Once Manuel had come into the glory of his tanuterutiwn, first 03Buz5    37:15 | first he seized for himself the generalship-sparapetutiwn without the order 03Buz5    37:15 | himself the generalship-sparapetutiwn without the order of king Varazdat. Manuel 03Buz5    37:15 | of king Varazdat. Manuel took the authority for himself in an 03Buz5    37:15 | naturally by his ancestors from the start, which king Varazdat had 03Buz5    37:16 | Then the sparapet of Armenia, Manuel, sent 03Buz5    37:16 | to king Varazdat, saying: “All the labors our azg had performed 03Buz5    37:16 | our azg had performed from the time of our ancestors in 03Buz5    37:16 | always labored and worked for the kingdom of your azg. Instead 03Buz5    37:16 | giving rewards in exchange for the labor, you Arsacids destroyed those 03Buz5    37:16 | those Mamikoneans not killed by the enemies 03Buz5    37:17 | and destroyed your enemies, and the enemies were unable to kill 03Buz5    37:18 | recognize those who labor for the Arsacids 03Buz5    37:19 | our ancestors were kings of the land of Chenk. Because of 03Buz5    37:20 | The first Arsacid kings knew who 03Buz5    37:21 | how did I put on the crown of my Arsacid ancestors 03Buz5    37:21 | my Arsacid ancestors, or take the land of my forbears or 03Buz5    37:21 | from this land, but from the country of the Chenats land 03Buz5    37:21 | but from the country of the Chenats land where you were 03Buz5    37:22 | am releasing you. Go to the Chenats country, stay there, and 03Buz5    37:24 | and come many times, with the messages becoming increasingly severe, the 03Buz5    37:24 | the messages becoming increasingly severe, the two antagonists made a date 03Buz5    37:26 | King Varazdat took the troops of his banak and 03Buz5    37:26 | his banak and went to the place designated for battle armed 03Buz5    37:26 | Varazdat himself more prepared than the others 03Buz5    37:27 | The sparapet Manuel went to the 03Buz5    37:27 | The sparapet Manuel went to the same place with his brigade 03Buz5    37:27 | same place with his brigade. The place where the two brigades 03Buz5    37:27 | his brigade. The place where the two brigades clashed was in 03Buz5    37:27 | two brigades clashed was in the plain of Karin 03Buz5    37:31 | so armored, he realized that the spear would not work because 03Buz5    37:31 | would not work because of the armor. So, he took the 03Buz5    37:31 | the armor. So, he took the spear and forcefully thrust it 03Buz5    37:32 | Now Manuel grabbed the spear, removing the tip from 03Buz5    37:32 | Manuel grabbed the spear, removing the tip from himself, from his 03Buz5    37:32 | He lost many teeth removing the king’s spear 03Buz5    37:33 | King Varazdat fled from the sight of general Manuel. As 03Buz5    37:33 | he chased him Manuel took the tip of the spear and 03Buz5    37:33 | Manuel took the tip of the spear and beat the head 03Buz5    37:33 | of the spear and beat the head of king Varazdat. He 03Buz5    37:34 | with spear in hand, attacked the king 03Buz5    37:36 | from Varazdat. On that day the arkunakan royal brigade was defeated 03Buz5    37:36 | royal brigade was defeated by the Manuelean brigade 03Buz5    37:37 | few dead men lay across the face of the plain, as 03Buz5    37:37 | lay across the face of the plain, as did many who 03Buz5    37:37 | who had been pierced and the seriously wounded. Many naxarars had 03Buz5    37:38 | While the Manuelean brigade was going after 03Buz5    37:38 | Manuelean brigade was going after the fugitives, Hamazaspean, a sepuh of 03Buz5    37:38 | fugitives, Hamazaspean, a sepuh of the Mamikonean tohm went over the 03Buz5    37:38 | the Mamikonean tohm went over the fallen corpses and the bodies 03Buz5    37:38 | over the fallen corpses and the bodies of those who were 03Buz5    37:38 | those who were wounded in the battle. Among the fallen was 03Buz5    37:38 | wounded in the battle. Among the fallen was Garegin, lord of 03Buz5    37:38 | fallen was Garegin, lord of the district of Rhshtunik - but he 03Buz5    37:39 | This Garegin had been the brother-in-law (pesa) of 03Buz5    37:39 | Hamazaspe, having been married to the latter’s sister, Hamazaspuhi 03Buz5    37:40 | king Shapuh had come to the country of Armenia, Garegin left 03Buz5    37:41 | So, they took Hamazaspuhi to the country of Tosp, to the 03Buz5    37:41 | the country of Tosp, to the city of Van where the 03Buz5    37:41 | the city of Van where the Iranians hanged her from a 03Buz5    37:41 | cave. They killed her on the gallows 03Buz5    37:42 | The day that Garegin landed among 03Buz5    37:42 | day that Garegin landed among the fallen, his brother-in-law 03Buz5    37:47 | Hamazaspean ordered the shield-bearers who were with 03Buz5    37:48 | Then he went. The shield-bearers got down, put 03Buz5    37:48 | guarding him in accordance with the order given 03Buz5    37:49 | After this a certain Danun, the gumapet of the shield-bearing 03Buz5    37:49 | certain Danun, the gumapet of the shield-bearing soldiers of the 03Buz5    37:49 | the shield-bearing soldiers of the Manuelean brigade came by and 03Buz5    37:49 | came by and saw that the shield-bearers had dismounted and 03Buz5    37:53 | All the other troops were still coming 03Buz5    37:53 | troops were still coming from the battle, bringing along the many 03Buz5    37:53 | from the battle, bringing along the many men they had arrested 03Buz5    37:54 | They seized Bat, the one who had slandered Mushegh 03Buz5    37:54 | killer, with his son into the presence of sparapet Manuel. Also 03Buz5    37:55 | Sparapet Manuel judged the impious Bat with great examination 03Buz5    37:57 | They chased Varazdat outside the boundaries of the country of 03Buz5    37:57 | Varazdat outside the boundaries of the country of Armenia. He went 03Buz5    37:57 | of Armenia. He went to the country of the Byzantines where 03Buz5    37:57 | went to the country of the Byzantines where he lived his 03Buz5    37:58 | The sparapet general of Armenia, Manuel 03Buz5    37:58 | general of Armenia, Manuel, subdued the land and gathered all the 03Buz5    37:58 | the land and gathered all the grandees and naxarars of Armenia 03Buz5    37:58 | exerting his authority and giving the commands of the land in 03Buz5    37:58 | and giving the commands of the land in place of the 03Buz5    37:58 | the land in place of the king 03Buz5    37:59 | He kept the land in cultivation. He took 03Buz5    37:59 | Arsacid sons, keeping them in the king’s place and causing them 03Buz5    37:60 | as Manuel lived, he led the land of Armenia with great 03Buz5    37:61 | Of the two Arsacid lads, the senior 03Buz5    37:61 | Of the two Arsacid lads, the senior one was named Arshak 03Buz5    37:61 | one was named Arshak, and the junior one, Vagharshak. Sparapet Manuel 03Buz5    37:61 | honored their mother, Zarmanduxt, in the great glory of the tiknutiwn 03Buz5    37:61 | in the great glory of the tiknutiwn 03Buz5    37:62 | being done ran contrary to the orders of the Byzantine emperor 03Buz5    37:62 | contrary to the orders of the Byzantine emperor, he reasoned that 03Buz5    37:62 | him. They took counsel with the tikin; he wanted to support 03Buz5    37:62 | tikin; he wanted to support the Iranian king 03Buz5    38:0 | How Mushegh, the sparapet of Armenia, together with 03Buz5    38:0 | sparapet of Armenia, together with the entire land gave his hand 03Buz5    38:0 | land gave his hand to the Iranian king, and brought Suren 03Buz5    38:0 | king, and brought Suren as the first marzpan and governor of 03Buz5    38:0 | first marzpan and governor of the land of Armenia from the 03Buz5    38:0 | the land of Armenia from the Iranian king; and how he 03Buz5    38:0 | gifts; and how, because of the duplicity of Meruzhan Arcruni, a 03Buz5    38:1 | Now after this, Zarmanduxt, the tikin of Armenia, and sparapet 03Buz5    38:1 | Garjoyl Maghxaz and many of the Armenian naxarars with him to 03Buz5    38:1 | Armenian naxarars with him to the king of Iran, bearing hrovartaks 03Buz5    38:1 | loyally, and to give him the land of Armenia 03Buz5    38:2 | those with him arrived at the court of the Iranian king 03Buz5    38:2 | arrived at the court of the Iranian king. They gave him 03Buz5    38:2 | Iranian king. They gave him the hrovartaks of the tikin and 03Buz5    38:2 | gave him the hrovartaks of the tikin and the sparapet of 03Buz5    38:2 | hrovartaks of the tikin and the sparapet of Armenia as well 03Buz5    38:2 | of Armenia as well as the messages of obedience which had 03Buz5    38:3 | As soon as the Iranian king saw them, he 03Buz5    38:4 | The king sent to the country 03Buz5    38:4 | The king sent to the country of Armenia along with 03Buz5    38:4 | that Suren could go to the land of Armenia, help general 03Buz5    38:5 | The Iranian king had Suren take 03Buz5    38:5 | a crown, a robe, and the emblem of kings to tikin 03Buz5    38:5 | tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns to the two young Arsacids, Arshak and 03Buz5    38:6 | a sable, a patiw for the head with a gold and 03Buz5    38:6 | gold and silver gargmanak and the figure of an eagle held 03Buz5    38:6 | of an eagle held to the crown with an ashxarawand clasp 03Buz5    38:6 | apizak brooch of honor for the chest, which by law only 03Buz5    38:6 | red leather and on it the figure of an eagle; very 03Buz5    38:7 | gave him great authority over the land of Armenia 03Buz5    38:8 | Garjoyl Xorxorhuni came to the country of Armenia bringing along 03Buz5    38:8 | country of Armenia bringing along the Iranian Suren with [10000] troops 03Buz5    38:9 | They brought the pargews for the tikin and 03Buz5    38:9 | They brought the pargews for the tikin and her children as 03Buz5    38:9 | had pargews for each of the nobles, tanuters, and grandees of 03Buz5    38:10 | When tikin Zarmanduxt and the sparapet general of Armenia, Manuel 03Buz5    38:10 | general of Armenia, Manuel, saw the exaltation and affection of the 03Buz5    38:10 | the exaltation and affection of the Iranian king, with great delight 03Buz5    38:11 | They entrusted the land of Armenia to Suren 03Buz5    38:11 | Suren and were obedient to the commands of the Iranian king 03Buz5    38:11 | obedient to the commands of the Iranian king. From the land 03Buz5    38:11 | of the Iranian king. From the land of Armenia, they set 03Buz5    38:11 | they set up taxes for the king of Iran, giving presents 03Buz5    38:12 | also (providing) has, shoes, and the necessary stipends for the marzpan 03Buz5    38:12 | and the necessary stipends for the marzpan Suren and victuals and 03Buz5    38:12 | victuals and necessary food for the [10000] troops 03Buz5    38:13 | They sincerely supported them, considering the king of Iran as their 03Buz5    38:13 | whom they served. Ambassadors of the Iranian king were constantly coming 03Buz5    38:13 | constantly coming and going to the country of Armenia. They greatly 03Buz5    38:13 | Armenia. They greatly displayed to the king the intimacy of the 03Buz5    38:13 | greatly displayed to the king the intimacy of the alliance which 03Buz5    38:13 | the king the intimacy of the alliance which existed, and the 03Buz5    38:13 | the alliance which existed, and the king was constantly sending pargews 03Buz5    38:13 | tikin Zarmanduxt and to Manuel, the general of Armenia 03Buz5    38:14 | Manuel was very intimate with the king of Iran, beloved by 03Buz5    38:15 | When Meruzhan Arcruni saw all the glory of seniority with which 03Buz5    38:15 | glory of seniority with which the Iranian king glorified Manuel for 03Buz5    38:15 | from his favored position with the Iranian king, in order to 03Buz5    38:15 | in order to be himself the beloved one 03Buz5    38:16 | any ruse except treachery toward the Iranians he plotted some wicked 03Buz5    38:17 | an emissary has come from the king of Iran to Suren 03Buz5    38:17 | and to take you to the king of Iran. So be 03Buz5    38:18 | have committed no transgressions against the Iranians, so why are they 03Buz5    38:20 | had told him as accurate, the general of Armenia organized a 03Buz5    38:21 | no treachery being planned as the gossiping malefactor Meruzhan had said 03Buz5    38:21 | malefactor Meruzhan had said, suddenly the general of Armenia, Manuel, fell 03Buz5    38:21 | upon Suren’s banak unexpectedly, killing the [10000] Iranian soldiers 03Buz5    38:22 | However, Manuel granted the marzpan Suren his life as 03Buz5    38:23 | said to Suren: “Because of the affection of friendship, I am 03Buz5    38:23 | I will not fall into the Iranian trap again 03Buz5    38:24 | Then Manuel organized the Armenian brigade and prepared the 03Buz5    38:24 | the Armenian brigade and prepared the men. Thereafter he knew that 03Buz5    38:24 | great hostility and aggrevation of the Iranian king 03Buz5    38:25 | Then the general of Armenia, Manuel, and 03Buz5    38:25 | general of Armenia, Manuel, and the entire brigade taking king Pap’s 03Buz5    38:25 | them to circulate around in the place of kings. They themselves 03Buz5    38:25 | themselves were waging war for the cultivation of the land of 03Buz5    38:25 | war for the cultivation of the land of Armenia on all 03Buz5    38:25 | Armenia on all sides against the enemies and neighbors around them 03Buz5    38:25 | around them, and especially against the Iranian troops. Manuel did this 03Buz5    38:25 | troops. Manuel did this all the days of his life. But 03Buz5    38:25 | life. But Meruzhan went to the king of Iran and made 03Buz5    39:0 | Shapuh, who was sent by the Iranian king to war against 03Buz5    39:1 | Then the Iranian king dispatched Gumand Shapuh 03Buz5    39:1 | to Armenia, take, and ruin the country. They came to the 03Buz5    39:1 | the country. They came to the border of Armenia which is 03Buz5    39:1 | of Armenia which is on the Atrpayakan side 03Buz5    39:2 | against that brigade. Manuel put the Iranian troops to the sword 03Buz5    39:2 | put the Iranian troops to the sword, killed Gumand Shapuh, and 03Buz5    40:0 | Varaz, who was sent by the Iranian king, and who perished 03Buz5    40:1 | a certain Varaz, general of the king of Iran, came to 03Buz5    40:1 | king of Iran, came to the country of Armenia with [180000] troops 03Buz5    40:1 | with sparapet Manuel and with the entire Armenian brigade 03Buz5    40:3 | and killed, exterminating, and killing the principal, Varaz. He took a 03Buz5    40:3 | a huge amount of loot, the ornaments and weapons of the 03Buz5    40:3 | the ornaments and weapons of the troops, and returned in great 03Buz5    41:0 | who also was sent against the country of Armenia by the 03Buz5    41:0 | the country of Armenia by the Iranian king with numerous troops 03Buz5    41:1 | After all this, the Iranian king sent Mrhkan with 03Buz5    41:1 | sent Mrhkan with [400000] troops against the country of Armenia 03Buz5    41:2 | and took a part of the country of Armenia encamping on 03Buz5    41:2 | country of Armenia encamping on the Artandan plain 03Buz5    41:3 | Manuel fell upon the banak at night, put all 03Buz5    41:3 | at night, put all in the entrenchment to the sword, killed 03Buz5    41:3 | all in the entrenchment to the sword, killed Mrhkan, and took 03Buz5    42:0 | Regarding the seven years of peace in 03Buz5    42:1 | After this for seven years the Iranian troops did not dare 03Buz5    42:1 | troops did not dare enter the borders of Armenia. There was 03Buz5    42:1 | Armenia. There was peace in the country 03Buz5    42:2 | All the dispersed people of the country 03Buz5    42:2 | All the dispersed people of the country assembled near general Manuel 03Buz5    42:3 | Then three surviving lads from the tun of Siwnik who had 03Buz5    42:3 | of Siwnik who had survived the Iranian destruction came to Armenia’s 03Buz5    42:5 | He made Babik the ter and the two others 03Buz5    42:5 | made Babik the ter and the two others, each according to 03Buz5    42:5 | to his measure. Babik was the comrade-in-arms of Manuel 03Buz5    42:5 | in-arms of Manuel all the days of his life 03Buz5    42:6 | nahapets and lords in all the districts. He directed everyone in 03Buz5    42:7 | All the days of his life the 03Buz5    42:7 | the days of his life the entire country of Armenia was 03Buz5    42:7 | peace under Manuel’s protection. All the people in the country enjoyed 03Buz5    42:7 | protection. All the people in the country enjoyed their days eating 03Buz5    42:7 | years of Manuel’s lordship - until the division of the country of 03Buz5    42:7 | lordship - until the division of the country of Armenia and the 03Buz5    42:7 | the country of Armenia and the destruction of the kingdom 03Buz5    42:7 | Armenia and the destruction of the kingdom 03Buz5    43:1 | Already in the days of king Arshak, Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:1 | Meruzhan Arcruni had rebelled from the king of Armenia, had voluntarily 03Buz5    43:1 | voluntarily extended his hand to the king of Iran, accepted the 03Buz5    43:1 | the king of Iran, accepted the Mazdean faith and apostatized Christianity 03Buz5    43:1 | Christianity. Many times, he guided the Iranian troops, inflicting very great 03Buz5    43:1 | inflicting very great evils upon the country of Armenia. Meruzhan was 03Buz5    43:1 | Armenia. Meruzhan was still with the king of Iran 03Buz5    43:2 | But this Meruzhan greatly provoked the king of Iran, taking many 03Buz5    43:2 | from him, and coming to the country of Armenia 03Buz5    43:3 | He had greatly boasted before the Iranian king that he would 03Buz5    43:3 | bind and bring Manuel to the Iranian king, or else he 03Buz5    43:3 | and bring his head to the king 03Buz5    43:4 | Meruzhan with the entire multitude of the Iranian 03Buz5    43:4 | with the entire multitude of the Iranian troops reached the country 03Buz5    43:4 | of the Iranian troops reached the country of Armenia. He left 03Buz5    43:4 | He left a banak in the Korchek district, then with his 03Buz5    43:4 | assembled bandits he separated from the Aryan brigade 03Buz5    43:5 | that he, personally, had concluded the war 03Buz5    43:6 | accomplish this, he spoke to the generals of the Aryan brigade 03Buz5    43:6 | spoke to the generals of the Aryan brigade as follows: “I 03Buz5    43:7 | taking his brigade, came to the country of Kog district. He 03Buz5    43:8 | The spies went and observed Manuel’s 03Buz5    43:8 | was in Bagrewand district, in the awan of Baguan, close to 03Buz5    43:8 | awan of Baguan, close to the ruins of the city of 03Buz5    43:8 | close to the ruins of the city of Zarehawand 03Buz5    43:9 | The observers came and examined Manuel’s 03Buz5    43:9 | and examined Manuel’s banak and the herd of horses of the 03Buz5    43:9 | the herd of horses of the banak which were at liberty 03Buz5    43:10 | thought to get hold of the banak herd because it would 03Buz5    43:11 | He went off to accomplish the deed, anxious to attain his 03Buz5    43:11 | to attain his end. In the place through which the brigade 03Buz5    43:11 | In the place through which the brigade had travelled were some 03Buz5    43:12 | called Eghjerk (“Horns”) by the inhabitants 03Buz5    43:13 | While Meruzhan was on the road with his brigade, he 03Buz5    43:13 | he asked: “Which way does the road to Bagrewand pass 03Buz5    43:14 | The travellers responded: “The road is 03Buz5    43:14 | The travellers responded: “ The road is through Eghjerk 03Buz5    43:15 | these words. He ordered that the travellers be wickedly dragged and 03Buz5    43:16 | Then as he went along the route, he turned to Chaldean 03Buz5    43:16 | to Chaldean magic to consult the lots. But the witchcraft he 03Buz5    43:16 | to consult the lots. But the witchcraft he consulted did not 03Buz5    43:17 | find some way of seizing the herd 03Buz5    43:18 | But when he reached the place where the horses had 03Buz5    43:18 | he reached the place where the horses had been kept, he 03Buz5    43:18 | kept, he did not find the herd. For God so had 03Buz5    43:18 | had it that according to the preparedness of the Armenian brigade 03Buz5    43:18 | according to the preparedness of the Armenian brigade, the sparapet Manuel 03Buz5    43:18 | preparedness of the Armenian brigade, the sparapet Manuel had designated a 03Buz5    43:18 | had designated a time for the entire brigade to go hunting 03Buz5    43:18 | hunting. Consequently, it happened that the whole herd had been driven 03Buz5    43:18 | herd had been driven to the shen and were ready to 03Buz5    43:18 | ready to be mounted for the hunt 03Buz5    43:20 | All the troops of the Armenian brigade 03Buz5    43:20 | All the troops of the Armenian brigade organized and prepared 03Buz5    43:20 | sparapet Manuel. They went before the blessed bones of John the 03Buz5    43:20 | the blessed bones of John the Baptist, whose chapel was in 03Buz5    43:20 | beseech God, to call upon the aid of the righteous judge 03Buz5    43:20 | call upon the aid of the righteous judge, to assist them 03Buz5    43:21 | they went outside. They accompanied the Arsacid tikin, with the youths 03Buz5    43:21 | accompanied the Arsacid tikin, with the youths Arshak and Vagharshak and 03Buz5    43:21 | women to a stronghold on the great mountain called Varaz 03Buz5    43:22 | Manuel ordered Vache’s son, the youth Artawazd, to go along 03Buz5    43:22 | Artawazd, to go along with the women. But Artawazd refused 03Buz5    43:23 | was a small boy. In the fashion of children, in accordance 03Buz5    43:23 | of children, in accordance with the religion and rule of Armenia 03Buz5    43:23 | religion and rule of Armenia, the youth Artawazd’s head was shaven 03Buz5    43:24 | Artawazd refused to go with the women, Manuel raised his whip 03Buz5    43:25 | So Artawazd went with the women while Manuel was looking 03Buz5    43:26 | When they had accompanied the tikin and all their baggage 03Buz5    43:26 | and all their baggage to the stronghold, the soldiers themselves armed 03Buz5    43:26 | their baggage to the stronghold, the soldiers themselves armed, arranged and 03Buz5    43:26 | fluttering free, coming out of the western side of Gewgh awan 03Buz5    43:27 | The sinful malefactor Meruzhan had placed 03Buz5    43:31 | a sign of him from the many times during peace between 03Buz5    43:31 | his thighs do not hug the horse but fly free of 03Buz5    43:31 | horse but fly free of the horse 03Buz5    43:32 | emblems. Perhaps we can discover the sorcerer of the lots 03Buz5    43:32 | can discover the sorcerer of the lots 03Buz5    43:34 | survive our hands. For today the Lord God has visited your 03Buz5    43:34 | evil upon your own head. The Lord has betrayed you into 03Buz5    43:36 | they struck each other with the spears since both of them 03Buz5    43:36 | fell off their horses onto the ground. Then Manuel’s comrade-in 03Buz5    43:36 | in-arms, Babik, lord of the district of Siwnik, arrived and 03Buz5    43:36 | arrived and pinned Meruzhan to the ground with his spear by 03Buz5    43:37 | cut off Meruzhan’s head. All the troops fled when they saw 03Buz5    43:38 | Then the Manuelean brigade, urging each other 03Buz5    43:38 | on, went in pursuit of the Meruzhanean brigade. They struck and 03Buz5    43:39 | The youth Artawazd, unbeknownst to Manuel 03Buz5    43:39 | to Manuel, had come to the battle. He had armed, organized 03Buz5    43:39 | had armed, organized and entered the fight separately from the Manuelean 03Buz5    43:39 | entered the fight separately from the Manuelean brigade, and he halted 03Buz5    43:39 | brigade, and he halted by the banks of the Euphrates river 03Buz5    43:39 | halted by the banks of the Euphrates river. He struck and 03Buz5    43:39 | multitude of armed men from the Meruzhanean brigade 03Buz5    43:41 | Entering the encounter, he struck the man 03Buz5    43:41 | Entering the encounter, he struck the man with an arrow. The 03Buz5    43:41 | the man with an arrow. The arrow passed right through him 03Buz5    43:41 | passed right through him and the corpse fell to the ground 03Buz5    43:41 | and the corpse fell to the ground 03Buz5    43:42 | Taking the spear, Artawazd pursued the fugitives 03Buz5    43:42 | Taking the spear, Artawazd pursued the fugitives. Artawazd the youth, son 03Buz5    43:42 | Artawazd pursued the fugitives. Artawazd the youth, son of Vache, put 03Buz5    43:42 | son of Vache, put to the sword more of Meruzhan’s troops 03Buz5    43:42 | which they had taken from the enemy troops 03Buz5    43:43 | an unbelievably great loss, for the horse of Manuel’s second, Vache 03Buz5    43:45 | Manuel then went to the tikin’s banak. They took Meruzhan’s 03Buz5    43:45 | then, since he returned to the banak 03Buz5    43:46 | When the women of Manuel’s banak saw 03Buz5    43:46 | since they thought it was the head of Vahan’s son Samuel 03Buz5    43:48 | brother.” Then they brought to the banak the bodies of Vache 03Buz5    43:48 | they brought to the banak the bodies of Vache, Artawazd’s father 03Buz5    43:49 | Then they brought the body of the man who 03Buz5    43:49 | they brought the body of the man who had been Meruzhan’s 03Buz5    43:49 | was amazed at this, since the arrow had passed right through 03Buz5    43:50 | Now when the Iranian troops which Meruzhan had 03Buz5    43:50 | which Meruzhan had left in the Korchek district learned that Meruzhan 03Buz5    43:50 | Meruzhan had perished and that the brigade with him had been 03Buz5    43:50 | lost, they themselves fled to the country of Iran. There was 03Buz5    43:50 | There was much peace in the land of Armenia 03Buz5    44:0 | How the great sparapet Manuel enthroned the 03Buz5    44:0 | the great sparapet Manuel enthroned the lad Arshak, and how Manuel 03Buz5    44:1 | general sparapet Manuel went to the district of Karin taking along 03Buz5    44:1 | district of Karin taking along the Arsacid tikin, the two youths 03Buz5    44:1 | taking along the Arsacid tikin, the two youths, Arshak and Vagharshak 03Buz5    44:1 | Arshak and Vagharshak, and all the Armenian banak with the grandee 03Buz5    44:1 | all the Armenian banak with the grandee nobility of naxarars, and 03Buz5    44:1 | nobility of naxarars, and all the tanuters 03Buz5    44:2 | his own daughter, Vardanduxt, to the youth Arshak Arshakuni, making him 03Buz5    44:3 | brother Vagharshak, marrying him to the daughter of the Bagratid aspet 03Buz5    44:3 | him to the daughter of the Bagratid aspet from the Sper 03Buz5    44:3 | of the Bagratid aspet from the Sper district. The Bagratids were 03Buz5    44:3 | aspet from the Sper district. The Bagratids were coronants of the 03Buz5    44:3 | The Bagratids were coronants of the kings of the azg of 03Buz5    44:3 | coronants of the kings of the azg of the Arsacid kingdom 03Buz5    44:3 | kings of the azg of the Arsacid kingdom, from the beginning 03Buz5    44:3 | of the Arsacid kingdom, from the beginning. The entire country of 03Buz5    44:3 | Arsacid kingdom, from the beginning. The entire country of Armenia celebrated 03Buz5    44:3 | entire country of Armenia celebrated the wedding in delighted exuberance 03Buz5    44:4 | After this, once again all the people of the country of 03Buz5    44:4 | again all the people of the country of Armenia gathered and 03Buz5    44:4 | of Armenia gathered and enthroned the youth Arshak as king of 03Buz5    44:4 | youth Arshak as king of the country of Armenia and Vagharshak 03Buz5    44:5 | At this, the entire country of Armenia rejoiced 03Buz5    44:6 | After this Manuel, the sparapet general of Armenia, became 03Buz5    44:7 | your life in warfare for the land of Armenia just as 03Buz5    44:7 | were ready to die for the land 03Buz5    44:10 | abomination and evil, and worship the Lord God with sanctity and 03Buz5    44:10 | and loyalty. Die courageously for the pious land, for that itself 03Buz5    44:10 | Churches, His covenant and for the natural Arsacid lords of the 03Buz5    44:10 | the natural Arsacid lords of the land 03Buz5    44:11 | Manuel wrote a hrovartak to the Byzantine emperor entrusting the land 03Buz5    44:11 | to the Byzantine emperor entrusting the land of Armenia and king 03Buz5    44:12 | by king Arshak and Vardanduxt, the king’s wife, all the awags 03Buz5    44:12 | Vardanduxt, the king’s wife, all the awags and naxarars of Armenia 03Buz5    44:12 | men and women, generally all the prominent people. In the presence 03Buz5    44:12 | all the prominent people. In the presence of all of them 03Buz5    44:12 | was not an area - even the size of a dram - which 03Buz5    44:13 | battle, but rather am dying the way an animal dies 03Buz5    44:14 | I had died fighting for the land so that neither the 03Buz5    44:14 | the land so that neither the churches nor the covenant of 03Buz5    44:14 | that neither the churches nor the covenant of God be trampled 03Buz5    44:15 | not manage to die for the Arsacids, the native lords of 03Buz5    44:15 | to die for the Arsacids, the native lords of the land 03Buz5    44:15 | Arsacids, the native lords of the land, for our women and 03Buz5    44:15 | our women and children, for the pious people, for the brotherhood 03Buz5    44:15 | for the pious people, for the brotherhood of comrades and intimate 03Buz5    44:16 | this and much more in the same vein in the presence 03Buz5    44:16 | in the same vein in the presence of king Arshak and 03Buz5    44:16 | excessively for me, contrary to the rule, as a pagan 03Buz5    44:17 | resurrection, a second life, and the coming of Christ should not 03Buz5    44:18 | far I have lived with the expectation of piety. Do not 03Buz5    44:19 | for the great patriarch Nerses was always 03Buz5    44:19 | behaved so, and taught others the same. He had mercy on 03Buz5    44:19 | same. He had mercy on the poor, the indigent, captives, the 03Buz5    44:19 | had mercy on the poor, the indigent, captives, the devastated, foreigners 03Buz5    44:19 | the poor, the indigent, captives, the devastated, foreigners and exiles, saying 03Buz5    44:20 | lament or mourn excessively for the dead. During his day he 03Buz5    44:20 | had stopped this practise in the country of Armenia, and no 03Buz5    44:21 | After my death I lack the authority to punish those who 03Buz5    44:24 | incalculable amount of treasure to the poor and the needy. He 03Buz5    44:24 | treasure to the poor and the needy. He gave many parts 03Buz5    44:24 | parts of his belongings to the Church and the martyria, and 03Buz5    44:24 | belongings to the Church and the martyria, and much treasure to 03Buz5    44:24 | martyria, and much treasure to the chief priests. Then he died 03Buz5    44:25 | Now when the great sparapet Manuel died, no 03Buz5    44:25 | Manuel died, no one heeded the order he had given about 03Buz5    44:25 | about not mourning excessively. On the contrary, everyone in the country 03Buz5    44:25 | On the contrary, everyone in the country of Armenia, azats and 03Buz5    44:26 | For everyone regarded the well-formed constructive Manuel as 03Buz6    1:0 | How the land of Armenia was divided 03Buz6    1:0 | divided in two, with half the Armenian people being ruled by 03Buz6    1:0 | being ruled by Arshak at the order of the Byzantine emperor 03Buz6    1:0 | Arshak at the order of the Byzantine emperor, and half the 03Buz6    1:0 | the Byzantine emperor, and half the people being ruled by Xosrov 03Buz6    1:0 | being ruled by Xosrov at the order of the Iranian king 03Buz6    1:0 | Xosrov at the order of the Iranian king. And how, after 03Buz6    1:0 | Iranian king. And how, after the land of Armenia was divided 03Buz6    1:0 | diminished on all sides by the two foreign powers 03Buz6    1:1 | After the death of Manuel, Armenia’s general 03Buz6    1:1 | one was able to establish the reign of Arshak over the 03Buz6    1:1 | the reign of Arshak over the land. Rather, many of the 03Buz6    1:1 | the land. Rather, many of the Armenian naxarars went in a 03Buz6    1:1 | went in a body to the king of Iran to whom 03Buz6    1:1 | Iran to whom they betrayed the land of Armenia. They requested 03Buz6    1:2 | With great delight the Iranian king consented to find 03Buz6    1:2 | to find a candidate from the same Arsacid tohm as the 03Buz6    1:2 | the same Arsacid tohm as the Armenian kingdom, and through him 03Buz6    1:2 | he would get hold of the land of Armenia 03Buz6    1:3 | from that same tohm, put the crown on his head, and 03Buz6    1:3 | him to his sister Zruanduxt. The Iranian king also sent all 03Buz6    1:3 | Iranian king also sent all the forces at his disposal along 03Buz6    1:3 | king Xosrov and gave him the nuncio Zik as a tutor 03Buz6    1:3 | a tutor. They arrived in the land of Armenia 03Buz6    1:4 | way and departed, going to the Byzantine border. The Byzantines supported 03Buz6    1:4 | going to the Byzantine border. The Byzantines supported Arshak as king 03Buz6    1:4 | as king of Armenia, while the Iranian king supported Xosrov 03Buz6    1:5 | Then the troops of the Byzantine emperor 03Buz6    1:5 | Then the troops of the Byzantine emperor came to help 03Buz6    1:5 | help. King Arshak was in the vicinity of Ekegheats district, while 03Buz6    1:5 | vicinity of Ekegheats district, while the Iranian troops and king Xosrov 03Buz6    1:6 | Emissaries and messengers of the two kings, Byzantine and Iranian 03Buz6    1:7 | Then the two kings decided upon peace 03Buz6    1:7 | good thing first to divide the land of Armenia into two 03Buz6    1:8 | try to destroy and impoverish the Armenians and put them into 03Buz6    1:9 | confirmed this plan, and divided the land into two 03Buz6    1:10 | The Iranian sector went to king 03Buz6    1:10 | went to king Xosrov, while the Byzantine sector went to king 03Buz6    1:11 | only a small part of the lands remained to the two 03Buz6    1:11 | of the lands remained to the two kings 03Buz6    1:12 | Nonetheless, between the few remaining districts ruled by 03Buz6    1:12 | few remaining districts ruled by the two Arsacid kings, Arshak and 03Buz6    1:13 | from both of them and the greatness of the Armenian kingdom 03Buz6    1:13 | them and the greatness of the Armenian kingdom waned then and 03Buz6    2:0 | Concerning the bishops who were noteworthy in 03Buz6    2:0 | noteworthy in that period in the portion of the country of 03Buz6    2:0 | period in the portion of the country of the Armenians ruled 03Buz6    2:0 | portion of the country of the Armenians ruled by Xosrov; first 03Buz6    2:0 | ruled by Xosrov; first, about the behavior of Zawen 03Buz6    2:1 | Zawen was a descendant of the celebrated bishop Aghbianos from Manazkert 03Buz6    2:2 | The innovation of his time was 03Buz6    2:2 | was that he taught all the priests to dress as the 03Buz6    2:2 | the priests to dress as the soldiers did 03Buz6    2:3 | They had forsaken the religion of the Apostolic churches 03Buz6    2:3 | had forsaken the religion of the Apostolic churches and began to 03Buz6    2:3 | behave as they pleased. For the priests did not wear a 03Buz6    2:3 | a long robe descending to the heels, as is proper for 03Buz6    2:3 | tunic that went only to the knees 03Buz6    2:4 | a way that was unbecoming. The priests were indiscriminately wearing the 03Buz6    2:4 | The priests were indiscriminately wearing the skins of animals, which was 03Buz6    2:5 | skin. He even sat on the bema wearing fox-skin 03Buz6    2:6 | Zawen passed all the days of his life in 03Buz6    2:6 | gluttony and licentiousness. He held the position for three years 03Buz6    3:0 | Korchek who became head of the bishops after Zawen 03Buz6    3:1 | Shahak Korchek became head of the bishops for two years 03Buz6    4:0 | Manazkert, who became head of the bishops after Shahak 03Buz6    4:1 | After the death of bishop Shahak, a 03Buz6    4:1 | bishop Aghbianos, became head of the bishops. He was Christ-minded 03Buz6    4:2 | But he followed the arrangements of Zawen concerning religious 03Buz6    5:0 | Concerning the bishops Pawstos and Zort 03Buz6    5:1 | lived bishop Pawstos who, in the time of the archbishop Nerses 03Buz6    5:1 | who, in the time of the archbishop Nerses, had been a 03Buz6    5:2 | Similarly, the advisor Zort was with them 03Buz6    5:2 | them, for there were in the patriarch’s house, under his disposition 03Buz6    5:3 | to say nothing of all the bishops from the other districts 03Buz6    5:3 | of all the bishops from the other districts who were under 03Buz6    5:4 | They were in charge of the believing poor. In Nerses’ day 03Buz6    5:4 | and were still alive during the years of the two divided 03Buz6    5:4 | alive during the years of the two divided kings Xosrov and 03Buz6    6:1 | a marvelous, religious cenobite of the mountain retreats 03Buz6    6:2 | of Roman (Greek) nationality. All the days of his life this 03Buz6    6:3 | He dwelled in the Arayratean district and acted in 03Buz6    6:3 | and acted in accordance with the Holy Spirit. Until the day 03Buz6    6:3 | with the Holy Spirit. Until the day of his repose, he 03Buz6    6:3 | of his repose, he wandered the wildernesses as a vegetarian in 03Buz6    6:3 | wildernesses as a vegetarian in the mountains, wearing skins 03Buz6    6:4 | They brought his body from the wilderness and buried it at 03Buz6    6:4 | wilderness and buried it at the bun village of the patriarch 03Buz6    6:4 | at the bun village of the patriarch Nerses, at a place 03Buz6    7:1 | In that period, among the prominent bishops, was Artit, bishop 03Buz6    7:2 | righteousness, as though worthy of the Holy Spirit. He travelled around 03Buz6    7:3 | had been a student of the great Daniel who lived in 03Buz6    7:3 | great Daniel who lived in the years of king Tiran. He 03Buz6    7:3 | He was still alive during the years of Xosrov and Arshak 03Buz6    7:3 | years of Xosrov and Arshak, the two kings of Armenia 03Buz6    8:0 | took on himself responsibility for the sins they had committed 03Buz6    8:1 | a bishop Yohan, son of the former patriarch Parhen - if, indeed 03Buz6    8:5 | He was riding along the road, perhaps returning from some 03Buz6    8:5 | from some brigandage. As for the horse he was astride, it 03Buz6    8:5 | that when bishop Yohan saw the horse he was astonished and 03Buz6    8:6 | When the horseman approached the place where 03Buz6    8:6 | When the horseman approached the place where Yohan was waiting 03Buz6    8:6 | waiting, Yohan grabbed hold of the horse’s bridle, saying: “Get off 03Buz6    8:6 | horse’s bridle, saying: “Get off the horse at once, for I 03Buz6    8:6 | have something to tell you.” The man replied 03Buz6    8:8 | The man happened to be drunk 03Buz6    8:9 | He took him away from the road 03Buz6    8:10 | ordered the man to kneel, and note 03Buz6    8:10 | am ordaining you a priest.” The man replied 03Buz6    8:12 | The man greatly argued and resisted 03Buz6    8:13 | Finally Yohan forced the man to the ground, placed 03Buz6    8:13 | Yohan forced the man to the ground, placed his hand on 03Buz6    8:13 | him to rise, to undo the ties on his cloak, and 03Buz6    8:14 | to your village and be the priest of the village whence 03Buz6    8:14 | and be the priest of the village whence you come 03Buz6    8:15 | not even know which village the man was from 03Buz6    8:16 | Yohan seized hold of the horse and note: “This horse 03Buz6    8:17 | But the man resisted handing over the 03Buz6    8:17 | the man resisted handing over the horse. Finally, Yohan forcibly got 03Buz6    8:17 | Yohan forcibly got hold of the horse and sent the man 03Buz6    8:17 | of the horse and sent the man off 03Buz6    8:19 | The man who had unwillingly donned 03Buz6    8:19 | man who had unwillingly donned the cleric’s frock went to his 03Buz6    8:19 | to his tun and entered the midst of his family 03Buz6    8:24 | But the woman said to her husband 03Buz6    8:25 | The man replied to her: “I 03Buz6    8:26 | The man’s family said to him 03Buz6    8:26 | Get up, go back to the bishop and tell him 03Buz6    8:28 | He arose and went to the bishop with that question 03Buz6    8:30 | Taking the water, he poured it on 03Buz6    8:30 | water, he poured it on the man’s head, saying: “I have 03Buz6    9:2 | A man in the vineyard cried out to him 03Buz6    9:2 | Lord bishop, bless us and the vineyard 03Buz6    9:4 | The man note: “May thorns and 03Buz6    9:5 | place. For as soon as the bishop reached his dwelling place 03Buz6    9:5 | resembling thorns appeared on all the limbs of his body 03Buz6    9:7 | Finally, he summoned the vineyard-worker and begged him 03Buz6    9:7 | him, to save him from the pains 03Buz6    9:8 | The vineyard-worker note: “Who am 03Buz6    9:9 | But Yohan pressured the vineyard-worker until he got 03Buz6    9:9 | and I do not understand the confusion I am involved in 03Buz6    9:9 | for they say: ’You cursed the bishop and this happened because 03Buz6    9:11 | When he had said this, the bishop was healed. The thorns 03Buz6    9:11 | this, the bishop was healed. The thorns, which resembled grass thorns 03Buz6    9:11 | He was immediately cured of the disease 03Buz6    10:1 | son, when he went to the kings of Armenia, would entertain 03Buz6    10:1 | Through this clowning he exercised the greed for which he had 03Buz6    10:1 | insatiable appetite, and he used the buffoonery to serve his own 03Buz6    10:2 | all fours in front of the kings and imitate a camel 03Buz6    10:3 | camel, and I will bear the king’s sins 03Buz6    10:4 | I will carry them.” But the kings, instead of giving their 03Buz6    10:5 | imitating a camel, and all the days of his life he 03Buz6    11:1 | throughout his life he conducted the episcopacy in accordance with God’s 03Buz6    12:0 | Concerning Zortuaz, bishop of the district of Vanand 03Buz6    12:1 | There was Zortuaz, bishop of the district of Vanand, a blessed 03Buz6    12:1 | of God who drank of the Holy Spirit. He worked and 03Buz6    13:0 | Tirik and Movses, bishops of the district of Basen 03Buz6    13:1 | There were two bishops of the district of Basen, Movses and 03Buz6    13:1 | blessed, believing, and worthy of the clerical calling 03Buz6    13:2 | them led his people on the path of God all the 03Buz6    13:2 | the path of God all the days of his life 03Buz6    14:0 | About the bishop of Arsharunik 03Buz6    14:1 | period lived bishop Aharon, in the midst of the land of 03Buz6    14:1 | Aharon, in the midst of the land of Armenia. He was 03Buz6    15:0 | Concerning Aspurak, chief of the bishops 03Buz6    15:1 | The chief of the Armenian bishops 03Buz6    15:1 | The chief of the Armenian bishops was Aspurak, a 03Buz6    15:4 | Nonetheless, all the days of his life he 03Buz6    16:0 | About the blessed and virtuous Gind who 03Buz6    16:0 | that period was head of the Armenian monks, cenobites, and solitary 03Buz6    16:1 | Gind was from the district of Taron and had 03Buz6    16:1 | had been a student of the great Daniel. After Daniel, Gind 03Buz6    16:1 | Daniel. After Daniel, Gind became the head of the monastics, the 03Buz6    16:1 | Gind became the head of the monastics, the vardapet of cenobites 03Buz6    16:1 | the head of the monastics, the vardapet of cenobites and those 03Buz6    16:1 | leading solitary lives, supervisor of the monks and teacher of all 03Buz6    16:1 | dwelling in retreats. He was the overseer of everyone who, for 03Buz6    16:1 | overseer of everyone who, for the love of God, had resigned 03Buz6    16:1 | of God, had resigned from the world and were living in 03Buz6    16:1 | wandered about like beasts in the mountains wearing hides and goat 03Buz6    16:1 | wearing hides and goat-skins, the oppressed, downtrodden, doubtful, crazed in 03Buz6    16:1 | oppressed, downtrodden, doubtful, crazed in the wilderness who roamed in cold 03Buz6    16:1 | in hunger and thirst, for the love of God 03Buz6    16:2 | they do such things all the days of their lives. For 03Buz6    16:2 | lives. For, as was written, the land did not deserve them 03Buz6    16:2 | of birds, they dwelled in the crevices of rocks and in 03Buz6    16:3 | saint Gind, for everyone in the country of Armenia called him 03Buz6    16:4 | their comrade and had been the chief deacon under the great 03Buz6    16:4 | been the chief deacon under the great chief priest Nerses, though 03Buz6    16:4 | Nerses’ death he had entered the ranks of the aforementioned vardapets 03Buz6    16:4 | had entered the ranks of the aforementioned vardapets of the retreats 03Buz6    16:4 | of the aforementioned vardapets of the retreats 03Buz6    16:5 | The blessed Gind took the youth 03Buz6    16:5 | The blessed Gind took the youth Mushe as his student 03Buz6    16:6 | Saint Gind was full of the Spirit of God. Those with 03Buz6    16:6 | great miracles and healings in the name of Lord Jesus Christ 03Buz6    16:7 | many pagan places and among the pagans here and there, turning 03Buz6    16:7 | knowledge of Life and to the road of Truth 03Buz6    16:8 | The blessed Gind filled all the 03Buz6    16:8 | The blessed Gind filled all the retreats with cenobites and all 03Buz6    16:8 | retreats with cenobites and all the shens with monasteries. He set 03Buz6    16:8 | arrangements for human living in the land, conforming with divine religion 03Buz6    16:9 | He chose the wilderness for his dwelling and 03Buz6    16:9 | his dwelling and lived where the sources of the Euphrates river 03Buz6    16:9 | lived where the sources of the Euphrates river flow forth 03Buz6    16:10 | There the blessed Gind - that great man 03Buz6    16:10 | Gind - that great man among the desert-dwellers - resided in the 03Buz6    16:10 | the desert-dwellers - resided in the very same cave as the 03Buz6    16:10 | the very same cave as the great Gregory the Illuminator, at 03Buz6    16:10 | cave as the great Gregory the Illuminator, at the place called 03Buz6    16:10 | great Gregory the Illuminator, at the place called Oskik 03Buz6    16:11 | The blessed Mushe was always with 03Buz6    16:12 | The blessed Trdat lived in the 03Buz6    16:12 | The blessed Trdat lived in the district of Taron, where he 04Yegh1    1:0 | CHAPTER ONE - The Time 04Yegh1    1:1 | O the extinction of the Arsacid line 04Yegh1    1:1 | O the extinction of the Arsacid line the race of 04Yegh1    1:1 | extinction of the Arsacid line the race of Sasan the Persian 04Yegh1    1:1 | line the race of Sasan the Persian ruled over Armenia. They 04Yegh1    1:1 | They governed their empire by the religion of the magi, and 04Yegh1    1:1 | empire by the religion of the magi, and frequently fought against 04Yegh1    1:1 | who would not submit to the same religion; beginning from the 04Yegh1    1:1 | the same religion; beginning from the years of King Arshak, son 04Yegh1    1:1 | they waged war up to the sixth year of Artashes, king 04Yegh1    1:1 | of Artashes, king of Armenia, the son of Vramshapuh 04Yegh1    1:2 | his kingdom, rule passed to the Armenian princes. For although the 04Yegh1    1:2 | the Armenian princes. For although the tribute went to the Persian 04Yegh1    1:2 | although the tribute went to the Persian court, yet the Armenian 04Yegh1    1:2 | to the Persian court, yet the Armenian cavalry was completely under 04Yegh1    1:2 | Armenian cavalry was completely under the control of the princes in 04Yegh1    1:2 | completely under the control of the princes in time of war 04Yegh1    1:3 | held high in Armenia from the beginning of the rule of 04Yegh1    1:3 | Armenia from the beginning of the rule of Shapuh, king of 04Yegh1    1:3 | king of kings, up to the second year of Yazkert, king 04Yegh1    1:4 | roaring he blew winds to the four corners of the earth 04Yegh1    1:4 | to the four corners of the earth; he made those who 04Yegh1    1:5 | Since confusion and the shedding of blood were dear 04Yegh1    1:6 | ferocious wild beast he attacked the land of the Greeks. He 04Yegh1    1:6 | he attacked the land of the Greeks. He struck as far 04Yegh1    1:6 | He struck as far as the city of Nisibis and ruined 04Yegh1    1:6 | assault many Roman provinces; all the churches he put to the 04Yegh1    1:6 | the churches he put to the torch, he amassed plunder and 04Yegh1    1:6 | and captives, and terrified all the troops of the land 04Yegh1    1:6 | terrified all the troops of the land 04Yegh1    1:7 | Then the blessed emperor Theodosius, since he 04Yegh1    1:7 | out to oppose him on the field, but he sent to 04Yegh1    1:7 | man called Anatolius, who was the commander of the East, with 04Yegh1    1:7 | who was the commander of the East, with many treasures 04Yegh1    1:8 | And the Persians who had fled from 04Yegh1    1:8 | Christianity and who were in the imperial city he arrested and 04Yegh1    1:9 | Theodosius carried out according to the former’s desires; thus, he restrained 04Yegh1    1:10 | When the impious ruler saw that his 04Yegh1    1:11 | many to fall away from the holy covenant of the Christians 04Yegh1    1:11 | from the holy covenant of the Christians—some by threats, some 04Yegh1    1:13 | like a furnace to consume the community of the holy church 04Yegh1    1:13 | to consume the community of the holy church 04Yegh1    1:14 | in a tomb; on them the ray of Christ’s pure light 04Yegh1    1:15 | flee from them, such is the end which befell their rule 04Yegh1    1:17 | Appropriate is the prophet’s saying concerning them: “A 04Yegh1    1:18 | In like fashion the Lord himself says: “Every house 04Yegh1    1:19 | dragged your corruptible body to the dust like a foul, discarded 04Yegh1    1:20 | you in fact wish that the desire of your impiety be 04Yegh1    1:21 | The magi note: “Valiant king, the 04Yegh1    1:21 | The magi note: “Valiant king, the gods have given you your 04Yegh1    1:21 | convert to one religion all the nations and races in your 04Yegh1    1:21 | races in your empire, then the land of the Greeks will 04Yegh1    1:21 | empire, then the land of the Greeks will also obediently submit 04Yegh1    1:22 | gather a force; march to the land of the Kushans; assemble 04Yegh1    1:22 | march to the land of the Kushans; assemble all nations and 04Yegh1    1:22 | nations and bring them through the Pass, and there make your 04Yegh1    1:23 | in a distant foreign land the plans of your desire will 04Yegh1    1:23 | religion, you will rule over the land of the Kushans, and 04Yegh1    1:23 | rule over the land of the Kushans, and the Greeks will 04Yegh1    1:23 | land of the Kushans, and the Greeks will not venture forth 04Yegh1    1:24 | on condition you exterminate the sect of the Christians 04Yegh1    1:24 | you exterminate the sect of the Christians 04Yegh1    1:25 | This counsel seemed pleasing to the king and to the magnates 04Yegh1    1:25 | to the king and to the magnates, who were of the 04Yegh1    1:25 | the magnates, who were of the same mind. He wrote edicts 04Yegh1    2:26 | this is a copy of the edict 04Yegh1    2:27 | To all the nations of my empire, to 04Yegh1    2:27 | Aryans and non-Aryans, may the greeting of our benevolence be 04Yegh1    2:27 | we ourselves are well by the help of the gods 04Yegh1    2:27 | well by the help of the gods 04Yegh1    2:28 | any trouble we marched into the land of the Greeks, and 04Yegh1    2:28 | marched into the land of the Greeks, and without warfare by 04Yegh1    2:28 | our loving benevolence we subjected the whole land to us in 04Yegh1    2:30 | infallible judgment to march to the land of the East, to 04Yegh1    2:30 | march to the land of the East, to subject the empire 04Yegh1    2:30 | of the East, to subject the empire of the Kushans to 04Yegh1    2:30 | to subject the empire of the Kushans to us with the 04Yegh1    2:30 | the Kushans to us with the help of the gods. When 04Yegh1    2:30 | us with the help of the gods. When you see this 04Yegh1    2:30 | us and meet me in the land of Apar 04Yegh1    2:31 | In this form the edict reached the lands of 04Yegh1    2:31 | this form the edict reached the lands of the Armenians, Georgians 04Yegh1    2:31 | edict reached the lands of the Armenians, Georgians, Albanians, Lpink, Tsawdeik 04Yegh1    2:32 | Greater Armenia and retainers from the royal house; likewise, from Georgia 04Yegh1    2:32 | from Georgia, and Albania, and the land of the Lpink, and 04Yegh1    2:32 | Albania, and the land of the Lpink, and still others from 04Yegh1    2:32 | and still others from all the districts of the south near 04Yegh1    2:32 | from all the districts of the south near the borders of 04Yegh1    2:32 | districts of the south near the borders of Tachkastan, the Roman 04Yegh1    2:32 | near the borders of Tachkastan, the Roman Empire, Korduk, Dasn, Tsawde 04Yegh1    2:32 | all believers and baptized into the one catholic and apostolic church 04Yegh1    2:33 | Innocently unaware of the king’s duplicity, they marched from 04Yegh1    2:34 | They brought with them the divine holy testaments, with many 04Yegh1    2:35 | if they were to pay the debt of death, commending their 04Yegh1    2:36 | For although the king’s plan had not been 04Yegh1    2:36 | mind. Especially when they saw the power of the Greeks broken 04Yegh1    2:36 | they saw the power of the Greeks broken before him, they 04Yegh1    2:37 | because they were obedient to the holy testaments of God, they 04Yegh1    2:37 | of God, they continually recalled the commands of Paul: “Servants, be 04Yegh1    2:37 | God and not men. For the recompense of your just labors 04Yegh1    2:37 | your just labors comes from the Lord 04Yegh1    2:38 | this goodwill and commended to the Holy Spirit, they presented themselves 04Yegh1    2:38 | Spirit, they presented themselves to the king, hastily fulfilling his orders 04Yegh1    2:39 | The king greatly rejoiced as if 04Yegh1    2:39 | king greatly rejoiced as if the desires of his thoughts had 04Yegh1    2:39 | acted with them just as the ministers of his impiety had 04Yegh1    2:40 | So, when the king saw all the armed 04Yegh1    2:40 | when the king saw all the armed soldiers and the multitude 04Yegh1    2:40 | all the armed soldiers and the multitude of the force of 04Yegh1    2:40 | soldiers and the multitude of the force of the barbarians who 04Yegh1    2:40 | multitude of the force of the barbarians who had loyally come 04Yegh1    2:40 | who had loyally come to the royal service, he was even 04Yegh1    2:40 | more happy in front of the magnates and all the host 04Yegh1    2:40 | of the magnates and all the host of his army 04Yegh1    2:41 | Outwardly he hid the desires of his mind, and 04Yegh1    2:42 | He marched immediately against the kingdom of the Huns, whom 04Yegh1    2:42 | immediately against the kingdom of the Huns, whom they call Kushans 04Yegh1    2:43 | Then he dispatched the warriors to each one’s place 04Yegh1    2:43 | others in their stead with the same equipage 04Yegh1    2:44 | And thus, he established the habit from year to year 04Yegh1    2:44 | to dwell in, beginning from the fourth year of his reign 04Yegh1    2:44 | of his reign up to the eleventh 04Yegh1    2:45 | And when he saw that the Romans remained firm in their 04Yegh1    2:45 | had with him, and that the Khaylndurk had ceased to cross 04Yegh1    2:45 | Khaylndurk had ceased to cross the Pass of the Chor, and 04Yegh1    2:45 | to cross the Pass of the Chor, and that in every 04Yegh1    2:45 | and that he had put the king of the Huns into 04Yegh1    2:45 | had put the king of the Huns into even greater straits 04Yegh1    2:45 | he sent messengers throughout all the fire-temples of his land 04Yegh1    2:45 | of his land, he increased the sacrifices of fire with white 04Yegh1    2:45 | cult. He honored many of the magi and the greatest of 04Yegh1    2:45 | many of the magi and the greatest of the chief-magi 04Yegh1    2:45 | magi and the greatest of the chief-magi with crowns and 04Yegh1    2:46 | a further command that all the goods and possessions of the 04Yegh1    2:46 | the goods and possessions of the Christians in Persia should be 04Yegh1    2:47 | in his arrogance he exceeded the nature of man, not merely 04Yegh1    2:47 | of man, not merely in the matter of physical warfare, but 04Yegh1    2:47 | himself as one superior to the nature of his ancestral rank 04Yegh1    2:47 | but, as it appeared to the wise, he placed himself in 04Yegh1    2:47 | wise, he placed himself in the rank of the immortals 04Yegh1    2:47 | himself in the rank of the immortals 04Yegh1    2:48 | He grew furious at the name of Christ, when he 04Yegh1    2:49 | from day to day in the same designs, one of the 04Yegh1    2:49 | the same designs, one of the youngest of the Armenian princes 04Yegh1    2:49 | one of the youngest of the Armenian princes debated with him 04Yegh1    2:49 | to speak such things about the Lord 04Yegh1    2:50 | The king answered: “They have read 04Yegh1    3:51 | Then the young man replied, saying: “Why 04Yegh1    3:51 | to that place? But have the reading prolonged and you will 04Yegh1    3:51 | to heaven, his sitting at the right hand of the Father 04Yegh1    3:51 | at the right hand of the Father, the promise of his 04Yegh1    3:51 | right hand of the Father, the promise of his Second Coming 04Yegh1    3:51 | Coming when he will effect the miraculous resurrection of all, and 04Yegh1    3:51 | miraculous resurrection of all, and the summary compensation of his just 04Yegh1    3:52 | When the king heard this he was 04Yegh1    3:53 | The soldier of Christ replied and 04Yegh1    3:54 | When the king heard this, he blazed 04Yegh1    3:54 | this, he blazed up like the fire of the furnace in 04Yegh1    3:54 | up like the fire of the furnace in Babylon, until his 04Yegh1    3:54 | around him were consumed like the Chaldaeans 04Yegh1    3:55 | Then he poured out all the fury of his ire on 04Yegh2    1:0 | CHAPTER TWO - The Course of Events Brought About 04Yegh2    1:0 | of Events Brought About by the Prince of the East 04Yegh2    1:0 | About by the Prince of the East 04Yegh2    1:5 | blind man is deprived of the rays of the sun, and 04Yegh2    1:5 | deprived of the rays of the sun, and an ignorant man 04Yegh2    1:6 | better to be blind in the eyes than blind in the 04Yegh2    1:6 | the eyes than blind in the mind 04Yegh2    1:7 | As the soul is greater than the 04Yegh2    1:7 | the soul is greater than the body, so is sight of 04Yegh2    1:7 | body, so is sight of the mind greater than that of 04Yegh2    1:7 | mind greater than that of the body 04Yegh2    1:8 | ordinary men but even among the very greatest 04Yegh2    1:10 | with bodily matters, how much the more so in a spiritual 04Yegh2    1:11 | The soul is the life of 04Yegh2    1:11 | The soul is the life of the whole body 04Yegh2    1:11 | soul is the life of the whole body, but the mind 04Yegh2    1:11 | of the whole body, but the mind steers both body and 04Yegh2    1:11 | man, so it is for the whole world 04Yegh2    1:12 | those for whom he was the cause of destruction 04Yegh2    1:13 | princes, yet we cannot praise the man who will fight with 04Yegh2    1:14 | shall not delay in describing the course of events which was 04Yegh2    1:14 | brought about by him against the holy church—not with the 04Yegh2    1:14 | the holy church—not with the intention of denouncing, but neither 04Yegh2    1:15 | and I saw and heard the sound of the arrogant voice 04Yegh2    1:15 | and heard the sound of the arrogant voice. Like the strong 04Yegh2    1:15 | of the arrogant voice. Like the strong wind which agitates the 04Yegh2    1:15 | the strong wind which agitates the great sea, so he shook 04Yegh2    1:15 | so he shook and convulsed the whole host of his army 04Yegh2    1:16 | magism and divination and all the doctrines of the empire 04Yegh2    1:16 | and all the doctrines of the empire 04Yegh2    1:19 | But on every side the Christians in the army recognized 04Yegh2    1:19 | every side the Christians in the army recognized the fire which 04Yegh2    1:19 | Christians in the army recognized the fire which was secretly burning 04Yegh2    1:19 | burning and intending to consume the mountains and plains together 04Yegh2    1:20 | They too were warmed by the inextinguishable fire and valiantly prepared 04Yegh2    1:20 | and valiantly prepared themselves for the trial of his hidden stratagems 04Yegh2    1:21 | worship openly and publicly in the great camp. Fearlessly and without 04Yegh2    1:22 | And the Lord prospered them with signs 04Yegh2    1:22 | and miracles, for many of the heathen army who were ill 04Yegh2    1:23 | But when the impious ruler realized that his 04Yegh2    1:23 | had been revealed and that the flames of the fire which 04Yegh2    1:23 | and that the flames of the fire which he had prepared 04Yegh2    1:23 | prepared had become known to the fearers of God before anyone 04Yegh2    1:25 | began to give precedence to the junior over the senior, to 04Yegh2    1:25 | precedence to the junior over the senior, to the unworthy over 04Yegh2    1:25 | junior over the senior, to the unworthy over the honorable, to 04Yegh2    1:25 | senior, to the unworthy over the honorable, to the ignorant over 04Yegh2    1:25 | unworthy over the honorable, to the ignorant over the knowledgeable, to 04Yegh2    1:25 | honorable, to the ignorant over the knowledgeable, to the cowards over 04Yegh2    1:25 | ignorant over the knowledgeable, to the cowards over the brave. Why 04Yegh2    1:25 | knowledgeable, to the cowards over the brave. Why should I enumerate 04Yegh2    1:25 | brave. Why should I enumerate the details? All the unworthy he 04Yegh2    1:25 | I enumerate the details? All the unworthy he promoted and all 04Yegh2    1:25 | unworthy he promoted and all the worthy he demoted, until he 04Yegh2    2:26 | nations, he especially strove against the land of Armenia. For he 04Yegh2    2:26 | their piety, especially those of the Armenian nobility, and they sincerely 04Yegh2    2:26 | nobility, and they sincerely observed the holy preaching of the apostles 04Yegh2    2:26 | observed the holy preaching of the apostles and prophets 04Yegh2    2:28 | only, he said, you accept the religion of magism and sincerely 04Yegh2    2:28 | sincerely convert your error to the splendid truth of the religion 04Yegh2    2:28 | to the splendid truth of the religion of our gods, I 04Yegh2    2:28 | gods, I shall make you the equal of my beloved nobles 04Yegh2    2:29 | all, speaking with them on the pretext of love, but hypocritically 04Yegh2    2:29 | to seduce them according to the former advice of his counselors 04Yegh2    2:30 | Thus, he acted, beginning from the fourth year of his reign 04Yegh2    2:30 | of his reign up to the eleventh 04Yegh2    2:31 | but that his opponents waxed the greater—for he saw Christianity 04Yegh2    2:31 | increasing and spreading throughout all the regions of the distant road 04Yegh2    2:31 | throughout all the regions of the distant road through which he 04Yegh2    2:32 | religion and only cleave to the worship of the sun, offering 04Yegh2    2:32 | cleave to the worship of the sun, offering sacrifices and calling 04Yegh2    2:32 | calling it god, and serving the fire. In addition to all 04Yegh2    2:32 | all this, let them fulfill the religion of magism and be 04Yegh2    2:33 | words a herald proclaimed in the great camp, and he imposed 04Yegh2    2:33 | hastily dispatched messengers to all the distant nations, and imposed the 04Yegh2    2:33 | the distant nations, and imposed the same orders on them all 04Yegh2    2:34 | Then at the beginning of the twelfth year 04Yegh2    2:34 | Then at the beginning of the twelfth year of his reign 04Yegh2    2:34 | infinite in multitude and attacked the land of the Tetals 04Yegh2    2:34 | and attacked the land of the Tetals 04Yegh2    2:35 | When the king of the Kushans saw 04Yegh2    2:35 | When the king of the Kushans saw this, unable to 04Yegh2    2:35 | in battle he retreated to the regions of the impregnable desert 04Yegh2    2:35 | retreated to the regions of the impregnable desert and lived in 04Yegh2    2:36 | But the Persian king assailed his provinces 04Yegh2    2:37 | Then, still engaged in the same vain plans, he was 04Yegh2    2:37 | With what shall we repay the gods for this great victory 04Yegh2    2:38 | Then in unison the magi and astrologers raised their 04Yegh2    2:38 | their voices and together note: “ The gods who gave you empire 04Yegh2    2:38 | wish that you remove all the erroneous teachings of men and 04Yegh2    2:38 | men and bring them to the single honorable Zoroastrian religion 04Yegh2    2:39 | This statement seemed pleasing to the king and all the magnates 04Yegh2    2:39 | to the king and all the magnates, especially to those foremost 04Yegh2    2:41 | Then he held within the Pass the host of cavalry 04Yegh2    2:41 | he held within the Pass the host of cavalry of the 04Yegh2    2:41 | the host of cavalry of the Armenians, Georgians, Albanians, and of 04Yegh2    2:41 | of all who believed in the holy Gospel of Christ 04Yegh2    2:42 | The garrison of the Pass was 04Yegh2    2:42 | The garrison of the Pass was given strict instructions 04Yegh2    2:42 | to us, but to block the way for those going from 04Yegh2    2:42 | way for those going from the East to the West 04Yegh2    2:42 | going from the East to the West 04Yegh2    2:43 | to flee or hide because the enemy dwelt all around—then 04Yegh2    2:43 | and pressed them to deny the true God and confess the 04Yegh2    2:43 | the true God and confess the visible elements 04Yegh2    2:44 | But the soldiers in unison, with noble 04Yegh2    2:44 | we were never tardy in the king’s service, nor did we 04Yegh2    2:45 | And the noise of their complaint increased 04Yegh2    2:45 | of their complaint increased until the king himself with his own 04Yegh2    2:45 | until you have accomplished all the intent of my orders 04Yegh2    2:46 | to put four soldiers from the aristocracy to torture 04Yegh2    2:47 | torments, then imprisoned them in the same bonds 04Yegh2    2:48 | But the others he deceitfully left alone 04Yegh2    2:48 | alone for a while, throwing the blame for all the harm 04Yegh2    2:48 | throwing the blame for all the harm on those imprisoned. This 04Yegh2    2:48 | imprisoned. This he did by the advice of Satan 04Yegh2    2:49 | be given, more liberally than the daily custom, and he summoned 04Yegh2    2:49 | and he summoned many of the Christian soldiers 04Yegh2    2:50 | he granted a place at the table to each one of 04Yegh2    3:51 | usual food, and he increased the merrymaking in the palace with 04Yegh2    3:51 | he increased the merrymaking in the palace with ever more wine 04Yegh2    3:52 | As they were leaving the royal chamber, some of them 04Yegh2    3:52 | hands bound behind them, and the cords of their trousers sealed 04Yegh2    3:55 | land to wage war against the king’s enemies in the inaccessible 04Yegh2    3:55 | against the king’s enemies in the inaccessible desert. There many died 04Yegh2    3:55 | desert. There many died by the sword 04Yegh2    3:56 | The Persians reduced everyone’s set pay 04Yegh2    3:56 | winter quarters to be in the harshest places and rendered them 04Yegh2    3:56 | them dishonorable and base in the eyes of all 04Yegh2    3:57 | these fortunes very joyfully for the sake of the great hope 04Yegh2    3:57 | joyfully for the sake of the great hope which is prepared 04Yegh2    3:57 | advance for those who keep the commandments and endure 04Yegh2    3:58 | The more evil increased their dishonor 04Yegh2    3:58 | more evil increased their dishonor, the more they were strengthened in 04Yegh2    3:58 | more they were strengthened in the love of Christ. Especially because 04Yegh2    3:58 | many of them had studied the Holy Scriptures from their youth 04Yegh2    3:59 | Therefore, many of the heathen, to whom their voices 04Yegh2    3:59 | spoke words of consolation to the effect that it was better 04Yegh2    3:60 | very happy and joyful in the inner man, their outward appearance 04Yegh2    3:61 | a murderous tyrant who exceeded the traditions of heathens in the 04Yegh2    3:61 | the traditions of heathens in the shedding of blood and did 04Yegh2    3:62 | worse than all else in the human condition, since there were 04Yegh2    3:62 | since there were some of the princes who had nourished his 04Yegh2    3:62 | condemned even more than all the others 04Yegh2    3:64 | to Armenia. He came at the royal command, bringing the great 04Yegh2    3:64 | at the royal command, bringing the great king’s greetings, and made 04Yegh2    3:64 | and made a census of the whole land of Armenia with 04Yegh2    3:64 | soothing hypocrisy as if for the alleviation of taxes and the 04Yegh2    3:64 | the alleviation of taxes and the lightening of the burden of 04Yegh2    3:64 | taxes and the lightening of the burden of the cavalry 04Yegh2    3:64 | lightening of the burden of the cavalry 04Yegh2    3:66 | First: he cast the freedom of the church into 04Yegh2    3:66 | he cast the freedom of the church into slavery 04Yegh2    3:67 | Second: he included in the same census the Christian monks 04Yegh2    3:67 | included in the same census the Christian monks living in monasteries 04Yegh2    3:68 | Third: he increased the tax burden on the country 04Yegh2    3:68 | increased the tax burden on the country 04Yegh2    3:69 | Fourth: by slander he pitted the nobility against each other, and 04Yegh2    3:70 | He did all this in the hope of breaking their unity 04Yegh2    3:70 | of breaking their unity, scattering the clergy of the church, driving 04Yegh2    3:70 | unity, scattering the clergy of the church, driving away the monks 04Yegh2    3:70 | of the church, driving away the monks, and wearing out the 04Yegh2    3:70 | the monks, and wearing out the peasants, so that in their 04Yegh2    3:70 | they might unwillingly turn to the religion of the magi 04Yegh2    3:70 | turn to the religion of the magi 04Yegh2    3:71 | And even more pernicious was the fifth. The governor (hazarapet) A 04Yegh2    3:71 | more pernicious was the fifth. The governor (hazarapet) A of the 04Yegh2    3:71 | The governor (hazarapet) A of the country had been regarded as 04Yegh2    3:71 | a father and overseer by the Christians of the land, but 04Yegh2    3:71 | overseer by the Christians of the land, but he incited accusations 04Yegh2    3:71 | place brought a Persian to the country. In addition, he also 04Yegh2    3:71 | chief-magus as judge of the land, so that they might 04Yegh2    3:71 | so that they might corrupt the glory of the church 04Yegh2    3:71 | might corrupt the glory of the church 04Yegh2    3:72 | yet openly laid hand on the church. Therefore, nobody opposed him 04Yegh2    3:72 | Therefore, nobody opposed him despite the severity of the taxes 04Yegh2    3:72 | him despite the severity of the taxes 04Yegh2    3:74 | So, who indeed could describe the severity of dues and taxes 04Yegh2    3:74 | taxes, excises and levies on the mountains and plains and forests 04Yegh2    3:75 | this treasure came and how the country remained prosperous 04Yegh2    4:76 | they were unable to cow the Armenian, then they openly ordered 04Yegh2    4:76 | Armenian, then they openly ordered the magi and chief-magi to 04Yegh2    4:77 | this is a copy of the letter 04Yegh2    4:79 | heaven and does not accept the Mazdaean religion is deaf and 04Yegh2    4:79 | and blind and deceived by the demons of Haraman 04Yegh2    4:80 | before heaven and earth existed the great god Zrvan sacrificed for 04Yegh2    4:82 | his belly, he note: ’To the one who emerges first I 04Yegh2    4:83 | But the one who had been conceived 04Yegh2    4:83 | from his doubt tore open the belly and came out 04Yegh2    4:88 | When he begat the other son he called him 04Yegh2    4:88 | called him Ormizd. He took the rule from Arhmn and gave 04Yegh2    4:89 | And creation is thus divided: the angels are Ormizd’s, but the 04Yegh2    4:89 | the angels are Ormizd’s, but the demons Arhmn’s. And everything good 04Yegh2    4:91 | occur, and bitter wars, are the creations of the evil side 04Yegh2    4:91 | wars, are the creations of the evil side; but success and 04Yegh2    4:91 | these receive their existence from the good one. And everything which 04Yegh2    4:91 | mixed with a creation of the evil one’s 04Yegh2    4:93 | Especially as the Christians say: ’God is jealous 04Yegh2    4:93 | ’God is jealous. Because of the eating of a single fig 04Yegh2    4:93 | of a single fig from the tree. God made death, and 04Yegh2    4:94 | and blind and deceived by the demons of Haraman 04Yegh2    4:98 | If the Romans have ignorantly gone astray 04Yegh2    4:99 | Do you hold the same religion that your lord 04Yegh2    5:102 | and despise success; they mock the name of fortune and greatly 04Yegh2    5:102 | simplicity of clothing, and honor the dishonorable more than the honorable 04Yegh2    5:102 | honor the dishonorable more than the honorable. They praise death and 04Yegh2    5:102 | and condemn life. They dishonor the births of men and praise 04Yegh2    5:103 | and not approach their wives, the end of the world would 04Yegh2    5:103 | their wives, the end of the world would soon arrive 04Yegh2    5:104 | not wish to put all the details in writing for you 04Yegh2    5:107 | by men, let alone God, the Creator of all creatures. This 04Yegh2    5:108 | to court and appear before the great assembly 04Yegh2    5:109 | The names of the bishops who 04Yegh2    5:109 | The names of the bishops who gathered in the 04Yegh2    5:109 | the bishops who gathered in the province of Ayrarat and composed 04Yegh2    5:109 | and composed a reply to the letter 04Yegh2    6:128 | priests from many places, and the holy clergy of the church 04Yegh2    6:128 | and the holy clergy of the church, with one accord and 04Yegh2    6:128 | and in unison, gathered in the capital city of Artashat, in 04Yegh2    6:128 | of Artashat, in concert with the greatest princes and all the 04Yegh2    6:128 | the greatest princes and all the people of the land, and 04Yegh2    6:128 | and all the people of the land, and wrote an answer 04Yegh2    6:128 | and wrote an answer to the letter 04Yegh2    6:129 | and his united colleagues from the greatest to the smallest, to 04Yegh2    6:129 | colleagues from the greatest to the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the great 04Yegh2    6:129 | to the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the great hazarapet of the Aryans 04Yegh2    6:129 | Mihrnerseh, the great hazarapet of the Aryans and non-Aryans, with 04Yegh2    6:129 | multiplied to you and all the great army of the Aryans 04Yegh2    6:129 | all the great army of the Aryans 04Yegh2    6:130 | our ancestors we have retained the divinely-instituted custom of praying 04Yegh2    6:130 | instituted custom of praying for the life of the king and 04Yegh2    6:130 | praying for the life of the king and ceaselessly requesting God 04Yegh2    6:131 | Concerning the letter which you addressed to 04Yegh2    6:131 | an earlier time one of the chief-magi, who was greatly 04Yegh2    6:131 | to ordinary mortals, believed in the loving God, the Creator of 04Yegh2    6:131 | believed in the loving God, the Creator of heaven and earth 04Yegh2    6:134 | preached in some corner of the land, but it is spread 04Yegh2    6:134 | but it is spread throughout the whole world, across the sea 04Yegh2    6:134 | throughout the whole world, across the sea, the dry land, and 04Yegh2    6:134 | whole world, across the sea, the dry land, and the islands 04Yegh2    6:134 | sea, the dry land, and the islands; not only in the 04Yegh2    6:134 | the islands; not only in the West, but also in the 04Yegh2    6:134 | the West, but also in the East, the North, the South 04Yegh2    6:134 | but also in the East, the North, the South and in 04Yegh2    6:134 | in the East, the North, the South and in between the 04Yegh2    6:134 | the South and in between the world is densely filled with 04Yegh2    6:135 | man, to be spread through the world by a protector but 04Yegh2    6:136 | appear sublime from comparison with the depravity of others, but from 04Yegh2    6:137 | God did not receive the beginning of his existence from 04Yegh2    6:137 | to heaven but also to the thoughts of men and angels 04Yegh2    6:138 | nor is he subject to the vision of the eye; he 04Yegh2    6:138 | subject to the vision of the eye; he is not merely 04Yegh2    6:138 | is not merely impalpable to the hand, he is not even 04Yegh2    6:138 | among mortals, but also among the incorporeal angels. But if he 04Yegh2    6:138 | he is not visible to the eyes or understanding, not to 04Yegh2    6:141 | in his foreknowledge he saw the creatures 04Yegh2    6:142 | created, he was aware of the uncreated beings, not as a 04Yegh2    6:142 | as a confused jumble, but the forms of each of their 04Yegh2    6:142 | men and of angels, and the forms of whatever was going 04Yegh2    6:143 | but we have as judge the creative right hand 04Yegh2    6:144 | The hands which established heaven and 04Yegh2    6:144 | heaven and earth, inscribed also the stone tablets and gave us 04Yegh2    6:144 | gave us a book containing the laws of peace and salvation 04Yegh2    6:144 | so that we might know the one God, Creator of things 04Yegh2    6:144 | if one were good and the other evil, but one and 04Yegh2    6:144 | other evil, but one and the same wholly good 04Yegh2    6:145 | that perchance you may learn the true good 04Yegh2    6:146 | You said the demons are evil; there exist 04Yegh2    6:146 | call angels. If they wish, the spirits are good, and if 04Yegh2    6:146 | good, and if they wish, the angels become evil 04Yegh2    6:147 | among men, and especially in the sons of a single father 04Yegh2    6:148 | evil and sometimes good; and the one who was good, the 04Yegh2    6:148 | the one who was good, the same became evil; it has 04Yegh2    6:148 | that he again returned to the good, yet his nature is 04Yegh2    6:149 | significant than a fig: if the king’s order is marked on 04Yegh2    6:150 | it then right to call the king evil? Far from it 04Yegh2    7:151 | commanded not to eat from the tree. But if he had 04Yegh2    7:151 | previously cautioned, he therein revealed the mercy of his natural love 04Yegh2    7:152 | Then man by despising the command received the punishment of 04Yegh2    7:152 | by despising the command received the punishment of death 04Yegh2    7:154 | still more laughable than this: the god Mihr is born from 04Yegh2    7:155 | set aside for a while the arrogance of your authority and 04Yegh2    7:155 | superfluity what was said about the birth of our Lord from 04Yegh2    7:155 | birth of our Lord from the Holy Virgin, that you understood 04Yegh2    7:155 | be much more important than the creation of the world from 04Yegh2    7:155 | important than the creation of the world from nothing, and that 04Yegh2    7:155 | nothing, and that you attributed the transgression to man’s freedom and 04Yegh2    7:155 | transgression to man’s freedom and the liberation from servitude to God’s 04Yegh2    7:158 | begat creatures without corruption; but the latter fell of his own 04Yegh2    7:159 | by himself, he returned to the same nature. And since it 04Yegh2    7:159 | since it was not from the foreign power of some evil 04Yegh2    7:159 | own laziness in not obeying the benevolent command, his subject part 04Yegh2    7:159 | subject part was chastised by the death which he suffered in 04Yegh2    7:160 | Now if the evil god created death, what 04Yegh2    7:161 | But it destroyed the creatures of the good God 04Yegh2    7:161 | it destroyed the creatures of the good God 04Yegh2    7:162 | is not possible to call the latter good, but imperfect and 04Yegh2    7:163 | And the god whose creatures are corruptible 04Yegh2    7:166 | country would be destroyed and the kingdoms would collapse 04Yegh2    7:167 | This world is material, and the elements are different and opposed 04Yegh2    7:167 | and opposed to each other. The Creator of these opposites is 04Yegh2    7:167 | as he crushes and softens the heat of fire by the 04Yegh2    7:167 | the heat of fire by the chill of air, and the 04Yegh2    7:167 | the chill of air, and the cold solidity of the air 04Yegh2    7:167 | and the cold solidity of the air by the warmth of 04Yegh2    7:167 | solidity of the air by the warmth of fire—so too 04Yegh2    7:167 | so too he grinds up the fine earth and kneads it 04Yegh2    7:167 | earth and kneads it with the moisture of water, while the 04Yegh2    7:167 | the moisture of water, while the natural tendency of water to 04Yegh2    7:167 | he solidifies and hardens by the binding effect of earth 04Yegh2    7:168 | For if the elements were joined together, perhaps 04Yegh2    7:168 | joined together, perhaps one of the less intelligent might suppose that 04Yegh2    7:168 | were God incorruptible, and abandoning the Creator might offer worship to 04Yegh2    7:168 | in advance that men, noticing the mutual hostility of the corruptible 04Yegh2    7:168 | noticing the mutual hostility of the corruptible elements, might understand that 04Yegh2    7:168 | he is one, not two— the same Creator of the former 04Yegh2    7:168 | two—the same Creator of the former elements, by whom all 04Yegh2    7:169 | The four seasons in their cycle 04Yegh2    7:169 | cycle fulfill their material tasks; the four of them look to 04Yegh2    7:169 | four of them look to the will of their attentive Creator 04Yegh2    7:170 | clear explanation, easily comprehensible in the ears of all 04Yegh2    7:171 | and essence is mixed with the three other parts. The warmth 04Yegh2    7:171 | with the three other parts. The warmth is found more in 04Yegh2    7:172 | The nature of water is separate 04Yegh2    7:172 | also exists in mixtures of the other three parts, more so 04Yegh2    7:174 | in their opposition, looking to the one unmingled Lord who arranges 04Yegh2    7:174 | mixtures with a view to the nature of all living things 04Yegh2    7:174 | of all living things and the prolongation of the stability of 04Yegh2    7:174 | things and the prolongation of the stability of the whole world 04Yegh2    7:174 | prolongation of the stability of the whole world 04Yegh2    7:175 | if God cares thus for the irrational world, how much more 04Yegh2    7:175 | more does he care for the rational world—men 04Yegh2    8:176 | very learned men said, that the god Mihr was born from 04Yegh2    8:176 | and is a partner of the seven noble gods 04Yegh2    8:177 | fables but are pupils of the great prophet Moses. With him 04Yegh2    8:177 | With him God spoke in the bramble on Sinai, and face 04Yegh2    8:177 | to face he set down the law and gave it to 04Yegh2    8:177 | earthly beings and heaven with the heavenly beings were the works 04Yegh2    8:177 | with the heavenly beings were the works of his hands 04Yegh2    8:178 | The inhabitants of heaven are angels 04Yegh2    8:178 | of heaven are angels, and the inhabitants of earth men. Man 04Yegh2    8:179 | All creatures carry out the commands he orders without reasoning 04Yegh2    8:179 | and never do they cross the limit imposed on them. Only 04Yegh2    8:180 | to men and heaven to the angels. But if they disobey 04Yegh2    8:180 | if they disobey and transgress the commandment, they will be opposing 04Yegh2    8:180 | dominion may appear blameless and the transgressors be put to shame 04Yegh2    8:182 | of your lack of learning, the two of us would go 04Yegh2    8:182 | have as witness to me the very voice of God: “A 04Yegh2    8:182 | says, who does not know the will of his lord and 04Yegh2    8:182 | and does something worthy of the bastinado is beaten, but less 04Yegh2    8:182 | he who is informed of the king’s will and transgresses in 04Yegh2    8:183 | those torments, scorn hell, avoid the inextinguishable fire, inherit the kingdom 04Yegh2    8:183 | avoid the inextinguishable fire, inherit the kingdom, and in this transitory 04Yegh2    8:184 | and you will straightaway learn the truth 04Yegh2    8:185 | One of the hosts of immortal angels left 04Yegh2    8:185 | proffered an unrealizable hope to the untested, inexperienced, and newly created 04Yegh2    8:185 | so that by eating of the fruit of the tree—which 04Yegh2    8:185 | eating of the fruit of the tree—which he had been 04Yegh2    8:186 | that erring deceit, and lost the glory of immortality that he 04Yegh2    8:186 | possessed; nor did he gain the dream of his hope 04Yegh2    8:187 | Therefore, expelled from the place of life, he was 04Yegh2    8:187 | dwell and senselessly err following the new counselor—no longer by 04Yegh2    8:187 | no longer by eating of the forbidden tree but by calling 04Yegh2    8:187 | by calling creatures god, worshipping the dumb elements, offering food to 04Yegh2    8:187 | have no stomachs, and neglecting the Creator of all 04Yegh2    8:188 | The evil counselor is not satisfied 04Yegh2    8:189 | For the demons do not lead anyone 04Yegh2    8:189 | desires and by blandishments seduce the unlearned into error—just as 04Yegh2    8:190 | Through just judges they pay the penalty of death—not that 04Yegh2    8:190 | penalty of death—not that the judges of a good God 04Yegh2    8:190 | malevolent; for it is often the case that evil deeds are 04Yegh2    8:190 | then wholly good deeds by the most wicked men 04Yegh2    8:191 | The righteous judges who judge evildoers 04Yegh2    8:192 | And if it is the case among men that judges 04Yegh2    8:192 | among men that judges protect the kingdom by means of punishment 04Yegh2    8:192 | much more does God protect the whole of this world, he 04Yegh2    8:194 | He is the true God, Creator of us 04Yegh2    8:195 | Abandoning the saving name Jesus Christ, you 04Yegh2    8:195 | Jesus Christ, you call him the son of Pandurak and suppose 04Yegh2    8:195 | deceiver; you corrupt and dishonor the heavenly salvation to the destruction 04Yegh2    8:195 | dishonor the heavenly salvation to the destruction of yourself and of 04Yegh2    8:195 | destruction of yourself and of the whole world 04Yegh2    8:196 | For this you will pay the eternal penalty of torments, condemned 04Yegh2    8:196 | penalty of torments, condemned to the unquenchable fire of hell with 04Yegh2    8:196 | hell with all your companions— the first, middle, and last 04Yegh2    8:197 | in this fashion, and in the same we believe without doubting 04Yegh2    8:198 | God who made this world, the same came and was born 04Yegh2    8:198 | came and was born from the Holy Virgin Mary, as the 04Yegh2    8:198 | the Holy Virgin Mary, as the prophets previously indicated, without any 04Yegh2    8:199 | he made this massive body, the world, from nothing, likewise without 04Yegh2    8:199 | mediator he took flesh from the unsullied Virgin—truly and not 04Yegh2    8:200 | his humanity, but he remained the same and one 04Yegh2    9:201 | we were unable to see the invisible or approach the unapproachable 04Yegh2    9:201 | see the invisible or approach the unapproachable, he came and submitted 04Yegh2    9:203 | did he bestow on it the honor of immortality, as with 04Yegh2    9:203 | honor of immortality, as with the incorporeal angels, but all at 04Yegh2    9:203 | at once he put on the entire human nature, with body 04Yegh2    9:203 | a duality. Consequently, we acknowledge the divinity as one, who existed 04Yegh2    9:203 | before this world and is the same today 04Yegh2    9:204 | in his own body redeemed the whole world, came willingly to 04Yegh2    9:204 | willingly to death. And, as the Godhead knows, he was formed 04Yegh2    9:204 | knows, he was formed from the immaculate Virgin, was born and 04Yegh2    9:204 | placed in a manger, brought the magi from the East to 04Yegh2    9:204 | manger, brought the magi from the East to worship him, was 04Yegh2    9:204 | of age, was baptized in the Jordan River by John, son 04Yegh2    9:204 | River by John, son of the barren woman 04Yegh2    9:205 | great signs and miracles among the Jews, was betrayed by the 04Yegh2    9:205 | the Jews, was betrayed by the priests, was condemned by Pontius 04Yegh2    9:206 | died, was buried, rose on the third day, appeared to the 04Yegh2    9:206 | the third day, appeared to the twelve disciples and to many 04Yegh2    9:207 | for forty days, ascended from the Mount of Olives to heaven 04Yegh2    9:207 | and came and sat on the Father’s throne 04Yegh2    9:208 | with fearsome power to raise the dead, to renew the whole 04Yegh2    9:208 | raise the dead, to renew the whole world, to make a 04Yegh2    9:208 | make a just judgment between the just and the sinners, to 04Yegh2    9:208 | judgment between the just and the sinners, to give rewards to 04Yegh2    9:208 | sinners, to give rewards to the worthy, to punish evildoers who 04Yegh2    9:213 | from you, submission from us; the sword is yours, the necks 04Yegh2    9:213 | us; the sword is yours, the necks are ours 04Yegh2    9:215 | for us to die for the love of Christ, it would 04Yegh2    9:217 | questions after all this, for the covenant of our faith is 04Yegh2    9:217 | separated, not now, not in the future, not forever, not forever 04Yegh2    9:218 | To this great pact all the multitude assented, from the greatest 04Yegh2    9:218 | all the multitude assented, from the greatest to the smallest. With 04Yegh2    9:218 | assented, from the greatest to the smallest. With a solemn oath 04Yegh2    9:219 | When the letter reached the court and 04Yegh2    9:219 | When the letter reached the court and was read in 04Yegh2    9:219 | court and was read in the great hall in the presence 04Yegh2    9:219 | in the great hall in the presence of the whole host 04Yegh2    9:219 | hall in the presence of the whole host of the army 04Yegh2    9:219 | of the whole host of the army, many were they who 04Yegh2    9:219 | who on hearing it praised the answer 04Yegh2    9:220 | were frightened for awe of the government, yet secretly they bore 04Yegh2    9:221 | Many of the cowed began to recover strength 04Yegh2    9:221 | began to recover strength; and the same whispering was heard from 04Yegh2    9:222 | But the malicious chief-magus with the 04Yegh2    9:222 | the malicious chief-magus with the great hazarapet breathed calumny, and 04Yegh2    9:222 | hazarapet breathed calumny, and inflamed the king like an inextinguishable fire 04Yegh2    9:223 | he raised his voice in the great assembly and note: “I 04Yegh2    9:223 | assembly and note: “I know the wickedness of the many men 04Yegh2    9:223 | I know the wickedness of the many men who do not 04Yegh2    9:224 | shall not exempt anyone from the worst tortures until they, though 04Yegh2    9:224 | to me, I shall inflict the same on him 04Yegh2    9:225 | Then the embittered old man interposed and 04Yegh2    9:225 | man interposed and said to the king: “What is the reason 04Yegh2    9:225 | to the king: “What is the reason for this great dejection 04Yegh2    9:225 | dejection of yours? For if the emperor does not transgress your 04Yegh2    9:225 | not transgress your command and the Huns remain subject to you 04Yegh2    10:227 | Then the king summoned the chief-scribe 04Yegh2    10:227 | Then the king summoned the chief-scribe and commanded him 04Yegh2    10:227 | write an edict —not in the usual fashion but in angry 04Yegh2    10:227 | people, not at all recalling the great services of these loyal 04Yegh2    10:227 | but merely summoning by name the men whom he knew personally 04Yegh2    10:228 | Vasak, from the house of Siunik 04Yegh2    10:229 | Nershapuh, from the house of the Artsrunik 04Yegh2    10:229 | Nershapuh, from the house of the Artsrunik 04Yegh2    10:230 | Artak, from the house of the Reshtunik 04Yegh2    10:230 | Artak, from the house of the Reshtunik 04Yegh2    10:231 | Gadeshoy, from the house of the Khorkhorunik 04Yegh2    10:231 | Gadeshoy, from the house of the Khorkhorunik 04Yegh2    10:232 | Vardan, from the house of the Mamikonean 04Yegh2    10:232 | Vardan, from the house of the Mamikonean 04Yegh2    10:233 | Artak, from the house of Mokk 04Yegh2    10:234 | Manech, from the house of the Apahunik 04Yegh2    10:234 | Manech, from the house of the Apahunik 04Yegh2    10:235 | Vahan, from the house of the Amatunik 04Yegh2    10:235 | Vahan, from the house of the Amatunik 04Yegh2    10:236 | Giut, from the house of the Vahevunik 04Yegh2    10:236 | Giut, from the house of the Vahevunik 04Yegh2    10:237 | Shmavon, from the house of the Andzevatsik 04Yegh2    10:237 | Shmavon, from the house of the Andzevatsik 04Yegh2    10:238 | were summoned by name to the royal court. Some of them 04Yegh2    10:238 | were already by him in the army, others were in the 04Yegh2    10:238 | the army, others were in the garrison of the Huns in 04Yegh2    10:238 | were in the garrison of the Huns in the north, and 04Yegh2    10:238 | garrison of the Huns in the north, and some of the 04Yegh2    10:238 | the north, and some of the princes he had left in 04Yegh2    10:239 | nonetheless they realized in advance the plot of the wicked tyrant 04Yegh2    10:239 | in advance the plot of the wicked tyrant, and they thought 04Yegh2    10:239 | they thought of themselves, including the most distant, as close to 04Yegh2    10:240 | Strengthened by the holy bishop Joseph in the 04Yegh2    10:240 | the holy bishop Joseph in the same faith, they journeyed from 04Yegh2    10:240 | from each one’s place to the royal court 04Yegh2    10:241 | They made great haste for the sake of their brothers, and 04Yegh2    10:243 | When they arrived at the royal court they appeared before 04Yegh2    10:243 | royal court they appeared before the king on the holy Easter 04Yegh2    10:243 | appeared before the king on the holy Easter Saturday 04Yegh2    10:244 | who had steadfastly endured for the sake of Christ’s name—they 04Yegh2    10:245 | And the more they appeared joyful to 04Yegh2    10:245 | they appeared joyful to everyone, the more the lovers of evil 04Yegh2    10:245 | joyful to everyone, the more the lovers of evil were astonished 04Yegh2    10:246 | It was the rule in former times, when 04Yegh2    10:246 | rule in former times, when the cavalry from Armenia went to 04Yegh2    10:246 | cavalry from Armenia went to the court under some distinguished general 04Yegh2    10:246 | some distinguished general, for him ( the shah) to send a man 04Yegh2    10:246 | greet them, and inquire about the welfare of Armenia; he would 04Yegh2    10:246 | of Armenia; he would do the same twice and three times 04Yegh2    10:246 | times and in person review the force. Before they went out 04Yegh2    10:246 | of his companions and all the magnates he would praise them 04Yegh2    10:246 | praise them all and recall the services of their ancestors and 04Yegh2    10:246 | of their ancestors and rehearse the brave deeds of each man 04Yegh2    10:248 | He resembled the tumult of the surging wave 04Yegh2    10:248 | He resembled the tumult of the surging wave-tossed sea; not 04Yegh2    10:248 | insignificantly and superficially, but from the bottommost depths he rose in 04Yegh2    10:248 | scatter in its entirety over the hills, hollows, and valleys to 04Yegh2    10:248 | and valleys to destroy completely the beauty of the extensive plains 04Yegh2    10:248 | destroy completely the beauty of the extensive plains 04Yegh2    10:249 | note: “I have sworn by the sun, the great god who 04Yegh2    10:249 | have sworn by the sun, the great god who with his 04Yegh2    10:249 | who with his rays illuminates the whole universe and with his 04Yegh2    10:249 | things, unless tomorrow morning, at the rising of the splendid one 04Yegh2    10:249 | morning, at the rising of the splendid one, each of you 04Yegh2    10:249 | and torture until you fulfill the desires of my commands, though 04Yegh2    10:250 | But the Christians, firm in Christ, were 04Yegh2    10:250 | Christ, were not chilled by the icy blasts of winter or 04Yegh2    10:250 | of winter or burned by the scorching heat, nor did they 04Yegh2    10:250 | nor did they tremble at the fearsome voice or hesitate at 04Yegh2    10:250 | fearsome voice or hesitate at the threats of tortures. But looking 04Yegh2    10:250 | But looking up they saw the power of Christ coming to 04Yegh2    10:250 | modest words they replied to the king 04Yegh2    11:252 | We remind you of the time of Shapuh, king of 04Yegh2    11:252 | king of kings, who was the father of your grandfather Yazkert 04Yegh2    11:252 | gave Armenia in subjection under the same religion as that by 04Yegh2    11:253 | ancestral throne we have performed the same service, but perhaps more 04Yegh2    11:255 | Indeed, the amount of revenue and dues 04Yegh2    11:255 | revenue and dues and all the other taxes of the country 04Yegh2    11:255 | all the other taxes of the country going to the court 04Yegh2    11:255 | of the country going to the court was greater than in 04Yegh2    11:255 | court was greater than in the time of his father 04Yegh2    11:256 | Likewise, on the holy church, which was free 04Yegh2    11:256 | was free in Christ from the beginning according to the custom 04Yegh2    11:256 | from the beginning according to the custom of our ancestors, you 04Yegh2    11:257 | up against us? Tell us the reasons for the maltreatment. Is 04Yegh2    11:257 | Tell us the reasons for the maltreatment. Is our religion the 04Yegh2    11:257 | the maltreatment. Is our religion the cause of our being without 04Yegh2    11:258 | But the wicked demon, full of all 04Yegh2    11:258 | it harm to receive into the royal treasury the tribute of 04Yegh2    11:258 | receive into the royal treasury the tribute of your land, and 04Yegh2    11:258 | true religion and have dishonored the gods; you have killed fire 04Yegh2    11:258 | defiled water; you have buried the dead in the ground and 04Yegh2    11:258 | have buried the dead in the ground and corrupted the earth 04Yegh2    11:258 | in the ground and corrupted the earth; and by not performing 04Yegh2    11:258 | not regularly approach your wives. The demons have great joy when 04Yegh2    11:258 | and do not observe all the institutions of the magi 04Yegh2    11:258 | observe all the institutions of the magi 04Yegh2    11:259 | sheep scattered and lost in the wilderness. And I have great 04Yegh2    11:259 | have great scruples that perhaps the gods, in their anger at 04Yegh2    11:261 | Then the blessed princes in unison raised 04Yegh2    11:261 | that again to us. For the church is not the creation 04Yegh2    11:261 | For the church is not the creation of man or the 04Yegh2    11:261 | the creation of man or the gift of the sun; not 04Yegh2    11:261 | man or the gift of the sun; not only is the 04Yegh2    11:261 | the sun; not only is the latter not god, but it 04Yegh2    11:262 | Churches are not the gifts of kings, or the 04Yegh2    11:262 | the gifts of kings, or the invention of skill, or the 04Yegh2    11:262 | the invention of skill, or the discovery of the wise, or 04Yegh2    11:262 | skill, or the discovery of the wise, or the booty of 04Yegh2    11:262 | discovery of the wise, or the booty of valiant soldiers, or 04Yegh2    11:262 | booty of valiant soldiers, or the false deceits of demons. Similarly 04Yegh2    11:263 | a gift of grace from the great God, not given to 04Yegh2    11:263 | it is to dwell under the sun 04Yegh2    11:267 | if you were to ask the same questions again, you will 04Yegh2    11:267 | one of us more than the present reply 04Yegh2    11:268 | Then the king became more bitter than 04Yegh2    11:268 | than gall. He spewed forth the sea of the willful bile 04Yegh2    11:268 | spewed forth the sea of the willful bile in his stomach 04Yegh2    11:269 | tame his heart he destroyed the strength of his body, pierced 04Yegh2    11:269 | strength of his body, pierced the overflowing vessel of his plans 04Yegh2    11:270 | friends, unwillingly he revealed before the servants of Christ in its 04Yegh2    11:271 | repeated his false oath to the sun, saying as follows: “You 04Yegh2    11:271 | of you will perish on the journey from the heat, and 04Yegh2    11:271 | perish on the journey from the heat, and the survivors will 04Yegh2    11:271 | journey from the heat, and the survivors will be thrown into 04Yegh2    11:273 | perform and carry out on the survivors in your country 04Yegh2    11:274 | straightaway he ordered the honorable princes to be expelled 04Yegh2    11:274 | great dishonor. He strictly commanded the chief-executioner to guard them 04Yegh2    11:274 | in each one’s lodging, and the perverse one took up his 04Yegh2    11:275 | But the true believers in Christ were 04Yegh2    11:275 | all irresolute or doubtful of the earlier counsel of their holy 04Yegh2    12:276 | they offered great promises with the prospect of money to the 04Yegh2    12:276 | the prospect of money to the magnates who had helped them 04Yegh2    12:276 | who had helped them at the royal court, and they expended 04Yegh2    12:277 | on all sides, then recalling the example of Abraham, they cried 04Yegh2    12:277 | them bound like Isaac on the holy altar; receive, O Lord 04Yegh2    12:277 | not give your church to the ridicule and mockery of this 04Yegh2    12:278 | One of the king’s privy counselors secretly had 04Yegh2    12:278 | he had been baptized in the living font, and he was 04Yegh2    12:278 | was greatly concerned with saving the lives of these unfortunate ones 04Yegh2    12:279 | he became fully aware that the king was intending to inflict 04Yegh2    12:279 | to inflict on Armenia all the evils he had threatened, he 04Yegh2    12:280 | bearer of bad news from the regions of the Kushans, to 04Yegh2    12:280 | news from the regions of the Kushans, to the effect that 04Yegh2    12:280 | regions of the Kushans, to the effect that a detachment had 04Yegh2    12:280 | a detachment had separated from the enemy and had ruined many 04Yegh2    12:282 | The impious one quickly and urgently 04Yegh2    12:282 | quickly and urgently sent off the cavalry, and he himself in 04Yegh2    12:283 | When the fearers of the Lord saw 04Yegh2    12:283 | When the fearers of the Lord saw this, with great 04Yegh2    12:283 | Lord of all, who knows the secrets of men’s hearts and 04Yegh2    12:283 | does not require witness from the visible as your eyes see 04Yegh2    12:284 | in your commands, so that the evil one, who has dared 04Yegh2    12:284 | to fight against you through the power of the impious one 04Yegh2    12:284 | you through the power of the impious one, may be put 04Yegh2    12:285 | Shake, O Lord, the crooked plans of the deceitful 04Yegh2    12:285 | Lord, the crooked plans of the deceitful one and obstruct the 04Yegh2    12:285 | the deceitful one and obstruct the desires of his impiety; lead 04Yegh2    12:285 | back with peaceful minds to the holy church, that it may 04Yegh2    12:285 | attacked and cruelly ruined by the enemy 04Yegh2    12:286 | they sent in as messenger the same adviser of theirs, as 04Yegh2    12:286 | adviser of theirs, as if the desire of his impiety would 04Yegh2    12:287 | When the king heard this he very 04Yegh2    12:287 | he very greatly rejoiced, thinking the gods had come to his 04Yegh2    12:287 | and had toppled and destroyed the firm resolve of God’s servants 04Yegh2    12:287 | behold they offered adoration to the sun, honoring him with sacrifices 04Yegh2    12:287 | with sacrifices and with all the rites of the magi 04Yegh2    12:287 | with all the rites of the magi 04Yegh2    12:288 | The madman was unable to understand 04Yegh2    12:288 | was unable to understand that the unshadowed light of the sun 04Yegh2    12:288 | that the unshadowed light of the sun of righteousness was absorbing 04Yegh2    12:289 | Blinded by the revelation of the truth he 04Yegh2    12:289 | Blinded by the revelation of the truth he in no way 04Yegh2    12:289 | he in no way comprehended the deceitful ruses by which he 04Yegh2    12:291 | them estates and towns from the royal treasury. He called them 04Yegh2    12:291 | them dear friends, and in the arrogant presumption of his perverse 04Yegh2    12:291 | perverse mind he thought that the truth could be changed for 04Yegh2    12:293 | beggingly he ordered them: “By the time I return in peace 04Yegh2    12:294 | he sent them off on the long journey to Armenia 04Yegh2    12:295 | and indicated in writing to the magi, chief-magi, and all 04Yegh2    12:295 | magi, chief-magi, and all the magnates of every region of 04Yegh2    12:295 | of his dominions how “by the help of the gods I 04Yegh2    12:295 | how “by the help of the gods I have carried forward 04Yegh2    12:296 | lair, were impatient to fulfill the command at once. He, the 04Yegh2    12:296 | the command at once. He, the king, sent word to distant 04Yegh2    12:296 | they should immediately march to the West 04Yegh2    12:297 | before they had arrived in the great land of Armenia, they 04Yegh2    12:297 | group of magi would undertake the instruction of which people 04Yegh2    12:298 | received a general command from the court (to instruct) not only 04Yegh2    12:298 | but also Georgia, Albania, and the land of the Lpink, Aldznik 04Yegh2    12:298 | Albania, and the land of the Lpink, Aldznik, Korduk, Tsaudeik and 04Yegh2    12:298 | Dasn, and wherever else in the Persian empire they secretly observed 04Yegh2    12:299 | onslaught they hastened to plunder the treasures of the holy churches 04Yegh2    12:299 | to plunder the treasures of the holy churches, and then like 04Yegh2    12:300 | large force was gathered, and the malicious Satan appeared among them 04Yegh2    13:301 | spared no efforts in fulfilling the royal command 04Yegh2    13:302 | every place that is under the authority of the great king 04Yegh2    13:302 | is under the authority of the great king, church services shall 04Yegh2    13:302 | church services shall be suppressed, the doors of the holy temples 04Yegh2    13:302 | be suppressed, the doors of the holy temples shall be shut 04Yegh2    13:302 | shall be shut and sealed, the sacred vessels shall be numbered 04Yegh2    13:302 | numbered and taken to court, the singing of psalms shall be 04Yegh2    13:302 | of psalms shall be silenced, the readings of the true prophets 04Yegh2    13:302 | be silenced, the readings of the true prophets shall cease 04Yegh2    13:303 | not be allowed to instruct the people in their own homes 04Yegh2    13:303 | in their own homes, and the believers in Christ, men and 04Yegh2    13:304 | Furthermore, the wives of the princes shall 04Yegh2    13:304 | Furthermore, the wives of the princes shall receive the magi’s 04Yegh2    13:304 | of the princes shall receive the magi’s instruction 04Yegh2    13:305 | Sons and daughters of the nobility and peasantry shall study 04Yegh2    13:305 | nobility and peasantry shall study the precepts of these same magi 04Yegh2    13:306 | The laws of holy matrimony which 04Yegh2    13:306 | shall take many, so that the Armenian nation may increase and 04Yegh2    13:307 | sons, and grandchildren shall ascend the couch of grandparents 04Yegh2    13:308 | killed without being offered to the gods, be they sheep, goats 04Yegh2    13:310 | in appropriate numbers according to the royal measure 04Yegh2    13:311 | shall be performed according to the yearly festival rites and the 04Yegh2    13:311 | the yearly festival rites and the due amount of ashes 04Yegh2    13:312 | period of time up to the completion of a year; and 04Yegh2    13:312 | they shall address themselves in the future 04Yegh2    13:313 | When the magi and chief-magi received 04Yegh2    13:313 | they were never wearied by the length of the journey 04Yegh2    13:313 | wearied by the length of the journey 04Yegh3    1:0 | CHAPTER THREE - Concerning the Unity of the Holy Covenant 04Yegh3    1:0 | THREE - Concerning the Unity of the Holy Covenant of the Church 04Yegh3    1:0 | of the Holy Covenant of the Church 04Yegh3    1:1 | are unable to mention all the evils which were inflicted on 04Yegh3    1:1 | evils which were inflicted on the Armenian contingent in the army 04Yegh3    1:1 | on the Armenian contingent in the army, yet we do not 04Yegh3    1:1 | not a few tears over the misfortune of our nation 04Yegh3    1:2 | For behold, in the great Persian camp, those of 04Yegh3    1:2 | great Persian camp, those of the various nations who were believers 04Yegh3    1:2 | holy Gospel, when they saw the evil submission of the Armenians 04Yegh3    1:2 | saw the evil submission of the Armenians were sorely pained, collapsed 04Yegh3    1:3 | bitter tears, came and reproached the nobles and greatly blamed the 04Yegh3    1:3 | the nobles and greatly blamed the clergy 04Yegh3    1:4 | or where will you take the vessels of the Lord’s altar 04Yegh3    1:4 | you take the vessels of the Lord’s altar? Will you really 04Yegh3    1:4 | blessings or remain impervious to the voices of the prophets 04Yegh3    1:4 | impervious to the voices of the prophets 04Yegh3    1:6 | What will you make of the commands from the Lord: ’Who 04Yegh3    1:6 | make of the commands from the Lord: ’Who denies me before 04Yegh3    1:6 | is in heaven and before the holy angels?’ 04Yegh3    1:7 | You were teachers of the apostolic preaching; will you now 04Yegh3    1:8 | You were teachers of the truth; will you now teach 04Yegh3    1:8 | truth; will you now teach the wily deceit of the magi 04Yegh3    1:8 | teach the wily deceit of the magi 04Yegh3    1:9 | You were preachers of the creative power; do you now 04Yegh3    1:9 | power; do you now confess the elements of gods 04Yegh3    1:11 | dust? You were nourished with the living flesh and immortal blood 04Yegh3    1:11 | you now be blackened with the smoke of sacrifices and impure 04Yegh3    1:12 | You were a temple of the Holy Spirit; will you now 04Yegh3    1:12 | and dance like demons before the sun 04Yegh3    1:13 | You were heirs of the kingdom; you have now made 04Yegh3    1:14 | they who were threatened with the unquenchable fire; why have you 04Yegh3    1:14 | seared with them? For them the undying worm is being fattened 04Yegh3    1:14 | bodies as food for it. The outer darkness is being kept 04Yegh3    1:14 | in light, accompany them to the same darkness 04Yegh3    1:15 | will you become blind following the blind 04Yegh3    1:16 | They had dug the pit; why did you fill 04Yegh3    1:17 | When will you learn the myriad names of their gods 04Yegh3    1:20 | The angels above have become angered 04Yegh3    1:20 | with you, and from earth the martyrs have become furious at 04Yegh3    1:22 | now how will you treat the divine command: ’I am God 04Yegh3    1:22 | jealous God. I shall punish the sins of fathers on sons 04Yegh3    1:22 | fathers on sons up to the seventh generation’ 04Yegh3    1:23 | But if the just sons are subject to 04Yegh3    1:23 | for their fathers’ sins, when the sons themselves sin, will they 04Yegh3    1:23 | they not at one and the same time answer for both 04Yegh3    1:25 | You were our boast against the enemies of truth; but now 04Yegh3    2:26 | Up to the present, for the sake of 04Yegh3    2:26 | Up to the present, for the sake of your true faith 04Yegh3    2:28 | more besides they said to the greatest of the nobility, piling 04Yegh3    2:28 | said to the greatest of the nobility, piling pain on pain 04Yegh3    2:29 | The latter were unable to reveal 04Yegh3    2:30 | With them the embittered audience also all mourned 04Yegh3    2:31 | Then the priests who were there in 04Yegh3    2:31 | priests who were there in the army, unable to endure the 04Yegh3    2:31 | the army, unable to endure the anger of their hearts, separated 04Yegh3    2:31 | their hearts, separated themselves from the princes and all the troops 04Yegh3    2:31 | from the princes and all the troops and sent a messenger 04Yegh3    2:32 | With the sad news in his mouth 04Yegh3    2:32 | his collar rent, he reached the group of bishops; bursting into 04Yegh3    2:32 | profuse tears, he related all the details of the tortures, but 04Yegh3    2:32 | related all the details of the tortures, but he did not 04Yegh3    2:32 | did not reveal to them the secret plans 04Yegh3    2:33 | Then the bishops scattered to each one’s 04Yegh3    2:33 | and they sent chorepiscopi to the villages and estates and to 04Yegh3    2:33 | and to many castles in the mountainous provinces 04Yegh3    2:34 | They urged the populace to assemble—the men 04Yegh3    2:34 | urged the populace to assemble— the men and women, peasants and 04Yegh3    2:35 | resolve was decided thus: “Let the hand of blood brother be 04Yegh3    2:35 | his relative who may transgress the covenant of God’s ordinance. Let 04Yegh3    2:37 | May the divine Law rule over all 04Yegh3    2:37 | rule over all, and by the same Law may transgressors receive 04Yegh3    2:37 | same Law may transgressors receive the punishment of their condemnation 04Yegh3    2:39 | Now the Armenian troops with all their 04Yegh3    2:39 | with all their auxiliaries and the crowd of magi arrived in 04Yegh3    2:39 | magi arrived in Armenia in the fourth month, at an important 04Yegh3    2:41 | After twenty-five days the chief-magus himself and the 04Yegh3    2:41 | the chief-magus himself and the magi arrived with a great 04Yegh3    2:41 | in order to break down the doors of the church on 04Yegh3    2:41 | break down the doors of the church on a Sunday. He 04Yegh3    2:41 | Sunday. He intended to put the proposed action to the test 04Yegh3    2:41 | put the proposed action to the test 04Yegh3    2:42 | But the holy priest Ḷevond, in concert 04Yegh3    2:42 | many clergy, stood ready at the spot 04Yegh3    2:43 | he was not informed of the intentions of all the princes 04Yegh3    2:43 | of the intentions of all the princes, nor of the strength 04Yegh3    2:43 | all the princes, nor of the strength of the chief magus’s 04Yegh3    2:43 | nor of the strength of the chief magus’s force, he did 04Yegh3    2:43 | did not wait for all the bishops, nor did he give 04Yegh3    2:43 | way for a moment to the impious ruler, but he brought 04Yegh3    2:43 | brought a great tumult on the army and magi 04Yegh3    2:44 | they aimed their blows at the skulls of the magi and 04Yegh3    2:44 | blows at the skulls of the magi and chief-magus, forcing 04Yegh3    2:44 | their camps. They themselves offered the Liturgy in the church and 04Yegh3    2:44 | themselves offered the Liturgy in the church and continued the Lord’s 04Yegh3    2:44 | in the church and continued the Lord’s service throughout the whole 04Yegh3    2:44 | continued the Lord’s service throughout the whole Sunday 04Yegh3    2:45 | of men and women reached the place 04Yegh3    2:46 | There one could see the great agony of doubt. Some 04Yegh3    2:46 | as if they would shake the heavens; while others took courage 04Yegh3    2:47 | Some of the holy clergy of the church 04Yegh3    2:47 | of the holy clergy of the church took the Gospel in 04Yegh3    2:47 | clergy of the church took the Gospel in their hands and 04Yegh3    2:47 | prayers to God. Others desired the earth to open that it 04Yegh3    2:48 | they brought fearful anguish on the chief-magus 04Yegh3    2:49 | and bring him back to the court safe and sound 04Yegh3    2:50 | In the matter for which he had 04Yegh3    2:50 | me write and indicate to the great king that he should 04Yegh3    2:50 | as this. For even if the gods themselves were to come 04Yegh3    2:50 | it would be impossible for the religion of magism to become 04Yegh3    2:50 | Armenia, as I have tested the unity of the covenant of 04Yegh3    2:50 | have tested the unity of the covenant of the church 04Yegh3    2:50 | unity of the covenant of the church 04Yegh3    3:51 | For even if the soldiers of this country were 04Yegh3    3:51 | would not spare them in the slaughter—not only the outsiders 04Yegh3    3:51 | in the slaughter—not only the outsiders but also their brothers 04Yegh3    3:52 | for wealth, and—what is the most extreme evil of all 04Yegh3    3:53 | from our ancestors that in the days of Shapuh, king of 04Yegh3    3:53 | increase and spread and fill the whole of Persia, and even 04Yegh3    3:53 | of Persia, and even reach the east beyond, those who were 04Yegh3    3:53 | east beyond, those who were the teachers of our religion enjoined 04Yegh3    3:53 | teachers of our religion enjoined the king to prevent the religion 04Yegh3    3:53 | enjoined the king to prevent the religion of magism from being 04Yegh3    3:53 | from being completely exterminated from the land. So, he gave a 04Yegh3    3:54 | Yet the more he wished to restrain 04Yegh3    3:54 | to restrain and prevent them the more they increased and expanded 04Yegh3    3:54 | increased and expanded, reaching even the land of the Kushans, and 04Yegh3    3:54 | reaching even the land of the Kushans, and to the south 04Yegh3    3:54 | of the Kushans, and to the south spreading as far as 04Yegh3    3:55 | that in every city of the land they built churches which 04Yegh3    3:55 | churches which surpassed in splendor the royal palace 04Yegh3    3:56 | martyria and decorated them in the same fashion as the churches 04Yegh3    3:56 | in the same fashion as the churches; and in every uninhabited 04Yegh3    3:58 | We had no idea of the causes of their wealth, but 04Yegh3    3:58 | much we truly understood—that the whole world was following their 04Yegh3    3:59 | Although the king lay forcible hand on 04Yegh3    3:60 | although he locked and sealed the doors of the churches throughout 04Yegh3    3:60 | and sealed the doors of the churches throughout the whole land 04Yegh3    3:60 | doors of the churches throughout the whole land of Persia, they 04Yegh3    3:61 | The swords of the executioners were 04Yegh3    3:61 | The swords of the executioners were blunted, but their 04Yegh3    3:61 | their necks were not wearied. The plunderers of their possessions labored 04Yegh3    3:61 | of their possessions labored, and the booty daily increased and multiplied 04Yegh3    3:62 | The king was enraged, and the 04Yegh3    3:62 | The king was enraged, and the executioners waxed cruel in their 04Yegh3    3:62 | all torments, willingly enduring all the confiscation of their belongings 04Yegh3    3:63 | When the king saw that they were 04Yegh3    3:63 | death like holy sheep to the heavenly salt, he stopped and 04Yegh3    3:63 | short their torments. He commanded the magi and chief-magi that 04Yegh3    3:63 | many sects there were throughout the Persian Empire 04Yegh3    3:64 | So, the land gained secure peace and 04Yegh3    3:65 | for at the agitation of our land the 04Yegh3    3:65 | the agitation of our land the West had been even more 04Yegh3    3:66 | me even more significant than the former 04Yegh3    3:67 | to write and indicate to the court the strength: of their 04Yegh3    3:67 | and indicate to the court the strength: of their union and 04Yegh3    3:67 | fearlessly they set at naught the royal commands 04Yegh3    3:70 | I was indeed unaware of the mutually indissoluble covenant of this 04Yegh3    3:71 | that religion and truly knew the firmness of those men, that 04Yegh3    3:71 | of those men, that without the shedding of much blood they 04Yegh3    3:71 | explain all this faithfully before the king 04Yegh3    3:72 | Since you were the most senior of all the 04Yegh3    3:72 | the most senior of all the nobles and he had entrusted 04Yegh3    3:74 | thus against me and against the army 04Yegh3    3:75 | any way be frightened of the king. I shall write and 04Yegh3    3:75 | shall write and explain to the court, to the Movpetan movpet 04Yegh3    3:75 | explain to the court, to the Movpetan movpet, and to the 04Yegh3    3:75 | the Movpetan movpet, and to the chancellor, and to the great 04Yegh3    3:75 | to the chancellor, and to the great hazarapet that they must 04Yegh3    3:75 | hazarapet that they must persuade the king to leave them alone 04Yegh3    3:75 | they may become accustomed to the religion of magism and those 04Yegh3    3:75 | be seen to have fulfilled the king’s command willingly 04Yegh3    4:77 | trouble will be inflicted by the court 04Yegh3    4:78 | The marzpan replied to the chief 04Yegh3    4:78 | The marzpan replied to the chief-magus, saying: “All the 04Yegh3    4:78 | the chief-magus, saying: “All the words of advice which you 04Yegh3    4:79 | shall be able to split the covenant of the church 04Yegh3    4:79 | to split the covenant of the church 04Yegh3    4:80 | know that I can fulfill the king’s command 04Yegh3    4:81 | Then raising cavalry from the land of Siunik he increased 04Yegh3    4:81 | increased his own forces for the support of the magi and 04Yegh3    4:81 | forces for the support of the magi and chief-magus 04Yegh3    4:83 | Now send a letter to the court that the cavalry in 04Yegh3    4:83 | letter to the court that the cavalry in Albania, which numbers 04Yegh3    4:83 | no one who can subvert the royal command 04Yegh3    4:84 | The chief-magus replied and said 04Yegh3    4:84 | magus replied and said to the marzpan: “Your counsel is again 04Yegh3    4:84 | ourselves and especially loss to the king 04Yegh3    4:85 | But the marzpan had no desire to 04Yegh3    4:85 | for he had sincerely accepted the Persian religion 04Yegh3    4:86 | blandishing words. By threatening all the common people in fearful words 04Yegh3    4:87 | He continually increased the allowances of the banqueting-hall 04Yegh3    4:87 | continually increased the allowances of the banqueting-hall, he extended the 04Yegh3    4:87 | the banqueting-hall, he extended the music of jollity, stretching out 04Yegh3    4:87 | music of jollity, stretching out the nights in drunken singing and 04Yegh3    4:87 | and heaped great praise on the king’s religion 04Yegh3    4:88 | He had brought from the treasury a mass of wealth 04Yegh3    4:88 | bribes to each person on the pretext of giving gifts and 04Yegh3    4:89 | But when the holy bishops saw all this 04Yegh3    4:89 | With shrewd wisdom they divided the army into two 04Yegh3    4:90 | they realized for certain that the impious prince of Siunik had 04Yegh3    4:91 | One evening the entire group of the clergy 04Yegh3    4:91 | evening the entire group of the clergy held council. Summoning the 04Yegh3    4:91 | the clergy held council. Summoning the commander of the army to 04Yegh3    4:91 | council. Summoning the commander of the army to the council for 04Yegh3    4:91 | commander of the army to the council for questioning and investigation 04Yegh3    4:91 | questioning and investigation, they realized the firmness of his mind, and 04Yegh3    4:91 | that he had not in the least failed in his love 04Yegh3    4:92 | they received him again into the fold of virtue 04Yegh3    4:93 | him they brought many to the same union; those who had 04Yegh3    4:93 | had not broken away from the former union came and joined 04Yegh3    4:94 | became even more removed from the magi and the chief-magus 04Yegh3    4:94 | removed from the magi and the chief-magus and the impious 04Yegh3    4:94 | and the chief-magus and the impious Vasak 04Yegh3    4:95 | But the latter had so demented and 04Yegh3    4:95 | had so demented and dulled the mind of the chief-magus 04Yegh3    4:95 | and dulled the mind of the chief-magus that he was 04Yegh3    4:95 | he was unable to understand the consequences of his deeds 04Yegh3    4:96 | He began to distribute the magi among the houses of 04Yegh3    4:96 | to distribute the magi among the houses of the nobles, to 04Yegh3    4:96 | magi among the houses of the nobles, to arrange vast allowances 04Yegh3    4:96 | sacrificial meat and to worship the sun 04Yegh3    4:97 | practices began to multiply throughout the whole country, even the wives 04Yegh3    4:97 | throughout the whole country, even the wives of the Lifeguards dared 04Yegh3    4:97 | country, even the wives of the Lifeguards dared to extinguish the 04Yegh3    4:97 | the Lifeguards dared to extinguish the church lamps on Sunday and 04Yegh3    4:97 | on Sunday and to tear the garments of the nuns 04Yegh3    4:97 | to tear the garments of the nuns 04Yegh3    4:98 | When all the holy bishops saw this grievous 04Yegh3    4:98 | saw this grievous clamor, taking the Gospel in their hands, without 04Yegh3    4:98 | hands, without asking they entered the general’s quarters where were gathered 04Yegh3    4:98 | quarters where were gathered all the Armenian troops 04Yegh3    4:99 | Gospel—if at your advice the marzpan and chief-magus are 04Yegh3    4:99 | our heads and then seize the church 04Yegh3    5:101 | Those who were inside the general’s quarters stood up, and 04Yegh3    5:101 | note: “O Lord who knows the hearts of all, you have 04Yegh3    5:102 | if we stand firm in the covenant of this Holy Gospel 04Yegh3    5:102 | our helper today and give the enemies of truth into our 04Yegh3    5:103 | all put their heads to the ground and were blessed with 04Yegh3    5:103 | ground and were blessed with the Gospel by the bishops 04Yegh3    5:103 | blessed with the Gospel by the bishops 04Yegh3    5:104 | But one of the princes who was present and 04Yegh3    5:104 | was stoned by them on the spot, and great fear fell 04Yegh3    5:105 | such a raging fury that the bowels of all the onlookers 04Yegh3    5:105 | that the bowels of all the onlookers trembled; they considered as 04Yegh3    5:105 | trembled; they considered as naught the king’s gifts and trampled underfoot 04Yegh3    5:106 | to their weapons and spent the entire night arming and organizing 04Yegh3    5:106 | three parts and fell on the enemies’ army 04Yegh3    5:107 | The first group from the east 04Yegh3    5:107 | The first group from the east, the second group from 04Yegh3    5:107 | first group from the east, the second group from the west 04Yegh3    5:107 | east, the second group from the west, and the third group 04Yegh3    5:107 | group from the west, and the third group from the north 04Yegh3    5:107 | and the third group from the north surrounded and fenced in 04Yegh3    5:107 | north surrounded and fenced in the host of the Persians’ army 04Yegh3    5:107 | fenced in the host of the Persians’ army. Many they killed 04Yegh3    5:108 | Gathering to one place the plunder and booty of the 04Yegh3    5:108 | the plunder and booty of the army they guarded them as 04Yegh3    5:108 | guarded them as if at the king’s command 04Yegh3    5:109 | When they arrested the marzpan he was for joining 04Yegh3    5:109 | oath to remain firm in the covenant; he repented of his 04Yegh3    5:110 | He fell in penitence at the feet of the holy bishops 04Yegh3    5:110 | penitence at the feet of the holy bishops and tearfully begged 04Yegh3    5:111 | repeated an inviolable oath on the Holy Gospel before them all 04Yegh3    5:111 | it, and bound it to the Gospel. He begged that it 04Yegh3    5:112 | they left his condemnation to the Holy Gospel 04Yegh3    5:113 | who had come to plunder the holy treasures of the church 04Yegh3    5:113 | plunder the holy treasures of the church unwillingly surrendered themselves and 04Yegh3    5:113 | themselves and their plunder to the holy bishops and the entire 04Yegh3    5:113 | to the holy bishops and the entire army. The king’s command 04Yegh3    5:113 | bishops and the entire army. The king’s command was rendered null 04Yegh3    5:114 | Having succeeded by the power of God, men, women 04Yegh3    5:114 | God, men, women, and all the common people cried out in 04Yegh3    5:114 | every affliction and torture for the sake of the holy churches 04Yegh3    5:114 | torture for the sake of the holy churches which our forefathers 04Yegh3    5:114 | forefathers entrusted to us by the power of the coming of 04Yegh3    5:114 | us by the power of the coming of our Lord Jesus 04Yegh3    5:114 | whereby we were reborn to the one hope of faith by 04Yegh3    5:114 | baptism in Christ Jesus. In the same fashion we wish to 04Yegh3    5:115 | For we recognize the Holy Gospel as our Father 04Yegh3    5:115 | Gospel as our Father, and the apostolic Catholic church as Mother 04Yegh3    5:116 | Thenceforth the lord seemed no greater than 04Yegh3    5:116 | lord seemed no greater than the servant, or the pampered noble 04Yegh3    5:116 | greater than the servant, or the pampered noble than the rough 04Yegh3    5:116 | or the pampered noble than the rough villager, and no one 04Yegh3    5:118 | For all together put on the same armor and donned the 04Yegh3    5:118 | the same armor and donned the same breastplate of faith in 04Yegh3    5:119 | avarice they despised and disparaged the honorable garments worn for adornment 04Yegh3    5:120 | were accounted as nothing in the eyes of their possessors 04Yegh3    5:123 | and one another, once more the soldiers prepared their arms. The 04Yegh3    5:123 | the soldiers prepared their arms. The prayerful were unceasing in their 04Yegh3    5:124 | The voices of the ministers ceased 04Yegh3    5:124 | The voices of the ministers ceased not day and 04Yegh3    5:124 | day and night from reciting the holy psalms. The readers of 04Yegh3    5:124 | from reciting the holy psalms. The readers of the divine Scriptures 04Yegh3    5:124 | holy psalms. The readers of the divine Scriptures never paused at 04Yegh3    5:124 | at any hour, neither did the expounders of the consolation of 04Yegh3    5:124 | neither did the expounders of the consolation of heavenly teaching 04Yegh3    5:125 | Then once more they attacked the fortresses and towns which the 04Yegh3    5:125 | the fortresses and towns which the Persians held in various strong 04Yegh3    5:125 | in various strong places in the country. They destroyed and razed 04Yegh3    6:126 | First the great city Artashat with its 04Yegh3    6:126 | with its villages. They took the following inaccessible fortresses: the cities 04Yegh3    6:126 | took the following inaccessible fortresses: the cities of Garni, Ani, Artagerk 04Yegh3    6:126 | their villages; Bardzraboḷ, Khoranist, Tsakhanist, the secure Oḷakan, and its villages 04Yegh3    6:126 | its villages with it; Arpaneal, the town of Van, and its 04Yegh3    6:127 | they captured and destroyed in the same year; they led away 04Yegh3    6:127 | they led away into captivity the men and women with their 04Yegh3    6:128 | their buildings and burned down the houses of fire-worship 04Yegh3    6:129 | They cleansed away the impurity of idolatry and removed 04Yegh3    6:129 | impurity of idolatry and removed the furniture and effects of the 04Yegh3    6:129 | the furniture and effects of the fire-temples, placing them in 04Yegh3    6:129 | fire-temples, placing them in the holy churches; through the holy 04Yegh3    6:129 | in the holy churches; through the holy priests they dedicated them 04Yegh3    6:129 | priests they dedicated them to the service of the Lord’s altar 04Yegh3    6:129 | them to the service of the Lord’s altar 04Yegh3    6:130 | In place of the vain pagan cults, which they 04Yegh3    6:130 | destroyed everywhere, they set up the saving cross of Christ, they 04Yegh3    6:130 | cross of Christ, they raised the all-holy altar, and reverently 04Yegh3    6:130 | holy altar, and reverently celebrated the vivifying Sacrament. They installed deacons 04Yegh3    6:131 | Sustained by hope, the whole land rejoiced in unison 04Yegh3    6:132 | all. For without orders from the Armenian army, from the eastern 04Yegh3    6:132 | from the Armenian army, from the eastern part of the country 04Yegh3    6:132 | from the eastern part of the country some attacked the land 04Yegh3    6:132 | of the country some attacked the land of Atrpatakan and caused 04Yegh3    6:133 | Those who attacked the great fortresses fell on the 04Yegh3    6:133 | the great fortresses fell on the enemy, making the sign of 04Yegh3    6:133 | fell on the enemy, making the sign of the cross. It 04Yegh3    6:133 | enemy, making the sign of the cross. It even happened that 04Yegh3    6:133 | cross. It even happened that the walls of two tremendous castles 04Yegh3    6:133 | approaching them, so that all the inhabitants of the land were 04Yegh3    6:133 | that all the inhabitants of the land were terrified by the 04Yegh3    6:133 | the land were terrified by the great miracle and themselves with 04Yegh3    6:133 | own hands set fire to the fire-temples; disavowing the religion 04Yegh3    6:133 | to the fire-temples; disavowing the religion of magism, they confessed 04Yegh3    6:133 | of magism, they confessed in the Holy Gospel 04Yegh3    6:134 | tremendous successes were accomplished through the soldiery. For where there was 04Yegh3    6:134 | expectation that anyone would remember the name of God, terrifying shocks 04Yegh3    6:135 | Likewise, the stars in heaven appeared shining 04Yegh3    6:136 | And all the youths of the land were 04Yegh3    6:136 | And all the youths of the land were as bold as 04Yegh3    6:137 | Many days later the hazarapet of Albania arrived with 04Yegh3    6:137 | hazarapet of Albania arrived with the holy bishop of that country 04Yegh3    6:137 | that country, and urgently exhorted the soldiers, saying: “The Persian army 04Yegh3    6:137 | urgently exhorted the soldiers, saying: “ The Persian army which was in 04Yegh3    6:137 | Persian army which was in the land of the Huns has 04Yegh3    6:137 | was in the land of the Huns has returned and reached 04Yegh3    6:137 | and many more cavalry from the court have also arrived 04Yegh3    6:138 | they have created discord in the country and have brought some 04Yegh3    6:138 | desire to lay hands on the church, and at the king’s 04Yegh3    6:138 | on the church, and at the king’s command they put pressure 04Yegh3    6:138 | gain relief of taxes from the treasury. But if you do 04Yegh3    6:138 | towns, to place inside them the fire of Vram, and to 04Yegh3    6:138 | chief-magi as arbiters for the entire country 04Yegh3    6:139 | be punished with death; and the wife and children of such 04Yegh3    6:139 | will be exiled to work the royal estates.’ 04Yegh3    6:140 | When the Armenian army heard this bitter 04Yegh3    6:140 | a gathering of people of the entire country to debate this 04Yegh3    6:140 | news brought to them by the envoys 04Yegh3    6:141 | was to deal with them ( the Persians) deceitfully for a while 04Yegh3    6:141 | and not lay hand on the holy covenant of their church 04Yegh3    6:141 | covenant of their church. With the power of God, they held 04Yegh3    6:141 | seeking a way out of the problem 04Yegh3    6:142 | sent in haste one of the great princes of the Gnuni 04Yegh3    6:142 | of the great princes of the Gnuni family, Atom, to the 04Yegh3    6:142 | the Gnuni family, Atom, to the West in order to reveal 04Yegh3    6:142 | all these evil plans of the malicious king of the East 04Yegh3    6:142 | of the malicious king of the East, and at the same 04Yegh3    6:142 | of the East, and at the same time to describe their 04Yegh3    6:142 | by deeds—by trampling on the fearful order of Yazkert and 04Yegh3    6:142 | and inflicting great slaughter on the magi—and to seek from 04Yegh3    6:142 | and to seek from him the emperor of the West aid 04Yegh3    6:142 | from him the emperor of the West aid and support, even 04Yegh3    6:143 | This is a copy of the letter which they wrote to 04Yegh3    6:143 | letter which they wrote to the Emperor Theodosius: “The bishop Joseph 04Yegh3    6:143 | wrote to the Emperor Theodosius: “ The bishop Joseph, with many of 04Yegh3    6:143 | many of my cobishops and the whole Armenian army; Vasak the 04Yegh3    6:143 | the whole Armenian army; Vasak the marzpan and Nershapuh Rmbosean, with 04Yegh3    6:143 | marzpan and Nershapuh Rmbosean, with the sparapet and all the greatest 04Yegh3    6:143 | with the sparapet and all the greatest princes, to the illustrious 04Yegh3    6:143 | all the greatest princes, to the illustrious emperor Theodosius—may our 04Yegh3    6:144 | crossed over and also ruled the regions of Asia from the 04Yegh3    6:144 | the regions of Asia from the borders of Seir to the 04Yegh3    6:144 | the borders of Seir to the limits of Gaderon; and there 04Yegh3    6:146 | and was brought up in the land of the Greeks; made 04Yegh3    6:146 | up in the land of the Greeks; made king by you 04Yegh3    6:146 | received faith in Christ from the holy archbishop of Rome, he 04Yegh3    6:146 | archbishop of Rome, he illuminated the benighted regions of the North 04Yegh3    6:146 | illuminated the benighted regions of the North, which now the darkness 04Yegh3    6:146 | of the North, which now the darkness-loving sons of the 04Yegh3    6:146 | the darkness-loving sons of the East wish to wrest away 04Yegh3    6:149 | you delay even a little, the heat of their furnace will 04Yegh3    6:150 | After they had come into the presence of the great king 04Yegh3    6:150 | come into the presence of the great king and had read 04Yegh3    6:150 | great king and had read the supplication of Armenia and the 04Yegh3    6:150 | the supplication of Armenia and the records of their ancestors, many 04Yegh3    6:150 | read, in which they found the same firm covenant 04Yegh3    7:151 | While the blessed Theodosius was questioning the 04Yegh3    7:151 | the blessed Theodosius was questioning the whole Senate, anxious to find 04Yegh3    7:151 | find a peaceable solution to the matter and greatly concerned lest 04Yegh3    7:151 | matter and greatly concerned lest the churches of the East be 04Yegh3    7:151 | concerned lest the churches of the East be ravaged by the 04Yegh3    7:151 | the East be ravaged by the impious heathen, at that very 04Yegh3    7:151 | heathen, at that very time the end of his life suddenly 04Yegh3    7:151 | put a serious obstruction in the way of procuring help 04Yegh3    7:152 | In his stead the emperor Marcianus came to the 04Yegh3    7:152 | the emperor Marcianus came to the throne. The king was influenced 04Yegh3    7:152 | Marcianus came to the throne. The king was influenced by his 04Yegh3    7:152 | evil counselors Anatolius, who was the commander-in-chief, and Elpharios 04Yegh3    7:152 | commander-in-chief, and Elpharios the Syrian—both vile and wicked 04Yegh3    7:152 | he was unwilling to heed the united pact of the Armenians 04Yegh3    7:152 | heed the united pact of the Armenians, who with all their 04Yegh3    7:152 | all their strength were opposing the wickedness of the heathens 04Yegh3    7:152 | were opposing the wickedness of the heathens 04Yegh3    7:153 | thought it better to preserve the pact with the heathen for 04Yegh3    7:153 | to preserve the pact with the heathen for the sake of 04Yegh3    7:153 | pact with the heathen for the sake of terrestrial peace, than 04Yegh3    7:153 | to join in war for the Christian covenant 04Yegh3    7:154 | same Elpharios as ambassador to the Persian king and contracted a 04Yegh3    7:154 | that he would not support the Armenian forces with troops, arms 04Yegh3    7:155 | of human help had vanished, the holy bishops began to reassure 04Yegh3    7:155 | began to reassure themselves and the Armenian army 04Yegh3    7:156 | own small numbers and of the alliance of the two kings 04Yegh3    7:156 | and of the alliance of the two kings, they were not 04Yegh3    7:156 | to work through a few the business of many, and through 04Yegh3    7:156 | through despised persons to accomplish the greatest deeds 04Yegh3    7:157 | by their own valor and the consolation of their holy teachers 04Yegh3    7:157 | of their holy teachers, all the nobles immediately assembled in one 04Yegh3    7:157 | assembled in one spot with the troops from each one’s house 04Yegh3    7:157 | many additional cavalry there from the royal house 04Yegh3    7:159 | The first section they gave to 04Yegh3    7:159 | and charged him with defending the country near the borders of 04Yegh3    7:159 | with defending the country near the borders of Atrpatakan 04Yegh3    7:160 | The second section they entrusted to 04Yegh3    7:160 | section they entrusted to Vardan, the Armenian general, with orders to 04Yegh3    7:160 | general, with orders to cross the Georgian frontier against the marzpan 04Yegh3    7:160 | cross the Georgian frontier against the marzpan of Chor, who had 04Yegh3    7:160 | who had come to destroy the churches of Albania 04Yegh3    7:161 | The third section they entrusted to 04Yegh3    7:161 | section they entrusted to Vasak, the prince of Siunik, who in 04Yegh3    7:161 | not abandoned his covenant with the heathen 04Yegh3    7:163 | The prince of the Bagratunik with 04Yegh3    7:163 | The prince of the Bagratunik with his forces 04Yegh3    7:164 | The prince of the Khorkhorunik with 04Yegh3    7:164 | The prince of the Khorkhorunik with his forces 04Yegh3    7:165 | The prince of the Apahunik with 04Yegh3    7:165 | The prince of the Apahunik with his forces 04Yegh3    7:166 | The prince of the Vahevunik with 04Yegh3    7:166 | The prince of the Vahevunik with his forces 04Yegh3    7:167 | The prince of the Palunik with 04Yegh3    7:167 | The prince of the Palunik with his forces 04Yegh3    7:168 | The prince of the Gabeleank with 04Yegh3    7:168 | The prince of the Gabeleank with his forces 04Yegh3    7:169 | The prince of Urts with his 04Yegh3    7:170 | And many other troops from the royal house he brought over 04Yegh3    7:171 | he lay in wait in the strongholds of his own land 04Yegh3    7:171 | of his own land with the fictitious excuse that he would 04Yegh3    7:171 | would rapidly move to attack the Persian army in order to 04Yegh3    7:172 | he quickly sent messengers to the Persian army: “Behold I have 04Yegh3    7:172 | army: “Behold I have broken the unity of the Armenians’ covenant 04Yegh3    7:172 | have broken the unity of the Armenians’ covenant and have split 04Yegh3    7:173 | The first section I have sent 04Yegh3    7:173 | have sent far off to the regions of Her and Zarevand 04Yegh3    7:173 | regions of Her and Zarevand; the second section is under my 04Yegh3    7:173 | to do any harm to the royal army 04Yegh3    7:174 | And all the other fighting men in the 04Yegh3    7:174 | the other fighting men in the country I have dispersed and 04Yegh3    7:174 | dispersed and scattered throughout all the central part of the land 04Yegh3    7:174 | all the central part of the land 04Yegh3    7:175 | The third section I sent to 04Yegh3    8:177 | he wrote and explained to the marzpan, whose name was Sebukht 04Yegh3    8:178 | Vasak and was assured that the Armenian general was advancing on 04Yegh3    8:178 | he did not remain in the region of Ghor, but gathered 04Yegh3    8:178 | of Ghor, but gathered all the host of his army and 04Yegh3    8:178 | his army and rapidly crossed the great river called Kura. He 04Yegh3    8:178 | Kura. He encountered him near the borders of Georgia, opposite the 04Yegh3    8:178 | the borders of Georgia, opposite the city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which was 04Yegh3    8:178 | city of Khaḷkhaḷ, which was the Albanian kings’ winter residence 04Yegh3    8:179 | drew them up to enclose the entire plain; they were armed 04Yegh3    8:179 | total readiness for battle against the Armenian army 04Yegh3    8:180 | Now when the valiant Vardan and all the 04Yegh3    8:180 | the valiant Vardan and all the troops with him saw the 04Yegh3    8:180 | the troops with him saw the host of the heathen army 04Yegh3    8:180 | him saw the host of the heathen army in readiness and 04Yegh3    8:180 | very much less numerous than the enemy, they were not at 04Yegh3    8:181 | us. Shake and make tremble the vast host of these impious 04Yegh3    8:182 | Scatter and overthrow the evil unity of your enemies 04Yegh3    8:182 | saving sign; and give into the hands of these few the 04Yegh3    8:182 | the hands of these few the glory of victory over that 04Yegh3    8:183 | Not in the pride of vainglory for profitless 04Yegh3    8:183 | those who do not heed the preaching of the Holy Gospel 04Yegh3    8:183 | not heed the preaching of the Holy Gospel may realize and 04Yegh3    8:184 | we shall be avengers of the truth 04Yegh3    8:185 | ranks and attacked. Having broken the right wing, they threw it 04Yegh3    8:185 | they threw it back onto the left. They put all to 04Yegh3    8:185 | left. They put all to the sword over the face of 04Yegh3    8:185 | all to the sword over the face of the plain and 04Yegh3    8:185 | sword over the face of the plain and turned them in 04Yegh3    8:185 | in flight as far as the secure regions of the forests 04Yegh3    8:185 | as the secure regions of the forests along the deep precipices 04Yegh3    8:185 | regions of the forests along the deep precipices of the Lopnos 04Yegh3    8:185 | along the deep precipices of the Lopnos River 04Yegh3    8:186 | of royal blood, related to the king of Baḷas, offered resistance 04Yegh3    8:186 | horse and killed one of the Armenian nobles, Mush of the 04Yegh3    8:186 | the Armenian nobles, Mush of the Dimaksean family, and wounded Gazrik 04Yegh3    8:187 | wildly, striking and slaying Vurk, the valiant brother of the king 04Yegh3    8:187 | Vurk, the valiant brother of the king of the Lpink. Many 04Yegh3    8:187 | brother of the king of the Lpink. Many of his aides 04Yegh3    8:188 | each man his opponent to the ground 04Yegh3    8:189 | And from the great impetuosity of the attack 04Yegh3    8:189 | from the great impetuosity of the attack, there were many more 04Yegh3    8:189 | were many more drowned in the river than were felled by 04Yegh3    8:189 | river than were felled by the sword on dry land 04Yegh3    8:190 | From the great number of fallen corpses 04Yegh3    8:190 | great number of fallen corpses the pure waters of the river 04Yegh3    8:190 | corpses the pure waters of the river turned to blood, and 04Yegh3    8:190 | to escape and hide in the thick forests of the plains 04Yegh3    8:190 | in the thick forests of the plains 04Yegh3    8:191 | But one of the enemy soldiers crossed the great 04Yegh3    8:191 | of the enemy soldiers crossed the great river on the back 04Yegh3    8:191 | crossed the great river on the back of his horse with 04Yegh3    8:191 | with his armor. Saved from the battle by the skin of 04Yegh3    8:191 | Saved from the battle by the skin of his teeth, he 04Yegh3    8:191 | of his teeth, he brought the sad news to the remnants 04Yegh3    8:191 | brought the sad news to the remnants of the army who 04Yegh3    8:191 | news to the remnants of the army who had fled into 04Yegh3    8:191 | army who had fled into the great capital 04Yegh3    8:192 | Then the Armenian troops, having won a 04Yegh3    8:192 | great victory, turned to plunder the dead. They gathered much booty 04Yegh3    8:192 | They gathered much booty from the enemies’ camp and stripped the 04Yegh3    8:192 | the enemies’ camp and stripped the fallen corpses. They accumulated much 04Yegh3    8:193 | attacked with no little ardor the fortresses and towns which the 04Yegh3    8:193 | the fortresses and towns which the Persians held in Albania. After 04Yegh3    8:193 | various fortresses they put to the sword numerous magi who had 04Yegh3    8:193 | ready to bring ruin to the country; these they threw out 04Yegh3    8:193 | threw out as carrion for the birds of heaven and beasts 04Yegh3    8:193 | of heaven and beasts of the earth 04Yegh3    8:194 | They purified the sites of all impure sacrifices 04Yegh3    8:194 | sacrifices, and saved and delivered the churches from their terrible affliction 04Yegh3    8:195 | Many of the Albanian nobles and of the 04Yegh3    8:195 | the Albanian nobles and of the general peasantry for the sake 04Yegh3    8:195 | of the general peasantry for the sake of God’s name had 04Yegh3    8:195 | scattered and spread out among the fortresses of the Caucasus Mountains 04Yegh3    8:195 | out among the fortresses of the Caucasus Mountains; when they saw 04Yegh3    8:195 | Caucasus Mountains; when they saw the success of the enterprise which 04Yegh3    8:195 | they saw the success of the enterprise which God had effected 04Yegh3    8:195 | which God had effected through the Armenian army, they too assembled 04Yegh3    8:195 | in concert they shared in the heroic task 04Yegh3    8:196 | Then they marched against the pass of the Huns, which 04Yegh3    8:196 | marched against the pass of the Huns, which the Persians were 04Yegh3    8:196 | pass of the Huns, which the Persians were holding in force 04Yegh3    8:196 | force. They captured and destroyed the fortifications, slaughtered the troops quartered 04Yegh3    8:196 | and destroyed the fortifications, slaughtered the troops quartered inside, and made 04Yegh3    8:196 | quartered inside, and made over the pass to Vahan, who was 04Yegh3    8:196 | to Vahan, who was from the royal family of Albania 04Yegh3    8:197 | died like a hero in the great battle 04Yegh3    8:198 | Then the man to whom they had 04Yegh3    8:198 | to whom they had entrusted the pass they sent as ambassador 04Yegh3    8:198 | they sent as ambassador to the land of the Huns and 04Yegh3    8:198 | ambassador to the land of the Huns and to many other 04Yegh3    8:198 | nations who were allied with the Huns in order to come 04Yegh3    8:198 | and make a pact that the alliance would be kept indissoluble 04Yegh3    8:199 | occurred, they immediately rushed to the spot and saw with their 04Yegh3    8:199 | saw with their own eyes the victory that had been won 04Yegh3    8:200 | an oath in accordance with the ritual of their own religion 04Yegh3    9:201 | tearing his collar because of the rebellious Vasak: “He has abandoned 04Yegh3    9:201 | rebellious Vasak: “He has abandoned the Christian covenant and ruined many 04Yegh3    9:201 | many places in Armenia, notably the royal winter residence, which was 04Yegh3    9:201 | royal winter residence, which was the army’s quarters. He has also 04Yegh3    9:201 | afire Garni and Eramunk and the great estate of Draskhanakert; Vardanashat 04Yegh3    9:201 | estate of Draskhanakert; Vardanashat and the fortress of Awshakan; Parakhot, Sardeank 04Yegh3    9:201 | fortress of Awshakan; Parakhot, Sardeank, the town of Dzoḷakert, and the 04Yegh3    9:201 | the town of Dzoḷakert, and the fortress of Armavir; the town 04Yegh3    9:201 | and the fortress of Armavir; the town of Kuash, Aruch, Ashnak 04Yegh3    9:201 | Aruch, Ashnak, and all Aragatsotn; the province of Artashat with Artashat 04Yegh3    9:201 | with Artashat itself and all the villages and towns in its 04Yegh3    9:202 | has also laid hands on the holy churches and seized the 04Yegh3    9:202 | the holy churches and seized the holy altar vessels. He has 04Yegh3    9:202 | his ravaging and ruin over the entire country 04Yegh3    9:203 | The army on the borders of 04Yegh3    9:203 | The army on the borders of Atrpatakan did not 04Yegh3    9:203 | arrive in time to support the interior of the country 04Yegh3    9:203 | to support the interior of the country 04Yegh3    9:204 | while the army which had remained there 04Yegh3    9:204 | had remained there fled from the lawless one and moved off 04Yegh3    9:204 | one and moved off to the frontier. But they still keep 04Yegh3    9:204 | they still keep with you the covenant of unity in Christ’s 04Yegh3    9:206 | gladness they sang aloud: “Acknowledge the Lord, for he is good 04Yegh3    9:207 | Singing this psalm right to the end, in their prayers they 04Yegh3    9:207 | prayers they offered praises to the Holy Trinity 04Yegh3    9:208 | general himself took responsibility for the rear ranks; posting guards to 04Yegh3    9:208 | rear ranks; posting guards to the front and rear and the 04Yegh3    9:208 | the front and rear and the sides, he brought the army 04Yegh3    9:208 | and the sides, he brought the army back safe and sound 04Yegh3    9:208 | in thirty days near to the borders of their native land 04Yegh3    9:209 | News reached the apostate Vasak and the princes 04Yegh3    9:209 | reached the apostate Vasak and the princes in his company of 04Yegh3    9:209 | princes in his company of the heroic valor of Vardan’s force 04Yegh3    9:209 | also of their alliance with the Huns 04Yegh3    9:210 | he fled for refuge into the secure areas of his own 04Yegh3    9:210 | in such great haste, all the captives and plunder that he 04Yegh3    9:210 | that he had brought from the province of Ayrarat as well 04Yegh3    9:211 | Because wintertime had arrived and the enemy troops had seized the 04Yegh3    9:211 | the enemy troops had seized the provisions, he, Vardan was unable 04Yegh3    9:211 | them through various provinces of the land for their winter quarters 04Yegh3    9:213 | A few of the group of senior nobles he 04Yegh3    9:213 | and he seized and occupied the royal estates 04Yegh3    9:214 | He sent numerous forces into the land of Siunik, capturing and 04Yegh3    9:214 | put him (Vasak) and all the troops with him into such 04Yegh3    9:214 | donkeys and dead horses in the extremity of their hunger 04Yegh3    9:215 | sufferings did he inflict on the apostate. Finally, a synod of 04Yegh3    9:215 | holy bishops and of all the clergy deplored with bitter tears 04Yegh3    9:215 | clergy deplored with bitter tears the cruel tribulations, which forced men 04Yegh3    9:215 | children to fall and hit the rocks along the paths 04Yegh3    9:215 | and hit the rocks along the paths 04Yegh3    9:216 | Since the fearers of God had gained 04Yegh3    9:216 | had gained such success, all the bishops and priests commanded the 04Yegh3    9:216 | the bishops and priests commanded the country to spend the whole 04Yegh3    9:216 | commanded the country to spend the whole month of Kalots making 04Yegh3    9:216 | and prayers, and to celebrate the victory in the war on 04Yegh3    9:216 | to celebrate the victory in the war on the holy festival 04Yegh3    9:216 | victory in the war on the holy festival of Christ’s Epiphany 04Yegh3    9:216 | might be indissolubly linked with the divine and immortal feast day 04Yegh3    9:217 | made manifest on Armenia’s behalf, the holy bishops set in writing 04Yegh3    9:217 | writing and had sent to the land of the Greeks, to 04Yegh3    9:217 | sent to the land of the Greeks, to the holy clergy 04Yegh3    9:217 | land of the Greeks, to the holy clergy in the capital 04Yegh3    9:217 | to the holy clergy in the capital, so that they in 04Yegh3    9:218 | Releasing one of the foremost Persian captives and bringing 04Yegh3    9:218 | captives and bringing him before the nobles, they conversed with him 04Yegh3    9:218 | with him and indicated all the damage that had been done 04Yegh3    9:218 | damage that had been done: the destruction of their lands, the 04Yegh3    9:218 | the destruction of their lands, the slaughter of the royal troops 04Yegh3    9:218 | their lands, the slaughter of the royal troops, and the other 04Yegh3    9:218 | of the royal troops, and the other disasters which lay ahead 04Yegh3    9:219 | explained all this to him, the accusations of both sides, of 04Yegh3    9:219 | accusations of both sides, of the virtuous and of the shirkers 04Yegh3    9:219 | of the virtuous and of the shirkers, concurred: how for no 04Yegh3    9:219 | no reason and unjustly he ( the king) had constrained them to 04Yegh3    9:219 | to abandon their ancestral religion; the treachery of the rebel Vasak 04Yegh3    9:219 | ancestral religion; the treachery of the rebel Vasak: how he had 04Yegh3    9:219 | Vasak: how he had deceived the king by speaking for the 04Yegh3    9:219 | the king by speaking for the Armenians that they would accept 04Yegh3    9:221 | But meanwhile, the messengers of the impious Vasak 04Yegh3    9:221 | But meanwhile, the messengers of the impious Vasak had previously reached 04Yegh3    9:221 | had previously reached Persia with the sad news of the terrible 04Yegh3    9:221 | with the sad news of the terrible disaster that he (Vardan 04Yegh3    9:221 | he (Vardan) had brought upon the royal army, and claiming that 04Yegh3    9:221 | royal army, and claiming that the whole blame lay on the 04Yegh3    9:221 | the whole blame lay on the holy clergy 04Yegh3    9:222 | For such was the desire of the impious one 04Yegh3    9:222 | such was the desire of the impious one—to destroy the 04Yegh3    9:222 | the impious one—to destroy the unity of the bishops with 04Yegh3    9:222 | to destroy the unity of the bishops with the nobles. But 04Yegh3    9:222 | unity of the bishops with the nobles. But of this he 04Yegh3    9:222 | was not yet aware—that the soul and body may be 04Yegh3    9:223 | So, the man went to the winter 04Yegh3    9:223 | So, the man went to the winter quarters of the king 04Yegh3    9:223 | to the winter quarters of the king and repeated all this 04Yegh3    9:223 | because he had returned from the war in the East humiliated 04Yegh3    9:223 | returned from the war in the East humiliated and not with 04Yegh3    9:224 | to him, he threw all the blame for his enterprises on 04Yegh3    9:225 | from his raging anger because the mouths of his evil advisers 04Yegh3    10:229 | there not many creeds in the land of the Aryans, and 04Yegh3    10:229 | creeds in the land of the Aryans, and is not the 04Yegh3    10:229 | the Aryans, and is not the cult of each one openly 04Yegh3    10:229 | or compelled anyone to accept the single religion of magism? Especially 04Yegh3    10:229 | magism? Especially with regard to the Christian religion, just as they 04Yegh3    10:230 | as it was respected in the time of our ancestors—as 04Yegh3    10:231 | understood them well, he found the Christian religion to be the 04Yegh3    10:231 | the Christian religion to be the most sublime of all. Therefore 04Yegh3    10:231 | most sublime of all. Therefore, the Christians were honored at the 04Yegh3    10:231 | the Christians were honored at the royal court and were blessed 04Yegh3    10:231 | gifts; they freely traveled throughout the whole land 04Yegh3    10:232 | Likewise, the leaders of the Christians, whom 04Yegh3    10:232 | Likewise, the leaders of the Christians, whom they call bishops 04Yegh3    10:233 | to them as reliable officials the distant borderlands; and never did 04Yegh3    10:233 | never did any mishap befall the great affairs of state 04Yegh3    10:235 | great damage has occurred on the borders between two implacable enemies 04Yegh3    10:236 | me in my own house, the result of which will be 04Yegh3    10:237 | like them he addressed to the nobility, laying the blame for 04Yegh3    10:237 | addressed to the nobility, laying the blame for these faults on 04Yegh3    10:237 | blame for these faults on the chief-magus and magi 04Yegh3    10:238 | All the great and honorable nobles who 04Yegh3    10:238 | nobles who were sitting in the Council and attending to his 04Yegh3    10:238 | in shame and stared at the ground, unable to lift up 04Yegh3    10:239 | is nothing which is beyond the reach of your will, for 04Yegh3    10:239 | reach of your will, for the gods have granted you power 04Yegh3    10:240 | or grieve yourself or afflict the minds of us all. Perhaps 04Yegh3    10:240 | be an easy solution to the matter 04Yegh3    10:242 | This speech seemed pleasing to the king. He immediately summoned before 04Yegh3    10:243 | some he had made worship the sun against their will, inflicting 04Yegh3    10:243 | inflicting much sorrow on all the soldiers 04Yegh3    10:245 | repentance, to come and join the Christian ranks; so, the king 04Yegh3    10:245 | join the Christian ranks; so, the king ordered them to be 04Yegh3    10:246 | and he let the priests deal with them according 04Yegh3    10:247 | The allowances that had been cut 04Yegh3    10:247 | he restored to each one; the seats at the table that 04Yegh3    10:247 | each one; the seats at the table that had been denied 04Yegh3    10:247 | prevent their continuous access to the palace. He reestablished everything according 04Yegh3    10:249 | sent edicts of amnesty throughout the whole area of his empire 04Yegh3    10:249 | area of his empire concerning the Christians 04Yegh3    11:252 | covenant in their presence, with the approbation of all his magnates 04Yegh3    11:252 | of all his magnates, to the effect that: “I shall not 04Yegh3    11:252 | that: “I shall not harbor the least resentment or desire to 04Yegh3    11:254 | many other lands which practiced the Christian religion. But secretly and 04Yegh3    11:254 | haste to send messengers to the emperor Marcian 04Yegh3    11:255 | When he had verified that the Romans had refused to help 04Yegh3    11:255 | Romans had refused to help the Christians, either with military assistance 04Yegh3    11:256 | Since he put the responsibility for the success of 04Yegh3    11:256 | he put the responsibility for the success of events on his 04Yegh3    11:257 | But although the Armenians had received the king’s 04Yegh3    11:257 | although the Armenians had received the king’s deceitfully flattering letter, which 04Yegh3    11:257 | flattering letter, which outwardly contained the good news of life but 04Yegh3    11:257 | news of life but inwardly the bitterness of death, yet they 04Yegh3    11:259 | we seen directed to all the churches in Persia 04Yegh3    11:260 | darkness cannot guide another by the light of truth 04Yegh3    11:262 | been strengthened by faith in the hope of Christ—who came 04Yegh3    11:262 | who came and took from the Holy Virgin the flesh of 04Yegh3    11:262 | took from the Holy Virgin the flesh of our nature, and 04Yegh3    11:262 | received into his own body the sufferings of our sins. In 04Yegh3    11:262 | many, was raised up in the presence of his disciples to 04Yegh3    11:262 | his Father and sat at the right hand of the power 04Yegh3    11:262 | at the right hand of the power. The same we believe 04Yegh3    11:262 | right hand of the power. The same we believe to be 04Yegh3    11:262 | same we believe to be the true God, and we wait 04Yegh3    11:262 | for him to come in the Father’s glory and power to 04Yegh3    11:262 | and power to raise all the dead, to renew the old 04Yegh3    11:262 | all the dead, to renew the old Creation, and to render 04Yegh3    11:262 | to render summary judgment on the just and the sinners 04Yegh3    11:262 | judgment on the just and the sinners 04Yegh3    11:263 | like children, go astray like the ignorant, or be tricked like 04Yegh3    11:263 | ignorant, or be tricked like the witless; rather, we are ready 04Yegh3    11:266 | wish to deprive us of the true life, which is impossible 04Yegh3    11:267 | apostasy? Will he today become the preacher of good tidings without 04Yegh3    11:268 | unable today suddenly to accept the involuntary confession of one who 04Yegh3    11:269 | to bring every evil upon the ministers of the church now 04Yegh3    11:269 | evil upon the ministers of the church now has come to 04Yegh3    11:271 | that he could not break the firmness of their unity, then 04Yegh3    11:271 | he dispatched from his presence the old man full of bitterness 04Yegh3    11:271 | who had perpetrated much slaughter. The food he had craved since 04Yegh3    11:271 | had craved since childhood was the pure flesh of the saints 04Yegh3    11:271 | was the pure flesh of the saints, and the drink of 04Yegh3    11:271 | flesh of the saints, and the drink of which he was 04Yegh3    11:271 | he was never sated was the blood of the innocent 04Yegh3    11:271 | sated was the blood of the innocent 04Yegh3    11:272 | To the evil of this man he 04Yegh3    11:273 | Approaching the borders of Armenia, he entered 04Yegh3    11:273 | borders of Armenia, he entered the town of Paytakaran and spread 04Yegh3    11:273 | spread all his troops around the city in careful preparation for 04Yegh3    11:274 | The old poisonous snake entered the 04Yegh3    11:274 | The old poisonous snake entered the fortified retreat, very deceitfully disguising 04Yegh3    11:274 | to be feared. He threatened the distant by fearful roaring and 04Yegh3    11:275 | He was the prince and commander of the 04Yegh3    11:275 | the prince and commander of the whole Persian Empire. His name 04Yegh3    11:276 | Not only the greatest and the least, but 04Yegh3    11:276 | Not only the greatest and the least, but even the king 04Yegh3    11:276 | and the least, but even the king himself obeyed his command 04Yegh3    11:276 | and now he had undertaken the latter’s sinister schemes 04Yegh4    1:0 | CHAPTER FOUR - Concerning the Secession of the Prince of 04Yegh4    1:0 | FOUR - Concerning the Secession of the Prince of Siunik and His 04Yegh4    1:1 | at all hesitated to describe the afflictions of our nation which 04Yegh4    1:1 | cruelly inflicted upon us by the foreign enemies of the truth 04Yegh4    1:1 | by the foreign enemies of the truth. They were few who 04Yegh4    1:2 | had deceitful vacillations, yet to the eyes of outsiders our unanimity 04Yegh4    1:3 | then, where discord penetrates, at the breaking up of unity heavenly 04Yegh4    1:4 | For when the limbs, which previously were part 04Yegh4    1:4 | one turns to tears before the corpse beside him. One is 04Yegh4    1:4 | with even more bitterness over the man who dies in both 04Yegh4    1:5 | And if this is the case for a single person 04Yegh4    1:7 | own true lives and were the cause of destruction for many 04Yegh4    1:8 | And this is the worst of all: the gate 04Yegh4    1:8 | is the worst of all: the gate to destruction which they 04Yegh4    1:8 | they opened God alone has the power to close. That possibility 04Yegh4    1:8 | to close. That possibility surpasses the bounds of man 04Yegh4    1:10 | broken away from and abandoned the union of the Armenians, he 04Yegh4    1:10 | and abandoned the union of the Armenians, he came and presented 04Yegh4    1:10 | confirmed his own faithfulness and the illegal rebellion of the Armenians 04Yegh4    1:10 | and the illegal rebellion of the Armenians 04Yegh4    1:11 | exaggerated and told of things the Armenians had not done, wishing 04Yegh4    1:11 | wishing to insinuate himself into the favor of that wicked one 04Yegh4    1:12 | him and presented him with the greatest worldly gifts 04Yegh4    1:13 | above his own station—to the effect that he might aspire 04Yegh4    1:13 | find a way to destroy the unity of the Armenians’ covenant 04Yegh4    1:13 | to destroy the unity of the Armenians’ covenant and ensure the 04Yegh4    1:13 | the Armenians’ covenant and ensure the fulfillment of the king’s wishes 04Yegh4    1:13 | and ensure the fulfillment of the king’s wishes in that land 04Yegh4    1:14 | everything including following his wishes, the embittered old man knew that 04Yegh4    1:14 | and had broken away from the firm unity of the Armenians 04Yegh4    1:14 | from the firm unity of the Armenians. He was greatly consoled 04Yegh4    1:15 | own cunning, quite unaware of the fact that Vasak on his 04Yegh4    1:15 | and cut himself off from the holy church and had removed 04Yegh4    1:16 | For he had forgotten the coming of the Son of 04Yegh4    1:16 | had forgotten the coming of the Son of God and did 04Yegh4    1:16 | God and did not recall the preaching of the Holy Gospel 04Yegh4    1:16 | not recall the preaching of the Holy Gospel. He was not 04Yegh4    1:17 | He renounced the font which had conceived him 04Yegh4    1:17 | him, nor did he remember the receptive Holy Spirit which had 04Yegh4    1:18 | He dishonored the honorable body by which he 04Yegh4    1:18 | sanctified, and he trampled on the living blood by which he 04Yegh4    1:19 | He annulled the deed of adoption and with 04Yegh4    1:19 | with his own hands broke the firm seal of the ring 04Yegh4    1:19 | broke the firm seal of the ring 04Yegh4    1:20 | He left the number of the blessed and 04Yegh4    1:20 | He left the number of the blessed and caused many to 04Yegh4    1:23 | He fought against the wise with cunning and against 04Yegh4    1:23 | wise with cunning and against the knowledgeable with craft—openly against 04Yegh4    1:23 | knowledgeable with craft—openly against the innocent and secretly against the 04Yegh4    1:23 | the innocent and secretly against the prudent. He seized and drove 04Yegh4    1:23 | seized and drove many from the band of Christ, joining them 04Yegh4    1:23 | of Christ, joining them to the troops of demons 04Yegh4    1:24 | and like a snake entered the fortified places. Opening a breach 04Yegh4    1:24 | and openly seized many of the nobles and very many of 04Yegh4    1:24 | nobles and very many of the peasants, and some others who 04Yegh4    1:25 | Here are the names of his associates 04Yegh4    2:26 | The prince of the Rshtunik, called 04Yegh4    2:26 | The prince of the Rshtunik, called Artak 04Yegh4    2:27 | The prince of the Khorkhorunik, called 04Yegh4    2:27 | The prince of the Khorkhorunik, called Gadisho 04Yegh4    2:28 | The prince of the Vahevunik, called 04Yegh4    2:28 | The prince of the Vahevunik, called Giut 04Yegh4    2:29 | The prince of the Bagratunik, called 04Yegh4    2:29 | The prince of the Bagratunik, called Tirots 04Yegh4    2:30 | The prince of the Apahunik, called 04Yegh4    2:30 | The prince of the Apahunik, called Manech 04Yegh4    2:31 | The prince of the Gabeleank, called 04Yegh4    2:31 | The prince of the Gabeleank, called Arten 04Yegh4    2:32 | The prince of Ake, called Enjuḷ 04Yegh4    2:33 | The prince of Urts, called Nerseh 04Yegh4    2:34 | The prince of the other branch 04Yegh4    2:34 | The prince of the other branch of the Palunik 04Yegh4    2:34 | of the other branch of the Palunik, called Varazshapuh 04Yegh4    2:35 | A lesser noble of the Amatunik, called Manen 04Yegh4    2:36 | whom they called ostanik from the royal house 04Yegh4    2:37 | to apostatize completely, not merely the mass of the laity but 04Yegh4    2:37 | not merely the mass of the laity but also many of 04Yegh4    2:37 | laity but also many of the holy clergy. He accomplished his 04Yegh4    2:37 | trick them. They swore on the Holy Gospel, saying: “Christianity will 04Yegh4    2:37 | graciously permitted to everyone by the king 04Yegh4    2:38 | trickery they removed many from the holy union and brought them 04Yegh4    2:38 | and brought them to join the bands of the apostates 04Yegh4    2:38 | to join the bands of the apostates 04Yegh4    2:39 | of them in person to the great hazarapet; he greatly boasted 04Yegh4    2:39 | deceitful error; and he made the Armenian army appear divided and 04Yegh4    2:40 | evil actions, he also broke the union of Georgia with Armenia 04Yegh4    2:40 | Armenia; he did not allow the Albanians to advance and he 04Yegh4    2:40 | advance and he held back the land of Aḷdznik in the 04Yegh4    2:40 | the land of Aḷdznik in the same fashion 04Yegh4    2:41 | He wrote an epistle to the land of the Greeks, falsely 04Yegh4    2:41 | epistle to the land of the Greeks, falsely confusing matters for 04Yegh4    2:41 | who were in service to the Greeks 04Yegh4    2:42 | time of trouble he was the sparapet of Lower Armenia and 04Yegh4    2:42 | Lower Armenia and faithful to the Roman army on the Persian 04Yegh4    2:42 | to the Roman army on the Persian border, but in his 04Yegh4    2:42 | in his actions was beyond the pale of God’s religion 04Yegh4    2:43 | The former Vasak found this latter 04Yegh4    2:43 | to be an accomplice in the great crimes in which they 04Yegh4    2:44 | and pretended continuously that all the Armenians were united behind him 04Yegh4    2:45 | The furtive Vasak had this letter 04Yegh4    2:45 | had this letter taken to the emperor’s capital secretly with great 04Yegh4    2:45 | caution, so that he estranged the minds of the holy bishops 04Yegh4    2:45 | he estranged the minds of the holy bishops from the Armenians 04Yegh4    2:45 | of the holy bishops from the Armenians and caused all the 04Yegh4    2:45 | the Armenians and caused all the Greek forces to doubt the 04Yegh4    2:45 | the Greek forces to doubt the covenant 04Yegh4    2:46 | deceived and tricked particularly through the false priests, pretending that they 04Yegh4    2:46 | were honest men. He had the Gospel and cross brought and 04Yegh4    2:47 | He ranked himself and all the party of apostates among the 04Yegh4    2:47 | the party of apostates among the pious, and put himself out 04Yegh4    2:47 | be more sure than all the Armenian troops. He swore and 04Yegh4    2:47 | and affirmed and produced all the orders of amnesty from the 04Yegh4    2:47 | the orders of amnesty from the palace 04Yegh4    2:48 | It pleased the Greek Empire to hear this 04Yegh4    2:49 | He acted likewise with the garrisons in all regions of 04Yegh4    2:49 | garrisons in all regions of the country, in Tmorik and in 04Yegh4    2:49 | Albania, in Georgia and in the land of Khaḷtik. He sent 04Yegh4    2:49 | that no one should offer the loyal Armenians refuge 04Yegh4    2:50 | proportion to his great wickedness the occasion brought him even more 04Yegh4    2:50 | at all was forthcoming for the Armenian army except from those 04Yegh4    3:51 | on their account, he assembled the mass of the Aryan cavalry 04Yegh4    3:51 | he assembled the mass of the Aryan cavalry, barring and closing 04Yegh4    3:51 | Aryan cavalry, barring and closing the Gates to their passage 04Yegh4    3:52 | For he did not give the Persian King any pause at 04Yegh4    3:52 | summons for many troops to the Ghor Pass; he gathered the 04Yegh4    3:52 | the Ghor Pass; he gathered the entire forces of Georgia, the 04Yegh4    3:52 | the entire forces of Georgia, the troops of the Lpink and 04Yegh4    3:52 | of Georgia, the troops of the Lpink and Chiḷbk, Vat, Gav 04Yegh4    3:52 | and Poskh, Piwkuan and all the forces of Tavasparan, from the 04Yegh4    3:52 | the forces of Tavasparan, from the hill and plain and all 04Yegh4    3:52 | hill and plain and all the mountain strongholds 04Yegh4    3:53 | royal treasures, and others by the threat of the king’s command 04Yegh4    3:53 | others by the threat of the king’s command 04Yegh4    3:54 | all this in accordance with the king’s order, he wrote daily 04Yegh4    3:54 | he wrote daily reports to the great hazarapet of Persia, who 04Yegh4    3:54 | who was lurking hidden in the city of Paytakaran 04Yegh4    3:56 | to his presence with all the princes of his party, he 04Yegh4    3:56 | he gave many gifts from the treasury to them and to 04Yegh4    3:56 | treasury to them and to the soldiers who were in his 04Yegh4    3:57 | He also brought before him the apostate priests, indicating and assuring 04Yegh4    3:57 | through these I shall seduce the others to break away from 04Yegh4    3:57 | others to break away from the united covenant 04Yegh4    3:58 | When the hazarapet heard this, he was 04Yegh4    3:58 | he was very grateful to the priests and held out to 04Yegh4    3:58 | and held out to them the hope that “if the victory 04Yegh4    3:58 | them the hope that “if the victory is ours, I shall 04Yegh4    3:58 | I shall bestow on these the property of the other priests 04Yegh4    3:58 | on these the property of the other priests and shall indicated 04Yegh4    3:58 | priests and shall indicated to the king their great services 04Yegh4    3:59 | and confusion to Armenia, with the result that he split many 04Yegh4    3:59 | united, and wrought tumult in the midst of peace 04Yegh4    3:60 | two nephews of his in the holy covenant of virtue. He 04Yegh4    3:60 | a report about them to the court; he received authority over 04Yegh4    3:60 | property and expelled them from the land so that they might 04Yegh4    3:61 | and put to flight all the monks of the land who 04Yegh4    3:61 | flight all the monks of the land who cursed his inflexible 04Yegh4    3:62 | accomplished all this wickedness against the truth and informed the irreligious 04Yegh4    3:62 | against the truth and informed the irreligious heathen of what they 04Yegh4    3:62 | might be able to remove the Christian clergy from Armenia 04Yegh4    3:64 | there were in Armenia in the total host of Vardan’s army 04Yegh4    3:65 | without armor, and likewise concerning the infantry with shields 04Yegh4    3:66 | When he heard the total number of the army 04Yegh4    3:66 | heard the total number of the army, he was even more 04Yegh4    3:66 | many leaders there were of the brave champions, so that he 04Yegh4    3:66 | of them, let alone all the rest 04Yegh4    3:67 | from him about each of the standards: into how many companies 04Yegh4    3:67 | how many companies they divided the army, which of them were 04Yegh4    3:67 | from which side, what were the names of each one’s adjutants 04Yegh4    3:67 | many trumpeters would sound in the company 04Yegh4    3:68 | an entrenchment or camp in the open? Would they oppose battle 04Yegh4    3:69 | of them would fight to the death 04Yegh4    3:71 | He entrusted all the troops with their commanders to 04Yegh4    3:71 | their commanders to one of the nobles, whose name was Mushkan 04Yegh4    3:72 | He himself then marched to the East and presented himself before 04Yegh4    3:72 | East and presented himself before the great king, informing him of 04Yegh4    3:72 | great king, informing him of the course of events, of his 04Yegh4    3:72 | he had broken and divided the Armenian army 04Yegh4    3:73 | When the great king heard all this 04Yegh4    3:73 | king heard all this from the mouth of the great hazarapet 04Yegh4    3:73 | this from the mouth of the great hazarapet, he was inwardly 04Yegh4    3:73 | If that impious one survives the great war, I shall make 04Yegh4    3:73 | I shall make him drink the cup of bitter death in 04Yegh5    1:0 | FIVE - For a Second Time the Armenians Oppose the Persian King 04Yegh5    1:0 | Second Time the Armenians Oppose the Persian King in War 04Yegh5    1:1 | THE love of God is superior 04Yegh5    1:1 | makes men as fearless as the incorporeal hosts of angels—as 04Yegh5    1:1 | times in many places from the very beginning of the world 04Yegh5    1:1 | from the very beginning of the world 04Yegh5    1:2 | Men who were armed with the love of God for a 04Yegh5    1:2 | death or loss of possessions, the massacre of their loved ones 04Yegh5    1:2 | of their loved ones or the captivity of their families, the 04Yegh5    1:2 | the captivity of their families, the leaving of their native land 04Yegh5    1:4 | eyes at that time that the land of Armenia fought with 04Yegh5    1:5 | Now when Vardan the Great saw the discord of 04Yegh5    1:5 | when Vardan the Great saw the discord of his country, he 04Yegh5    1:6 | had a firm hold on the royal estates, in union with 04Yegh5    1:6 | royal estates, in union with the nobles who had not abandoned 04Yegh5    1:6 | nobles who had not abandoned the holy covenant 04Yegh5    1:7 | He commanded all the troops to muster at the 04Yegh5    1:7 | the troops to muster at the city of Artashat; in place 04Yegh5    1:7 | who had deserted and followed the prince of Siunik he appointed 04Yegh5    1:7 | troops, since he still controlled the whole country 04Yegh5    1:8 | In haste they all reached the battlefield with each one’s troops 04Yegh5    1:9 | Nershapuh Artsruni, Khoren Khorkhoruni, The sparapet himself, Artak Paluni, Vahan 04Yegh5    1:9 | Paluni, Vahan Amatuni, Giwt from the house of the Vahevunik, Tatul 04Yegh5    1:9 | Giwt from the house of the Vahevunik, Tatul Dimaksean, Arshavir Arsharuni 04Yegh5    1:9 | Sḷkuni, Vren Tashratsi, Aprsam of the Artsrunik, The royal shahkhorapet, Khurs 04Yegh5    1:9 | Tashratsi, Aprsam of the Artsrunik, The royal shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, The 04Yegh5    1:9 | The royal shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, The Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik 04Yegh5    1:9 | shahkhorapet, Khurs Srvandzteats, The Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik, The troops 04Yegh5    1:9 | Srvandzteats, The Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik, The troops of the 04Yegh5    1:9 | Koḷeank, The Akeatsik, The Trpatunik, The troops of the Rshtunik. And 04Yegh5    1:9 | The Trpatunik, The troops of the Rshtunik. And all the royal 04Yegh5    1:9 | of the Rshtunik. And all the royal officials, each with his 04Yegh5    1:10 | joined forces for war on the plain of Artaz for a 04Yegh5    1:11 | In their company came the holy Yoseph and the priest 04Yegh5    1:11 | came the holy Yoseph and the priest Ḷevond, with many other 04Yegh5    1:12 | no hesitation in coming with the others to war; since they 04Yegh5    1:12 | to war; since they considered the struggle to be in no 04Yegh5    1:12 | virtue, they desired to share the death of the valiant martyrs 04Yegh5    1:12 | to share the death of the valiant martyrs 04Yegh5    1:13 | The sparapet, in the company of 04Yegh5    1:13 | The sparapet, in the company of the nobles, began 04Yegh5    1:13 | sparapet, in the company of the nobles, began to address the 04Yegh5    1:13 | the nobles, began to address the troops, saying 04Yegh5    1:14 | Sometimes we have valiantly beaten the enemy, and sometimes they have 04Yegh5    1:14 | often, though, we have been the victors than the defeated 04Yegh5    1:14 | have been the victors than the defeated 04Yegh5    1:15 | distinction, as we fought at the command of a temporal king 04Yegh5    1:16 | regarded as a coward in the land and suffered a merciless 04Yegh5    1:16 | and received great gifts from the temporal and mortal king 04Yegh5    1:18 | and I count as naught the many rewards, since they all 04Yegh5    1:19 | king, who is Lord of the living and the dead and 04Yegh5    1:19 | Lord of the living and the dead and who will judge 04Yegh5    1:20 | would still have to leave the body to enter the presence 04Yegh5    1:20 | leave the body to enter the presence of the living God 04Yegh5    1:20 | to enter the presence of the living God, from whom we 04Yegh5    1:21 | seem sweet and agreeable to the ears of both the greatest 04Yegh5    1:21 | to the ears of both the greatest and the least 04Yegh5    1:21 | of both the greatest and the least 04Yegh5    1:22 | Do not be afraid of the multitude of the heathen; do 04Yegh5    1:22 | afraid of the multitude of the heathen; do not turn your 04Yegh5    1:22 | not turn your backs to the fearsome sword of a mortal 04Yegh5    1:22 | a mortal man; for if the Lord puts victory in our 04Yegh5    1:22 | destroy their power so that the cause of truth may be 04Yegh5    1:22 | may be exalted. And if the time has come to end 04Yegh5    1:23 | that occasion cheated and deceived the lawless prince like an insignificant 04Yegh5    1:23 | fulfilling his impious wishes—but the Lord himself bears us witness 04Yegh5    1:24 | we might struggle together against the impious prince for our ancestral 04Yegh5    1:25 | also be impossible that for the sake of human love we 04Yegh5    2:26 | Now the Lord himself has helped us 04Yegh5    2:26 | battles so that we acquired the repute of valor, cruelly smote 04Yegh5    2:26 | repute of valor, cruelly smote the royal forces, mercilessly slew the 04Yegh5    2:26 | the royal forces, mercilessly slew the magi, cleansed from various places 04Yegh5    2:26 | magi, cleansed from various places the impurity of idolatry, overthrew the 04Yegh5    2:26 | the impurity of idolatry, overthrew the king’s impious command, calmed the 04Yegh5    2:26 | the king’s impious command, calmed the fury of the sea; the 04Yegh5    2:26 | command, calmed the fury of the sea; the mountainous waves became 04Yegh5    2:26 | the fury of the sea; the mountainous waves became smooth, the 04Yegh5    2:26 | the mountainous waves became smooth, the high-piled foam disappeared, the 04Yegh5    2:26 | the high-piled foam disappeared, the ferocious wrath ceased 04Yegh5    2:27 | He who thundered above the clouds humbled and abased himself 04Yegh5    2:28 | He who wished by the mere word of his command 04Yegh5    2:28 | accomplish his evil designs on the holy church, now struggles to 04Yegh5    2:29 | that as he cannot change the color of his skin, so 04Yegh5    2:30 | For the foundations of our Christianity are 04Yegh5    2:30 | our Christianity are set on the unshakable rock, not on earth 04Yegh5    2:31 | Although in the body we are on earth 04Yegh5    2:31 | where no one can reach the building of Christ not made 04Yegh5    2:34 | if by slaughtering others for the sake of the divine religion 04Yegh5    2:34 | others for the sake of the divine religion we have gained 04Yegh5    2:34 | glory for ourselves, and bequeathed the valiant name of our family 04Yegh5    2:34 | name of our family to the church—and the expectation of 04Yegh5    2:34 | family to the church—and the expectation of reward stems from 04Yegh5    2:34 | expectation of reward stems from the Lord, preserved for each one 04Yegh5    2:34 | one of us according to the willingness of his heart and 04Yegh5    2:34 | willingness of his heart and the achievement of his deeds—how 04Yegh5    2:34 | we were to die for the great witness of our Lord 04Yegh5    2:34 | Lord Jesus Christ, which even the heavenly beings would desire were 04Yegh5    2:35 | him who is prepared by the benevolent Lord, this has befallen 04Yegh5    2:35 | of our own but from the liberal bestower of gifts, as 04Yegh5    2:35 | as he indeed said in the Holy Testament: ’Where sin abounded 04Yegh5    2:35 | Testament: ’Where sin abounded, there the grace of God was even 04Yegh5    2:36 | Very apposite is the injunction of this saying. As 04Yegh5    2:36 | double measure shall we appear the most righteous to men and 04Yegh5    2:36 | to men and angels and the Father of all 04Yegh5    2:37 | For on the day when men heard that 04Yegh5    2:37 | many tears were shed in the holy church and even more 04Yegh5    2:38 | their anger threatened us with the sword, wishing to inflict a 04Yegh5    2:39 | Distant people who had heard the repute of our Christianity, since 04Yegh5    2:40 | men on earth, but also the angels in heaven turned their 04Yegh5    2:41 | Behold the time has come for us 04Yegh5    2:42 | at once, for we see the benevolent Lord with us in 04Yegh5    2:42 | benevolent Lord with us in the lead. Our commander is no 04Yegh5    2:42 | commander is no man but the general of all martyrs 04Yegh5    2:44 | In these terms the virtuous general addressed the whole 04Yegh5    2:44 | terms the virtuous general addressed the whole host. Furthermore, he exhorted 04Yegh5    2:44 | them in private, filling all the wants of the indigent 04Yegh5    2:44 | filling all the wants of the indigent 04Yegh5    2:45 | companions’. He supplied arms to the one who had no arms 04Yegh5    2:45 | had no arms; he clothed the one who needed clothes; he 04Yegh5    2:45 | he gave a horse to the one who lacked a horse 04Yegh5    2:47 | he continually repeated to them the records of valiant men, for 04Yegh5    2:47 | himself had been learned in the Holy Scriptures from his youth 04Yegh5    2:48 | Taking up the brave model of the Maccabees 04Yegh5    2:48 | up the brave model of the Maccabees, he read it out 04Yegh5    2:48 | them in fluent words of the outcome of events—how they 04Yegh5    2:48 | they fought and struggled against the king of Antioch for their 04Yegh5    2:49 | martyred in that battle, yet the fame of their valor has 04Yegh5    2:50 | Likewise, he recalled to the soldiers how the relatives of 04Yegh5    2:50 | recalled to the soldiers how the relatives of Mattathias had split 04Yegh5    2:50 | Mattathias had split away from the union, returned to the king’s 04Yegh5    2:50 | from the union, returned to the king’s service, built temples, offered 04Yegh5    2:50 | abandoned God, and had received the punishment of death from the 04Yegh5    2:50 | the punishment of death from the holy covenanters. But Mattathias and 04Yegh5    3:51 | he spoke; and there on the plain he pitched camp, installed 04Yegh5    3:51 | plain he pitched camp, installed the troops, and gradually built up 04Yegh5    3:51 | troops, and gradually built up the cavalry from all sides 04Yegh5    3:52 | A few days later the Persian general set out with 04Yegh5    3:52 | marched to Armenia, and reached the province of Her and Zarevand 04Yegh5    3:55 | When the Armenian troops heard of this 04Yegh5    3:55 | of this, they chose from the whole army a junior noble 04Yegh5    3:55 | army a junior noble of the Amatuni family, Arandzar by name 04Yegh5    3:56 | He opposed the Persians with two thousand men 04Yegh5    3:56 | with two thousand men, slew the majority of their force, and 04Yegh5    3:56 | their force, and threw back the survivors in flight to their 04Yegh5    3:57 | festival of great rejoicing for the Armenian army 04Yegh5    3:58 | Then once more the apostate Vasak had recourse to 04Yegh5    3:58 | duplicity. He went around with the false priests whom we mentioned 04Yegh5    3:59 | to break their union, especially the holy covenant of the church 04Yegh5    3:59 | especially the holy covenant of the church, which the soldiers had 04Yegh5    3:59 | covenant of the church, which the soldiers had not abandoned 04Yegh5    3:60 | The blessed priest Ḷevond, receiving permission 04Yegh5    3:60 | from his holy companions, from the great Yoseph and all the 04Yegh5    3:60 | the great Yoseph and all the magnates, from the priests and 04Yegh5    3:60 | and all the magnates, from the priests and generals, opened his 04Yegh5    3:60 | and spoke out loudly before the angelic soldiers 04Yegh5    3:61 | our forefathers who lived before the birth of the Son of 04Yegh5    3:61 | lived before the birth of the Son of God at each 04Yegh5    3:62 | For when the Evil One caused our expulsion 04Yegh5    3:62 | One caused our expulsion from the divine garden, we were exposed 04Yegh5    3:62 | freedom. We brought upon ourselves the force of the Creator’s anger 04Yegh5    3:62 | upon ourselves the force of the Creator’s anger, and moved the 04Yegh5    3:62 | the Creator’s anger, and moved the merciful Judge to take impartial 04Yegh5    3:62 | his creatures. He even ordered the sea of heaven to flow 04Yegh5    3:62 | of heaven to flow over the dry land, and the firm 04Yegh5    3:62 | over the dry land, and the firm ground of earth was 04Yegh5    3:62 | of earth was rent, causing the same from the opposite side 04Yegh5    3:62 | rent, causing the same from the opposite side 04Yegh5    3:63 | The upper and lower waters became 04Yegh5    3:64 | So, the just Noah remained as the 04Yegh5    3:64 | the just Noah remained as the only perfect one in the 04Yegh5    3:64 | the only perfect one in the human race; he softened the 04Yegh5    3:64 | the human race; he softened the severity of the Lord’s anger 04Yegh5    3:64 | he softened the severity of the Lord’s anger and became the 04Yegh5    3:64 | the Lord’s anger and became the prime cause of the growth 04Yegh5    3:64 | became the prime cause of the growth and multiplication of mankind 04Yegh5    3:65 | God with his own hands the gifts he had received from 04Yegh5    3:65 | in him a type of the invisible coming of the Son 04Yegh5    3:65 | of the invisible coming of the Son of God, the apprehension 04Yegh5    3:65 | of the Son of God, the apprehension of the incomprehensible, the 04Yegh5    3:65 | of God, the apprehension of the incomprehensible, the sacrifice of the 04Yegh5    3:65 | the apprehension of the incomprehensible, the sacrifice of the immortal, who 04Yegh5    3:65 | the incomprehensible, the sacrifice of the immortal, who by his own 04Yegh5    3:65 | by his own death abolished the power of death 04Yegh5    3:66 | with whom we die, with the same we shall also live 04Yegh5    3:67 | Remember, valiant comrades, the great Moses’ before he had 04Yegh5    3:67 | before he had reached manhood the mystery of pious heroism was 04Yegh5    3:67 | was revealed to him in the years of his youth. The 04Yegh5    3:67 | the years of his youth. The house of the Egyptian king 04Yegh5    3:67 | his youth. The house of the Egyptian king offered him service 04Yegh5    3:67 | fostered and nourished him. At the time of the people’s deliverance 04Yegh5    3:67 | him. At the time of the people’s deliverance from oppression he 04Yegh5    3:67 | heaven and earth and at the same time was named god 04Yegh5    3:67 | time was named god over the Egyptians 04Yegh5    3:68 | For where the Holy Mystery waxed strong, in 04Yegh5    3:68 | person he took vengeance on the Egyptians. And where the divine 04Yegh5    3:68 | on the Egyptians. And where the divine revelation was upon him 04Yegh5    3:69 | Because of the holy zeal he possessed, he 04Yegh5    3:69 | zeal he possessed, he smote the Egyptian and buried him in 04Yegh5    3:70 | The main thing is that he 04Yegh5    3:70 | that he was justified by the shedding of blood and was 04Yegh5    3:70 | of blood and was called the greatest of all prophets for 04Yegh5    3:70 | prophets for slaughtering not only the outer enemies but also his 04Yegh5    3:70 | who had exchanged God for the calf in the desert 04Yegh5    3:70 | God for the calf in the desert 04Yegh5    3:71 | he displayed such zeal for the coming of the Son of 04Yegh5    3:71 | zeal for the coming of the Son of God, how much 04Yegh5    3:71 | were eyewitnesses and greatly enjoyed the heavenly gifts of his grace 04Yegh5    3:71 | his grace—be zealous for the recently revealed truth 04Yegh5    3:72 | sins and absolved us from the insupportable condemnation, let us too 04Yegh5    3:73 | Remember the great priest Phinehas, who by 04Yegh5    3:73 | Phinehas, who by slaughter removed the profanation in the hour of 04Yegh5    3:73 | slaughter removed the profanation in the hour of battle, and confirmed 04Yegh5    3:73 | hour of battle, and confirmed the priesthood by oath from generation 04Yegh5    3:74 | Do not forget the holy prophet Elijah, who was 04Yegh5    3:74 | who was unable to endure the sight of Ahab’s idolatry. In 04Yegh5    3:74 | two fifties as tinder for the unquenchable fire. Having sought retribution 04Yegh5    3:75 | heaven for your ascension but the Lord of chariots and horses 04Yegh5    4:76 | and learned than I in the Holy Testaments 04Yegh5    4:77 | David in the time of his youth slew 04Yegh5    4:77 | time of his youth slew the great mountain of flesh with 04Yegh5    4:77 | a stone, quite unfearful of the giant’s fearsome sword. He scattered 04Yegh5    4:77 | giant’s fearsome sword. He scattered the forces of the foreigners and 04Yegh5    4:77 | He scattered the forces of the foreigners and saved his army 04Yegh5    4:77 | his army from death and the people from enslavement. He became 04Yegh5    4:77 | people from enslavement. He became the first of the kings of 04Yegh5    4:77 | He became the first of the kings of Israel and was 04Yegh5    4:77 | of Israel and was called the father of the Son of 04Yegh5    4:77 | was called the father of the Son of God 04Yegh5    4:78 | He was so called for the needs of the time; while 04Yegh5    4:78 | called for the needs of the time; while you, truly born 04Yegh5    4:78 | while you, truly born of the Holy Spirit, are sons of 04Yegh5    4:80 | Remember all the earlier generals of Israel: Joshua 04Yegh5    4:80 | Joshua, Gideon, Jephthah, and all the others who were of the 04Yegh5    4:80 | the others who were of the true faith. They smote and 04Yegh5    4:80 | faith. They smote and slew the armies of the heathen, and 04Yegh5    4:80 | and slew the armies of the heathen, and purified the land 04Yegh5    4:80 | of the heathen, and purified the land from their foul idolatry 04Yegh5    4:81 | never hesitated in their intentions— the sun and moon, which have 04Yegh5    4:81 | heard and fulfilled their command. The sea and rivers made a 04Yegh5    4:82 | The high walls of the city 04Yegh5    4:82 | The high walls of the city at a mere sound 04Yegh5    4:82 | were destroyed in requital for the just religion 04Yegh5    4:83 | And all the others who performed acts of 04Yegh5    4:84 | So, the Lord is the same from 04Yegh5    4:84 | So, the Lord is the same from the beginning up 04Yegh5    4:84 | Lord is the same from the beginning up to today and 04Yegh5    4:85 | grows neither young nor old. The immutable nature of God does 04Yegh5    4:85 | As he himself said through the mouth of the holy prophets 04Yegh5    4:85 | said through the mouth of the holy prophets: ’I am, I 04Yegh5    4:85 | am, I am; I am the same from the beginning forever 04Yegh5    4:85 | I am the same from the beginning forever. I give not 04Yegh5    4:86 | faith let us eagerly attack the enemy who has risen up 04Yegh5    4:87 | if we put to death, the same life lies before us 04Yegh5    4:88 | Let us recall the Apostle’s saying: ’Instead of the 04Yegh5    4:88 | the Apostle’s saying: ’Instead of the joy which lay before him 04Yegh5    4:88 | he patiently endured death—even the death of the cross. Therefore 04Yegh5    4:88 | death—even the death of the cross. Therefore, God raised him 04Yegh5    4:88 | above all names, that at the name of Jesus Christ every 04Yegh5    4:88 | on earth and things below the earth.’ 04Yegh5    4:89 | who is truly united to the love of Christ sees with 04Yegh5    4:89 | love of Christ sees with the eyes of the Spirit the 04Yegh5    4:89 | sees with the eyes of the Spirit the invisible but clear 04Yegh5    4:89 | the eyes of the Spirit the invisible but clear light of 04Yegh5    4:89 | invisible but clear light of the rays of the spiritual sun 04Yegh5    4:89 | light of the rays of the spiritual sun, which every hour 04Yegh5    4:89 | With crystal purity it attracts the contemplation of those with unsullied 04Yegh5    4:89 | it brings them close to the unapproachable vision, and through its 04Yegh5    4:89 | its power inclines them to the worship of the three Persons 04Yegh5    4:89 | them to the worship of the three Persons of the united 04Yegh5    4:89 | of the three Persons of the united Being 04Yegh5    4:90 | So, he who has trod the divine ladder, reached the palace 04Yegh5    4:90 | trod the divine ladder, reached the palace on high, and seen 04Yegh5    4:92 | we may look down on the lower region of this earth 04Yegh5    4:93 | and anguish do not befall the calamity-prone inhabitants of earth 04Yegh5    4:93 | calamity-prone inhabitants of earth— the misfortunes of the poor and 04Yegh5    4:93 | of earth—the misfortunes of the poor and their innumerable troubles 04Yegh5    4:93 | poor and their innumerable troubles, the violent exactions of the tax 04Yegh5    4:93 | troubles, the violent exactions of the tax-gatherers, the oppression and 04Yegh5    4:93 | exactions of the tax-gatherers, the oppression and ill-usage of 04Yegh5    4:94 | The icy blasts of winter and 04Yegh5    4:94 | icy blasts of winter and the burning winds of summer, premature 04Yegh5    4:95 | enjoyment, arrogant and haughty in the transitory affairs of the world 04Yegh5    4:95 | in the transitory affairs of the world, these are the ones 04Yegh5    4:95 | of the world, these are the ones who are blind to 04Yegh5    4:95 | ones who are blind to the true life 04Yegh5    4:96 | What indeed are the evils not committed among them 04Yegh5    4:96 | With their wealth is mingled the rapine of the possessions of 04Yegh5    4:96 | is mingled the rapine of the possessions of the poor, with 04Yegh5    4:96 | rapine of the possessions of the poor, with their pure marriages 04Yegh5    4:97 | Having strayed from the true life they worship as 04Yegh5    4:98 | Is not the whole world the Creation of 04Yegh5    4:98 | Is not the whole world the Creation of the Maker of 04Yegh5    4:98 | whole world the Creation of the Maker of all? Now what 04Yegh5    4:99 | For if one part of the world is corruptible, then all 04Yegh5    4:99 | world is corruptible, then all the other parts must be corruptible 04Yegh5    4:100 | distinctions should be discerned. Now the best is clear to all 04Yegh5    4:100 | he who can understand is the most select of the parts 04Yegh5    4:100 | is the most select of the parts 04Yegh5    5:101 | So, if this is the case, those worshipers are superior 04Yegh5    5:101 | worshipers are superior to all the cults of the heathen that 04Yegh5    5:101 | to all the cults of the heathen that they revere and 04Yegh5    5:101 | that they revere and to the irrational elements they detestably serve 04Yegh5    5:101 | serve. They do not worship the living God who took the 04Yegh5    5:101 | the living God who took the form of a man, but 04Yegh5    5:101 | there is no propitiation at the just tribunal 04Yegh5    5:102 | Let us then abandon the dark thoughts of these erring 04Yegh5    5:102 | constraint and will never find the true road 04Yegh5    5:103 | But since we have seen the heavenly light with open eyes 04Yegh5    5:103 | with open eyes, let not the outer darkness befall us 04Yegh5    5:104 | were in darkness has come the true light. The blind have 04Yegh5    5:104 | has come the true light. The blind have been deprived of 04Yegh5    5:104 | life, but you who received the light with faith are sons 04Yegh5    5:104 | enemies, sharers and inheritors of the supernal and spiritual city 04Yegh5    5:105 | The leader of our salvation is 04Yegh5    5:105 | Here he bravely fought to the death and taught the same 04Yegh5    5:105 | to the death and taught the same to his fellow warriors 04Yegh5    5:105 | his fellow warriors and companions, the Apostles. Blessed by faith, you 04Yegh5    5:105 | them today in opposition to the invisible enemy; armed with breastplates 04Yegh5    5:105 | with breastplates you will oppose the allies of Satan’s work 04Yegh5    5:106 | both sides to defeat, as the Lord himself did for the 04Yegh5    5:106 | the Lord himself did for the world. It seemed that he 04Yegh5    5:106 | but he then bore off the prize of complete victory; he 04Yegh5    5:106 | complete victory; he threw down the champion, won the battle, scattered 04Yegh5    5:106 | threw down the champion, won the battle, scattered the enemy, amassed 04Yegh5    5:106 | champion, won the battle, scattered the enemy, amassed plunder, restored the 04Yegh5    5:106 | the enemy, amassed plunder, restored the captives, and distributed gifts to 04Yegh5    5:107 | out to war you had the custom that priests would always 04Yegh5    5:107 | priests would always be in the camp; and at the hour 04Yegh5    5:107 | in the camp; and at the hour of battle, relying upon 04Yegh5    5:107 | priests and deacons, singers of the psalms and readers of Scripture 04Yegh5    5:107 | attack with you and smite the enemies of the truth 04Yegh5    5:107 | and smite the enemies of the truth 04Yegh5    5:109 | had gained double vision: with the eyes of faith they see 04Yegh5    5:109 | eyes of faith they see the stoning of the prophets, and 04Yegh5    5:109 | they see the stoning of the prophets, and with the eyes 04Yegh5    5:109 | of the prophets, and with the eyes of the body the 04Yegh5    5:109 | and with the eyes of the body the valor of your 04Yegh5    5:109 | the eyes of the body the valor of your heroism 04Yegh5    5:110 | double vision. For you see the torments of the holy Apostles 04Yegh5    5:110 | you see the torments of the holy Apostles and the murders 04Yegh5    5:110 | of the holy Apostles and the murders of all the saintly 04Yegh5    5:110 | and the murders of all the saintly martyrs by whose death 04Yegh5    5:110 | saintly martyrs by whose death the holy church was strengthened; the 04Yegh5    5:110 | the holy church was strengthened; the shedding of their blood was 04Yegh5    5:111 | Now until the Second Coming the same heroism 04Yegh5    5:111 | Now until the Second Coming the same heroism will be performed 04Yegh5    5:112 | All this the holy priest Ḷevond spoke that 04Yegh5    5:113 | up an altar they celebrated the most holy Liturgy. They also 04Yegh5    5:113 | up a font, and throughout the night baptized any catechumens in 04Yegh5    5:113 | night baptized any catechumens in the army. In the morning these 04Yegh5    5:113 | catechumens in the army. In the morning these received Holy Communion 04Yegh5    5:113 | clothed with light as on the Lord’s great festival of holy 04Yegh5    5:114 | much joy and great happiness, the whole host of the army 04Yegh5    5:114 | happiness, the whole host of the army cried out, saying: “May 04Yegh5    5:114 | saying: “May our death equal the death of the just and 04Yegh5    5:114 | death equal the death of the just and the shedding of 04Yegh5    5:114 | death of the just and the shedding of our blood that 04Yegh5    5:114 | of our blood that of the blood of the holy martyrs 04Yegh5    5:114 | that of the blood of the holy martyrs. May God be 04Yegh5    5:114 | not deliver his church into the hands of the heathen 04Yegh5    5:114 | church into the hands of the heathen 04Yegh5    5:115 | After this, when the general of the Persian army 04Yegh5    5:115 | this, when the general of the Persian army saw that there 04Yegh5    5:115 | hope of separating them from the indissoluble union had failed, then 04Yegh5    5:115 | had failed, then he summoned the impious Vasak and all the 04Yegh5    5:115 | the impious Vasak and all the apostate nobles from Armenia who 04Yegh5    5:116 | valor, he summoned many of the generals under his authority and 04Yegh5    5:116 | ordered them to bring forward the companies of elephants. These he 04Yegh5    5:116 | men in addition to all the other troops 04Yegh5    5:117 | He addressed the greatest nobles at the king’s 04Yegh5    5:117 | addressed the greatest nobles at the king’s behest, saying: “Each of 04Yegh5    5:117 | saying: “Each of you remember the command of the great king 04Yegh5    5:117 | you remember the command of the great king and set as 04Yegh5    5:117 | and set as your goal the fame of bravery. Choose death 04Yegh5    5:118 | Do not forget the oil, the crown, the laurels 04Yegh5    5:118 | Do not forget the oil, the crown, the laurels, and the 04Yegh5    5:118 | forget the oil, the crown, the laurels, and the liberal gifts 04Yegh5    5:118 | the crown, the laurels, and the liberal gifts which will be 04Yegh5    5:118 | will be granted you from the royal treasury 04Yegh5    5:119 | great power. You yourselves know the bravery of the Armenians and 04Yegh5    5:119 | yourselves know the bravery of the Armenians and the heroic valor 04Yegh5    5:119 | bravery of the Armenians and the heroic valor of each one 04Yegh5    5:119 | you will be deprived of the great property you now have 04Yegh5    5:121 | had fled; although they survived the battle, they had received the 04Yegh5    5:121 | the battle, they had received the penalty of death by the 04Yegh5    5:121 | the penalty of death by the sword. Their sons and daughters 04Yegh5    5:122 | more strongly did he emphasize the royal orders 04Yegh5    5:123 | He set in order the whole army and extended his 04Yegh5    5:123 | extended his battle line all the way across the great plain 04Yegh5    5:123 | line all the way across the great plain 04Yegh5    5:124 | He disposed the three thousand armed men to 04Yegh5    5:124 | elephant, and surrounded himself with the elite of his warriors. In 04Yegh5    5:124 | In this fashion he strengthened the center like a powerful tower 04Yegh5    5:125 | them to be ready at the sound of the great trumpet 04Yegh5    5:125 | ready at the sound of the great trumpet 04Yegh5    6:126 | The contingents of the Aparhatsik, the 04Yegh5    6:126 | The contingents of the Aparhatsik, the Katishk, the Huns 04Yegh5    6:126 | The contingents of the Aparhatsik, the Katishk, the Huns and the 04Yegh5    6:126 | of the Aparhatsik, the Katishk, the Huns and the Geḷk, and 04Yegh5    6:126 | the Katishk, the Huns and the Geḷk, and all the rest 04Yegh5    6:126 | and the Geḷk, and all the rest of the army’s elite 04Yegh5    6:126 | and all the rest of the army’s elite he assembled in 04Yegh5    6:126 | in once place, and commanded the force on his right-hand 04Yegh5    6:126 | to be ready to oppose the Armenian general 04Yegh5    6:127 | Then the brave Vardan advanced, questioned the 04Yegh5    6:127 | the brave Vardan advanced, questioned the nobles, and with their unanimous 04Yegh5    6:128 | The first division he entrusted to 04Yegh5    6:128 | first division he entrusted to the prince of Artsrunik, with the 04Yegh5    6:128 | the prince of Artsrunik, with the great prince of Mokk in 04Yegh5    6:128 | to these two, and deployed the mass of the troops on 04Yegh5    6:128 | and deployed the mass of the troops on the wings to 04Yegh5    6:128 | mass of the troops on the wings to either side 04Yegh5    6:129 | The second division he entrusted to 04Yegh5    6:130 | The third division he put under 04Yegh5    6:130 | third division he put under the command of Tatul Vanandatsi, and 04Yegh5    6:131 | He took upon himself the command of the fourth division 04Yegh5    6:131 | upon himself the command of the fourth division, with the valiant 04Yegh5    6:131 | of the fourth division, with the valiant Arshavir and his own 04Yegh5    6:132 | deployed his battle line, spreading the troops across the whole surface 04Yegh5    6:132 | line, spreading the troops across the whole surface of the plain 04Yegh5    6:132 | across the whole surface of the plain opposite the Aryan army 04Yegh5    6:132 | surface of the plain opposite the Aryan army on the bank 04Yegh5    6:132 | opposite the Aryan army on the bank of the river Tḷmut 04Yegh5    6:132 | army on the bank of the river Tḷmut 04Yegh5    6:133 | rushed on each other with the force of wild animals. Their 04Yegh5    6:133 | melee caused a roar like the thundering in turbulent clouds, and 04Yegh5    6:133 | thundering in turbulent clouds, and the echoing of their shouts made 04Yegh5    6:133 | echoing of their shouts made the caverns of the mountains shake 04Yegh5    6:133 | shouts made the caverns of the mountains shake 04Yegh5    6:134 | From the multitude of helmets and shining 04Yegh5    6:134 | helmets and shining armor of the soldiers light flashed like rays 04Yegh5    6:134 | light flashed like rays of the sun 04Yegh5    6:135 | The glittering of the many swords 04Yegh5    6:135 | The glittering of the many swords and the waving 04Yegh5    6:135 | of the many swords and the waving of the massed lances 04Yegh5    6:135 | swords and the waving of the massed lances were like fearful 04Yegh5    6:136 | who is able to describe the tremendous commotion of the terrifying 04Yegh5    6:136 | describe the tremendous commotion of the terrifying sounds or how the 04Yegh5    6:136 | the terrifying sounds or how the clashing of shields and the 04Yegh5    6:136 | the clashing of shields and the crack of bowstrings deafened everyone’s 04Yegh5    6:137 | There one could see the commotion of the great conflict 04Yegh5    6:137 | could see the commotion of the great conflict and the anguish 04Yegh5    6:137 | of the great conflict and the anguish of the immense anxiety 04Yegh5    6:137 | conflict and the anguish of the immense anxiety on both sides 04Yegh5    6:137 | resolutely attacked each other. For the dull-witted became mad and 04Yegh5    6:137 | dull-witted became mad and the cowards deserted; the brave advanced 04Yegh5    6:137 | mad and the cowards deserted; the brave advanced fearlessly and the 04Yegh5    6:137 | the brave advanced fearlessly and the heroes roared 04Yegh5    6:138 | Forming a solid group, the whole host blocked the river 04Yegh5    6:138 | group, the whole host blocked the river. The Persian army, fearing 04Yegh5    6:138 | whole host blocked the river. The Persian army, fearing the difficulty 04Yegh5    6:138 | river. The Persian army, fearing the difficulty of crossing the river 04Yegh5    6:138 | fearing the difficulty of crossing the river, began to stir in 04Yegh5    6:139 | But the Armenian army crossed over on 04Yegh5    6:139 | attacked in great force. As the two sides collided with a 04Yegh5    6:139 | crash, many wounded fell to the ground, rolling in the agony 04Yegh5    6:139 | to the ground, rolling in the agony of death 04Yegh5    6:140 | In that great tumult the valiant Vardan looked up and 04Yegh5    6:140 | looked up and saw that the elite of the bravest warriors 04Yegh5    6:140 | saw that the elite of the bravest warriors of the Persian 04Yegh5    6:140 | of the bravest warriors of the Persian army had dislodged the 04Yegh5    6:140 | the Persian army had dislodged the left wing of the Armenian 04Yegh5    6:140 | dislodged the left wing of the Armenian force. With great vigor 04Yegh5    6:140 | With great vigor he attacked the spot and broke the right 04Yegh5    6:140 | attacked the spot and broke the right wing of the Persian 04Yegh5    6:140 | broke the right wing of the Persian army, throwing it back 04Yegh5    6:140 | army, throwing it back on the elephants; surrounding them, he cut 04Yegh5    6:140 | cut them down back to the same place 04Yegh5    6:141 | he brought upon them that the center broke and abandoned their 04Yegh5    6:141 | abandoned their fortified position, even the most valiant taking to flight 04Yegh5    6:142 | and saw that some of the Armenian troops had broken away 04Yegh5    6:142 | troops had broken away from the main force and remained behind 04Yegh5    6:142 | force and remained behind in the valleys of the mountains 04Yegh5    6:142 | behind in the valleys of the mountains 04Yegh5    6:143 | a shout, he urged on the Aryan soldiers around him, who 04Yegh5    6:144 | At that spot the two sides both were prepared 04Yegh5    6:144 | prepared to acknowledge defeat, as the corpses had fallen so thickly 04Yegh5    6:145 | saw this, he waited for the elephants of Artashir, who was 04Yegh5    6:145 | in a fortified city. At the sound of the great trumpets 04Yegh5    6:145 | city. At the sound of the great trumpets he urged on 04Yegh5    6:145 | and surrounded him (Vardan) with the troops of the front line 04Yegh5    6:145 | Vardan) with the troops of the front line 04Yegh5    6:146 | Now the stalwart Vardan with his valiant 04Yegh5    6:147 | As the battle continued, the day began 04Yegh5    6:147 | As the battle continued, the day began to go down 04Yegh5    6:147 | night drew on. Many reached the point of death, especially as 04Yegh5    6:147 | point of death, especially as the bodies had fallen so thickly 04Yegh5    6:147 | piles like logs hewn in the forest 04Yegh5    6:148 | lances and snapped bows that the holy bodies of the blessed 04Yegh5    6:148 | that the holy bodies of the blessed ones could not be 04Yegh5    6:149 | The survivors had run off and 04Yegh5    6:149 | run off and scattered in the safe valleys of the plateau 04Yegh5    6:149 | in the safe valleys of the plateau. Whenever they came across 04Yegh5    6:150 | work continued without respite until the setting of the sun 04Yegh5    6:150 | respite until the setting of the sun 04Yegh5    7:151 | Since it was springtime the flowering meadows became torrents of 04Yegh5    7:152 | Especially when one saw the vast mass of fallen corpses 04Yegh5    7:152 | bowels shrivel up on hearing the groaning of the injured, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | on hearing the groaning of the injured, the crying of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the groaning of the injured, the crying of the hurt, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the injured, the crying of the hurt, the rolling and crawling 04Yegh5    7:152 | the crying of the hurt, the rolling and crawling of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the rolling and crawling of the wounded, the fleeing of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | and crawling of the wounded, the fleeing of the cowards, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the wounded, the fleeing of the cowards, the hiding of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the fleeing of the cowards, the hiding of the deserters, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the cowards, the hiding of the deserters, the dismay of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the hiding of the deserters, the dismay of the fainthearted, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the deserters, the dismay of the fainthearted, the wailing of the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the dismay of the fainthearted, the wailing of the effeminate, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the fainthearted, the wailing of the effeminate, the lamentations of dear 04Yegh5    7:152 | the wailing of the effeminate, the lamentations of dear ones, the 04Yegh5    7:152 | the lamentations of dear ones, the bewailing of relatives, the woe 04Yegh5    7:152 | ones, the bewailing of relatives, the woe and grief of friends 04Yegh5    7:154 | But because the Armenian general had fallen in 04Yegh5    7:154 | Armenian general had fallen in the great battle, there was no 04Yegh5    7:154 | leader among them around whom the remaining troops could rally 04Yegh5    7:155 | to various secure parts of the country; they had seized many 04Yegh5    7:156 | These are the names of the valiant martyrs 04Yegh5    7:156 | These are the names of the valiant martyrs who died on 04Yegh5    7:156 | valiant martyrs who died on the field 04Yegh5    7:157 | From the family of the Mamikoneans, the 04Yegh5    7:157 | From the family of the Mamikoneans, the valiant Vardan with 04Yegh5    7:157 | the family of the Mamikoneans, the valiant Vardan with [133] men 04Yegh5    7:158 | From the family of the Khorkhorunik, the 04Yegh5    7:158 | From the family of the Khorkhorunik, the resolute Khoren, with 04Yegh5    7:158 | the family of the Khorkhorunik, the resolute Khoren, with [19] men 04Yegh5    7:159 | From the family of the Palunik, the 04Yegh5    7:159 | From the family of the Palunik, the brave Artak with 04Yegh5    7:159 | the family of the Palunik, the brave Artak with [57] men 04Yegh5    7:160 | From the family of the Gntunik, the 04Yegh5    7:160 | From the family of the Gntunik, the wonderful Tachat with 04Yegh5    7:160 | the family of the Gntunik, the wonderful Tachat with [19] men 04Yegh5    7:161 | From the family of the Dimaksean, the 04Yegh5    7:161 | From the family of the Dimaksean, the wise Hmayeak with 04Yegh5    7:161 | the family of the Dimaksean, the wise Hmayeak with [22] men 04Yegh5    7:162 | From the family of the Kajberunik, the 04Yegh5    7:162 | From the family of the Kajberunik, the splendid Nerseh, with 04Yegh5    7:162 | the family of the Kajberunik, the splendid Nerseh, with [7] men 04Yegh5    7:163 | From the family of the Gnunik, the 04Yegh5    7:163 | From the family of the Gnunik, the young Vahan with 04Yegh5    7:163 | the family of the Gnunik, the young Vahan with [3] men 04Yegh5    7:164 | From the family of the Entsayink, the 04Yegh5    7:164 | From the family of the Entsayink, the just Arsen with 04Yegh5    7:164 | the family of the Entsayink, the just Arsen with [7] men 04Yegh5    7:165 | From the family of the Sruandzit, the 04Yegh5    7:165 | From the family of the Sruandzit, the forward-looking Garegin 04Yegh5    7:165 | the family of the Sruandzit, the forward-looking Garegin with two 04Yegh5    7:166 | These [287] heroes with the nine great nobles were martyred 04Yegh5    7:166 | great nobles were martyred on the field 04Yegh5    7:167 | to these [287] another [740] men from the royal house and from the 04Yegh5    7:167 | the royal house and from the house of the Artsrunik [44] and 04Yegh5    7:167 | and from the house of the Artsrunik [44] and from the houses 04Yegh5    7:167 | of the Artsrunik [44] and from the houses of the other nobles 04Yegh5    7:167 | and from the houses of the other nobles inscribed their names 04Yegh5    7:167 | nobles inscribed their names in the book of life on that 04Yegh5    7:167 | life on that day in the great battle 04Yegh5    7:169 | But on the side of the apostates and 04Yegh5    7:169 | But on the side of the apostates and heathen there fell 04Yegh5    7:170 | Nine of them were of the most eminent nobility, for which 04Yegh5    8:171 | Particularly when he saw that the terrible casualties of his own 04Yegh5    8:171 | were three times worse than the Armenians’, his strength and powers 04Yegh5    8:171 | calm his troubled mind, since the outcome of the battle was 04Yegh5    8:171 | mind, since the outcome of the battle was not what he 04Yegh5    8:172 | When he saw the great number of fallen on 04Yegh5    8:172 | men had fallen than in the Armenian army, he was especially 04Yegh5    8:172 | more so on account of the notable men whom the king 04Yegh5    8:172 | of the notable men whom the king knew personally 04Yegh5    8:173 | For fear of the king he could not describe 04Yegh5    8:174 | his mind was troubled, Vasak the apostate, who had survived by 04Yegh5    8:174 | survived by hiding himself among the elephants, came up to console 04Yegh5    8:174 | might be able to attack the strongholds by guile 04Yegh5    8:175 | He sealed sworn declarations with the royal imprint and with his 04Yegh5    8:175 | own witness and that of the false priests in his company 04Yegh5    8:175 | false priests in his company. The latter he sent as messengers 04Yegh5    8:175 | messengers to announce pardon for the insurrection, and he indicated that 04Yegh5    8:175 | had been granted to restore the church and that all conditions 04Yegh5    8:176 | Although the king’s command had been definitely 04Yegh5    8:176 | struck on two sides—nonetheless the Armenian troops were unable to 04Yegh5    8:176 | troops were unable to believe the king’s order immediately because of 04Yegh5    8:176 | king’s order immediately because of the treachery of Vasak, whose deceit 04Yegh6    1:0 | CHAPTER SIX - In Which the Virtue of the Armenians Is 04Yegh6    1:0 | In Which the Virtue of the Armenians Is Again Set Forth 04Yegh6    1:0 | Is Again Set Forth and the Impiety of Vasak Is Shown 04Yegh6    1:1 | incited Mushkan Nisalavurt and all the Aryan nobility. Taking troops, he 04Yegh6    1:1 | nobility. Taking troops, he reached the fortress in which a detachment 04Yegh6    1:1 | in which a detachment of the Armenian army with the holy 04Yegh6    1:1 | of the Armenian army with the holy priests had taken refuge 04Yegh6    1:1 | refuge; they joined battle around the castle 04Yegh6    1:2 | make any impression on them ( the Armenians), they resorted to oaths 04Yegh6    1:2 | down under a pact without ( the Persians) engaging in any deceit 04Yegh6    1:2 | and three times they had the Gospel brought 04Yegh6    1:3 | But although the priests agreed to go down 04Yegh6    1:3 | and present themselves, many of the soldiers were unable to trust 04Yegh6    1:4 | One of the brave Armenian soldiers who had 04Yegh6    1:4 | soldiers who had fled to the castle for refuge, Bak by 04Yegh6    1:4 | by name, went up onto the wall and reviled the impious 04Yegh6    1:4 | onto the wall and reviled the impious one. In front of 04Yegh6    1:4 | impious one. In front of the Persian general he rehearsed all 04Yegh6    1:4 | Persian general he rehearsed all the evils that he had brought 04Yegh6    1:5 | On hearing this, many confirmed the truth of the charge—not 04Yegh6    1:5 | many confirmed the truth of the charge—not only from the 04Yegh6    1:5 | the charge—not only from the Armenian side, but even more 04Yegh6    1:5 | side, but even more of the Persian soldiers 04Yegh6    1:6 | That same night Bak left the fortress with seven hundred men 04Yegh6    1:7 | But those who remained within the fortress, although they well knew 04Yegh6    1:7 | although they well knew that the Persians’ oaths were false, had 04Yegh6    1:8 | our Lord God, that while the churches are still flourishing and 04Yegh6    1:8 | churches are still flourishing and the temples of martyrs are still 04Yegh6    1:8 | martyrs are still undestroyed, and the holy covenant of the church 04Yegh6    1:8 | and the holy covenant of the church is still unbroken and 04Yegh6    1:9 | May our death equal the death of the brave heroes 04Yegh6    1:9 | death equal the death of the brave heroes, and our blood 04Yegh6    1:9 | our blood be mingled with the blood of the fallen wounded 04Yegh6    1:9 | mingled with the blood of the fallen wounded. May the Lord 04Yegh6    1:9 | of the fallen wounded. May the Lord look favorably on his 04Yegh6    1:10 | Having said this the two hundred and thirteen men 04Yegh6    1:10 | thirteen men were martyred on the spot 04Yegh6    1:11 | Now the holy priests who were in 04Yegh6    1:11 | holy priests who were in the castle—the blessed Yovsep and 04Yegh6    1:11 | who were in the castle— the blessed Yovsep and Ḷevond with 04Yegh6    1:11 | also offered their necks to the sword of the executioner, uttering 04Yegh6    1:11 | necks to the sword of the executioner, uttering the same words 04Yegh6    1:11 | sword of the executioner, uttering the same words as the two 04Yegh6    1:11 | uttering the same words as the two hundred had spoken 04Yegh6    1:12 | For the blessed ones had no expectation 04Yegh6    1:12 | to be a means for the prosperity of the whole land 04Yegh6    1:12 | means for the prosperity of the whole land 04Yegh6    1:13 | they addressed a complaint to the court and threw the whole 04Yegh6    1:13 | to the court and threw the whole blame on the impious 04Yegh6    1:13 | threw the whole blame on the impious Vasak 04Yegh6    1:14 | he was unable to impose the death penalty on them. But 04Yegh6    1:14 | on them. But after inflicting the bastinado on Yovsep and Ḷevond 04Yegh6    1:14 | bastinado on Yovsep and Ḷevond, the Persians ordered them to be 04Yegh6    1:14 | had addressed a complaint to the court. The other priests they 04Yegh6    1:14 | a complaint to the court. The other priests they sent off 04Yegh6    1:14 | own place with orders for the recovery and peace of the 04Yegh6    1:14 | the recovery and peace of the country 04Yegh6    1:15 | But the Armenian populace, who were aware 04Yegh6    1:15 | populace, who were aware of the fickle orders of the king 04Yegh6    1:15 | of the fickle orders of the king and of the malevolent 04Yegh6    1:15 | of the king and of the malevolent apostate Vasak, had no 04Yegh6    1:15 | Vasak, had no faith in the false pardon; rather, they encouraged 04Yegh6    1:15 | or why should we see the sun after the death of 04Yegh6    1:15 | we see the sun after the death of our friends 04Yegh6    1:16 | our brave heroes fell in the great battle, and many wounded 04Yegh6    1:16 | in torrents of blood on the plain, and all their bodies 04Yegh6    1:18 | Young men and maidens and the whole populace of men and 04Yegh6    1:18 | women went out and occupied the safe parts of the desert 04Yegh6    1:18 | occupied the safe parts of the desert and the secure places 04Yegh6    1:18 | parts of the desert and the secure places of numerous mountains 04Yegh6    1:21 | tall buildings, and beds on the ground like painted arcades 04Yegh6    1:22 | whispered songs were psalms, and the reading of the Holy Scriptures 04Yegh6    1:22 | psalms, and the reading of the Holy Scriptures their ultimate delight 04Yegh6    1:24 | those who had fallen by the sword; no one bewailed and 04Yegh6    1:25 | Joyfully they endured the rapine of many possessions and 04Yegh6    2:27 | not seen with open eyes the joyous hope, they would not 04Yegh6    2:28 | Many were from the families of the great nobility 04Yegh6    2:28 | were from the families of the great nobility—brothers, sons, and 04Yegh6    2:28 | in fortified places: some in the benighted land of Khaltik, many 04Yegh6    2:28 | of Khaltik, many others in the South in the inaccessible strongholds 04Yegh6    2:28 | others in the South in the inaccessible strongholds of Tmorik some 04Yegh6    2:28 | strongholds of Tmorik some in the thick forests of Ardzakh, and 04Yegh6    2:28 | Ardzakh, and yet others in the center of the country had 04Yegh6    2:28 | others in the center of the country had seized control of 04Yegh6    2:29 | patience their many tribulations for the love of Christ. This only 04Yegh6    2:29 | that they might not see the devastation of the holy churches 04Yegh6    2:29 | not see the devastation of the holy churches 04Yegh6    2:30 | as we have often shown the impious one’s iniquity, so again 04Yegh6    2:30 | now he urged and pressed the Persian army in the neighboring 04Yegh6    2:30 | pressed the Persian army in the neighboring parts of the country 04Yegh6    2:30 | in the neighboring parts of the country to come in force 04Yegh6    2:31 | Many cavalry arrived, making up the numbers of the fallen, so 04Yegh6    2:31 | making up the numbers of the fallen, so that the army 04Yegh6    2:31 | of the fallen, so that the army was as numerous as 04Yegh6    2:32 | They advanced to the center of the country and 04Yegh6    2:32 | advanced to the center of the country and attacked the large 04Yegh6    2:32 | of the country and attacked the large fortress of the Blue 04Yegh6    2:32 | attacked the large fortress of the Blue Mountain 04Yegh6    2:33 | But the defenders valiantly resisted, struck down 04Yegh6    2:33 | resisted, struck down many of the Persian troops, and threw the 04Yegh6    2:33 | the Persian troops, and threw the survivors back in flight to 04Yegh6    2:34 | But they ( the Persians) resorted to soft words 04Yegh6    2:35 | Although no one had the confidence to go down to 04Yegh6    2:35 | they be cruelly betrayed into the enemies’ hands, yet because of 04Yegh6    2:36 | and friendly way, indicating that the flight of the innocent was 04Yegh6    2:36 | indicating that the flight of the innocent was harmless. He entreated 04Yegh6    2:36 | innocent was harmless. He entreated the apostate Vasak and begged him 04Yegh6    2:36 | remember his earlier allegiance to the Christian covenant, hoping he might 04Yegh6    2:37 | He bound and sent off the blessed man and those who 04Yegh6    2:38 | particularly, when he saw what the commander of the fort was 04Yegh6    2:38 | saw what the commander of the fort was following his suggestions 04Yegh6    2:38 | began to send out marauders; the numerous people they found outside 04Yegh6    2:38 | numerous people they found outside the fortress they led into captivity 04Yegh6    2:39 | Now when those in the fortresses of Tmorik heard of 04Yegh6    2:39 | of Tmorik heard of all the calamities wrought by the royal 04Yegh6    2:39 | all the calamities wrought by the royal army, they reckoned there 04Yegh6    2:39 | no advantage in living inside the fortifications 04Yegh6    2:40 | They bravely went out on the attack with the help of 04Yegh6    2:40 | out on the attack with the help of the garrison; reaching 04Yegh6    2:40 | attack with the help of the garrison; reaching the neighboring part 04Yegh6    2:40 | help of the garrison; reaching the neighboring part of Persia they 04Yegh6    2:40 | part of Persia they slaughtered the inhabitants mercilessly and made a 04Yegh6    2:40 | and made a bloody carnage. The survivors they took captive and 04Yegh6    2:40 | took captive and imprisoned in the local fortresses, and the buildings 04Yegh6    2:40 | in the local fortresses, and the buildings of the country they 04Yegh6    2:40 | fortresses, and the buildings of the country they burned down, torch 04Yegh6    2:41 | Likewise, when those in the mountains of Khaltik saw that 04Yegh6    2:41 | mountains of Khaltik saw that the Persian army was fearlessly daring 04Yegh6    2:41 | fearlessly daring to descend on the fortresses of Armenia, in great 04Yegh6    2:41 | in great strength they attacked the valley of Tayk 04Yegh6    2:42 | were intending to take captive the garrisons of the fortresses of 04Yegh6    2:42 | take captive the garrisons of the fortresses of the country and 04Yegh6    2:42 | garrisons of the fortresses of the country and who were searching 04Yegh6    2:42 | country and who were searching the area mercilessly, since they thought 04Yegh6    2:42 | mercilessly, since they thought that the nobles’ treasures were there 04Yegh6    2:43 | Now when the Armenians also saw that the 04Yegh6    2:43 | the Armenians also saw that the churches in two villages had 04Yegh6    2:44 | winning a decisive victory, broke the strength of the Persian troops 04Yegh6    2:44 | victory, broke the strength of the Persian troops, slaughtered many of 04Yegh6    2:44 | many of them, and expelled the survivors in flight from the 04Yegh6    2:44 | the survivors in flight from the country 04Yegh6    2:45 | From this audacious attack only the blessed Hmayeak, brother of the 04Yegh6    2:45 | the blessed Hmayeak, brother of the Armenian general Vardan, fighting with 04Yegh6    2:45 | bravery, was heroically martyred for the unity of the holy covenant 04Yegh6    2:45 | martyred for the unity of the holy covenant 04Yegh6    2:46 | All the others escaped unscathed and pursued 04Yegh6    2:46 | others escaped unscathed and pursued the fugitives 04Yegh6    2:47 | After this outcome, the king’s troops ceased occupying every 04Yegh6    2:48 | more they began to ask the court for orders 04Yegh6    2:49 | had fled for refuge to the forests of Ardzakh remain quiet 04Yegh6    2:49 | but they continually sent to the land of the Huns, urging 04Yegh6    2:49 | sent to the land of the Huns, urging and exhorting the 04Yegh6    2:49 | the Huns, urging and exhorting the Hun army and reminding them 04Yegh6    2:49 | army and reminding them of the pact which they had made 04Yegh6    3:51 | But the Armenians also blamed them severely 04Yegh6    3:52 | Although in the beginning they found no way 04Yegh6    3:52 | to reach mutual agreement, later the Huns gathered a numerous force 04Yegh6    3:52 | a numerous force and attacked the borders of the Persian empire 04Yegh6    3:52 | and attacked the borders of the Persian empire. They ravaged many 04Yegh6    3:52 | country, and clearly showed to the king their unity with the 04Yegh6    3:52 | the king their unity with the Armenian army 04Yegh6    3:53 | news of all this reached the Persian general, he erupted in 04Yegh6    3:53 | his great wrath he piled the blame on the impious Vasak 04Yegh6    3:53 | he piled the blame on the impious Vasak as being the 04Yegh6    3:53 | the impious Vasak as being the cause and author of all 04Yegh6    3:53 | cause and author of all the calamities 04Yegh6    3:54 | and went to Persia, giving the court a full and accurate 04Yegh6    3:54 | account in writing and throwing the blame on the apostate 04Yegh6    3:54 | and throwing the blame on the apostate 04Yegh6    3:55 | When the king heard of all the 04Yegh6    3:55 | the king heard of all the devastation of the country and 04Yegh6    3:55 | of all the devastation of the country and had been accurately 04Yegh6    3:55 | had been accurately informed about the outcome of the great battle 04Yegh6    3:55 | informed about the outcome of the great battle, he desisted from 04Yegh6    3:55 | deceitful scheming. He inquired into the failure of that imprudent affair 04Yegh6    3:56 | Now the person at court who knew 04Yegh6    3:56 | at court who knew about the impious venture was the hazarapet 04Yegh6    3:56 | about the impious venture was the hazarapet Mihrnerseh; he came forward 04Yegh6    3:56 | came forward and said to the king: “I can tell you 04Yegh6    3:56 | If you wish to hear the plain truth, have the leaders 04Yegh6    3:56 | hear the plain truth, have the leaders of the Christians in 04Yegh6    3:56 | truth, have the leaders of the Christians in Armenia summoned. They 04Yegh6    3:57 | Then the king wrote to one of 04Yegh6    3:57 | king wrote to one of the greatest nobles, Atrormizd by name 04Yegh6    3:57 | name, whose principality touched on the land of Armenia and who 04Yegh6    3:57 | and who had cooperated with the general in that war, and 04Yegh6    3:57 | he appointed him governor of the land of Armenia 04Yegh6    3:58 | despatched Mushkan Nisalavurt with all the surviving troops to the lands 04Yegh6    3:58 | all the surviving troops to the lands of the Aluank and 04Yegh6    3:58 | troops to the lands of the Aluank and Lpink and Chiḷbk 04Yegh6    3:58 | and Khibiovan, and to all the fortresses which the army of 04Yegh6    3:58 | to all the fortresses which the army of the Huns had 04Yegh6    3:58 | fortresses which the army of the Huns had destroyed because of 04Yegh6    3:58 | because of their pact with the Armenians 04Yegh6    3:59 | The king was exceedingly chagrined, not 04Yegh6    3:59 | exceedingly chagrined, not only over the ravaging of the lands and 04Yegh6    3:59 | only over the ravaging of the lands and the loss of 04Yegh6    3:59 | ravaging of the lands and the loss of troops, but even 04Yegh6    3:59 | troops, but even more at the destruction of the Pass: only 04Yegh6    3:59 | more at the destruction of the Pass: only with difficulty over 04Yegh6    3:60 | So, he ordered Vasak, with the leading Christians, to be summoned 04Yegh6    3:61 | The marzpan Atrormizd arrived in Armenia 04Yegh6    3:62 | Following the king’s orders, he summoned Sahak 04Yegh6    3:62 | king’s orders, he summoned Sahak, the saintly bishop of the Rshtunik 04Yegh6    3:62 | Sahak, the saintly bishop of the Rshtunik, to learn from him 04Yegh6    3:62 | learn from him details about the accusation 04Yegh6    3:63 | And although the latter had destroyed a fire 04Yegh6    3:63 | temple and had greatly harassed the fire-worshipers, he did not 04Yegh6    3:63 | not hesitate to come to the public tribunal 04Yegh6    3:64 | Furthermore, a pious priest from the house of the Artsrunik, Mushe 04Yegh6    3:64 | priest from the house of the Artsrunik, Mushe by name, who 04Yegh6    3:64 | who was a prelate in the land of the Artsrunik, had 04Yegh6    3:64 | prelate in the land of the Artsrunik, had also destroyed a 04Yegh6    3:64 | and inflicted many sufferings on the magi by imprisonment and tortures 04Yegh6    3:64 | came and presented himself to the marzpan 04Yegh6    3:65 | Samuel and Abraham, had destroyed the fire-temple in Artashat and 04Yegh6    3:65 | earlier had been imprisoned by the apostate Vasak; they also were 04Yegh6    3:65 | they also were added to the company of their virtuous companions 04Yegh6    3:66 | They also brought to the same place the great Yovsep 04Yegh6    3:66 | brought to the same place the great Yovsep and Ḷevond and 04Yegh6    3:67 | When the governor had gained information from 04Yegh6    3:67 | accurate account of everything to the court, just as he had 04Yegh6    3:68 | had narrated everything falsely, twisting the facts as he pleased, yet 04Yegh6    3:68 | unable to justify himself to the satisfaction of the king, who 04Yegh6    3:68 | himself to the satisfaction of the king, who responded: “When the 04Yegh6    3:68 | the king, who responded: “When the Christians also arrive, I shall 04Yegh6    3:68 | hear you all together at the tribunal 04Yegh6    3:69 | But since they were bringing the holy priests in bonds, it 04Yegh6    3:69 | twenty days before they reached the winter palace 04Yegh6    3:70 | When the great hazarapet heard that they 04Yegh6    3:70 | they had been brought into the city, he interviewed them himself 04Yegh6    3:71 | torture them because many of the Armenian nobles were still in 04Yegh6    3:71 | were still in control of the fortresses of the land and 04Yegh6    3:71 | control of the fortresses of the land and the governor was 04Yegh6    3:71 | fortresses of the land and the governor was still fearful 04Yegh6    3:72 | Therefore, he ordered the holy ones to be guarded 04Yegh6    3:72 | guarded carefully and he commanded the country to be subdued with 04Yegh6    3:72 | be subdued with goodwill. So, the governor himself went around, assembled 04Yegh6    3:73 | He ordered the bishops to occupy each his 04Yegh6    3:75 | Since the soldiers had occupied and plundered 04Yegh6    3:75 | plundered many provinces, he ordered the taxes of the country to 04Yegh6    3:75 | he ordered the taxes of the country to be remitted and 04Yegh6    3:75 | remitted and he even reduced the burden of the royal cavalry 04Yegh6    3:75 | even reduced the burden of the royal cavalry for a time 04Yegh6    4:76 | And the monks, who had disappeared, he 04Yegh6    4:77 | everyone,” he said, “perform all the rites of piety now just 04Yegh6    4:77 | did in former times in the days of their ancestors 04Yegh6    4:78 | to a distant land,” said the governor, “I have authority from 04Yegh6    4:78 | governor, “I have authority from the court to allow them to 04Yegh6    4:79 | sealed sworn oaths and sent the message to all parts 04Yegh6    4:81 | he sent out edicts from the court that if anyone had 04Yegh6    4:82 | And the king proclaimed to those at 04Yegh6    4:82 | king proclaimed to those at the royal court: “As for those 04Yegh6    4:82 | who did not happily accept the Mazdaean religion, the gods are 04Yegh6    4:82 | happily accept the Mazdaean religion, the gods are angered at such 04Yegh6    4:82 | pleased. But today I issue the same edict to all, leaving 04Yegh6    4:82 | leaving each man to follow the decision of his own mind 04Yegh6    4:83 | his order in writing for the whole country 04Yegh6    4:85 | And the nobles who were in the 04Yegh6    4:85 | the nobles who were in the fortresses of the country or 04Yegh6    4:85 | were in the fortresses of the country or far away abroad 04Yegh6    4:85 | away abroad, when they saw the restoration of the country and 04Yegh6    4:85 | they saw the restoration of the country and especially the reestablishment 04Yegh6    4:85 | of the country and especially the reestablishment of the church, were 04Yegh6    4:85 | and especially the reestablishment of the church, were encouraged and emboldened 04Yegh6    4:85 | emboldened to present themselves to the king 04Yegh6    4:86 | they sent a message to the governor of the country, asking 04Yegh6    4:86 | message to the governor of the country, asking him to present 04Yegh6    4:86 | country, asking him to present the nobles’ petition at court 04Yegh6    4:87 | had sent to them from the court by royal command an 04Yegh6    4:88 | But although they knew the cruelty of the authorities and 04Yegh6    4:88 | they knew the cruelty of the authorities and how they were 04Yegh6    4:88 | they still wished to share the saints’ torments 04Yegh6    4:90 | When the king heard this, he ordered 04Yegh6    4:91 | and children and delivered to the governor their possessions; then they 04Yegh6    4:91 | went off in haste to the king’s winter palace 04Yegh6    4:92 | And while the king was still in his 04Yegh6    4:93 | The hazarapet presided in order to 04Yegh6    4:94 | The proceedings lasted many days, and 04Yegh6    4:94 | proceedings lasted many days, and the side of the apostates lost 04Yegh6    4:94 | days, and the side of the apostates lost 04Yegh6    4:95 | others join with him in the pact to rebel: one letter 04Yegh6    4:95 | Aḷdznik, and a message to the Greek emperor, and a letter 04Yegh6    4:95 | emperor, and a letter to the great general of Antioch 04Yegh6    4:97 | he had been implicated in the death of the magi in 04Yegh6    4:97 | implicated in the death of the magi in Zarehavan 04Yegh6    4:98 | and orders of his concerning the fortresses seized from the Persians 04Yegh6    4:98 | concerning the fortresses seized from the Persians, since he had been 04Yegh6    4:98 | he had been governor at the time 04Yegh6    4:99 | a noble called Atom from the Gnuni family, whom he had 04Yegh6    4:99 | sent on an embassy to the Greeks, came forward and accused 04Yegh6    4:99 | forward and accused him before the great tribunal with that very 04Yegh6    4:100 | in arms that even after the end of the war Vasak 04Yegh6    4:100 | even after the end of the war Vasak had caused much 04Yegh6    5:101 | out that he had stolen the tax of the country which 04Yegh6    5:101 | had stolen the tax of the country which went to the 04Yegh6    5:101 | the country which went to the royal Treasury 04Yegh6    5:102 | his apostate friends who revealed the crimes he had committed against 04Yegh6    5:103 | And the surviving magi and lifeguards, who 04Yegh6    5:104 | They replied: “That man was the cause and author of these 04Yegh6    5:104 | author of these calamities: all the tortures which we endured, the 04Yegh6    5:104 | the tortures which we endured, the great losses inflicted on the 04Yegh6    5:104 | the great losses inflicted on the royal army, the ruin and 04Yegh6    5:104 | inflicted on the royal army, the ruin and captivity of Armenia 04Yegh6    5:104 | and captivity of Armenia, and the loss of the royal taxes 04Yegh6    5:104 | Armenia, and the loss of the royal taxes 04Yegh6    5:105 | also earlier denounced him before the king—came forward. They began 04Yegh6    5:105 | had made friends with Heran the Hun in concert with the 04Yegh6    5:105 | the Hun in concert with the king of Balas; this was 04Yegh6    5:105 | of Balas; this was at the time that Heran had slaughtered 04Yegh6    5:105 | time that Heran had slaughtered the Persian troops in Albania and 04Yegh6    5:105 | in Albania and had raided the land of the Greeks, carrying 04Yegh6    5:105 | had raided the land of the Greeks, carrying off many prisoners 04Yegh6    5:105 | prisoners and much plunder from the Greeks, Armenians, Georgians, and Albanians 04Yegh6    5:105 | Albanians. They also indicated how the king himself had learned of 04Yegh6    5:105 | his intentions and had slain the king of Balas 04Yegh6    5:106 | to be in collusion with the king’s enemies 04Yegh6    5:107 | this they made public before the king, as well as many 04Yegh6    5:107 | but most of all toward the king himself, and from his 04Yegh6    5:108 | Then the hazarapet gave the order: “Bring 04Yegh6    5:108 | Then the hazarapet gave the order: “Bring here some of 04Yegh6    5:108 | order: “Bring here some of the prisoners who are in gaol 04Yegh6    5:109 | of Rshtunik, Saint Yovsep, and the priest Ḷevond from among the 04Yegh6    5:109 | the priest Ḷevond from among the blessed men 04Yegh6    5:110 | When all the court proceedings had been explained 04Yegh6    5:110 | Those who have openly denied the True God do not realize 04Yegh6    5:110 | They serve their lords for the wrong reasons and enter into 04Yegh6    5:114 | You entrusted him with the land of Georgia. Ask that 04Yegh6    5:116 | And the land which your forefathers had 04Yegh6    5:117 | Have you seen that when the honorable name of God, which 04Yegh6    5:119 | you not heard before all the charges against him which have 04Yegh6    5:123 | The great hazarapet’s mind was astonished 04Yegh6    5:123 | he carefully reflected on all the proceedings of the tribunal 04Yegh6    5:123 | on all the proceedings of the tribunal 04Yegh6    5:124 | Since he realized that the man had rightly been condemned 04Yegh6    5:124 | his unworthy deeds, he entered the palace and expounded all the 04Yegh6    5:124 | the palace and expounded all the proceedings of the tribunal 04Yegh6    5:124 | expounded all the proceedings of the tribunal 04Yegh6    5:125 | When the king had been informed by 04Yegh6    5:125 | king had been informed by the hazarapet of the man’s guilt 04Yegh6    5:125 | informed by the hazarapet of the man’s guilt, he was exceedingly 04Yegh6    6:126 | silent for twelve days until the process of the accusation had 04Yegh6    6:126 | days until the process of the accusation had come to an 04Yegh6    6:127 | special day he ordered all the eminent nobles to be invited 04Yegh6    6:128 | Including the apostate. According to previous royal 04Yegh6    6:128 | royal customary usage he wore the robe of honor that the 04Yegh6    6:128 | the robe of honor that the king had given him; he 04Yegh6    6:128 | on his head-band and the golden tiara on top. Round 04Yegh6    6:128 | Round his waist he put the girdle of pure hammered gold 04Yegh6    6:128 | stones, earrings in his ears, the necklace round his neck, the 04Yegh6    6:128 | the necklace round his neck, the sable cloak on his back 04Yegh6    6:128 | court, where he appeared to the assembly as more splendid and 04Yegh6    6:129 | But the nobles who had willingly come 04Yegh6    6:129 | had submitted to investigation and the saints who had arrived earlier 04Yegh6    6:129 | all held in bonds at the royal court 04Yegh6    6:130 | they saw him coming to the palace dressed up in his 04Yegh6    6:130 | senseless merchant, you have sold the immortal and eternal honor and 04Yegh6    6:130 | eternal honor and have bought the transitory—and even that in 04Yegh6    6:131 | his arrival he sat in the inner gallery which was the 04Yegh6    6:131 | the inner gallery which was the chamber of the greatest nobles 04Yegh6    6:131 | which was the chamber of the greatest nobles 04Yegh6    6:132 | Then the court chamberlain entered and questioned 04Yegh6    6:132 | chamberlain entered and questioned him: “ The king sent me to ask 04Yegh6    6:133 | He reminded him of all the proceedings of the tribunal where 04Yegh6    6:133 | of all the proceedings of the tribunal where he had been 04Yegh6    6:134 | And even the things that had not been 04Yegh6    6:134 | he did not legally hold the lord-ship of the land 04Yegh6    6:134 | hold the lord-ship of the land of Siunik, but by 04Yegh6    6:134 | Vaḷinak killed and had taken the title for himself as a 04Yegh6    6:135 | other charges, to which all the upper nobility bore witness 04Yegh6    6:137 | repeated twice and three times ( the charges) and had reported within 04Yegh6    6:137 | charges) and had reported within the palace, sentence of death was 04Yegh6    6:138 | Then the chief-executioner entered, immediately stepped 04Yegh6    6:138 | forward in front of all the magnates, stripped from him the 04Yegh6    6:138 | the magnates, stripped from him the honors bestowed on him by 04Yegh6    6:138 | honors bestowed on him by the court, and dressed him in 04Yegh6    6:138 | court, and dressed him in the garb of a condemned man 04Yegh6    6:139 | led off, and delivered to the prison where all those condemned 04Yegh6    6:140 | But the Armenian nobles and holy bishops 04Yegh6    6:140 | nobles and holy bishops with the priests, although they were subject 04Yegh6    6:140 | but rather they wondered at the great revelation effected by God 04Yegh6    6:142 | from our holy fathers that the chief of all virtues is 04Yegh6    6:143 | torments are drawn out, then the compensating reward will be that 04Yegh6    6:143 | reward will be that much the greater 04Yegh6    6:144 | So, if this is the case, let us beg God 04Yegh6    6:144 | to endure all trials and the Lord himself will provide the 04Yegh6    6:144 | the Lord himself will provide the means for our salvation 04Yegh6    6:145 | We have heard of the sentence passed on the forty 04Yegh6    6:145 | of the sentence passed on the forty warriors of Christ who 04Yegh6    6:146 | One of them hastened to the baths and lost the crown 04Yegh6    6:146 | to the baths and lost the crown, but the thirty-nine 04Yegh6    6:146 | and lost the crown, but the thirty-nine patiently endured martyrdom 04Yegh6    6:147 | who separated from us at the beginning—behold, he becomes the 04Yegh6    6:147 | the beginning—behold, he becomes the accomplice of Satan 04Yegh6    6:148 | his soul is still in the body, he has received the 04Yegh6    6:148 | the body, he has received the pledge of the torments of 04Yegh6    6:148 | has received the pledge of the torments of hell, which provokes 04Yegh6    6:149 | and shed many tears over the lost one. But then they 04Yegh6    6:149 | is better to hope in the Lord than to hope in 04Yegh6    6:149 | is better to hope in the Lord than to hope in 04Yegh6    6:149 | nations surrounded me, but through the name of the Lord I 04Yegh6    6:149 | but through the name of the Lord I conquered them 04Yegh6    6:150 | brethren, let us not fear the godless nation of the heathen 04Yegh6    6:150 | fear the godless nation of the heathen, who in their frenzy 04Yegh6    6:150 | But we shall call on the name of the Lord and 04Yegh6    6:150 | call on the name of the Lord and rout them all 04Yegh6    7:151 | The apostate Vasak looked on the 04Yegh6    7:151 | The apostate Vasak looked on the unity of the saintly prisoners 04Yegh6    7:151 | looked on the unity of the saintly prisoners, who accepted their 04Yegh6    7:152 | and thrown like carrion into the great square; he was mocked 04Yegh6    7:152 | mocked and ridiculed and made the laughingstock of the whole army 04Yegh6    7:152 | and made the laughingstock of the whole army 04Yegh6    7:154 | So heavy were the land dues imposed on his 04Yegh6    7:154 | he had to resort to the possessions of his parents and 04Yegh6    7:154 | his own, and even to the women’s jewelry to pay the 04Yegh6    7:154 | the women’s jewelry to pay the fine—and still he was 04Yegh6    7:154 | was unable to pay off the debts to the court 04Yegh6    7:154 | pay off the debts to the court 04Yegh6    7:155 | Is there any treasure in the tombs of our ancestors 04Yegh6    7:156 | people had been included in the fine 04Yegh6    7:159 | his lips were painfully pierced; the sinews of his arms decomposed 04Yegh6    7:159 | of his arms decomposed, and the heels of his feet were 04Yegh6    7:160 | The stench of death emanated from 04Yegh6    7:162 | He tasted the death of suffocation and descended 04Yegh6    7:165 | name was not remembered among the saints; neither was his memory 04Yegh6    7:165 | was his memory recalled before the holy altar in church 04Yegh7    1:0 | CHAPTER SEVEN - Again Concerning the Same War and the Tortures 04Yegh7    1:0 | Concerning the Same War and the Tortures of the Holy Priests 04Yegh7    1:0 | War and the Tortures of the Holy Priests 04Yegh7    1:1 | NOW in the sixteenth year of his reign 04Yegh7    1:1 | great wrath again marched to the land of the Kushans to 04Yegh7    1:1 | marched to the land of the Kushans to wage war 04Yegh7    1:2 | Leaving Vrkan and reaching the land of Apar, he ordered 04Yegh7    1:2 | of Apar, he ordered that the nobles and priests be kept 04Yegh7    1:2 | and priests be kept in the same fetters in the citadel 04Yegh7    1:2 | in the same fetters in the citadel of Niwshapuh. But two 04Yegh7    1:2 | of Niwshapuh. But two of the blessed prisoners he made march 04Yegh7    1:3 | He struck fear into all the Christian communities through which he 04Yegh7    1:4 | Hun of royal descent from the land of the Khaylandurk, Bel 04Yegh7    1:4 | descent from the land of the Khaylandurk, Bel by name, was 04Yegh7    1:4 | name, was secretly inclined to the Christians and was eagerly being 04Yegh7    1:4 | was eagerly being instructed in the truth by them. He had 04Yegh7    1:4 | his own will submitted to the king’s authority, but when he 04Yegh7    1:4 | authority, but when he saw the saints being tormented, he became 04Yegh7    1:5 | help them, he fled to the king of the Kushans 04Yegh7    1:5 | fled to the king of the Kushans 04Yegh7    1:6 | went and told him all the details of the sufferings that 04Yegh7    1:6 | him all the details of the sufferings that the king had 04Yegh7    1:6 | details of the sufferings that the king had inflicted on Armenia 04Yegh7    1:6 | He also informed him about the breach in the Pass of 04Yegh7    1:6 | him about the breach in the Pass of the Huns and 04Yegh7    1:6 | breach in the Pass of the Huns and showed him the 04Yegh7    1:6 | the Huns and showed him the discord in the army, whereby 04Yegh7    1:6 | showed him the discord in the army, whereby many nations had 04Yegh7    1:6 | had defected from loyalty to the king. He also indicated to 04Yegh7    1:6 | He also indicated to him the muttering of the land of 04Yegh7    1:6 | to him the muttering of the land of the Aryans 04Yegh7    1:6 | muttering of the land of the Aryans 04Yegh7    1:7 | When the king of the Kushans heard 04Yegh7    1:7 | When the king of the Kushans heard this, he in 04Yegh7    1:7 | no way doubted or distrusted the man, nor did the suspicion 04Yegh7    1:7 | distrusted the man, nor did the suspicion he might be a 04Yegh7    1:8 | that Yazkert was marching on the land of the Kushans; so 04Yegh7    1:8 | marching on the land of the Kushans; so, he immediately made 04Yegh7    1:9 | he inflicted many losses on the king’s army 04Yegh7    1:11 | When the king saw that he had 04Yegh7    1:11 | these calamities had occurred through the disunity of his army 04Yegh7    1:12 | But in the vexation of his heart he 04Yegh7    1:12 | on whom to pour out the venom of his bitterness 04Yegh7    1:13 | while the great hazarapet was much afraid 04Yegh7    1:13 | afraid, for he himself was the cause of all the disasters 04Yegh7    1:13 | was the cause of all the disasters that had occurred 04Yegh7    1:14 | began to make suggestions to the chief-magus and magi, who 04Yegh7    1:14 | and magi, who came before the king and note: “Noble king 04Yegh7    1:14 | withstand your great power. But the gods have become angry with 04Yegh7    1:14 | us because you have kept the Christians, who are opposed to 04Yegh7    1:16 | uttered many other blasphemies concerning the saints and continuously disparaged them 04Yegh7    1:16 | and continuously disparaged them, driving the king to violent anger, until 04Yegh7    1:16 | made rapid haste to shed the blood of the innocent 04Yegh7    1:16 | to shed the blood of the innocent 04Yegh7    1:17 | a command with regard to the two who were there in 04Yegh7    1:17 | two who were there in the camp near him, Samuel and 04Yegh7    1:18 | for those who were in the citadel distant from the camp 04Yegh7    1:18 | in the citadel distant from the camp about fifteen stages 04Yegh7    1:19 | he ordered the intendant, whose name was Denshapuh 04Yegh7    1:19 | Denshapuh, to precede him to the city where the holy priests 04Yegh7    1:19 | him to the city where the holy priests of the Lord 04Yegh7    1:19 | where the holy priests of the Lord were, to bring them 04Yegh7    1:19 | put them to death by the sword 04Yegh7    1:20 | But the chief-magus to whom they 04Yegh7    1:20 | them frequently, in excess of the king’s command. For he was 04Yegh7    1:20 | king’s command. For he was the governing religious authority of the 04Yegh7    1:20 | the governing religious authority of the land of Apar and more 04Yegh7    1:20 | magism and more versed in the Zoroastrian religion than most wise 04Yegh7    1:21 | their erring hierarchy—he had the title of Hamakden; he also 04Yegh7    1:21 | of Hamakden; he also knew the Ampartkash, had learned the Bozpayit 04Yegh7    1:21 | knew the Ampartkash, had learned the Bozpayit, and was versed in 04Yegh7    1:21 | Bozpayit, and was versed in the Pahlavik and the Parskaden 04Yegh7    1:21 | versed in the Pahlavik and the Parskaden 04Yegh7    1:22 | For these are the five doctrines which comprise all 04Yegh7    1:22 | five doctrines which comprise all the religion of magism. But beyond 04Yegh7    1:23 | in all knowledge; he regarded the blessed ones as if they 04Yegh7    1:24 | He conceived the vain idea of torturing them 04Yegh7    1:24 | them unceasingly that perchance, through the inability of the body to 04Yegh7    1:24 | perchance, through the inability of the body to endure afflictions, “I 04Yegh7    1:25 | Therefore, he separated the priests from the nobles, removed 04Yegh7    1:25 | he separated the priests from the nobles, removed them far from 04Yegh7    2:26 | one at all to approach the prison gates 04Yegh7    2:27 | have given them food on the sly 04Yegh7    2:28 | He went himself and sealed the skylight and door of the 04Yegh7    2:28 | the skylight and door of the prison, and had men he 04Yegh7    2:28 | had men he trusted take the allotted ration to them. He 04Yegh7    2:29 | Nonetheless, the blessed ones were in no 04Yegh7    2:29 | and with unceasing psalms performed the daily service. At the completion 04Yegh7    2:29 | performed the daily service. At the completion of their prayers they 04Yegh7    2:29 | while in joyful gratitude, with the hard ground as their bed 04Yegh7    2:30 | But the guards in charge of the 04Yegh7    2:30 | the guards in charge of the prisoners were greatly astonished at 04Yegh7    2:30 | sound health when they heard the ceaseless sound of their voices 04Yegh7    2:31 | Therefore, they reported to the chief-magus and note: “These 04Yegh7    2:31 | they would have decayed from the humid dampness 04Yegh7    2:32 | is a long time that the guarding of this prison has 04Yegh7    2:33 | you are doing. But on the other hand, if you have 04Yegh7    2:33 | and not condemn them, then the prisoners are in terrible danger 04Yegh7    2:35 | When the chief-magus heard this, he 04Yegh7    2:35 | arose and went himself in the middle of the night to 04Yegh7    2:35 | himself in the middle of the night to the dungeon skylight 04Yegh7    2:35 | middle of the night to the dungeon skylight 04Yegh7    2:36 | Looking inside through the evening gloom, while they were 04Yegh7    2:36 | he saw each one of the prisoners shining like an inextinguishable 04Yegh7    2:39 | take on false forms in the eyes of ignorant men. Perhaps 04Yegh7    2:40 | was totally unable to understand the reality of the vision 04Yegh7    2:40 | to understand the reality of the vision 04Yegh7    2:41 | while he was thus reflecting, the saints again rose from each 04Yegh7    2:41 | from each one’s pallet for the customary worship 04Yegh7    2:42 | Then the chief-magus truly realized that 04Yegh7    2:42 | in a confused way, but the illumination was emanating from their 04Yegh7    2:43 | Then for the second time he was terror 04Yegh7    2:44 | he was horribly shaken by the great miracle and his whole 04Yegh7    2:44 | was trembling, he remained on the roof stupefied and half-dead 04Yegh7    2:45 | He summoned the guards and said to them 04Yegh7    2:45 | to them: “Go and take the prisoners to a really dry 04Yegh7    2:46 | One of the executioners, on hearing the chief 04Yegh7    2:46 | of the executioners, on hearing the chief-magus’ orders, hastily ran 04Yegh7    2:48 | But the saintly Joseph began to speak 04Yegh7    2:48 | in a gentle way to the executioner, saying; “Go and say 04Yegh7    2:48 | Have you not heard about the future coming of our Lord 04Yegh7    2:48 | of our Lord or about the wonderful mansions that are reserved 04Yegh7    2:48 | for us in readiness from the beginning? Therefore, we easily endure 04Yegh7    2:48 | endure this great tribulation for the love of that hope which 04Yegh7    2:49 | well to have pity for the great tribulation of our bodies 04Yegh7    3:53 | is liberal and beneficent, and the door of his kingdom is 04Yegh7    3:54 | But as for the comforts which you have ordered 04Yegh7    3:54 | be provided us—we had the power back in our own 04Yegh7    3:54 | country not to fall into the hands of your king, like 04Yegh7    3:54 | hands of your king, like the others who escaped such troubles 04Yegh7    3:54 | and readily, although we knew the perils of our danger and 04Yegh7    3:55 | benevolent love humbled himself to the race of mankind and put 04Yegh7    3:55 | on a passing body, accomplished the whole range of virtue, fulfilled 04Yegh7    3:55 | own will, was betrayed into the hands of his crucifiers, died 04Yegh7    3:55 | divine power and appeared to the disciples and to many others 04Yegh7    3:55 | Father in heaven, sat at the right hand of the Father’s 04Yegh7    3:55 | at the right hand of the Father’s throne, granted us heavenly 04Yegh7    3:55 | requites to us as immortals the rewards of our labors—then 04Yegh7    3:55 | these torments for love of the recompense which he bestowed on 04Yegh7    3:55 | recompense which he bestowed on the race of mankind 04Yegh7    3:56 | When the chief-magus heard all that 04Yegh7    3:56 | chief-magus heard all that the chief-executioner had to say 04Yegh7    3:57 | But one day in the evening watch he arose and 04Yegh7    3:58 | When he reached the door of the prison, he 04Yegh7    3:58 | he reached the door of the prison, he looked in through 04Yegh7    3:58 | saw a vision similar to the previous one, except that they 04Yegh7    3:59 | Softly he called the bishop by name, for the 04Yegh7    3:59 | the bishop by name, for the latter knew Persian very well 04Yegh7    3:60 | He came to the door and asked: “Who are 04Yegh7    3:62 | he had come in among the saints, the sign was no 04Yegh7    3:62 | come in among the saints, the sign was no longer visible 04Yegh7    3:62 | and he told them of the two appearances of the marvel 04Yegh7    3:62 | of the two appearances of the marvel 04Yegh7    3:63 | The priest Ḷevond replied and note 04Yegh7    3:63 | said light should shine in the darkness—which indeed shone out 04Yegh7    3:63 | out and illuminated with wisdom the invisible creatures—has today made 04Yegh7    3:63 | creatures—has today made shine the same power in your darkened 04Yegh7    3:63 | power in your darkened mind. The blind eyes of your soul 04Yegh7    3:63 | were opened and you saw the inextinguishable light of God’s grace 04Yegh7    3:64 | all stood up, reciting from the forty-second psalm: “‘Send, Lord 04Yegh7    3:66 | torments; just as you saved the condemned thief from the second 04Yegh7    3:66 | saved the condemned thief from the second death and thereby opened 04Yegh7    3:66 | second death and thereby opened the locked gate of Eden, so 04Yegh7    3:66 | was lost. He who was the cause of death for many 04Yegh7    3:66 | many, you have now made the cause of life for us 04Yegh7    3:67 | we thank you and join the holy prophet in saying: ’Not 04Yegh7    3:67 | they may never say among the gentiles: Where is their God 04Yegh7    3:68 | began to speak by himself: “‘ The Lord is my light and 04Yegh7    3:68 | whom shall I be afraid? The Lord is the refuge of 04Yegh7    3:68 | be afraid? The Lord is the refuge of my life; by 04Yegh7    3:68 | Lord of all, came for the life of all, that they 04Yegh7    3:69 | Do not separate me from the holy lambs whom I have 04Yegh7    3:69 | as I leave your sheepfold the evil beast fall on me 04Yegh7    3:70 | many years, lest straying from the true life, I make disciples 04Yegh7    3:70 | those for whom I was the cause of death may I 04Yegh7    3:70 | death may I also become the cause of life 04Yegh7    3:72 | they remained with him until the third watch. Then they all 04Yegh7    3:72 | they all slept peacefully until the morning-hour 04Yegh7    3:74 | looking attentively to heaven through the skylight, suddenly the building was 04Yegh7    3:74 | heaven through the skylight, suddenly the building was filled with light 04Yegh7    3:74 | soldiers were climbing up; and the appearance of them all was 04Yegh7    3:74 | and awesome and wonderful, like the appearance of angels 04Yegh7    3:75 | He retained in his mind the number in each of the 04Yegh7    3:75 | the number in each of the groups he saw: one was 04Yegh7    4:77 | to each other, saying: “Behold, the time has come for these 04Yegh7    4:79 | this wonderful vision appeared to the blessed man 04Yegh7    4:80 | He woke the saints from their sleep and 04Yegh7    4:80 | their sleep and told them the entire vision in order 04Yegh7    4:81 | marvelous is your name in the whole earth. Your great majesty 04Yegh7    4:81 | raised higher than heaven. From the mouths of young suckling children 04Yegh7    4:81 | you have confirmed blessing that the enemy and opponent will be 04Yegh7    4:82 | say: ’I shall see heaven, the work of your fingers,’ 04Yegh7    4:83 | back and joined him to the ranks of your saints 04Yegh7    4:84 | He not only saw heaven, the work of your fingers, but 04Yegh7    4:84 | still on earth, he joined the company of the myriads of 04Yegh7    4:84 | he joined the company of the myriads of your angels 04Yegh7    4:85 | He saw the souls of the just martyrs 04Yegh7    4:85 | He saw the souls of the just martyrs, he also saw 04Yegh7    4:85 | just martyrs, he also saw the likeness of the glory of 04Yegh7    4:85 | also saw the likeness of the glory of the invisible preparations 04Yegh7    4:85 | likeness of the glory of the invisible preparations, and saw in 04Yegh7    4:85 | and saw in their hands the sure token which is kept 04Yegh7    4:85 | which is kept ready by the Architect 04Yegh7    4:88 | do not ask, open, Lord, the gate of your mercy to 04Yegh7    4:88 | childhood have desired to share the blessedness of your saints 04Yegh7    4:89 | intercessor for us; let not the ship of our faith sink 04Yegh7    4:89 | of our faith sink in the billowing sea of sin 04Yegh7    4:91 | They entreated the Benefactor for mercy, that the 04Yegh7    4:91 | the Benefactor for mercy, that the voice of their supplications might 04Yegh7    4:91 | lest they be deprived of the desirable crowns which the saints 04Yegh7    4:91 | of the desirable crowns which the saints held in their hands 04Yegh7    4:91 | they had been warned by the Holy Spirit that the time 04Yegh7    4:91 | by the Holy Spirit that the time of their calling had 04Yegh7    4:91 | might go fearlessly, relieved of the uncertainty about the future which 04Yegh7    4:91 | relieved of the uncertainty about the future which they had endured 04Yegh7    4:91 | small pledge they might attain the heavenly riches which they had 04Yegh7    4:92 | Since the chief-magus himself was the 04Yegh7    4:92 | the chief-magus himself was the governor of the land and 04Yegh7    4:92 | himself was the governor of the land and the city prisoners 04Yegh7    4:92 | governor of the land and the city prisoners had been entrusted 04Yegh7    4:92 | entrusted to him, therefore in the morning he openly took the 04Yegh7    4:92 | the morning he openly took the prisoners to his palace 04Yegh7    4:93 | washed and cleansed them from the sores of the prison, then 04Yegh7    4:93 | them from the sores of the prison, then took the water 04Yegh7    4:93 | of the prison, then took the water in which the saints 04Yegh7    4:93 | took the water in which the saints had washed and threw 04Yegh7    4:94 | from them. He communicated in the life-giving body and expiatory 04Yegh7    4:95 | and a new rebirth in the Holy Spirit, and may the 04Yegh7    4:95 | the Holy Spirit, and may the taste of this immortal Sacrament 04Yegh7    4:95 | immortal Sacrament bring me to the inheritance of heavenly adoption 04Yegh7    4:96 | a table of food for the body, offered them a cup 04Yegh7    4:96 | and joined them in eating the blessed bread 04Yegh7    4:97 | be betrayed as traitors to the royal cause 04Yegh7    4:98 | he secretly summoned at night the nobles who were imprisoned in 04Yegh7    4:98 | nobles who were imprisoned in the same city, and lay on 04Yegh7    4:99 | They all rejoiced greatly at the new wonder that had been 04Yegh7    5:101 | While they were at the table the saints recalled a 04Yegh7    5:101 | they were at the table the saints recalled a priest, who 04Yegh7    5:101 | more ignorant than they of the consolation of Scripture 04Yegh7    5:102 | They ordered him to occupy the head of the table, but 04Yegh7    5:102 | to occupy the head of the table, but the blessed one 04Yegh7    5:102 | head of the table, but the blessed one responded: “What is 04Yegh7    5:103 | I am more lowly than the least among you, and more 04Yegh7    5:103 | you, and more ignorant than the most insignificant of your pupils 04Yegh7    5:106 | But the holy bishop with all the 04Yegh7    5:106 | the holy bishop with all the saints insisted, and they sat 04Yegh7    5:107 | When the banquet had come to an 04Yegh7    5:107 | had all joyfully participated in the food, Saint Joseph stood up 04Yegh7    5:107 | began to offer grace in the following words 04Yegh7    5:108 | we shall have forgotten all the tribulations and torments we have 04Yegh7    5:109 | gloomy prison we shall enter the heavenly city of light, the 04Yegh7    5:109 | the heavenly city of light, the ruler of which is Christ 04Yegh7    5:109 | which is Christ—he is the president of the arena where 04Yegh7    5:109 | he is the president of the arena where he first competed 04Yegh7    5:109 | he first competed and won the medal of victory 04Yegh7    5:110 | Today it is the same Lord who accords us 04Yegh7    5:110 | receiving that same medal for the salvation of our souls and 04Yegh7    5:110 | salvation of our souls and the glory of the illustrious holy 04Yegh7    5:110 | souls and the glory of the illustrious holy church 04Yegh7    5:111 | you see this brother at the head of our table, so 04Yegh7    5:111 | table, so he will be the first tomorrow to receive the 04Yegh7    5:111 | the first tomorrow to receive the crown through his martyrdom 04Yegh7    5:112 | For behold, the enemy of our lives who 04Yegh7    5:112 | of our lives who crowns the holy torments of Christ’s servants 04Yegh7    5:113 | a corroborating reply from him the chief-magus, whereby they were 04Yegh7    5:115 | was inspired and I recalled the benevolence of Christ, whose coming 04Yegh7    5:116 | me as he did on the thief at the time of 04Yegh7    5:116 | did on the thief at the time of the crucifixion. As 04Yegh7    5:116 | thief at the time of the crucifixion. As through him he 04Yegh7    5:116 | As through him he opened the closed gates of paradise so 04Yegh7    5:116 | paradise so that he was the first to become a herald 04Yegh7    5:116 | there to joy, so may the Lord Jesus Christ also make 04Yegh7    5:117 | Behold, for the sake of one sinner who 04Yegh7    5:117 | sinner who returns to repentance the angels have unending joy in 04Yegh7    5:117 | heaven, as they well know the desire of their Lord 04Yegh7    5:119 | was for my sake that the great Armenian general came with 04Yegh7    5:119 | numerous holy companions; he brought the crown for you but he 04Yegh7    5:119 | for you but he gave the joyful news to everyone 04Yegh7    5:120 | too receive a portion with the blessed ones 04Yegh7    5:121 | may become worthy to attain the great Gospel, which has been 04Yegh7    5:122 | see that day, and on the day the hour coming upon 04Yegh7    5:122 | day, and on the day the hour coming upon us 04Yegh7    5:125 | so that in accordance with the promise of my words deeds 04Yegh7    5:125 | to me, and in me the name of our Lord Jesus 04Yegh7    6:126 | When the blessed one had said this 04Yegh7    6:126 | of joy. Fill us with the Holy Spirit, that we may 04Yegh7    6:127 | At the same time, they held council 04Yegh7    6:127 | might be able to save the chief-magus, lest when this 04Yegh7    6:127 | lest when this news reached the court anger be stirred up 04Yegh7    6:127 | stirred up like fire against the survivors 04Yegh7    6:128 | to prayer, entrusting to God the life of the believer 04Yegh7    6:128 | to God the life of the believer 04Yegh7    6:129 | Then the nobles took their leave of 04Yegh7    6:129 | nobles took their leave of the saints with flowing tears; in 04Yegh7    6:129 | earnestly to commend them to the Holy Spirit: “Lest any of 04Yegh7    6:129 | common unity, become prey for the wicked beast 04Yegh7    6:130 | So, the blessed ones in unison encouraged 04Yegh7    6:130 | them, saying: “Be strong in the Lord, brethren, and take consolation 04Yegh7    6:130 | brethren, and take consolation in the benevolence of God, who will 04Yegh7    6:130 | our faith in Christ. Through the many intercessors we have with 04Yegh7    6:130 | intercessors we have with him, the flame of your lamps will 04Yegh7    6:130 | not be extinguished nor will the darkness-loving enemy of your 04Yegh7    6:131 | But he is the same Lord who strengthened the 04Yegh7    6:131 | the same Lord who strengthened the first martyrs, joining them to 04Yegh7    6:131 | first martyrs, joining them to the company of his angels. Their 04Yegh7    6:131 | Their holy souls and all the ranks of the just will 04Yegh7    6:131 | and all the ranks of the just will come to aid 04Yegh7    6:131 | you may become worthy of the same crowns 04Yegh7    6:132 | spoke with them, and spent the whole night in singing psalms 04Yegh7    6:132 | night in singing psalms. At the hour of dawn, they all 04Yegh7    6:133 | Let not the foot of the haughty come 04Yegh7    6:133 | Let not the foot of the haughty come upon us, or 04Yegh7    6:133 | haughty come upon us, or the hands of sinners make us 04Yegh7    6:135 | straightaway the executioners arrived at the prison 04Yegh7    6:135 | straightaway the executioners arrived at the prison gate, entered inside and 04Yegh7    6:135 | that he who previously was the chief-magus and who had 04Yegh7    6:136 | When the executioners saw this amazing sight 04Yegh7    6:136 | who had been charged with the tortures of the saints 04Yegh7    6:136 | charged with the tortures of the saints 04Yegh7    6:137 | Now when he heard the news from the royal executioners 04Yegh7    6:137 | he heard the news from the royal executioners, his mind was 04Yegh7    6:138 | all to be taken from the prison in bonds, and had 04Yegh7    6:138 | and had them removed from the city to a distance of 04Yegh7    6:139 | Secretly he asked the chief-magus the reason for 04Yegh7    6:139 | he asked the chief-magus the reason for his being in 04Yegh7    6:140 | The man responded, saying: “Do not 04Yegh7    6:140 | me secretly or listen to the counsels of light in darkness 04Yegh7    6:140 | opened since I have seen the heavenly light 04Yegh7    6:141 | you wish to share in the counsels of life, question me 04Yegh7    6:141 | and I shall tell you the wonderful deeds of God that 04Yegh7    6:142 | had verified his solidarity with the saints—that he could not 04Yegh7    6:142 | although he had authority from the court 04Yegh7    6:143 | haste to go and tell the king secretly everything just as 04Yegh7    6:144 | In response the king said to Denshapuh: “Let 04Yegh7    6:144 | this from you, especially concerning the great vision which appeared to 04Yegh7    6:146 | who was hamakden famous in the whole Upper Land 04Yegh7    6:147 | with him, as he is the most knowledgeable teacher of this 04Yegh7    6:147 | our religion, shattering it from the foundations 04Yegh7    6:148 | him with other criminals, then the report of his Christianity will 04Yegh7    6:149 | is put to death by the sword, there are many Christians 04Yegh7    6:149 | there are many Christians in the army who will scatter his 04Yegh7    6:149 | will scatter his bones throughout the whole world 04Yegh7    6:150 | minor disgrace for us in the eyes of all men when 04Yegh7    6:150 | eyes of all men when the bones of the Nazarenes were 04Yegh7    6:150 | men when the bones of the Nazarenes were honored and revered 04Yegh7    6:150 | revered. But if they offer the same respect to magi and 04Yegh7    6:150 | magi, we ourselves will become the destroyers of our religion 04Yegh7    7:151 | put you under oath to the immortal gods. First summon before 04Yegh7    7:152 | many accusations against him from the country, so that he may 04Yegh7    7:153 | another religion lest they overthrow the religion of our land 04Yegh7    7:154 | have made a disciple of the learned chief-magus so quickly 04Yegh7    7:155 | and sat in tribunal outside the camp, as we said, twelve 04Yegh7    7:156 | He questioned the chief-magus, saying: “I have 04Yegh7    7:159 | The blessed one replied: “I beg 04Yegh7    7:159 | but carry out against me the cruel will of your king 04Yegh7    7:160 | Denshapuh saw that he set the royal threats at naught, had 04Yegh7    7:160 | respect for persuasion, and wished the proceedings to be conducted more 04Yegh7    7:160 | against him in accordance with the king’s advice 04Yegh7    7:162 | He, the king, also appointed two colleagues 04Yegh7    7:162 | assistants for Denshapuh from among the senior officials—Jnikan, who was 04Yegh7    7:162 | senior officials—Jnikan, who was the royal marzpet, and Movan, the 04Yegh7    7:162 | the royal marzpet, and Movan, the chancellor—under the Movpetan movpet 04Yegh7    7:162 | and Movan, the chancellor—under the Movpetan movpet 04Yegh7    7:163 | two with their retainers took the saints from that desert spot 04Yegh7    7:164 | not observed by anyone in the army, not by Armenians or 04Yegh7    7:165 | The attendants who had been in 04Yegh7    7:165 | had been in charge of the prisoners in the city were 04Yegh7    7:165 | charge of the prisoners in the city were commanded to guard 04Yegh7    7:165 | they would be led to the place of death, neither they 04Yegh7    7:166 | a man from Khuzhastan in the royal army who secretly observed 04Yegh7    7:166 | he had been appointed to the ranks of executioners and served 04Yegh7    7:166 | of executioners and served in the day-guards with the instruments 04Yegh7    7:166 | in the day-guards with the instruments of torture. He came 04Yegh7    7:166 | of torture. He came in the middle of the night and 04Yegh7    7:166 | came in the middle of the night and joined the groups 04Yegh7    7:166 | of the night and joined the groups of nobles 04Yegh7    7:167 | The first group supposed he was 04Yegh7    7:167 | group supposed he was of the middle group, the middle that 04Yegh7    7:167 | was of the middle group, the middle that he was of 04Yegh7    7:167 | middle that he was of the third, and all three considered 04Yegh7    7:167 | among us?”—neither from among the lords or the servants 04Yegh7    7:167 | from among the lords or the servants 04Yegh7    7:168 | even find anywhere to sit, the three nobles went off to 04Yegh7    7:168 | to a distance and ordered the executioners to bind the saints’ 04Yegh7    7:168 | ordered the executioners to bind the saints’ feet and hands 04Yegh7    7:170 | as they dragged them across the rocky places, so that not 04Yegh7    7:170 | bit of flesh remained on the saints’ bodies 04Yegh7    7:172 | It seemed to the nobles that “we have softened 04Yegh7    7:172 | will obey our words, do the king’s will, and be saved 04Yegh7    7:174 | If the saints had any doubts earlier 04Yegh7    7:174 | doubts earlier, on looking at the cruel wounds in their bodies 04Yegh7    7:175 | thirsty men they rushed to the fountain, to see who would 04Yegh7    7:175 | to see who would be the first to shed his blood 04Yegh7    7:175 | to shed his blood on the ground 04Yegh7    8:176 | While the saints were engaged in these 04Yegh7    8:176 | to speak with them, saying: “ The king sent me to you 04Yegh7    8:176 | sent me to you. All the desolation of Armenia, he says 04Yegh7    8:176 | of Armenia, he says, and the losses of troops which have 04Yegh7    8:177 | just as you caused all the torments of death 04Yegh7    8:178 | The power is in your hands 04Yegh7    8:178 | in your hands to free the nobles who are imprisoned. The 04Yegh7    8:178 | the nobles who are imprisoned. The ruined country can be restored 04Yegh7    8:179 | how an illustrious man whom the king himself knew personally for 04Yegh7    8:179 | religion and beloved of all the magnates, and on whom almost 04Yegh7    8:179 | land depended—because he despised the Mazdean religion and was tricked 04Yegh7    8:179 | tricked into your foolish science, the king did not have regard 04Yegh7    8:179 | journey he will never reach the place of his punishment 04Yegh7    8:181 | your lives except by worshiping the sun and fulfilling the king’s 04Yegh7    8:181 | worshiping the sun and fulfilling the king’s desires, just as the 04Yegh7    8:181 | the king’s desires, just as the great Zoroaster taught us 04Yegh7    8:183 | The priest Ḷevond stepped forward, and 04Yegh7    8:183 | first you rendered worship to the sun, then you attributed the 04Yegh7    8:183 | the sun, then you attributed the carrying out of that worship 04Yegh7    8:183 | out of that worship to the wishes of the king. You 04Yegh7    8:183 | worship to the wishes of the king. You honored the sun 04Yegh7    8:183 | of the king. You honored the sun, loudly proclaiming his name 04Yegh7    8:183 | his name; yet you honored the king more than the sun 04Yegh7    8:183 | honored the king more than the sun. You indicated that the 04Yegh7    8:183 | the sun. You indicated that the sun serves creatures without so 04Yegh7    8:183 | without so willing, but that the king of his own free 04Yegh7    8:183 | himself has not yet attained the truth 04Yegh7    8:186 | Now you fixed on us the blame for the ruin of 04Yegh7    8:186 | on us the blame for the ruin of our country and 04Yegh7    8:186 | ruin of our country and the losses of the royal army 04Yegh7    8:186 | country and the losses of the royal army. Our religion does 04Yegh7    8:186 | serve them as we serve the true God. And if we 04Yegh7    8:186 | them, he has promised us the kingdom of heaven in return 04Yegh7    8:187 | service, but for love of the king we must go so 04Yegh7    8:188 | earth we do not have the power to change him for 04Yegh7    8:190 | Which brave soldier would enter the battle last? If he were 04Yegh7    8:191 | become an ignorant fool like the leaders of your error 04Yegh7    8:193 | For the soldiers of our country, who 04Yegh7    8:193 | Christ through us, trampled underfoot the fearsome commands of your king 04Yegh7    8:193 | not their wives, children, or the material treasures of this mortal 04Yegh7    8:194 | but slew with harsh blows the worshipers of the sun who 04Yegh7    8:194 | harsh blows the worshipers of the sun who were your teachers 04Yegh7    8:195 | of them preceded us to the kingdom of God, and have 04Yegh7    8:195 | of God, and have joined the supernal company of the angels 04Yegh7    8:195 | joined the supernal company of the angels. They have entered into 04Yegh7    8:195 | angels. They have entered into the joy and felicity prepared for 04Yegh7    8:195 | felicity prepared for them, which the blessed man—of whom you 04Yegh7    8:196 | call him blessed, and blessed the land through which he will 04Yegh7    8:196 | which he will pass and the place where he will die 04Yegh7    8:196 | your royal court but even the luminaries of heaven that you 04Yegh7    8:197 | Movan, the chancellor, said to them in 04Yegh7    8:197 | said to them in response: “ The gods are benevolent and deal 04Yegh7    8:197 | learn their own insignificance and the gods’ greatness, and may enjoy 04Yegh7    8:197 | gods’ greatness, and may enjoy the gifts of the world which 04Yegh7    8:197 | may enjoy the gifts of the world which has been entrusted 04Yegh7    8:197 | which has been entrusted to the king’s jurisdiction. From their mouths 04Yegh7    8:198 | or to refuse to worship the sun, which illuminates the whole 04Yegh7    8:198 | worship the sun, which illuminates the whole universe with its rays 04Yegh7    8:198 | dispensation, it has been named the god Mihr, for it has 04Yegh7    9:201 | too may have mercy from the great king 04Yegh7    9:202 | To this the bishop Sahak replied, saying: “Like 04Yegh7    9:202 | you take excellent care of the country’s prosperity and the king’s 04Yegh7    9:202 | of the country’s prosperity and the king’s glory. But you impart 04Yegh7    9:203 | If the sublime beings fight each other 04Yegh7    9:204 | learn concord from them. Summon the sun to your home like 04Yegh7    9:204 | if it cannot come lest the world remain in darkness, send 04Yegh7    9:204 | world remain in darkness, send the latter to it so it 04Yegh7    9:204 | so it may learn from the former that it lacks nothing 04Yegh7    9:205 | But if the nature of your gods is 04Yegh7    9:205 | fire not need nourishment, like the sun; let the royal servants 04Yegh7    9:205 | nourishment, like the sun; let the royal servants not be encumbered 04Yegh7    9:205 | servants not be encumbered with the expense of providing for it 04Yegh7    9:206 | The one eats insatiably, yet dies 04Yegh7    9:206 | insatiably, yet dies continuously; while the other does not eat, yet 04Yegh7    9:206 | not eat, yet without air the light of its rays diminishes 04Yegh7    9:206 | in winter and freezes all the shoots of green grass; in 04Yegh7    9:208 | he who has not seen the great King offers obeisance to 04Yegh7    9:209 | Now as for the sun, if you wish to 04Yegh7    9:209 | learn I shall tell you the truth 04Yegh7    9:210 | It is part of the created things of this world 04Yegh7    9:211 | it spreads its rays through the air and by its fiery 04Yegh7    9:211 | warms all existing things in the region below it 04Yegh7    9:212 | But the celestial beings have no share 04Yegh7    9:212 | since he (God) has placed the light in its globe as 04Yegh7    9:212 | it pours it downward for the use and enjoyment of us 04Yegh7    9:213 | as a ship, skimming over the immense waters of the sea 04Yegh7    9:213 | over the immense waters of the sea, unconsciously follows its course 04Yegh7    9:213 | and skillful captain, so too the sun effects the changes in 04Yegh7    9:213 | so too the sun effects the changes in its yearly cycle 04Yegh7    9:214 | And just as the other parts of this world 04Yegh7    9:214 | world have been established for the sake of our sustenance, so 04Yegh7    9:214 | provide light as one of the other parts, like the moon 04Yegh7    9:214 | of the other parts, like the moon and stars or the 04Yegh7    9:214 | the moon and stars or the ever-shifting winds and rain 04Yegh7    9:214 | bearing clouds, and similarly among the parts of the earth, sea 04Yegh7    9:214 | similarly among the parts of the earth, sea and rivers and 04Yegh7    9:214 | all useful streams, and similarly the areas of dry land with 04Yegh7    9:215 | he would honor them with the name of ’God,’ they 04Yegh7    9:216 | confused state of affairs from the nature of God 04Yegh7    9:217 | if you wish to learn the truth, soften the bitterness of 04Yegh7    9:217 | to learn the truth, soften the bitterness of your heart, open 04Yegh7    9:217 | bitterness of your heart, open the eyes of your mind, and 04Yegh7    9:217 | do not walk blindly in the dark; you have fallen into 04Yegh7    9:218 | we shall do likewise; for the eyes of our minds are 04Yegh7    9:219 | With the eyes of the body we 04Yegh7    9:219 | With the eyes of the body we see Creation and 04Yegh7    9:220 | On the other hand, the Creator of 04Yegh7    9:220 | On the other hand, the Creator of all is invisible 04Yegh7    9:220 | his power is comprehended by the mind 04Yegh7    9:221 | once thought visible things were the Creator and we used to 04Yegh7    9:222 | himself to a gibbet in the form of the cross; and 04Yegh7    9:222 | gibbet in the form of the cross; and because men had 04Yegh7    9:222 | men had gone astray after the luminaries, he stripped the sun 04Yegh7    9:222 | after the luminaries, he stripped the sun of the light of 04Yegh7    9:222 | he stripped the sun of the light of its rays, so 04Yegh7    9:222 | of its rays, so that the darkness might pay service to 04Yegh7    9:222 | like you might not see the great ignominy of their lives 04Yegh7    9:223 | that same darkness clings to the soul and body of those 04Yegh7    9:223 | those who do not confess the crucified God, so you too 04Yegh7    9:223 | you too are today in the same darkness and still torment 04Yegh7    9:224 | are ready to die following the example of our Lord. As 04Yegh7    9:225 | When the impious Denshapuh had observed them 04Yegh7    10:226 | He ordered one of the youngest among them to be 04Yegh7    10:226 | Arshen by name, about whom the saints previously had had suspicions 04Yegh7    10:227 | all his sinews cracked from the pressure. For a long time 04Yegh7    10:228 | The saint opened his mouth and 04Yegh7    10:229 | and receive my spirit in the company of your holy warriors 04Yegh7    10:230 | has made me, who am the youngest, precede all the others 04Yegh7    10:230 | am the youngest, precede all the others 04Yegh7    10:231 | to open his mouth from the insufferable tightening of the press 04Yegh7    10:231 | from the insufferable tightening of the press 04Yegh7    10:232 | Then the executioners, immediately on receiving a 04Yegh7    10:232 | on receiving a command from the three nobles, cut off the 04Yegh7    10:232 | the three nobles, cut off the blessed one’s head with a 04Yegh7    10:233 | Denshapuh began to speak to the bishop, saying: “When I came 04Yegh7    10:233 | about Yoseph; for he was the leader of all the Christians 04Yegh7    10:233 | was the leader of all the Christians and faithful in all 04Yegh7    10:234 | Similarly, the governor of the country who 04Yegh7    10:234 | Similarly, the governor of the country who was there before 04Yegh7    10:234 | considered as a father to the whole country, and how he 04Yegh7    10:234 | and how he loved impartially the greatest and the least 04Yegh7    10:234 | loved impartially the greatest and the least 04Yegh7    10:235 | to a painful death in the fashion of that earlier one 04Yegh7    10:236 | For if you are of the same obstinate mind, I have 04Yegh7    10:238 | this Saint Yoseph replied, saying: “ The praise that you gave first 04Yegh7    10:239 | against any ordinary man for the sake of sordid material interests 04Yegh7    10:239 | impartial instruction lead everyone to the one Lord of Creation 04Yegh7    10:240 | did not lie but said the exact truth 04Yegh7    10:242 | one, and one our father the Holy Spirit who begat us 04Yegh7    10:242 | who begat us, how could the children of the same father 04Yegh7    10:242 | how could the children of the same father and one mother 04Yegh7    10:243 | night—that we might preserve the unity of our lives unbroken 04Yegh7    10:245 | you. It is not at the king’s command that I am 04Yegh7    10:247 | The priest Ḷevond responded, saying: “Whoever 04Yegh7    10:248 | own accord and not at the king’s orders—if you are 04Yegh7    10:248 | he is a ravager of the land and a slayer of 04Yegh7    10:249 | But we cannot transgress the command of our King, nor 04Yegh7    10:249 | exchange our eternal life for the corruptible illusions of this world 04Yegh7    10:250 | to life—these are not the words of those who see 04Yegh7    10:250 | of those who see all the pains of the world 04Yegh7    10:250 | see all the pains of the world 04Yegh7    11:251 | true words, and look at the affairs of this world systematically 04Yegh7    11:253 | On the outside: injustice, rapine, foul lewdness 04Yegh7    11:253 | lewdness with aggressive licentiousness; on the inside: impiety, apostasy, ignorance, unrepentant 04Yegh7    11:255 | I wish that you resembled the medical art, since the reality 04Yegh7    11:255 | resembled the medical art, since the reality of their healing is 04Yegh7    11:257 | Notably, if any of the king’s friends at court were 04Yegh7    11:257 | were to fall ill, when the doctor arrives at the great 04Yegh7    11:257 | when the doctor arrives at the great hall and sees the 04Yegh7    11:257 | the great hall and sees the multitude of notables and healthy 04Yegh7    11:257 | people, and even on entering the royal chambers and seeing there 04Yegh7    11:257 | chambers and seeing there all the splendor and wonderful appearance of 04Yegh7    11:257 | splendor and wonderful appearance of the courtiers, he would not be 04Yegh7    11:257 | would not be amazed at the marvelous sight 04Yegh7    11:258 | couch entirely gilded on which the sick man were lying, he 04Yegh7    11:258 | to all that but orders the gold-braided covers to be 04Yegh7    11:258 | his hand within he examines the whole body to see if 04Yegh7    11:258 | its state is warm, if the heart is beating steadily in 04Yegh7    11:258 | steadily in its place, if the liver is tender, and if 04Yegh7    11:258 | liver is tender, and if the pulse of the veins is 04Yegh7    11:258 | and if the pulse of the veins is regular. And accordingly 04Yegh7    11:260 | your immortal souls mortal for the unquenchable fire of hell, whether 04Yegh7    11:260 | affected us) as happens to the bodily nature of every man 04Yegh7    11:261 | But Christ, the true living and quickening God 04Yegh7    11:261 | souls and bodies. First by the pains of his own torments 04Yegh7    11:261 | own torments he healed all the races of mankind 04Yegh7    11:262 | painless and unwounded; he cured the old scars of the dragon 04Yegh7    11:262 | cured the old scars of the dragon by his secret scourging 04Yegh7    11:262 | we might become companions of the angels and soldiers of our 04Yegh7    11:263 | this and have not enjoyed the heavenly gifts of God, you 04Yegh7    11:265 | body tormented. I know that the health of my soul is 04Yegh7    11:266 | because I have as pledge the great teacher of the gentiles 04Yegh7    11:266 | pledge the great teacher of the gentiles, who consoled himself in 04Yegh7    11:266 | gentiles, who consoled himself in the pains of his body and 04Yegh7    11:266 | ’If we became participants in the likeness of his death, how 04Yegh7    11:268 | threats, nor do we fear the cruel death which you are 04Yegh7    11:269 | Then he (Denshapuh) separated the blessed ones from one another 04Yegh7    11:269 | little and spoke only to the holy bishop: “The praise which 04Yegh7    11:269 | only to the holy bishop: “ The praise which I bestowed on 04Yegh7    11:270 | I shall remind you of the crimes you committed, so that 04Yegh7    11:271 | Did you indeed destroy the fire-temple in Rshtunik, and 04Yegh7    11:271 | Rshtunik, and did you kill the fire? As I have heard 04Yegh7    11:271 | and confirmed, you also tortured the magi and removed the vessels 04Yegh7    11:271 | tortured the magi and removed the vessels of the cult. Now 04Yegh7    11:271 | and removed the vessels of the cult. Now tell me if 04Yegh7    11:272 | The saint replied: “Do you then 04Yegh7    11:274 | The bishop note: “As you suppose 04Yegh7    11:275 | was you who caused all the damage in Rshtunik 04Yegh7    12:276 | The bishop note: “And since you 04Yegh7    12:277 | note: “I wish to learn the truth from you 04Yegh7    12:278 | The bishop note: “You do not 04Yegh7    12:279 | but I seek vengeance for the gods’ dishonor 04Yegh7    12:280 | The bishop note: “You call the 04Yegh7    12:280 | The bishop note: “You call the dumb elements gods, and yet 04Yegh7    12:280 | vengeance with your king at the incorruptible tribunal of God 04Yegh7    12:282 | I did indeed destroy the fire temple and inflict the 04Yegh7    12:282 | the fire temple and inflict the bastinado on the magi, and 04Yegh7    12:282 | and inflict the bastinado on the magi, and the impure utensils 04Yegh7    12:282 | bastinado on the magi, and the impure utensils that were in 04Yegh7    12:282 | impure utensils that were in the temple I threw into the 04Yegh7    12:282 | the temple I threw into the lake 04Yegh7    12:283 | But who can kill the fire? For the all-wise 04Yegh7    12:283 | can kill the fire? For the all-wise Creator of Creation 04Yegh7    12:283 | of Creation took care at the beginning and rendered the nature 04Yegh7    12:283 | at the beginning and rendered the nature of the four elements 04Yegh7    12:283 | and rendered the nature of the four elements imperishable 04Yegh7    12:284 | So then, kill the air, if you can; or 04Yegh7    12:284 | if you can; or destroy the earth so that it not 04Yegh7    12:284 | not bring forth grass; cut the throat of the river so 04Yegh7    12:284 | grass; cut the throat of the river so that it dies 04Yegh7    12:286 | Now if our Architect united the indissolubility of the four elements 04Yegh7    12:286 | Architect united the indissolubility of the four elements—so the nature 04Yegh7    12:286 | of the four elements—so the nature of fire is found 04Yegh7    12:286 | me by saying, ’You killed the fire?’ 04Yegh7    12:287 | Then kill the warmth of the sun, for 04Yegh7    12:287 | Then kill the warmth of the sun, for it has a 04Yegh7    12:290 | impiety than that of all the heathen, who are more knowledgeable 04Yegh7    12:290 | although they have strayed from the true God, they do not 04Yegh7    12:291 | So, if you ignorantly say the nature of fire is destructible 04Yegh7    12:292 | and critique with you concerning the nature of created things. But 04Yegh7    12:292 | to me: did you extinguish the fire, or not 04Yegh7    12:293 | The blessed one replied, saying: “Since 04Yegh7    12:293 | to become a disciple of the truth, I shall expound the 04Yegh7    12:293 | the truth, I shall expound the will of your father Satan 04Yegh7    12:294 | temple and saw standing there the impious ministers of your vain 04Yegh7    12:294 | of your vain religion and the fire-holder blazing in front 04Yegh7    12:295 | them with words and not the rod: ’What in your own 04Yegh7    12:295 | minds do you think of the fire of this cult?’ 04Yegh7    12:297 | we understand, that it is the custom of our ancestors and 04Yegh7    12:297 | custom of our ancestors and the strict command of the king 04Yegh7    12:297 | and the strict command of the king.’ 04Yegh7    12:298 | ’And what do you understand the nature of your fire to 04Yegh7    12:300 | hands have become calloused from the axe and our backs worn 04Yegh7    12:300 | are bleary with tears from the acridity of its smoke, and 04Yegh7    12:300 | our faces are sooty from the heavy dampness of its fumes 04Yegh7    13:302 | Such is the extent of our comprehension of 04Yegh7    13:304 | you question us merely for the sake of hearing? Look at 04Yegh7    13:304 | sake of hearing? Look at the facts before you: our legislators 04Yegh7    13:305 | when I heard this from the magi, I greatly pitied them 04Yegh7    13:305 | in their ignorance they spoke the truth 04Yegh7    13:306 | beat them a little with the rod, made them throw the 04Yegh7    13:306 | the rod, made them throw the fire into the water, and 04Yegh7    13:306 | them throw the fire into the water, and note: ’May the 04Yegh7    13:306 | the water, and note: ’May the gods who did not create 04Yegh7    13:306 | And then I threw out the magi 04Yegh7    13:307 | had heard all this from the mouth of the holy bishop 04Yegh7    13:307 | this from the mouth of the holy bishop, he was extremely 04Yegh7    13:307 | he was extremely terrified at the insults to the king and 04Yegh7    13:307 | terrified at the insults to the king and the disrespect for 04Yegh7    13:307 | insults to the king and the disrespect for his religion 04Yegh7    13:308 | even more insulting things about the king in the tribunal, and 04Yegh7    13:308 | things about the king in the tribunal, and suspicion be thrown 04Yegh7    13:309 | since he was sitting in the tribunal girt with a sword 04Yegh7    13:309 | sword to instill awe into the saints, roaring like an enraged 04Yegh7    13:309 | an enraged lion he drew the sword and wildly set upon 04Yegh7    13:309 | sword and wildly set upon the blessed ones; he struck the 04Yegh7    13:309 | the blessed ones; he struck the bishop behind the right shoulder 04Yegh7    13:309 | he struck the bishop behind the right shoulder and cut off 04Yegh7    13:310 | The bishop fell to the ground 04Yegh7    13:310 | The bishop fell to the ground on his left side 04Yegh7    13:310 | you, and enroll me in the ranks of your holy soldiers 04Yegh7    13:311 | saying: “Now my virtuous ones, the hour of our martyrdom has 04Yegh7    13:311 | our martyrdom has arrived. Shut the eyes of the body for 04Yegh7    13:311 | arrived. Shut the eyes of the body for a moment and 04Yegh7    13:312 | he note: “I shall bless the Lord at all times; his 04Yegh7    13:313 | My soul will boast in the Lord; the meek will hear 04Yegh7    13:313 | will boast in the Lord; the meek will hear and be 04Yegh7    13:314 | as far as this place: “ The just have many tribulations; but 04Yegh7    13:314 | just have many tribulations; but the Lord preserves them from everything 04Yegh7    13:315 | heaven and six crowns in the hand of the archangel 04Yegh7    13:315 | crowns in the hand of the archangel 04Yegh7    13:317 | For the material has been prepared and 04Yegh7    13:317 | and shaped by you, but the art of your labor has 04Yegh7    13:317 | labor has been fashioned by the all-holy hands of Christ 04Yegh7    13:318 | He also saw distinctly that the sword was still glinting over 04Yegh7    13:318 | sword was still glinting over the necks of the blessed ones 04Yegh7    13:318 | glinting over the necks of the blessed ones 04Yegh7    13:319 | been given, he said to the blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront the 04Yegh7    13:319 | the blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront the sword, for you are superior 04Yegh7    13:320 | arranged themselves in order, and the executioners made great haste to 04Yegh7    13:320 | great haste to cut off the blessed ones’ heads all at 04Yegh7    13:320 | once and throw them before the holy bishop. And he, giving 04Yegh7    13:320 | bishop. And he, giving up the spirit, cried out: “Lord Jesus 04Yegh7    13:320 | souls and join us to the company of your dear ones 04Yegh7    13:321 | they were all martyred at the same time in the same 04Yegh7    13:321 | at the same time in the same place 04Yegh7    13:322 | reckon among their number also the chief-magus who believed in 04Yegh7    13:322 | they were seven, not including the two martyred in Vardes and 04Yegh7    13:323 | But the names of the six who 04Yegh7    13:323 | But the names of the six who all died in 04Yegh7    13:325 | Yoseph from Vayots Dzor, from the village of Holotsimk 04Yegh7    14:326 | The priest Ḷevond from Vanand, from 04Yegh7    14:326 | priest Ḷevond from Vanand, from the village of Ijavank 04Yegh7    14:327 | The priest Mushe from Aḷbak 04Yegh7    14:328 | The priest Arshen from Bagrevand, from 04Yegh7    14:328 | priest Arshen from Bagrevand, from the village of Elegeak 04Yegh7    14:329 | The deacon Kajaj from the same 04Yegh7    14:329 | The deacon Kajaj from the same origin as the bishop 04Yegh7    14:329 | from the same origin as the bishop of Rshtunik 04Yegh7    14:330 | Also, the blessed chief-magus from the 04Yegh7    14:330 | the blessed chief-magus from the city of Niwshapuh 04Yegh7    14:331 | The priest Samuel from Ayrarat, from 04Yegh7    14:331 | priest Samuel from Ayrarat, from the village of Arats 04Yegh7    14:332 | The deacon Abraham from the same 04Yegh7    14:332 | The deacon Abraham from the same village 04Yegh7    14:333 | six saints martyred there in the desert, Denshapuh and the chief 04Yegh7    14:333 | in the desert, Denshapuh and the chief-magus and Jnikan the 04Yegh7    14:333 | the chief-magus and Jnikan the maypet selected guards from their 04Yegh7    14:333 | ordered them to watch over the bodies of the saints in 04Yegh7    14:333 | watch over the bodies of the saints in that very spot 04Yegh7    14:333 | ten days or more until the royal army should have moved 04Yegh7    14:333 | bones, and distributing them throughout the whole land—at which people 04Yegh7    14:333 | encouraged to go astray after the sect of the Nazarenes 04Yegh7    14:333 | astray after the sect of the Nazarenes 04Yegh7    14:334 | But the man from Khuzhastan whom we 04Yegh7    14:334 | mentioned above remained there with the guards as one of them 04Yegh7    14:334 | knowledge. He was waiting on the lookout for some way in 04Yegh7    14:334 | in which he could steal the bones from them 04Yegh7    14:336 | Then on the fourth day two of the 04Yegh7    14:336 | the fourth day two of the guards were cruelly afflicted by 04Yegh7    14:337 | For the whole night awful voices cried 04Yegh7    14:337 | were heard from below like the rumbling of an earthquake. The 04Yegh7    14:337 | the rumbling of an earthquake. The ground shuddered beneath them, and 04Yegh7    14:338 | They saw all the dead bodies rise up and 04Yegh7    14:338 | echo awesomely in their ears the very words of the tribunal 04Yegh7    14:338 | ears the very words of the tribunal, so that they were 04Yegh7    14:339 | one did not know where the other had fled 04Yegh7    14:340 | went and told of all the torments they had endured 04Yegh7    14:341 | The three nobles took council and 04Yegh7    14:341 | How shall we deal with the inexplicable sect of the Christians 04Yegh7    14:341 | with the inexplicable sect of the Christians? For while they are 04Yegh7    14:342 | we to do, since all the sick in the army have 04Yegh7    14:342 | since all the sick in the army have been cured by 04Yegh7    14:345 | have made some hints to the Christians in the army and 04Yegh7    14:345 | hints to the Christians in the army and would have received 04Yegh7    14:345 | army and would have received the weight of each body in 04Yegh7    14:346 | Furthermore, the men who were tormented by 04Yegh7    14:347 | if we bring them before the king, when he hears about 04Yegh7    14:348 | The chief-magus responded, saying to 04Yegh7    14:348 | not make me ostikan over the two of you? Why are 04Yegh7    14:348 | your duty and carry out the royal order 04Yegh7    14:349 | there is an interrogation before the king, that investigation will be 04Yegh7    14:350 | in your souls, come to the temple very early in the 04Yegh7    14:350 | the temple very early in the morning. For tomorrow the high 04Yegh7    14:350 | in the morning. For tomorrow the high Movpetan movpet will offer 04Yegh7    15:351 | Now when the man from Khuzhastan heard all 04Yegh7    15:351 | pay no further attention to the murdered saints, he immediately took 04Yegh7    15:351 | he immediately took ten men the fervor of whose Christianity he 04Yegh7    15:351 | he knew, and hastening to the spot found all the bodies 04Yegh7    15:351 | to the spot found all the bodies in good condition 04Yegh7    15:352 | they were all apprehensive of the executioners, they moved the saints 04Yegh7    15:352 | of the executioners, they moved the saints elsewhere about two leagues 04Yegh7    15:353 | they cleaned and set out the bones of the blessed ones 04Yegh7    15:353 | set out the bones of the blessed ones; they brought them 04Yegh7    15:353 | ones; they brought them to the camp and kept them hidden 04Yegh7    15:353 | they showed them, first to the Armenian soldiers, and then to 04Yegh7    15:353 | Armenian soldiers, and then to the many Christians who were in 04Yegh7    15:353 | many Christians who were in the army 04Yegh7    15:354 | The first fruits they presented to 04Yegh7    15:354 | first fruits they presented to the imprisoned nobles; these were suddenly 04Yegh7    15:354 | suddenly released from their bonds, the threat of death passing them 04Yegh7    15:355 | was rendered worthy to serve the saints in secret, repeated to 04Yegh7    15:355 | in order: their cruel dragging, the questioning and interrogation of the 04Yegh7    15:355 | the questioning and interrogation of the judges, the responses of each 04Yegh7    15:355 | and interrogation of the judges, the responses of each of the 04Yegh7    15:355 | the responses of each of the saints, their execution, the awful 04Yegh7    15:355 | of the saints, their execution, the awful terror which fell on 04Yegh7    15:355 | awful terror which fell on the guards, the despairing query of 04Yegh7    15:355 | which fell on the guards, the despairing query of the three 04Yegh7    15:355 | guards, the despairing query of the three nobles, the collecting of 04Yegh7    15:355 | query of the three nobles, the collecting of their holy bones 04Yegh7    15:355 | names and indicated them on the caskets 04Yegh7    15:356 | And the iron chains he placed with 04Yegh7    15:356 | with each one’s bones, for the executioners had thrown them away 04Yegh7    15:356 | indicated each one’s clothing on the casket 04Yegh7    15:357 | and desirable martyr’s death on the twenty-fifth day of the 04Yegh7    15:357 | the twenty-fifth day of the month Hrotits, in the great 04Yegh7    15:357 | of the month Hrotits, in the great desert of the land 04Yegh7    15:357 | in the great desert of the land of Apar, in the 04Yegh7    15:357 | the land of Apar, in the neighborhood of the city of 04Yegh7    15:357 | Apar, in the neighborhood of the city of Niwshapuh 04Yegh8    1:0 | Further, Concerning Their Disciples the Confessors 04Yegh8    1:1 | Now the disciples of the blessed ones 04Yegh8    1:1 | Now the disciples of the blessed ones remained inside the 04Yegh8    1:1 | the blessed ones remained inside the city in bonds. A royal 04Yegh8    1:1 | came and brought them outside the city 04Yegh8    1:2 | He also removed from the city five Christians from Asorestan 04Yegh8    1:2 | too were in bonds for the name of Christ. He interrogated 04Yegh8    1:2 | did not agree to worship the sun 04Yegh8    1:3 | He tortured them with the bastinado, but they persisted in 04Yegh8    1:3 | bastinado, but they persisted in the same intention even more strongly 04Yegh8    1:3 | be set to labor on the royal estates 04Yegh8    1:4 | had received great gifts from the king 04Yegh8    1:5 | Then the same chief-executioner came again 04Yegh8    1:5 | chief-executioner came again to the disciples of the holy martyrs 04Yegh8    1:5 | again to the disciples of the holy martyrs. Choosing two of 04Yegh8    1:5 | two of them who were the most modest, he took them 04Yegh8    1:5 | he took them aside from the others and note: “What are 04Yegh8    1:6 | of Christ and disciples of the blessed ones whom you killed 04Yegh8    1:7 | The chief-executioner responded, saying to 04Yegh8    1:10 | The chief-executioner was angry and 04Yegh8    1:12 | Do you not see in the great camp that when some 04Yegh8    1:14 | not unjust, nor ours false. The guilty noble should so serve 04Yegh8    1:16 | God or had sinned against the king in some way, we 04Yegh8    1:18 | The chief-executioner said to him 04Yegh8    1:20 | The chief-executioner note: “First in 04Yegh8    1:20 | chief-executioner note: “First in the death of the magi, and 04Yegh8    1:20 | First in the death of the magi, and then in all 04Yegh8    1:20 | magi, and then in all the other things 04Yegh8    1:21 | in accordance with your laws. The kings give you an order 04Yegh8    1:22 | The chief-executioner note: “I swear 04Yegh8    1:22 | executioner note: “I swear by the god Mihr, you speak more 04Yegh8    1:23 | escape death unless you worship the sun and perform what our 04Yegh8    1:25 | If the sun had ears you would 04Yegh8    2:26 | only by us who are the more perfect but also by 04Yegh8    2:26 | him who seems to you the least, and the latter will 04Yegh8    2:26 | to you the least, and the latter will inflict severe wounds 04Yegh8    2:27 | When the chief-executioner heard this, he 04Yegh8    2:28 | dragged about more cruelly than the previous martyrs. And so severely 04Yegh8    2:29 | after three hours had passed, the two of them began to 04Yegh8    2:29 | we regard as minor, and the pains of the body as 04Yegh8    2:29 | minor, and the pains of the body as nothing compared to 04Yegh8    2:29 | body as nothing compared to the great love of God in 04Yegh8    2:30 | did to them, carry out the same on us 04Yegh8    2:33 | each of them six of the executioners took turns. And while 04Yegh8    2:33 | were lying half-dead on the ground, he ordered the ears 04Yegh8    2:33 | on the ground, he ordered the ears of them both to 04Yegh8    2:35 | beg you, valiant soldier of the king, either put us to 04Yegh8    2:35 | or inflict your punishments following the example of these most recent 04Yegh8    2:37 | ugly in an earthly fashion, the more beautiful you make us 04Yegh8    2:38 | The chief-executioner replied mildly: “If 04Yegh8    2:39 | I shall reveal to you the king’s intentions 04Yegh8    2:40 | Asorestan to be slaves on the royal estates, lest anyone on 04Yegh8    2:40 | seeing you may persist in the same obstinate opposition to the 04Yegh8    2:40 | the same obstinate opposition to the king’s orders 04Yegh8    2:41 | The blessed ones said to him 04Yegh8    2:41 | tilled. We will not cultivate the royal land with half our 04Yegh8    2:42 | When the executioner heard this, he called 04Yegh8    2:42 | executioner heard this, he called the soldiers who were leading them 04Yegh8    2:43 | These were the eminent Armenian confessors, who had 04Yegh8    2:45 | The chains on their feet and 04Yegh8    2:45 | as heavy to them as the question of why they had 04Yegh8    2:45 | not been worthy to equal the brave martyrs 04Yegh8    2:46 | called Shahul, although they were the object of royal punishment, nonetheless 04Yegh8    2:46 | they were greatly honored by the inhabitants of the country 04Yegh8    2:46 | honored by the inhabitants of the country 04Yegh8    2:47 | However, the blessed ones at this too 04Yegh8    2:47 | ease.” And they continually felt the same regrets 04Yegh8    2:48 | There they endeavored to see the holy bonds of the nobles 04Yegh8    2:48 | see the holy bonds of the nobles and to serve their 04Yegh8    2:49 | This they indicated to the magnates of the land who 04Yegh8    2:49 | indicated to the magnates of the land who belonged to the 04Yegh8    2:49 | the land who belonged to the same holy covenant of Christianity 04Yegh8    2:50 | All agreed, the greatest and the least, to 04Yegh8    2:50 | All agreed, the greatest and the least, to inform the whole 04Yegh8    2:50 | and the least, to inform the whole land that all who 04Yegh8    2:50 | so desired could share with the holy prisoners in distant exile 04Yegh8    3:51 | they collected and gave to the blessed ones to take to 04Yegh8    3:53 | country and were continually on the move through that same Shahul 04Yegh8    3:53 | Asorestan and Khuzhastan, afflicted by the great heat. Saint Khoren died 04Yegh8    3:53 | heat. Saint Khoren died from the scorching wind and was buried 04Yegh8    3:53 | wind and was buried by the inhabitants of the land with 04Yegh8    3:53 | buried by the inhabitants of the land with the holy martyrs 04Yegh8    3:53 | inhabitants of the land with the holy martyrs 04Yegh8    3:54 | But the blessed Abraham ceaselessly continued the 04Yegh8    3:54 | the blessed Abraham ceaselessly continued the same life of virtue. He 04Yegh8    3:54 | He went around collecting all the gifts of the faithful, brought 04Yegh8    3:54 | collecting all the gifts of the faithful, brought them to far 04Yegh8    3:55 | This he continued doing until the twelfth year of their condemnation 04Yegh8    3:55 | year of their condemnation with the result that all unanimously begged 04Yegh8    3:55 | that when he came among the Armenians, they might see in 04Yegh8    3:55 | they might see in him the brave champions who had been 04Yegh8    3:55 | who had been martyred by the sword, and they might see 04Yegh8    3:55 | might see in him also the holy chains of their tortures 04Yegh8    3:56 | When the martyrs and confessors and prisoners 04Yegh8    3:56 | seen in him, through him the whole country was blessed. Through 04Yegh8    3:56 | mercy fell from God into the heart of the king to 04Yegh8    3:56 | God into the heart of the king to make the whole 04Yegh8    3:56 | of the king to make the whole land prosperous and peaceful 04Yegh8    3:57 | In him the churches gloried as in a 04Yegh8    3:57 | and perfect warrior, by him the martyrs’ shrines were adorned, and 04Yegh8    3:57 | were adorned, and in him the martyrs delighted and rejoiced 04Yegh8    3:58 | Through him the plain of Avarayr was gloriously 04Yegh8    3:58 | bedecked with flowers—not by the rain-bringing clouds, but by 04Yegh8    3:58 | rain-bringing clouds, but by the holy martyrs who had shed 04Yegh8    3:59 | When the confessor’s much-enduring feet walked 04Yegh8    3:59 | much-enduring feet walked over the extensive site of the battle 04Yegh8    3:59 | over the extensive site of the battle, although the ground remained 04Yegh8    3:59 | site of the battle, although the ground remained in its natural 04Yegh8    3:59 | its natural state, yet when the living martyr walked across it 04Yegh8    3:59 | living martyr walked across it the living came to the living 04Yegh8    3:59 | it the living came to the living and the whole land 04Yegh8    3:59 | came to the living and the whole land came to life 04Yegh8    3:60 | they said, “that when all the monks of Armenia see him 04Yegh8    3:60 | through him they will recall the spiritual ranks of warriors who 04Yegh8    3:61 | Through him they will remember the holy priests who were slain 04Yegh8    3:61 | in foreign lands and appeased the wrathful anger of the king 04Yegh8    3:61 | appeased the wrathful anger of the king 04Yegh8    3:64 | more to go and fulfill the needs of the survivors, we 04Yegh8    3:64 | and fulfill the needs of the survivors, we know that God 04Yegh8    3:64 | will also open for us the door of his mercy, that 04Yegh8    3:64 | mercy, that we may follow the same path previously trodden by 04Yegh8    3:64 | same path previously trodden by the feet of this saint 04Yegh8    3:65 | With these thoughts in mind, the inspired nobles, after much entreating 04Yegh8    3:65 | nobles, after much entreating, brought the confessor to agreement 04Yegh8    3:66 | Since he had never had the habit of opposing the good 04Yegh8    3:66 | had the habit of opposing the good, on this occasion too 04Yegh8    3:66 | he hastened to fulfill immediately the command of those unanimously agreed 04Yegh8    3:67 | So, he came to the land of Greater Armenia 04Yegh8    3:68 | meet him men and women, the greatest and the least, all 04Yegh8    3:68 | and women, the greatest and the least, all the multitude of 04Yegh8    3:68 | greatest and the least, all the multitude of nobles and peasants 04Yegh8    3:69 | Falling down before the saint they embraced his feet 04Yegh8    3:69 | and hands, saying: “Blessed be the Lord God on high who 04Yegh8    3:69 | from heaven to bring us the news of the Resurrection, so 04Yegh8    3:69 | bring us the news of the Resurrection, so that we may 04Yegh8    3:69 | we may become heirs of the kingdom 04Yegh8    3:70 | have departed in hope of the Resurrection and those imprisoned in 04Yegh8    3:70 | Resurrection and those imprisoned in the expectation of release 04Yegh8    3:71 | In you we see the restoration of our land in 04Yegh8    3:72 | our holy father. You are the mouth of the dead; speak 04Yegh8    3:72 | You are the mouth of the dead; speak with us in 04Yegh8    3:72 | hear secretly in our souls the blessings of the saints 04Yegh8    3:72 | our souls the blessings of the saints 04Yegh8    3:73 | You have opened the path for those who are 04Yegh8    3:74 | And just as you opened the road closed on earth, open 04Yegh8    3:74 | earth, open also in heaven the gate for our prayers, so 04Yegh8    3:74 | for our prayers, so that the supplications of us sinners may 04Yegh8    3:75 | as we finally were granted the sight of your holy love 04Yegh8    3:75 | soon be able to see the true martyrs of Christ, as 04Yegh8    4:76 | But although the blessed confessor was received by 04Yegh8    4:76 | blessed confessor was received by the whole country in such a 04Yegh8    4:76 | a place away from all the press of the crowd, and 04Yegh8    4:76 | from all the press of the crowd, and with three virtuous 04Yegh8    4:78 | unextinguished lamp. If you mention the frugality of his diet, consider 04Yegh8    4:78 | diet, consider that he resembled the angels, who eat no food 04Yegh8    4:79 | is not seduced by wealth, the same you must truly understand 04Yegh8    4:81 | He was salt for the insipid and a spurring goad 04Yegh8    4:81 | and a spurring goad for the sluggish 04Yegh8    4:85 | At the report of his fame the 04Yegh8    4:85 | the report of his fame the ignorant became wise, and at 04Yegh8    4:85 | ignorant became wise, and at the close sight of him the 04Yegh8    4:85 | the close sight of him the licentious became chaste 04Yegh8    4:86 | In the flesh he lived in a 04Yegh8    4:88 | The Greeks blessed Armenia for his 04Yegh8    4:88 | hastened to see him in the flesh 04Yegh8    4:89 | beloved, and many enemies of the truth he brought to accept 04Yegh8    4:90 | his virtuous life, and in the same virtue he ended his 04Yegh8    4:91 | he had not participated in the earthly institution of holy matrimony 04Yegh8    4:92 | plainly—just as he exchanged the needs of the body for 04Yegh8    4:92 | he exchanged the needs of the body for necessary spiritual things 04Yegh9    1:0 | The Names of the Princes 04Yegh9    1:0 | The Names of the Princes 04Yegh9    1:1 | Who for the Love of Christ Gave Themselves 04Yegh9    1:1 | Ready Willingness to Imprisonment by the King 04Yegh9    1:2 | From the house of Siunik: the two 04Yegh9    1:2 | From the house of Siunik: the two brothers Babgen and Bakur 04Yegh9    1:3 | From the house of the Artsrunik: Mershapuh 04Yegh9    1:3 | From the house of the Artsrunik: Mershapuh, Shavasp, Shngin, Mehruzhan 04Yegh9    1:4 | From the house of the Mamikonean: Hamazaspean 04Yegh9    1:4 | From the house of the Mamikonean: Hamazaspean, Hamazasp, Artavazd, and 04Yegh9    1:5 | From the house of the Kamsarakan: Arshavir 04Yegh9    1:5 | From the house of the Kamsarakan: Arshavir, Tat, Vardz, Nerseh 04Yegh9    1:6 | From the house of the Amatunik: Vahan 04Yegh9    1:6 | From the house of the Amatunik: Vahan, Arandzar, and Arnak 04Yegh9    1:7 | From the house of the Gnunik: Atom 04Yegh9    1:7 | From the house of the Gnunik: Atom 04Yegh9    1:8 | From the house of the Dimaksean: Tatul 04Yegh9    1:8 | From the house of the Dimaksean: Tatul and Satoy, with 04Yegh9    1:9 | From the house of the Andzevatsik: Shmavon 04Yegh9    1:9 | From the house of the Andzevatsik: Shmavon, Zuaren, and Aravan 04Yegh9    1:10 | From the house of the Araveghean: Papak 04Yegh9    1:10 | From the house of the Araveghean: Papak, Varazden and Dat 04Yegh9    1:11 | From the family of the Artsrunik: Aprsam 04Yegh9    1:11 | From the family of the Artsrunik: Aprsam 04Yegh9    1:12 | From the family of the Mandakunik: Sahak 04Yegh9    1:12 | From the family of the Mandakunik: Sahak and Parsman 04Yegh9    1:13 | From the house of the Tashratsik: Vren 04Yegh9    1:13 | From the house of the Tashratsik: Vren 04Yegh9    1:14 | From the family of the Rapsonean: Babik 04Yegh9    1:14 | From the family of the Rapsonean: Babik and Yohan 04Yegh9    1:15 | five men, some were from the upper nobility and some from 04Yegh9    1:15 | upper nobility and some from the lesser; but they were all 04Yegh9    1:16 | many other nobles, some from the royal house, others from these 04Yegh9    1:16 | and companions-in-arms of the valiant champions 04Yegh9    1:18 | are not merely astonished at the fact that they willingly went 04Yegh9    1:19 | flowering mountains were cast into the blazing land of the East 04Yegh9    1:19 | into the blazing land of the East, bound hand and foot 04Yegh9    1:20 | Their food was the bread of affliction, (their drink 04Yegh9    1:20 | bread of affliction, (their drink) the water of want; they were 04Yegh9    1:20 | want; they were locked in the dark by day and deprived 04Yegh9    1:20 | they slept like animals on the ground for nine years and 04Yegh9    1:22 | were in such dire straits, the thought came to the king’s 04Yegh9    1:22 | straits, the thought came to the king’s mind that in their 04Yegh9    1:23 | So, he sent the great hazarapet to them, saying 04Yegh9    1:23 | in that same obstinacy. Worship the sun and you will be 04Yegh9    1:24 | The blessed ones replied: “Have you 04Yegh9    1:24 | to test us, or did the king really send you 04Yegh9    1:25 | The hazarapet swore, saying: “There is 04Yegh9    2:26 | Those who have once learned the truth will never deviate from 04Yegh9    2:28 | But this is the regret in our minds—why 04Yegh9    2:28 | not end our lives with the previous martyrs 04Yegh9    2:30 | When the great hazarapet heard this, in 04Yegh9    2:30 | mind he very much praised the firmness of their conviction. From 04Yegh9    2:31 | supplications he tried to persuade the king to release them from 04Yegh9    2:32 | he had been removed from the office of royal hazarapet and 04Yegh9    2:32 | counts—he bore responsibility for the ruin of Armenia, for which 04Yegh9    2:32 | wished to speak ill of the prisoners to the very last 04Yegh9    2:32 | ill of the prisoners to the very last day of his 04Yegh9    2:33 | Among the blessed ones, many who were 04Yegh9    2:33 | were very young had learned the schooling of their native land 04Yegh9    2:34 | minds and souls that even the eldest among them became young 04Yegh9    2:35 | For although they had passed the age of study, yet with 04Yegh9    2:35 | their mouths they joined in the spiritual songs of the multitude 04Yegh9    2:35 | in the spiritual songs of the multitude of young men 04Yegh9    2:36 | holy worship that some of the cruel executioners were greatly affected 04Yegh9    2:36 | executioners were greatly affected by the sweet sound, and as much 04Yegh9    2:36 | they offered them relief beyond the king’s order; they took loving 04Yegh9    2:37 | in that same city where the prisoners were kept 04Yegh9    2:38 | was no priest among them ( the citizens), the sick, and afflicted 04Yegh9    2:38 | priest among them (the citizens), the sick, and afflicted of the 04Yegh9    2:38 | the sick, and afflicted of the city were brought to them 04Yegh9    2:39 | Likewise, the great prince of the country 04Yegh9    2:39 | Likewise, the great prince of the country, Harevshlom Shapuh by name 04Yegh9    2:39 | by name, to whom all the condemned prisoners had been entrusted 04Yegh9    2:40 | He treated the elder among them as fathers 04Yegh9    2:40 | them as fathers and cherished the younger among them as beloved 04Yegh9    2:41 | frequently indicated in writing to the court the prisoners’ sufferings and 04Yegh9    2:41 | in writing to the court the prisoners’ sufferings and affliction and 04Yegh9    2:41 | sufferings and affliction and indicated the noble conduct of each one 04Yegh9    2:41 | one of them. He troubled the leading magnates and tried by 04Yegh9    2:41 | devices, until through many intercessors the king was brought to agreement 04Yegh9    2:42 | He ( the king) ordered their bonds to 04Yegh9    2:42 | bonds to be loosed and the ordeal of their punishment to 04Yegh9    2:42 | arms to be provided from the treasury 04Yegh9    2:43 | He wrote to the great sparapet, enjoining that they 04Yegh9    2:43 | they march to war with the royal army 04Yegh9    2:44 | had been so arranged and the king’s new command had been 04Yegh9    2:44 | command had been established, in the many places where they were 04Yegh9    2:45 | As a result, the king’s mind was soothed, and 04Yegh9    2:47 | back to their country practicing the Christian religion for which they 04Yegh9    2:48 | they were in attendance at the royal court, at that same 04Yegh9    2:48 | court, at that same time the king’s life came to its 04Yegh9    2:48 | came to its close in the nineteenth year of his reign 04Yegh9    2:50 | were occupied with this struggle, the king of Albania revolted. He 04Yegh9    3:51 | So, finding the occasion favorable, he was constrained 04Yegh9    3:52 | This was the cause of all the delay 04Yegh9    3:52 | was the cause of all the delay in the Armenian nobles’ 04Yegh9    3:52 | of all the delay in the Armenian nobles’ release and return 04Yegh9    3:53 | Now the tutor of Yazkert’s younger son 04Yegh9    3:53 | son, Raham by name from the family of Mihran, although he 04Yegh9    3:53 | Mihran, although he saw that the army of the Aryans was 04Yegh9    3:53 | saw that the army of the Aryans was divided into two 04Yegh9    3:53 | one half he ferociously attacked the king’s elder son. He defeated 04Yegh9    3:53 | massacred his army, and capturing the king’s son ordered him to 04Yegh9    3:53 | be put to death on the spot 04Yegh9    3:54 | The surviving troops he brought into 04Yegh9    3:54 | he brought into submission, unifying the whole army of the Aryans 04Yegh9    3:54 | unifying the whole army of the Aryans. Then he crowned his 04Yegh9    3:55 | peace had been brought to the land of the Aryans, the 04Yegh9    3:55 | brought to the land of the Aryans, the king of Albania 04Yegh9    3:55 | the land of the Aryans, the king of Albania did not 04Yegh9    3:55 | wish to submit, but breached the Pass of Chor and brought 04Yegh9    3:55 | brought through to this side the troops of the Massagetae. Uniting 04Yegh9    3:55 | this side the troops of the Massagetae. Uniting with the eleven 04Yegh9    3:55 | of the Massagetae. Uniting with the eleven kings of the mountains 04Yegh9    3:55 | with the eleven kings of the mountains, he waged war against 04Yegh9    3:55 | mountains, he waged war against the Aryan army and inflicted much 04Yegh9    3:55 | and inflicted much damage on the royal forces 04Yegh9    3:56 | messages he blamed them for the pointless devastation of Armenia 04Yegh9    3:57 | He reminded them of the death of the nobles and 04Yegh9    3:57 | them of the death of the nobles and the sufferings of 04Yegh9    3:57 | death of the nobles and the sufferings of the prisoners 04Yegh9    3:57 | nobles and the sufferings of the prisoners 04Yegh9    3:60 | had much treasure taken to the land of the Khaylandurk; they 04Yegh9    3:60 | taken to the land of the Khaylandurk; they opened the Pass 04Yegh9    3:60 | of the Khaylandurk; they opened the Pass of the Alans, brought 04Yegh9    3:60 | they opened the Pass of the Alans, brought through a numerous 04Yegh9    3:60 | warred for a year with the Albanian king 04Yegh9    3:61 | afflictions befell them, some through the war and others by painful 04Yegh9    3:62 | So long did the blockade last that the greater 04Yegh9    3:62 | did the blockade last that the greater part of the country 04Yegh9    3:62 | that the greater part of the country was ravaged, yet no 04Yegh9    3:63 | The Persian king sent another message 04Yegh9    3:65 | mother and wife, completely renounced the world, took the Gospel, and 04Yegh9    3:65 | completely renounced the world, took the Gospel, and wished to leave 04Yegh9    3:66 | When the king heard this, he was 04Yegh9    3:66 | remorse and regret and placed the blame for all the harm 04Yegh9    3:66 | placed the blame for all the harm on his father 04Yegh9    3:68 | He requested the property of his youth, for 04Yegh9    3:68 | houses. This he received from the king, and there he settled 04Yegh9    3:68 | and there he settled with the monks 04Yegh9    3:70 | prolonged troubles, which lasted until the fifth year of Peroz, king 04Yegh9    3:70 | Peroz, king of kings, were the reason for the Armenian nobles 04Yegh9    3:70 | kings, were the reason for the Armenian nobles not being released 04Yegh9    3:70 | their attendance at court above the custom of previous years 04Yegh9    3:71 | their properties and held out the hope to others that in 04Yegh9    3:71 | hope to others that in the sixth year they would all 04Yegh9    3:73 | As for the wives of the blessed heroes 04Yegh9    3:73 | As for the wives of the blessed heroes and prisoners and 04Yegh9    3:73 | of those who fell in the war, I could not fully 04Yegh9    3:73 | not fully number them throughout the land of Armenia, for there 04Yegh9    3:74 | older women but many of the younger generation 04Yegh9    3:75 | those who have not experienced the world 04Yegh9    4:77 | did not at all recall the memory of the comfort of 04Yegh9    4:77 | all recall the memory of the comfort of their matronly nobility 04Yegh9    4:77 | to peasant tasks they endured the toils of country life, and 04Yegh9    4:78 | Not only in the spirit were they consoled by 04Yegh9    4:78 | spirit were they consoled by the invisible power of the hope 04Yegh9    4:78 | by the invisible power of the hope of eternity, but in 04Yegh9    4:78 | hope of eternity, but in the tribulations of the body they 04Yegh9    4:78 | but in the tribulations of the body they bore even more 04Yegh9    4:79 | mistress or maid. All wore the same clothing and both alike 04Yegh9    4:79 | and both alike slept on the ground 04Yegh9    4:80 | from another’s. Their mats were the same shade of gray; their 04Yegh9    4:80 | shade of gray; their pillows the same shade of black 04Yegh9    4:82 | The Friday evening (fast) they observed 04Yegh9    4:82 | like solitaries who dwell in the deserts 04Yegh9    4:83 | poured water over another’s hands; the younger did not offer the 04Yegh9    4:83 | the younger did not offer the older towels. The delicate women 04Yegh9    4:83 | not offer the older towels. The delicate women did not use 04Yegh9    4:85 | The hangings and bed curtains of 04Yegh9    4:85 | hangings and bed curtains of the newly married brides became dusty 04Yegh9    4:85 | spun in their nuptial chambers. The chairs of honor in their 04Yegh9    4:85 | in their houses were destroyed; the vessels for their banquets were 04Yegh9    4:85 | Their palaces crumbled and fell; the fortresses of their refuge were 04Yegh9    4:86 | up and turned to sand; the wine-bearing stocks of their 04Yegh9    4:87 | their own eyes they saw the ravaging of their property; with 04Yegh9    4:87 | their own ears they heard the torments and sufferings of their 04Yegh9    4:87 | Their treasures were confiscated by the court, and there remained no 04Yegh9    4:88 | The delicate women of Armenia, who 04Yegh9    4:88 | and sedan-chairs, regularly attended the houses of prayer without shoes 04Yegh9    4:89 | childhood had been raised on the marrow of steers and the 04Yegh9    4:89 | the marrow of steers and the dainty parts of game, most 04Yegh9    4:90 | The skin of their bodies turned 04Yegh9    4:90 | day they were burned by the sun, and the whole night 04Yegh9    4:90 | burned by the sun, and the whole night they lay on 04Yegh9    4:90 | whole night they lay on the ground 04Yegh9    4:91 | their lips; and readings from the prophets were their supreme consolation 04Yegh9    4:92 | equal yoked pairs, plowing straight the furrow of the kingdom so 04Yegh9    4:92 | plowing straight the furrow of the kingdom so that they might 04Yegh9    4:92 | that they might arrive at the haven of peace without losing 04Yegh9    4:93 | spiritual warfare. Waging war with the gravest sins, they struck away 04Yegh9    4:94 | by holy love they cleansed the livid stains of jealousy. They 04Yegh9    4:94 | stains of jealousy. They extirpated the roots of avarice; and the 04Yegh9    4:94 | the roots of avarice; and the mortal fruits of its branches 04Yegh9    4:95 | they smote pride; and by the same humility they attained the 04Yegh9    4:95 | the same humility they attained the heights of heaven 04Yegh9    4:96 | By their prayers they opened the closed gates of heaven; and 04Yegh9    4:96 | salvation. From afar they heard the good news; and they glorified 04Yegh9    4:97 | The widows among them became second 04Yegh9    4:97 | of virtue, removing from themselves the opprobrium of widowhood 04Yegh9    4:98 | The wives of the prisoners willingly 04Yegh9    4:98 | The wives of the prisoners willingly chained the desires 04Yegh9    4:98 | of the prisoners willingly chained the desires of the flesh and 04Yegh9    4:98 | willingly chained the desires of the flesh and shared the torments 04Yegh9    4:98 | of the flesh and shared the torments of the holy prisoners 04Yegh9    4:98 | and shared the torments of the holy prisoners; in their lifetimes 04Yegh9    4:98 | in their lifetimes they resembled the valiant martyrs in their death 04Yegh9    4:98 | afar became consoling teachers for the imprisoned 04Yegh9    4:99 | they toiled and sustained themselves; the stipend allotted them from the 04Yegh9    4:99 | the stipend allotted them from the treasury they made their yearly 04Yegh9    4:100 | who exist without food by the sweetness of their song and 04Yegh9    4:100 | and live by merely breathing the air, exhibiting the likeness of 04Yegh9    4:100 | merely breathing the air, exhibiting the likeness of the incorporeal beings 04Yegh9    4:100 | air, exhibiting the likeness of the incorporeal beings 04Yegh9    5:101 | The ice of many winters melted 04Yegh9    5:101 | winters melted; spring arrived and the returning swallows came again. Life 04Yegh9    5:102 | their eyes longed to behold the dear beauty of their faces 04Yegh9    5:103 | dogs were no more, and the chase of the hunters was 04Yegh9    5:103 | more, and the chase of the hunters was silenced 04Yegh9    5:104 | looked at their places at the table and wept; in every 04Yegh9    5:105 | up in their memory, and the names of each one were 04Yegh9    5:108 | see our dear ones?” But the desire of their prayers to 04Yegh9    5:109 | we and they together inherit the city of blessings and attain 04Yegh9    5:109 | city of blessings and attain the promises made to those who 05Parp1    1:0 | The first book of the history 05Parp1    1:0 | The first book of the history of the Armenians, which 05Parp1    1:0 | book of the history of the Armenians, which was accurately narrated 05Parp1    1:0 | venerable man Agat’angeghos, commenced with the death of Artewan caused by 05Parp1    1:0 | son of Sasan, tyrant of the Stahrac’ik’ (and narrated) the conversion 05Parp1    1:0 | of the Stahrac’ik’ (and narrated) the conversion of the land of 05Parp1    1:0 | and narrated) the conversion of the land of Armenia from the 05Parp1    1:0 | the land of Armenia from the ignorance of idol-worship to 05Parp1    1:0 | ignorance of idol-worship to the truth of belief in God 05Parp1    1:0 | truth of belief in God. ( The conversion) was accomplished by the 05Parp1    1:0 | The conversion) was accomplished by the holy martyr Gregory, after whose 05Parp1    1:0 | martyr Gregory, after whose name the book is called (the book 05Parp1    1:0 | name the book is called ( the book) of Gregory 05Parp1    1:1 | The second book begins where the 05Parp1    1:1 | The second book begins where the first book ends, relating the 05Parp1    1:1 | the first book ends, relating the many changing events, good and 05Parp1    1:1 | good and bad, occurring in the land of Armenia; the actions 05Parp1    1:1 | in the land of Armenia; the actions and deeds of holy 05Parp1    1:1 | holy and impure men; and the times of war and peace 05Parp1    1:2 | All of this, (continuing) to the reign of Tiran, son of 05Parp1    1:2 | son of Arshak (who was the son of Arshak’s son Pap 05Parp1    1:2 | P’ostos Buzandac’i. During his reign the land of Armenia was divided 05Parp1    1:3 | That book which is called the History of Armenia ends with 05Parp1    1:4 | The third History in order is 05Parp1    1:4 | in our infirmity. Compelled by the command of princes and the 05Parp1    1:4 | the command of princes and the words of the blessed vardapets 05Parp1    1:4 | princes and the words of the blessed vardapets we committed ourselves 05Parp1    1:5 | For we recalled the threatening of the disobedient children 05Parp1    1:5 | we recalled the threatening of the disobedient children in the holy 05Parp1    1:5 | of the disobedient children in the holy Bible, and that the 05Parp1    1:5 | the holy Bible, and that the obedient and acquiescent are forgiven 05Parp1    1:5 | One by one we arranged the events, deeds and diverse occurrences 05Parp1    1:5 | diverse occurrences taking place in the land of Armenia (such as 05Parp1    1:5 | land of Armenia (such as) the division (of Armenia between) two 05Parp1    1:6 | In the sector falling to the infidel 05Parp1    1:6 | In the sector falling to the infidel (Iranians) were brave men 05Parp1    1:6 | Iranians) were brave men from the line of the Armenian naxarars 05Parp1    1:6 | men from the line of the Armenian naxarars (lords) countless numbers 05Parp1    1:6 | their lives in martyrdom for the covenant of the holy church 05Parp1    1:6 | martyrdom for the covenant of the holy church, while others withstood 05Parp1    1:7 | We describe the beheading of God’s chosen priests 05Parp1    1:7 | who shed their blood for the chosen rational flock of Christ 05Parp1    1:7 | Christ; and those comrades of the naxarars and other azats who 05Parp1    1:7 | who turned their backs on the covenant of holiness becoming tinder 05Parp1    1:7 | of holiness becoming tinder for the inextinguishable eternal fire which is 05Parp1    1:8 | We wrote about all the events until the start of 05Parp1    1:8 | about all the events until the start of the marzpanate of 05Parp1    1:8 | events until the start of the marzpanate of Armenia of Vahan 05Parp1    1:8 | Armenia of Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, the great general and 05Parp1    1:8 | Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, the great general and marzpan of 05Parp1    2:0 | have examined many narrations in the books of the first historians 05Parp1    2:0 | narrations in the books of the first historians of Armenia. After 05Parp1    2:0 | reading we found in them the periods and centuries of the 05Parp1    2:0 | the periods and centuries of the numerous revolutions happening in the 05Parp1    2:0 | the numerous revolutions happening in the land of Armenia correctly and 05Parp1    2:0 | correctly and accurately arranged in the First book. These were appropriately 05Parp1    2:0 | appropriately narrated to us by the venerable Agat’angeghos, a learned experienced 05Parp1    2:0 | learned experienced man who arranged the events correctly and narrated them 05Parp1    2:1 | He accurately recounted the waning of the Arsacid Artawan’s 05Parp1    2:1 | accurately recounted the waning of the Arsacid Artawan’s kingdom, and the 05Parp1    2:1 | the Arsacid Artawan’s kingdom, and the growing strength of the Stahrite 05Parp1    2:1 | and the growing strength of the Stahrite Artashir son of Sasan 05Parp1    2:1 | Xosrov’s desire for revenge and the anxiety of the boastful Stahrite 05Parp1    2:1 | revenge and the anxiety of the boastful Stahrite; the plan and 05Parp1    2:1 | anxiety of the boastful Stahrite; the plan and promise of reward 05Parp1    2:2 | of Xosrov by deceitful treachery; the subsequent betrayal of the land 05Parp1    2:2 | treachery; the subsequent betrayal of the land of Armenia to a 05Parp1    2:3 | the return of Trdat, like a 05Parp1    2:3 | and how he took back the kingdom of his ancestors, bravely 05Parp1    2:3 | came to him filled with the desire for voluntary service; the 05Parp1    2:3 | the desire for voluntary service; the tribulations of that saint—how 05Parp1    2:3 | how he was taken to the desert and subjected to innumerable 05Parp1    2:3 | how Christ’s aid was shown the saint, to the amazement of 05Parp1    2:3 | was shown the saint, to the amazement of the yet unconverted 05Parp1    2:3 | saint, to the amazement of the yet unconverted people 05Parp1    2:4 | the extent of Gregory’s patience a 05Parp1    2:4 | spent so many years in the pit, and the prescient concern 05Parp1    2:4 | years in the pit, and the prescient concern from on High 05Parp1    2:4 | hero for work in Armenia; the arrival of the blessed virgins 05Parp1    2:4 | in Armenia; the arrival of the blessed virgins from the city 05Parp1    2:4 | of the blessed virgins from the city of the Romans; the 05Parp1    2:4 | virgins from the city of the Romans; the shedding of martyrs’ 05Parp1    2:4 | the city of the Romans; the shedding of martyrs’ blood in 05Parp1    2:4 | shedding of martyrs’ blood in the city of Vagharsapat; the appearance 05Parp1    2:4 | in the city of Vagharsapat; the appearance of boils on people’s 05Parp1    2:5 | saint Gregory’s emergence from the deep pit and the removal 05Parp1    2:5 | from the deep pit and the removal from the land of 05Parp1    2:5 | pit and the removal from the land of Armenia of the 05Parp1    2:5 | the land of Armenia of the darkness of ignorance (and Armenia’s 05Parp1    2:5 | ignorance (and Armenia’s turn) to the heavenly kingdom of light and 05Parp1    2:5 | kingdom of light and, thereafter, the exhortation of the doctrine of 05Parp1    2:5 | and, thereafter, the exhortation of the doctrine of Life in the 05Parp1    2:5 | the doctrine of Life in the land of Armenia; the testament 05Parp1    2:5 | in the land of Armenia; the testament of baptism in light 05Parp1    2:5 | baptism in light, which Christ the Savior caused to spread in 05Parp1    2:5 | spread in our land, through the intercession of the great hero 05Parp1    2:5 | land, through the intercession of the great hero Gregory and the 05Parp1    2:5 | the great hero Gregory and the blessed virgins 05Parp1    2:6 | the building of churches; the radiance 05Parp1    2:6 | the building of churches; the radiance of the priests, the 05Parp1    2:6 | of churches; the radiance of the priests, the large crowds of 05Parp1    2:6 | the radiance of the priests, the large crowds of people attending 05Parp1    2:6 | large crowds of people attending the feasts of the Savior and 05Parp1    2:6 | people attending the feasts of the Savior and assemblies in honor 05Parp1    2:6 | and assemblies in honor of the saints 05Parp1    2:7 | that venerable man of God, the blessed Agat’angeghos 05Parp1    3:0 | comes a book which describes the events, times and occurrences in 05Parp1    3:0 | events, times and occurrences in the land of Armenia over the 05Parp1    3:0 | the land of Armenia over the turbulent centuries, periods of occasional 05Parp1    3:0 | when some were true to the divine command and stood in 05Parp1    3:0 | to serve foreign kings, to the ruination of themselves and their 05Parp1    3:1 | and ruin for themselves and the land 05Parp1    3:2 | Buzandac’i is said (to be the author) of this second book 05Parp1    3:2 | not proper and fitting, lacking the veracity of the book called 05Parp1    3:2 | fitting, lacking the veracity of the book called Agat’angeghos, they have 05Parp1    3:2 | someone having been educated among the Byzantines would say such improper 05Parp1    3:3 | man named Biwzas, close to the Thracian borders. Now when by 05Parp1    3:3 | Now when by God’s command the blessed Constantine went to make 05Parp1    3:3 | went to make war on the countless hosts of the Goths 05Parp1    3:3 | on the countless hosts of the Goths, he encamped his troops 05Parp1    3:3 | he encamped his troops by the banks of the Ghekovb River 05Parp1    3:3 | troops by the banks of the Ghekovb River. Because he was 05Parp1    3:3 | providence, he was clearly shown the luminous symbol of the life 05Parp1    3:3 | shown the luminous symbol of the life-giving Cross in the 05Parp1    3:3 | the life-giving Cross in the starry sky. Around it, in 05Parp1    3:3 | Around it, in rays, was the motto “By this shall you 05Parp1    3:4 | arose, and, hoping to expell the enemies’ armies by means of 05Parp1    3:4 | enemies’ armies by means of the aid of the blessed symbol 05Parp1    3:4 | means of the aid of the blessed symbol which had appeared 05Parp1    3:4 | him, he urgently sought for the Cross, hurriedly sending his mother 05Parp1    3:4 | Cross, hurriedly sending his mother, the vererable Helen, to Jerusalem 05Parp1    3:5 | search by a holy man the Cross of Life, our salvation 05Parp1    3:6 | The emperor [t’agaworn] himself came to the 05Parp1    3:6 | The emperor [t’agaworn] himself came to the aforementioned small city named Biwzandios 05Parp1    3:6 | city named Biwzandios. He noted the marvellous security of the place 05Parp1    3:6 | noted the marvellous security of the place. Despite the fact that 05Parp1    3:6 | security of the place. Despite the fact that much difficult labor 05Parp1    3:6 | would be required to irnprove the place, Constantine was in no 05Parp1    3:6 | no way discouraged, because of the island’s advantages. For the place 05Parp1    3:6 | of the island’s advantages. For the place was surrounded on all 05Parp1    3:6 | one small dry road on the western side of the city 05Parp1    3:6 | on the western side of the city 05Parp1    3:7 | once and ordered that all the high hills on the island 05Parp1    3:7 | all the high hills on the island be levelled and he 05Parp1    3:8 | Now the Biwzandios which had been built 05Parp1    3:8 | earlier became a district on the edge of the city which 05Parp1    3:8 | district on the edge of the city which to the present 05Parp1    3:8 | of the city which to the present is still called Byzantium 05Parp1    3:9 | there from all parts of the Byzantine land. To this day 05Parp1    3:10 | Now, could the man P’awstos who had studied 05Parp1    3:11 | To my feeble mind also the work is untrustworthy. Perhaps some 05Parp1    3:11 | to do it properly, altered the work in another way and 05Parp1    3:11 | way and thought to conceal the errors of his impudence under 05Parp1    3:11 | errors of his impudence under the name of P’awstos 05Parp1    3:12 | Indeed, there are those among the Byzantines, but many more among 05Parp1    3:12 | Byzantines, but many more among the Syrians—bold and ignorant people 05Parp1    3:12 | are able to differentiate between the words of scholars and the 05Parp1    3:12 | the words of scholars and the chatterings of fools 05Parp1    4:0 | this book. Among them were the learned and brave general and 05Parp1    4:0 | of Armenia, Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans who, with his alert 05Parp1    4:0 | of this (i.e., of the faults in P’awstos’ work). Vahan 05Parp1    4:0 | in P’awstos’ work). Vahan during the time of his authority introduced 05Parp1    4:0 | introduced many, innumerable reforms in the land of Armerlia 05Parp1    4:1 | was concerned about events in the land of Armenia and so 05Parp1    4:1 | most fitting and appropriate that the affairs transpiring in Armenia be 05Parp1    4:1 | Armenia be recorded, beginning where the Second book of history left 05Parp1    4:2 | He wanted all the virtues of the clerics and 05Parp1    4:2 | wanted all the virtues of the clerics and the good deeds 05Parp1    4:2 | virtues of the clerics and the good deeds of brave men 05Parp1    4:3 | be done so that when the multitude of the people heard 05Parp1    4:3 | that when the multitude of the people heard about the goodness 05Parp1    4:3 | of the people heard about the goodness of the clerics, they 05Parp1    4:3 | heard about the goodness of the clerics, they would strive to 05Parp1    4:3 | while brave men, hearing about the deeds of earlier braves would 05Parp1    4:4 | Conversely, the lazy and bad people because 05Parp1    4:4 | would examine themselves, and, hearing the reproach of others, would strive 05Parp1    4:5 | to write this history by the lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan 05Parp1    4:5 | history by the lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, the general of 05Parp1    4:5 | lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, the general of Armenia and the 05Parp1    4:5 | the general of Armenia and the marzpan. The order came from 05Parp1    4:5 | of Armenia and the marzpan. The order came from him to 05Parp1    4:5 | was nourished and educated by the virtuous cleric, the venerable Aghan 05Parp1    4:5 | educated by the virtuous cleric, the venerable Aghan, descended from the 05Parp1    4:5 | the venerable Aghan, descended from the line of the marvellous and 05Parp1    4:5 | descended from the line of the marvellous and renowned Arcruni tohm 05Parp1    4:6 | while still a child, when the fresh down of a beard 05Parp1    4:6 | handsome rosy cheeks, rejected all the pleasures of this transitory life 05Parp1    4:6 | to follow eternal goodness on the road to Heaven, went and 05Parp1    4:7 | No one can sufficiently recount the heroic man’s numberless deeds. Let 05Parp1    4:7 | heroic man’s numberless deeds. Let the matter rest with this much 05Parp1    4:7 | much, that finding fault with the body, (Aghan) brought himself to 05Parp1    4:7 | body, (Aghan) brought himself to the behavior of the incorporeal heavenly 05Parp1    4:7 | himself to the behavior of the incorporeal heavenly hosts by means 05Parp1    4:8 | covered his head and, completing the course of his great achievement 05Parp1    4:9 | He was buried in the chapel at Hadamakert. The name 05Parp1    4:9 | in the chapel at Hadamakert. The name of this blessed man 05Parp1    4:9 | blessed man is recalled among the names of the holy witnesses 05Parp1    4:9 | recalled among the names of the holy witnesses preached to this 05Parp1    4:9 | day and forever in all the churches of the lands of 05Parp1    4:9 | in all the churches of the lands of Armenia, Iberia (Georgia 05Parp1    4:10 | is above our abilities) by the lord of the Mamikoneans. Vahan 05Parp1    4:10 | abilities) by the lord of the Mamikoneans. Vahan, the sparapet of 05Parp1    4:10 | lord of the Mamikoneans. Vahan, the sparapet of Armenia, and marzpan 05Parp1    4:11 | andrer ew and dadareal c’acnun. The editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] that the missing 05Parp1    4:11 | c’acnun. The editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] that the missing passage speaks of the 05Parp1    4:11 | the missing passage speaks of the perils faced by merchants at 05Parp1    4:12 | Thus does the word of mighty God accomplish 05Parp1    5:1 | to please anyone when, as the Psalmist says, “the bones are 05Parp1    5:1 | when, as the Psalmist says, “ the bones are dispersed” (i.e 05Parp1    5:1 | are dispersed” (i.e, at the Judgement). Rather, (such historians) with 05Parp1    5:1 | in hope of grace of the Holy Spirit. As a foundation 05Parp1    5:1 | wooden planks. Instead of possessing the appropriate apparatus (on a ship 05Parp1    5:1 | on a ship), they had the indivisible unity of the Holy 05Parp1    5:1 | had the indivisible unity of the Holy Trinity 05Parp1    5:2 | Since the planks of ships, without great 05Parp1    5:2 | how much more is that the case in the undertaking of 05Parp1    5:2 | is that the case in the undertaking of such a great 05Parp1    5:2 | a great spiritual work where the assistance of virtuous men is 05Parp1    5:3 | as writing a history) wherein the words must be appropriate and 05Parp1    5:3 | words must be appropriate and the arrangements determined according to an 05Parp1    5:3 | to an established scholarship and the accuracy able to stand reading 05Parp1    5:4 | inflation of words. Nor should ( the historian) reduce (the importance of 05Parp1    5:4 | Nor should (the historian) reduce ( the importance of) events and carelessly 05Parp1    5:6 | aid may I navigate through the great and deep rapids with 05Parp1    5:6 | with learned accuracy and, with the intercession of the saints, may 05Parp1    5:6 | and, with the intercession of the saints, may I reach the 05Parp1    5:6 | the saints, may I reach the safe and untroubled harbor 05Parp2    6:0 | After the division of the (Armenian) Arsacid 05Parp2    6:0 | After the division of the ( Armenian) Arsacid kingdom into two 05Parp2    6:0 | Arsacid kingdom into two parts— the western part of the land 05Parp2    6:0 | parts—the western part of the land of Armenia was subject 05Parp2    6:0 | of Armenia was subject to the emperor of Byzantium and under 05Parp2    6:0 | and under his authority, while the eastern part had been humbled 05Parp2    6:0 | part had been humbled by the bitter and tyrannical service tendered 05Parp2    6:0 | and tyrannical service tendered to the king of Iran—the Armenian 05Parp2    6:0 | to the king of Iran— the Armenian naxarars who were in 05Parp2    6:0 | Armenian naxarars who were in the Iranian king’s sector, went and 05Parp2    6:0 | own king, selected, according to the rule of their native ancestors 05Parp2    6:0 | of their native ancestors, from the Arsacid line 05Parp2    6:1 | as king (a member) of the Arsacid line named Xosrov 05Parp2    6:2 | The previous king of Armenia, Arshak 05Parp2    6:2 | Arshak, had ruled absolutely over the entire land of Armenia 05Parp2    6:3 | When he saw that the great authority of his line’s 05Parp2    6:3 | himself. First, he observed that the land of Armenia had fallen 05Parp2    6:3 | of Armenia had fallen under the burden of serving two kings 05Parp2    6:3 | kings. Then he noted that the greater part of Armenia’s best 05Parp2    6:3 | and fertile lands was in the Iranian king’s sector 05Parp2    6:4 | Despite the fact that the emperor of 05Parp2    6:4 | Despite the fact that the emperor of Byzantium had inherited 05Parp2    6:4 | could be compared only to the ( Iranian-held) district of Ayrarat 05Parp2    6:5 | consultations with his loved ones, the distraught king Arshak said to 05Parp2    6:5 | Arshak said to himself: “To the present there has been neither 05Parp2    6:5 | and a man must recognize the experience of someone better than 05Parp2    6:5 | and less senority; not all ( the lands) will be our share 05Parp2    6:5 | share, and we shall bear the name of servitude 05Parp2    6:6 | dishonor, and are inconsolable at the division. We watched the haughty 05Parp2    6:6 | at the division. We watched the haughty godless Iranian people inherit 05Parp2    6:6 | haughty godless Iranian people inherit the beautiful site of our rest 05Parp2    6:7 | Consequently, I prefer to quit the desirable and coveted places of 05Parp2    6:7 | desirable and coveted places of the Ayrarat country, to leave the 05Parp2    6:7 | the Ayrarat country, to leave the native and sephakan place of 05Parp2    6:7 | strong longings, rather than appreciate the way of life in a 05Parp2    6:7 | I prefer to live in the other sector than to dwell 05Parp2    6:7 | always with mental anguish through the unknown turns of my life 05Parp2    6:7 | dishonor, which does not befit the royal dignity and majesty 05Parp2    7:0 | king Arshak forsook and abandoned the good, native inheritance of his 05Parp2    7:0 | native inheritance of his ancestors, the district of Ayrarat. (Ayrarat) was 05Parp2    7:0 | plants and flowers, full of the advantageous, having victuals needed to 05Parp2    7:1 | The fields were densely covered with 05Parp2    7:2 | From the peaks of the mountains water 05Parp2    7:2 | From the peaks of the mountains water courses down and 05Parp2    7:2 | water courses down and nourishes the plains which need no irrigation 05Parp2    7:2 | women, men and families at the ostan 05Parp2    7:3 | Now the fertile earth-smelling fields which 05Parp2    7:3 | earth-smelling fields which adorned the mountain flanks and level ground 05Parp2    7:3 | flanks and level ground struck the refreshed gaze of the viewer 05Parp2    7:3 | struck the refreshed gaze of the viewer more like clothing than 05Parp2    7:3 | viewer more like clothing than the color of vegetation 05Parp2    7:4 | The lush growth of grasses over 05Parp2    7:4 | lush growth of grasses over the countless pasturages fed the tame 05Parp2    7:4 | over the countless pasturages fed the tame asses and the forbidding 05Parp2    7:4 | fed the tame asses and the forbidding herds of wild deer 05Parp2    7:5 | The plains contained fragrant plants which 05Parp2    7:5 | lending health (such plants) heighten the senses and renew them 05Parp2    7:6 | are found there, useful to the learned doctors who recognize them 05Parp2    7:7 | The abundance of the plains, which 05Parp2    7:7 | The abundance of the plains, which wins to itself 05Parp2    7:7 | plains, which wins to itself the will of those who enjoy 05Parp2    7:8 | much of value buried in the ground. (Such miners) can accumulate 05Parp2    7:8 | can accumulate profits and enjoy the good things of this world 05Parp2    7:8 | things of this world in the ( style of the) greatness of 05Parp2    7:8 | world in the (style of the) greatness of kings, confident (of 05Parp2    7:8 | of kings, confident (of satisfying) the tax-collectors. (Miners) found gold 05Parp2    7:9 | When (such stones) came into the craftsmen’s hands, they became the 05Parp2    7:9 | the craftsmen’s hands, they became the magnificent ornaments which adorn monarchs 05Parp2    7:9 | which adorn monarchs set into the diadem and crown, and women 05Parp2    7:10 | With the mixing with waters, a twin 05Parp2    7:11 | The roots of reed-like plants 05Parp2    7:11 | not merely dine uselessly from the ( nourishment) of the coveted Ayrarat 05Parp2    7:11 | uselessly from the (nourishment) of the coveted Ayrarat plain, but worms 05Parp2    7:11 | worms which are nourished by the plants offer profits and luxury 05Parp2    7:11 | red colors are made from the worms 05Parp2    7:12 | The rivers are full of diverse 05Parp2    7:12 | with different appearances and flavors. ( The fish) cause delight, supplying profit 05Parp2    7:12 | delight, supplying profit, and filling the stomachs of those (ascetics) who 05Parp2    7:13 | Fed by the beautiful waters of the country 05Parp2    7:13 | by the beautiful waters of the country, the land also brings 05Parp2    7:13 | beautiful waters of the country, the land also brings forth an 05Parp2    7:13 | an abundance of fowl—to the delight and recreation of the 05Parp2    7:13 | the delight and recreation of the prey-hungry azats. The throaty 05Parp2    7:13 | of the prey-hungry azats. The throaty warble of flocks of 05Parp2    7:13 | concealing themselves in rock crevices. The meaty, delicious species of wild 05Parp2    7:13 | wild cocks which dwell in the reeds and brush. The large 05Parp2    7:13 | in the reeds and brush. The large-limbed full-bodied birds 05Parp2    7:13 | bodied birds which dive beneath the water searching for moss, and 05Parp2    7:14 | nets, brigades of naxarars with the sons of the azats would 05Parp2    7:14 | naxarars with the sons of the azats would come forth to 05Parp2    7:14 | onagers and wild goats filling the air with the sound of 05Parp2    7:14 | goats filling the air with the sound of the bold whizzings 05Parp2    7:14 | air with the sound of the bold whizzings of their arrows 05Parp2    7:14 | of deer and hinds displaying the exploits of powerful men. Others 05Parp2    7:15 | Many of the naxarars’ small sons, with their 05Parp2    7:15 | falcons, and thus added to the delight of the meal. Thus 05Parp2    7:15 | added to the delight of the meal. Thus, did each person 05Parp2    7:16 | There one could see the children of fishermen who fished 05Parp2    7:16 | children of fishermen who fished the waters, according to their daily 05Parp2    7:16 | their daily custom, coming before the people of the naxararagund bearing 05Parp2    7:16 | coming before the people of the naxararagund bearing fish they had 05Parp2    7:16 | had caught, as well as the chicks of diverse wild birds 05Parp2    7:16 | from river islands. These things ( the children) presented to the princes 05Parp2    7:16 | things (the children) presented to the princes as offerings 05Parp2    7:17 | The naxarars, as they pleased, selected 05Parp2    7:17 | what was offered, then bestowed the remainder on the bearers, more 05Parp2    7:17 | then bestowed the remainder on the bearers, more than enough for 05Parp2    7:17 | of good things, he bestowed the cleaned game on those who 05Parp2    7:18 | of meat were delighted by the fineness of the delicacies, (they 05Parp2    7:18 | delighted by the fineness of the delicacies, (they also took delight 05Parp2    7:18 | using psalms and songs of the prophets to bless Christ, the 05Parp2    7:18 | the prophets to bless Christ, the bestower, giver, implementor of all 05Parp2    8:0 | Because of their unworthy deeds, the Arsacid line was found unworthy 05Parp2    8:0 | line was found unworthy of the district of Ayrarat, such a 05Parp2    8:0 | district, full of everything that the all-caring creator God could 05Parp2    8:0 | caring creator God could provide. ( The Arsacids were unworthy of) this 05Parp2    8:0 | illustrious, rich district which is the chief (district) in the land 05Parp2    8:0 | is the chief (district) in the land of Armenia, which in 05Parp2    8:0 | which in its abundance resembles the Biblical country of Egypt and 05Parp2    8:0 | of Egypt and God’s Paradise. ( The Arsacids were unworthy of) the 05Parp2    8:0 | The Arsacids were unworthy of) the native sephakan property of the 05Parp2    8:0 | the native sephakan property of the Arsacid line, the city of 05Parp2    8:0 | property of the Arsacid line, the city of Vagharshapat, the ostan 05Parp2    8:0 | line, the city of Vagharshapat, the ostan dwelling of the Arsacid 05Parp2    8:0 | Vagharshapat, the ostan dwelling of the Arsacid kings, the countless loftily 05Parp2    8:0 | dwelling of the Arsacid kings, the countless loftily built mansions, the 05Parp2    8:0 | the countless loftily built mansions, the delight of those most lush 05Parp2    8:0 | of those most lush plains, the foundation of the blessed House 05Parp2    8:0 | lush plains, the foundation of the blessed House of God—the 05Parp2    8:0 | the blessed House of God— the great church cathedral—the dimensions 05Parp2    8:0 | God—the great church cathedral— the dimensions of which were pointed 05Parp2    8:1 | and the martyria of the venerable ascetic 05Parp2    8:1 | and the martyria of the venerable ascetic virgins. (The Arsacids 05Parp2    8:1 | of the venerable ascetic virgins. ( The Arsacids were found unworthy) in 05Parp2    8:1 | found unworthy) in accordance with the words of that holy man 05Parp2    8:1 | God. They were betrayed by the division of the great land 05Parp2    8:1 | betrayed by the division of the great land of Armenia between 05Parp2    8:1 | great land of Armenia between the two kings of Byzantium and 05Parp2    8:2 | Arshak, king of Armenia, quit the district of Ayrarat as if 05Parp2    8:2 | it better to go to the much smaller sector (of Armenia 05Parp2    8:2 | he would be subject to the Byzantine emperor, than to remain 05Parp2    8:2 | as Ayrarat) and witness daily the ridicule of the (Christian) religion 05Parp2    8:2 | witness daily the ridicule of the ( Christian) religion 05Parp2    8:3 | enmity directed against the holy Church, the insults born 05Parp2    8:3 | directed against the holy Church, the insults born by clerics of 05Parp2    8:3 | insults born by clerics of the divine covenant from the impious 05Parp2    8:3 | of the divine covenant from the impious mages, and the scorn 05Parp2    8:3 | from the impious mages, and the scorn shown to his line 05Parp2    8:3 | his line and kingdom from the arrogant princes of the Iranian 05Parp2    8:3 | from the arrogant princes of the Iranian lordship. So, he preferred 05Parp2    8:3 | eternal life, be betrayed to the inextinguishably burning eternal fire 05Parp2    8:4 | his hesitant mind to leave the good inheritance of his ancestors 05Parp2    8:4 | his ancestors, and to enter the service of the Byzantine emperor 05Parp2    8:4 | to enter the service of the Byzantine emperor 05Parp2    9:0 | in order to further weaken the rule of the Arsacid line 05Parp2    9:0 | further weaken the rule of the Arsacid line. Because of their 05Parp2    9:0 | their increasingly wicked deeds (which the blessed patriarchs of the past 05Parp2    9:0 | which the blessed patriarchs of the past had mentioned, as did 05Parp2    9:0 | reproaching their unworthy actions and the betrayal to the burden of 05Parp2    9:0 | actions and the betrayal to the burden of severe and impious 05Parp2    9:0 | severe and impious service of the Iranians 05Parp2    9:1 | the naxarars went to the Iranian 05Parp2    9:1 | the naxarars went to the Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining that 05Parp2    9:1 | secret oath and counsel with the Byzantine emperor, and is always 05Parp2    9:2 | would you, if you knew the extent of his deception, dare 05Parp2    9:3 | destroy (Xosrov) and to be the cause of personal gain as 05Parp2    9:3 | as well as cultivation of the land. But they did not 05Parp2    9:4 | The Iranian king Shapuh heard this 05Parp2    9:4 | a hrovartak. Knowing nothing about the accusation of the Armenian princes 05Parp2    9:4 | nothing about the accusation of the Armenian princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went 05Parp2    9:5 | Shapuh) quickly stripped Xosrov of the authority of his realm, vowed 05Parp2    9:5 | he would never again see the land of Armenia, and kept 05Parp2    9:6 | soon as Xosrov was denied the kingdom, the Armenians requested another 05Parp2    9:6 | Xosrov was denied the kingdom, the Armenians requested another king of 05Parp2    9:6 | enthroned Vrhamshapuh, Xosrov’s brother, of the Arsacid line, and dispatched him 05Parp2    10:0 | During the period of his reign the 05Parp2    10:0 | the period of his reign the most provident God favored (Armenia 05Parp2    10:0 | Mashtoc.’ He was from the district of Taron, from the 05Parp2    10:0 | the district of Taron, from the village of Hac’ekac’, son of 05Parp2    10:0 | served) as a soldier at the court of the Armenian king 05Parp2    10:0 | soldier at the court of the Armenian king Xosrov and was 05Parp2    10:0 | Xosrov and was established among the group of scribes, as a 05Parp2    10:0 | scribe. For in that period the royal scribes treated the affairs 05Parp2    10:0 | period the royal scribes treated the affairs of Armenia’s kings in 05Parp2    10:1 | he began to long for the monastic life. He went to 05Parp2    10:1 | monastery of many brothers, assumed the monastic life and became the 05Parp2    10:1 | the monastic life and became the most select and venerable of 05Parp2    10:2 | Then he moved to the deserts and became wondrous and 05Parp2    10:2 | dwelled in numerous caves in the desert, with great virtue, practising 05Parp2    10:2 | clerics of blessed behavior until the fifth year of king Vrhamshapuh 05Parp2    10:3 | confirm this, he may read the history of that desirable man 05Parp2    10:3 | man Koriwn, a student of the venerable Mashtoc’ which provides information 05Parp2    10:3 | when, where and by whom ( the Armenian letters) were found, and 05Parp2    10:3 | letters) were found, and about the enthusiastic entreaties of Armenia’s king 05Parp2    10:3 | of Armenia’s king Vrhamshapuh. Koriwn, the aforementioned spiritual man, wrote all 05Parp2    10:4 | humane and caring God accept the plan of that venerable man 05Parp2    10:4 | that venerable man Mashtoc’ which the latter had been thinking about 05Parp2    10:4 | time. God strengthened him with the spirit of His mercy 05Parp2    10:5 | The venerable Mashtoc’ had always been 05Parp2    10:5 | been concerned and saddened, seeing the great effort and even more 05Parp2    10:5 | great effort and even more the expenses (involved in educating) the 05Parp2    10:5 | the expenses (involved in educating) the clerics of the land of 05Parp2    10:5 | in educating) the clerics of the land of Armenia. With many 05Parp2    10:6 | For the services in the church and 05Parp2    10:6 | For the services in the church and readings from Scripture 05Parp2    10:6 | were conducted in Syriac in the monasteries and churches of the 05Parp2    10:6 | the monasteries and churches of the Armenian people. As a result 05Parp2    10:6 | Armenian people. As a result, the populace of such a large 05Parp2    10:6 | to comprehend or benefit (from the services). The unusualness of the 05Parp2    10:6 | or benefit (from the services). The unusualness of the Syrian language 05Parp2    10:6 | the services). The unusualness of the Syrian language gave labor to 05Parp2    10:6 | Syrian language gave labor to the officiants while bringing no profit 05Parp2    10:6 | while bringing no profit to the people 05Parp2    10:7 | For a long while the venerable Mashtoc’ had been considering 05Parp2    10:7 | there existed no letters for the Armenian language by which it 05Parp2    10:7 | would be possible to win the souls of men and women 05Parp2    10:7 | men and women in all the churches by utilizing the language 05Parp2    10:7 | all the churches by utilizing the language itself and not a 05Parp2    10:8 | Strengthened by the encouragement of the holy spirit 05Parp2    10:8 | Strengthened by the encouragement of the holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went to 05Parp2    10:8 | holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went to the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    10:8 | Sahak, and informed him of the problem about which he had 05Parp2    10:9 | Wherever you falter in establishing the syllables, bring the work to 05Parp2    10:9 | in establishing the syllables, bring the work to me and I 05Parp2    10:10 | worthwhile for us to make the king feel the need for 05Parp2    10:10 | to make the king feel the need for such a great 05Parp2    10:10 | ago in church someone raised the issue of the need for 05Parp2    10:10 | someone raised the issue of the need for such a thing 05Parp2    10:10 | such a thing, and told the king that he had seen 05Parp2    10:10 | had seen Armenian letters in the possession of a certain bishop 05Parp2    10:10 | certain bishop in one village. The king recalled what had been 05Parp2    10:11 | The blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    10:11 | kat’oghikos of Armenia, Sahak, and the venerable Mashtoc’ went into king 05Parp2    10:11 | presence and informed him of the issue. The king himself recalled 05Parp2    10:11 | informed him of the issue. The king himself recalled what the 05Parp2    10:11 | The king himself recalled what the monk had said to him 05Parp2    10:12 | When they heard this from the king they urged him to 05Parp2    10:12 | great and useful device for the land of Armenia during your 05Parp2    10:12 | convenience (by this means) than the might of your realm or 05Parp2    10:12 | your predecessors, your ancestors of the Arsacid line, did 05Parp2    10:13 | The king heard this and, rejoicing 05Parp2    10:13 | was during his reign that the desire of such a spiritual 05Parp2    10:13 | spiritual life was inherited by the land of Armenia 05Parp2    10:14 | The king immediately dispatched an ambassador 05Parp2    10:14 | who earlier had spoken to the king and who was related 05Parp2    10:14 | and who was related to the pious bishop Daniel who had 05Parp2    10:14 | pious bishop Daniel who had the Armenian letters 05Parp2    10:15 | The venerable Habel accepted the hrovartak 05Parp2    10:15 | The venerable Habel accepted the hrovartak from Vahrich, listened to 05Parp2    10:15 | and then quickly hastened to the wondrous bishop Daniel 05Parp2    10:16 | Habel learned the system of the letters from 05Parp2    10:16 | Habel learned the system of the letters from Daniel himself, and 05Parp2    10:16 | and took (a copy of the letters) from him to the 05Parp2    10:16 | the letters) from him to the king, to the blessed patriarch 05Parp2    10:16 | him to the king, to the blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    10:16 | of Armenia, Sahak, and to the venerable Mashtoc’. They received the 05Parp2    10:16 | the venerable Mashtoc’. They received the letters from Habel, and were 05Parp2    10:17 | was that after fortuitously receiving the discovered letters, the venerable Mashtoc’ 05Parp2    10:17 | fortuitously receiving the discovered letters, the venerable Mashtoc’ set to work 05Parp2    10:17 | Mashtoc’ set to work adapting ( the alphabet) to (the recommendations of 05Parp2    10:17 | work adapting (the alphabet) to ( the recommendations of) the blessed patriarch 05Parp2    10:17 | alphabet) to (the recommendations of) the blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    10:17 | patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, putting the letters in an easily accessible 05Parp2    10:17 | and scholarly men from among the Armenian priests who, as the 05Parp2    10:17 | the Armenian priests who, as the venerable Mashtoc’, were only slightly 05Parp2    10:18 | who aided and strengthened the venerable Mashtoc’, who put the 05Parp2    10:18 | the venerable Mashtoc’, who put the Armenian alphabet in the same 05Parp2    10:18 | put the Armenian alphabet in the same order as the Greek 05Parp2    10:18 | in the same order as the Greek, frequently asking and learning 05Parp2    10:18 | frequently asking and learning from the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak information about 05Parp2    10:18 | blessed kat’oghikos Sahak information about the alphabet, based on the infallible 05Parp2    10:18 | about the alphabet, based on the infallible Greek alphabet 05Parp2    10:20 | unerringly deal with modifications without the guidance of the blessed patriarch 05Parp2    10:20 | modifications without the guidance of the blessed patriarch Sahak. Sahak was 05Parp2    10:21 | Once they had arranged the letters of the Armenian alphabet 05Parp2    10:21 | had arranged the letters of the Armenian alphabet, adapted from the 05Parp2    10:21 | the Armenian alphabet, adapted from the Greek copy—guided by the 05Parp2    10:21 | the Greek copy—guided by the Savior—they wanted to establish 05Parp2    10:21 | to establish schools and teach the multitude of clerics. For everyone 05Parp2    10:21 | they had been freed from the torments of Syriac as if 05Parp2    10:22 | when it came to (translating) the holy Bible. For as yet 05Parp2    10:22 | was no Armenian translation of the holy testaments for the Church 05Parp2    10:22 | of the holy testaments for the Church 05Parp2    10:23 | The venerable Mashtoc’ and the honorable 05Parp2    10:23 | The venerable Mashtoc’ and the honorable priests who were with 05Parp2    10:23 | who were with him lacked the strength to attempt such an 05Parp2    10:23 | and important labor, as translating the books (of the Bible) from 05Parp2    10:23 | as translating the books (of the Bible) from Greek into Armenian 05Parp2    11:0 | Then all the senior priests of the land 05Parp2    11:0 | all the senior priests of the land of Armenia, with the 05Parp2    11:0 | the land of Armenia, with the venerable Mashtoc’, all the naxarars 05Parp2    11:0 | with the venerable Mashtoc’, all the naxarars of Armenia and the 05Parp2    11:0 | the naxarars of Armenia and the grandee tanuters assembled by the 05Parp2    11:0 | the grandee tanuters assembled by the king of Armenia, Vrhamshapuh and 05Parp2    11:0 | Armenia, Vrhamshapuh and, together with the king, they began to beseech 05Parp2    11:0 | king, they began to beseech the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak to apply 05Parp2    11:0 | spiritual work and to translate the Biblical testaments from Greek into 05Parp2    11:1 | The orders of the senior priests 05Parp2    11:1 | The orders of the senior priests said to the 05Parp2    11:1 | the senior priests said to the blessed patriarch:” We who stand 05Parp2    11:1 | who stand before you, and the venerable Mashtoc’ (urge you to 05Parp2    11:1 | Mashtoc’ (urge you to undertake the translation). Divine grace awoke (in 05Parp2    11:1 | Divine grace awoke (in Mashtoc’) the desire to put into order 05Parp2    11:1 | desire to put into order the list of letters long-since 05Parp2    11:1 | about putting into use. Rather ( the literate class) labored with the 05Parp2    11:1 | the literate class) labored with the difficult, useless and arrogant Syriac 05Parp2    11:1 | Syriac language. As a result, the multitude of the people (seeing 05Parp2    11:1 | a result, the multitude of the people (seeing matters as) futile 05Parp2    11:2 | while the instructors, straining and sighing, regretted 05Parp2    11:2 | individual perceived any benefit from the doctrine of spiritual counsel which 05Parp2    11:2 | seeking knowledge. When (Mashtoc’) found the letters, Christ aided him and 05Parp2    11:3 | Let the ( final) arrangement of all this 05Parp2    11:4 | Now, just as the blessed champion of Christ, Gregory 05Parp2    11:4 | champion of Christ, Gregory, by the aid of mighty (God), was 05Parp2    11:4 | God), was kept unharmed throughout the torments, and was given (by 05Parp2    11:4 | given (by God) to accomplish the illumination of (Christian) knowledge in 05Parp2    11:4 | illumination of (Christian) knowledge in the land of Armenia, so for 05Parp2    11:4 | your blessed ancestor who guided the land of Armenia from ignorance 05Parp2    11:4 | of Armenia from ignorance to the truth of recognition of God 05Parp2    11:5 | Lead the many people of this big 05Parp2    11:5 | uplifting rationality which will adorn the church. Fill this void which 05Parp2    11:5 | void which has existed from ( the time of) your blessed ancestors 05Parp2    11:5 | which no other person in the land of Armenia is capable 05Parp2    11:6 | informed of and learned in the study (of Greek), as you 05Parp2    11:7 | When Sahak, the pious kat’oghikos of Armenia, heard 05Parp2    11:7 | Vrhamshapuh, king of Armenia, from the venerable Mashtoc’, from the entire 05Parp2    11:7 | from the venerable Mashtoc’, from the entire covenant of the priesthood 05Parp2    11:7 | from the entire covenant of the priesthood, and especially from the 05Parp2    11:7 | the priesthood, and especially from the senior tanuters and all the 05Parp2    11:7 | the senior tanuters and all the naxarars of Armenia, his soul 05Parp2    11:7 | soul rejoiced and he glorified the Savior of all, lord Jesus 05Parp2    11:8 | he gave himself up to the work, proud of the assistance 05Parp2    11:8 | to the work, proud of the assistance of God Who had 05Parp2    11:8 | and night, (Sahak) translated all the testaments, spoken by the true 05Parp2    11:8 | all the testaments, spoken by the true prophets of the Holy 05Parp2    11:8 | by the true prophets of the Holy Spirit, confirmed and sealed 05Parp2    11:8 | Spirit, confirmed and sealed by the luminous, envivifying sermons of the 05Parp2    11:8 | the luminous, envivifying sermons of the new testaments (pronounced) by the 05Parp2    11:8 | the new testaments (pronounced) by the blessed Apostles, (filled) with the 05Parp2    11:8 | the blessed Apostles, (filled) with the same Spirit 05Parp2    11:9 | Now when the blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    11:9 | schools were established for teaching the flock. The ranks of writers 05Parp2    11:9 | established for teaching the flock. The ranks of writers swelled, and 05Parp2    11:9 | with each other, they embellished the worship of the holy Church 05Parp2    11:9 | they embellished the worship of the holy Church. They encouraged multitudes 05Parp2    11:9 | men and women to attend the Savior’s feast days and to 05Parp2    11:9 | feast days and to visit the shrines of the martyrs 05Parp2    11:9 | to visit the shrines of the martyrs 05Parp2    11:10 | spiritual gain, after communing in the great mystery, went in joy 05Parp2    11:10 | and anthems (kc’ords) everywhere, in the squares, in the streets, and 05Parp2    11:10 | everywhere, in the squares, in the streets, and at home 05Parp2    11:11 | The churches grew radiant and the 05Parp2    11:11 | The churches grew radiant and the martyria of the saints became 05Parp2    11:11 | radiant and the martyria of the saints became majestic with offerings 05Parp2    11:11 | became majestic with offerings of the testaments which were always blossoming 05Parp2    11:11 | streams of exegesis flowed from the speakers who, in explaining the 05Parp2    11:11 | the speakers who, in explaining the secrets of the prophets, placed 05Parp2    11:11 | in explaining the secrets of the prophets, placed the most lavish 05Parp2    11:11 | secrets of the prophets, placed the most lavish tables of spiritual 05Parp2    11:11 | tables of spiritual delicacies before the entire people. Those seekers of 05Parp2    11:11 | who supped of this found ( the meal) to their liking and 05Parp2    11:11 | to their liking and, as the psalm states, the words of 05Parp2    11:11 | and, as the psalm states, the words of doctrine were sweeter 05Parp2    11:12 | Let me say, in the words of the blessed prophet 05Parp2    11:12 | say, in the words of the blessed prophet Isaiah, that the 05Parp2    11:12 | the blessed prophet Isaiah, that the entire country of Armenia filled 05Parp2    11:12 | country of Armenia filled with the knowledge of the Lord as 05Parp2    11:12 | filled with the knowledge of the Lord as waters cover the 05Parp2    11:12 | the Lord as waters cover the ocean, thanks to the spiritual 05Parp2    11:12 | cover the ocean, thanks to the spiritual rivers of the blessed 05Parp2    11:12 | to the spiritual rivers of the blessed patriarch Sahak 05Parp2    11:13 | And thanks to the all-caring Savior Christ, all 05Parp2    11:13 | of this was accomplished during the time of Vrhamshapuh, as was 05Parp2    11:13 | peacefully in his bed in the land of Armenia 05Parp2    12:0 | Subsequently, the Iranian king Shapuh died [A.D. 388] and 05Parp2    12:0 | his son Vrham [Vahram IV, A.D. 388-399] who was the Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was from 05Parp2    12:0 | was from this ruler that the Armenians again requested that Vrhamshapuh’s 05Parp2    12:0 | made their king. This was the same Xosrov whom the Armenians 05Parp2    12:0 | was the same Xosrov whom the Armenians previously had had the 05Parp2    12:0 | the Armenians previously had had the Iranian king Shahpuh remove from 05Parp2    12:0 | Iranian king Shahpuh remove from the kingdom of Armenia, through their 05Parp2    12:2 | Xosrov came to the land of Armenia but was 05Parp2    12:3 | After the death of Vahram, king of 05Parp2    12:3 | Shapuh’s son Yazkert [I, A.D. 399-421], ruled over the land of Iran 05Parp2    12:4 | wanting to enthrone anyone from the Arsacid line over Armenia, Yazkert 05Parp2    12:4 | named Shapuh after Yazkert’s father. The man had some evil thoughts 05Parp2    12:4 | head. First, (he reasoned) that the land of Armenia was large 05Parp2    12:4 | a border and gateway to the Byzantine realm 05Parp2    12:5 | Many (members) of the Arsacid line had submitted (to 05Parp2    12:5 | was possible that, like brothers, the peoples under our sway and 05Parp2    12:5 | affection unite, talk peace with the Byzantine emperor, gladly submit to 05Parp2    12:6 | Just as ( the Byzantines) have made work for 05Parp2    12:6 | for us many times (in the past), with the addition (of 05Parp2    12:6 | times (in the past), with the addition (of the Armenians) it 05Parp2    12:6 | past), with the addition (of the Armenians) it will be even 05Parp2    12:7 | Secondly, ( the Armenians) are strangers to our 05Parp2    12:7 | share faith and religion with the Byzantines 05Parp2    12:8 | of our line rule over the land of Armenia, our kingdom 05Parp2    12:8 | troubled by such doubts, and ( the Armenians) will serve us with 05Parp2    12:9 | And when this becomes the custom, they will conceive a 05Parp2    12:9 | intimate friends (by participating) in the hunts and games which take 05Parp2    12:10 | he did not know about the words of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    12:10 | know about the words of the Holy Spirit which say: “The 05Parp2    12:10 | the Holy Spirit which say: “ The Lord knows the vanity of 05Parp2    12:10 | which say: “The Lord knows the vanity of human plans 05Parp2    12:11 | rule for long, and died. The very same day, in a 05Parp2    12:12 | Yazkert) had made king over the land (of Armenia) instead of 05Parp2    12:13 | After the death of Yazkert (son of 05Parp2    12:13 | Vahram (Vrham, Vahram) ruled over the land of the Aryans 05Parp2    12:13 | ruled over the land of the Aryans 05Parp2    12:14 | Princes from the land of Armenia came before 05Parp2    12:14 | be given a king from the Arsacid line 05Parp2    12:15 | enthroned Artashes (Vrhamshapuh’s son) from the line of the kings of 05Parp2    12:15 | son) from the line of the kings of Armenia 05Parp2    13:1 | Now because the naxarars of Armenia were unable 05Parp2    13:1 | Armenia were unable to stand the dissolute and deviant conduct of 05Parp2    13:1 | they assembled in numbers by the great patriarch of Armenia st 05Parp2    13:1 | son of st. Nerses, from the Part’ew line. They note: “We 05Parp2    13:1 | We can no longer bear the impure and foul actions of 05Parp2    13:1 | impure and foul actions of the king. We consider it better 05Parp2    13:2 | are unable to commune in the great, honored, and divine mystery 05Parp2    13:2 | learned from you and from the doctrine of your ancestors that 05Parp2    13:4 | When the blessed patriarch of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    13:4 | Sahak, heard these words from the Armenian naxarars, he replied as 05Parp2    13:6 | The naxarars one and all replied 05Parp2    13:6 | one and all replied to the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying: “We 05Parp2    13:6 | this, except to complain to the king of Iran to remove 05Parp2    13:6 | Iran to remove him from the throne. (Artashes) himself by his 05Parp2    13:6 | that he was unworthy of the inheritance. We can think of 05Parp2    13:7 | blasphemous and obscene acts as the king commits 05Parp2    13:8 | When the blessed spiritual kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp2    13:8 | heard all of this from the Armenian naxarars and when he 05Parp2    13:8 | he realized accurately that all the nobles of the land had 05Parp2    13:8 | that all the nobles of the land had the same sentiments 05Parp2    13:8 | nobles of the land had the same sentiments and were set 05Parp2    13:8 | of tears in front of the multitude of Armenian naxarars, (Sahak 05Parp2    13:9 | in his room and only the sound of lamentation and weeping 05Parp2    13:9 | heard (by those who) approached the chamber door. The man of 05Parp2    13:9 | who) approached the chamber door. The man of God (wept) because 05Parp2    13:9 | of God (wept) because by the power of the holy Spirit 05Parp2    13:9 | because by the power of the holy Spirit he saw the 05Parp2    13:9 | the holy Spirit he saw the ( coming) total destruction of the 05Parp2    13:9 | the (coming) total destruction of the land of Armenia 05Parp2    13:10 | were always in attendance at the saint’s door (and were unable 05Parp2    13:10 | time to stand going without the abundantly flowing and grace-filled 05Parp2    13:10 | and grace-filled doctrine of the man (a doctrine) which, to 05Parp2    13:10 | wise listeners who dined on the mysteries, had a sweet taste 05Parp2    13:10 | had a sweet taste, as the prophet Daniel said, sweeter than 05Parp2    13:10 | a honeycomb) and some of the honorable presbyters and deacons (who 05Parp2    13:10 | and deacons (who were from the holy covenant of the patriarch 05Parp2    13:10 | from the holy covenant of the patriarch), and others of Armenia’s 05Parp2    13:11 | At this the blessed patriarch was consoled somewhat 05Parp2    13:11 | was consoled somewhat and, through the spiritual wisdom and counsel which 05Parp2    13:12 | Now after many days the entire united azatagund of the 05Parp2    13:12 | the entire united azatagund of the land of Armenia assembled and 05Parp2    13:12 | of Armenia assembled and repeated the same sentiments before the blessed 05Parp2    13:12 | repeated the same sentiments before the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, urgently 05Parp2    13:13 | When the saint observed that in no 05Parp2    13:13 | former intentions and plans—because the daily increasing impure actions of 05Parp2    13:13 | daily increasing impure actions of the king, leading to his ruin 05Parp2    13:13 | leading to his ruin, caused the unity of the princes to 05Parp2    13:13 | ruin, caused the unity of the princes to grow even stronger 05Parp2    13:14 | manner. Bearing for a moment the man’s shortcoming, beseech the most 05Parp2    13:14 | moment the man’s shortcoming, beseech the most merciful Savior, our Lord 05Parp2    13:14 | he is a sinner. Remember the doctrine of the blessed Apostle 05Parp2    13:14 | sinner. Remember the doctrine of the blessed Apostle Paul, which your 05Parp2    13:14 | your spiritual father and patriarch, the blessed Gregory, taught you: ’If 05Parp2    13:14 | you: ’If one limb (of the body) causes pain, then all 05Parp2    13:14 | body) causes pain, then all the other limbs ache along with 05Parp2    13:14 | limb is healed, then all the other limbs rejoice with it 05Parp2    13:15 | worth recalling and reflecting on the grief, discomfort, imprisonment and shackles 05Parp2    13:15 | and prayers to God for the salvation of the entire land 05Parp2    13:15 | God for the salvation of the entire land; and how thanks 05Parp2    13:15 | land; and how thanks to the Holy Spirit, he turned everyone 05Parp2    13:15 | to belief; how he persecuted the demons of deviance and made 05Parp2    13:15 | you; and how he caused the seed of true faith, of 05Parp2    13:16 | and not betray him to the infidels, and make the blessed 05Parp2    13:16 | to the infidels, and make the blessed mystery of our religion 05Parp2    13:17 | morning and night, moved Christ ( the creator of all) to pity 05Parp2    13:19 | much more will He grant the requests of such a multitude 05Parp2    13:19 | This is especially so because the petitions are made untiringly, with 05Parp2    13:20 | forbid that I should be the betrayer of our correct faith 05Parp2    13:20 | our correct faith and betray the wandering sheep of my fold 05Parp2    13:20 | fold (i.e., Artashes] to the scorn of non-believers 05Parp2    13:21 | Despite the fact that he is blameworthy 05Parp2    13:21 | baptism, he is knowledgeable regarding the question of salvation and has 05Parp2    13:21 | of salvation and has heard the good news preached in the 05Parp2    13:21 | the good news preached in the Gospel of Life 05Parp2    13:23 | bold to do it with the hope of saving (him] from 05Parp2    13:23 | dare go to law before the unrighteous instead of the saints 05Parp2    13:23 | before the unrighteous instead of the saints? Do you not know 05Parp2    13:23 | Do you not know that the saints will judge the world 05Parp2    13:23 | that the saints will judge the world? And if the world 05Parp2    13:23 | judge the world? And if the world is to be judged 05Parp2    13:24 | who are least esteemed by the church! I say this to 05Parp2    13:25 | to decide between members of the brotherhood, but brother goes to 05Parp2    13:28 | they be prostitutes, they bear the seal of Christ’s flock upon 05Parp2    13:28 | womanizers, but not worshipers of the elements. They are ill with 05Parp2    13:28 | infected with all diseases as the impious are 05Parp2    13:31 | The blessed kat’oghikos tirelessly spoke these 05Parp2    13:31 | many tears and entreaties before the Armenian nobility, but was unable 05Parp2    13:31 | their earlier unity and from the position which they had fixed 05Parp2    13:32 | For the curse of that holy man 05Parp2    13:32 | them. They had fallen under the burden of evil service to 05Parp2    13:32 | evil service to pagans, and the affair would not end until 05Parp2    13:32 | affair would not end until the matter came to a head 05Parp2    13:33 | The nobles united replied to the 05Parp2    13:33 | The nobles united replied to the blessed patriarch: “Because you did 05Parp2    13:34 | When all the senior tanuters of the land 05Parp2    13:34 | all the senior tanuters of the land of Armenia had thus 05Parp2    13:34 | Armenia had thus spoken before the patriarch Sahak, they departed, angered 05Parp2    13:34 | they want to turn to the venerable patriarch Sahak again. For 05Parp2    13:34 | venerable patriarch Sahak again. For the curse of the venerable patriarch 05Parp2    13:34 | again. For the curse of the venerable patriarch Nerses had surrounded 05Parp2    14:0 | Thereafter, united, ( the naxarars] went to the court 05Parp2    14:0 | united, (the naxarars] went to the court and later stood in 05Parp2    14:0 | court and later stood in the presence of the Iranian king 05Parp2    14:0 | stood in the presence of the Iranian king Vahram 05Parp2    14:1 | a presbyter named Surmak from the Bznunik’ district, from the village 05Parp2    14:1 | from the Bznunik’ district, from the village known as Arcke. He 05Parp2    14:1 | Arcke. He was descended from the line of the district’s priests 05Parp2    14:1 | descended from the line of the district’s priests. Having allied with 05Parp2    14:1 | district’s priests. Having allied with the Armenian naxarars, and having broken 05Parp2    14:1 | naxarars, and having broken with the counsel of the blessed patriarch 05Parp2    14:1 | broken with the counsel of the blessed patriarch Sahak, he spoke 05Parp2    14:1 | crudely about king Artashes in the presence of the Iranian nobles 05Parp2    14:1 | Artashes in the presence of the Iranian nobles than did all 05Parp2    14:1 | Iranian nobles than did all the Armenian naxarars. He befriended the 05Parp2    14:1 | the Armenian naxarars. He befriended the Armenian naxarars because some of 05Parp2    14:1 | Armenian naxarars because some of the Armenian nobles had promised him 05Parp2    14:1 | Armenian nobles had promised him the throne of the kat’oghikosate of 05Parp2    14:1 | promised him the throne of the kat’oghikosate of the land of 05Parp2    14:1 | throne of the kat’oghikosate of the land of Armenia 05Parp2    14:2 | and other Iranian nobles about the cause of their unhappiness, since 05Parp2    14:2 | that time was hazarapet of the royal court. He and others 05Parp2    14:2 | court. He and others of the court grandees saw to it 05Parp2    14:2 | grandees saw to it that the complaint reached Vahram, king of 05Parp2    14:3 | When the king of Iran heard such 05Parp2    14:3 | Iran heard such protest from the azatuni he did not permit 05Parp2    14:4 | at once. He wrote that the great patriarch of Armenia, Sahak 05Parp2    14:5 | they had come to court, the king of Iran first questioned 05Parp2    14:5 | as king: “What happened that the naxarars of Armenia are accusing 05Parp2    14:7 | Then Vahram, king of the Aryans, commanded that the blessed 05Parp2    14:7 | of the Aryans, commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia be 05Parp2    14:7 | exalted him first, because of the man’s lineage, and second, because 05Parp2    14:7 | be respected and revered in the presence of unbelievers. (Vahram] inquired 05Parp2    14:7 | of unbelievers. (Vahram] inquired of the venerable kat’oghikos, hoping to hear 05Parp2    14:7 | to hear him (confirm] all the words of the slanderers of 05Parp2    14:7 | confirm] all the words of the slanderers of Armenian kings 05Parp2    14:9 | his hazarapet who was of the same azg and tohm as 05Parp2    14:9 | same azg and tohm as the great patriarch Sahak to get 05Parp2    14:9 | Sahak] also to unite with the other naxarars of Armenia, to 05Parp2    14:9 | he would be returned to the authority of his kat’oghikosate and 05Parp2    14:10 | Suren took the king’s message to the venerable 05Parp2    14:10 | took the king’s message to the venerable Sahak promising him, as 05Parp2    14:10 | saying he would benefit from the king 05Parp2    14:11 | as he wants—to confirm the testimony of the Armenian naxarars 05Parp2    14:11 | to confirm the testimony of the Armenian naxarars—you will return 05Parp2    14:11 | authority. Because we are of the same azg, I want what 05Parp2    14:12 | did (Suren] try to persuade the blessed patriarch Sahak. For they 05Parp2    14:12 | wanted to do away with the kingdom 05Parp2    14:13 | But the holy man would in no 05Parp2    14:13 | to such words and confirm the testimony of the Armenian princes 05Parp2    14:13 | and confirm the testimony of the Armenian princes. Rather, holding firm 05Parp2    14:14 | heard this reply from Sahak, the great patriarch of Armenia, a 05Parp2    14:14 | went and related it to the king of the Aryans. The 05Parp2    14:14 | it to the king of the Aryans. The king became furiously 05Parp2    14:14 | the king of the Aryans. The king became furiously enraged and 05Parp2    14:14 | furiously enraged and ordered that the Armenian naxarars and Artashes should 05Parp2    14:14 | Artashes should be questioned before the great multitude of the tribunal 05Parp2    14:14 | before the great multitude of the tribunal 05Parp2    14:15 | The princes of Armenia heaped many 05Parp2    14:15 | they had resolved to abolish the Arsacid line’s rule in the 05Parp2    14:15 | the Arsacid line’s rule in the kingdom 05Parp2    14:16 | The Iranians wanted this all the 05Parp2    14:16 | The Iranians wanted this all the more] when the king of 05Parp2    14:16 | this all the more] when the king of the Aryans with 05Parp2    14:16 | more] when the king of the Aryans with all of the 05Parp2    14:16 | the Aryans with all of the nobility of the court heard 05Parp2    14:16 | all of the nobility of the court heard (the following remarks 05Parp2    14:16 | nobility of the court heard ( the following remarks] from Artashes’ accusers 05Parp2    14:17 | When Vahram, and all the nobility of the court, heard 05Parp2    14:17 | and all the nobility of the court, heard this he was 05Parp2    14:17 | that Artashes be removed from the kingship. At the same time 05Parp2    14:17 | removed from the kingship. At the same time (he ordered] that 05Parp2    14:17 | same time (he ordered] that the kat’oghikosal tun be taken from 05Parp2    14:17 | saint Sahak, and possessed by the court since (Sahak] had not 05Parp2    14:17 | joined in giving testimony with the naxarars of Armenia 05Parp2    14:18 | So resolved, the order of the Iranian king 05Parp2    14:18 | So resolved, the order of the Iranian king was implemented 05Parp2    14:19 | Thereafter the rule was taken from the 05Parp2    14:19 | the rule was taken from the Arsacid line in the sixth 05Parp2    14:19 | from the Arsacid line in the sixth year of Artashes. This 05Parp2    14:19 | This happened in accordance with the word of the venerable man 05Parp2    14:19 | accordance with the word of the venerable man of God, the 05Parp2    14:19 | the venerable man of God, the great patriarch Nerses. And the 05Parp2    14:19 | the great patriarch Nerses. And the land of Armenia fell under 05Parp2    14:19 | land of Armenia fell under the burden of servitude to the 05Parp2    14:19 | the burden of servitude to the impious authority of the Iranians 05Parp2    14:19 | to the impious authority of the Iranians 05Parp2    14:20 | Resembling the silver which Joseph’s brothers took 05Parp2    14:20 | which Joseph’s brothers took from the Ismaelite merchants for him, so 05Parp2    14:20 | a price was paid by the kings of Iran to the 05Parp2    14:20 | the kings of Iran to the Armenian princes, (and they were 05Parp2    14:20 | honors and greatness. Thus, leaving the court, they came to their 05Parp2    15:0 | The Armenian tanuters who had promised 05Parp2    15:0 | Armenian tanuters who had promised the kat’oghikosate to the presbyter Surmak 05Parp2    15:0 | had promised the kat’oghikosate to the presbyter Surmak Arckec’i, seated him 05Parp2    15:0 | Surmak Arckec’i, seated him on the throne of the kat’oghikosate of 05Parp2    15:0 | him on the throne of the kat’oghikosate of Armenia 05Parp2    15:1 | rejected and removed him from the authority of the kat’oghikosate 05Parp2    15:1 | him from the authority of the kat’oghikosate 05Parp2    15:2 | Iranian marzpan was sent to the land of Armenia by Vahram 05Parp2    15:2 | Vahram king of Iran. Then ( the Armenians] fell completely under the 05Parp2    15:2 | the Armenians] fell completely under the burden of servitude to the 05Parp2    15:2 | the burden of servitude to the impious Iranian people 05Parp2    15:3 | The curse of the great patriarch 05Parp2    15:3 | The curse of the great patriarch Nerses was thus 05Parp2    15:3 | had been pronounced] because of the daily increase in deeds of 05Parp2    15:3 | deeds of impure wickedness within the royal Arsacid tohm which they 05Parp2    15:4 | When saint Nerses observed the unjust death which Arshak treacherously 05Parp2    15:4 | such impious deeds. Thus Nerses, the holy man of God, with 05Parp2    15:4 | with an enraged heart said the following 05Parp2    15:5 | evil and unrighteous (members] of the Arsacid line. You did not 05Parp2    15:5 | did not strive to resemble the good and virtuous men of 05Parp2    15:5 | your tohm, who, having inherited the honor of the kingship of 05Parp2    15:5 | having inherited the honor of the kingship of their fathers, strived 05Parp2    15:5 | strived even more to be the heirs of (their] good deeds 05Parp2    15:6 | you found reason to shed the innocent blood of your nephew 05Parp2    15:6 | you will be dumped on the ground like water which had 05Parp2    15:6 | and you will weaken when the bow from On High is 05Parp2    15:7 | And the destruction described by the prophet 05Parp2    15:7 | And the destruction described by the prophet will be visited upon 05Parp2    15:7 | will be visited upon you: ’The Arsacid line will drink the 05Parp2    15:7 | ’The Arsacid line will drink the last cup. You will drink 05Parp2    15:8 | awesome additions were made to the words pronounced by the blessed 05Parp2    15:8 | to the words pronounced by the blessed patriarch over the Arsacid 05Parp2    15:8 | by the blessed patriarch over the Arsacid line 05Parp2    15:9 | Then the naxarars of Armenia requested a 05Parp2    15:9 | Armenia requested a kat’oghikos from the court, and king Vahram gave 05Parp2    15:9 | named Brk’isho. He came to the land of Armenia with people 05Parp2    15:9 | not live in accordance with the holy and pure religion which 05Parp2    15:9 | set and established in all the churches of Armenia by the 05Parp2    15:9 | the churches of Armenia by the blessed champion Gregory 05Parp2    15:10 | The grandee tanuters of Armenia, the 05Parp2    15:10 | The grandee tanuters of Armenia, the senior sepuhs and the entire 05Parp2    15:10 | Armenia, the senior sepuhs and the entire multitude of the people 05Parp2    15:10 | and the entire multitude of the people became disgusted with the 05Parp2    15:10 | the people became disgusted with the behavior of the people who 05Parp2    15:10 | disgusted with the behavior of the people who had come with 05Parp2    15:10 | people who had come with the kat’oghikos Brk’isho which in no 05Parp2    15:10 | which in no way resembled the canon and doctrine of the 05Parp2    15:10 | the canon and doctrine of the angelic faith set forth by 05Parp2    15:10 | angelic faith set forth by the blessed champion Gregory who taught 05Parp2    15:11 | The marvellous priests of the holy 05Parp2    15:11 | The marvellous priests of the holy Church who had been 05Parp2    15:11 | who had been ordained by the right hand of the blessed 05Parp2    15:11 | by the right hand of the blessed patriarch Sahak—which resembled 05Parp2    15:12 | Brk’isho and rejected him from the patriarchate of Armenia. They told 05Parp2    15:12 | ways are not those of the teachings of our land. Give 05Parp2    15:12 | a supervisor, and firmly keep the order of the holy Church 05Parp2    15:12 | firmly keep the order of the holy Church 05Parp2    15:14 | He came to the land of Armenia and conducted 05Parp2    15:14 | short while (Shamuel] died in the land of Armenia 05Parp2    16:0 | Then the senior sepuhs and the entire 05Parp2    16:0 | Then the senior sepuhs and the entire multitude of the covenant 05Parp2    16:0 | and the entire multitude of the covenant of the Church and 05Parp2    16:0 | multitude of the covenant of the Church and the people, men 05Parp2    16:0 | covenant of the Church and the people, men and women, assembled 05Parp2    16:0 | and women, assembled and lamented ( the loss of] the blessed, pure 05Parp2    16:0 | and lamented (the loss of] the blessed, pure, and virtuous doctrine 05Parp2    16:0 | within them, who had preached the correct and true teaching to 05Parp2    16:0 | all listeners. They themselves, like the blessed Apostles, had received this 05Parp2    16:0 | from mortal hands, but through the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    16:0 | but through the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    16:1 | united, they assembled and clasped the feet of the blessed man 05Parp2    16:1 | and clasped the feet of the blessed man of God, Sahak 05Parp2    16:1 | tears they threw themselves before the true patriarch, and note: “We 05Parp2    16:1 | sinners, and imitate your ancestor the pious Gregory who overlooked the 05Parp2    16:1 | the pious Gregory who overlooked the severe torments and batterings he 05Parp2    16:2 | Rather try to resemble the Creator of us all, who 05Parp2    16:2 | of us all, who repaid the evils visited upon him with 05Parp2    16:2 | Him, heaven-bound conduct and the path to recognition of God 05Parp2    16:3 | within your own person, follow the same example of patience, and 05Parp2    16:4 | shall endeavor and request that the court reestablish you on your 05Parp2    16:4 | your native patrimonial throne of the kat’oghikosate of the Holy Church 05Parp2    16:4 | throne of the kat’oghikosate of the Holy Church through which we 05Parp2    16:5 | Let the clear and limpid doctrine of 05Parp2    16:5 | clear and limpid doctrine of the holy patriarch Gregory (who was 05Parp2    16:5 | Apostle) not be mixed with the erroneous teaching (of the Syrians 05Parp2    16:5 | with the erroneous teaching (of the Syrians]. For weak and dissolute 05Parp2    16:5 | and dissolute leaders have weakened the seal of traditions of the 05Parp2    16:5 | the seal of traditions of the saint’s unadulterated preaching, and lo 05Parp2    16:6 | Although the entire multitude in unison spoke 05Parp2    16:6 | and night without cease, to the blessed (Sahak] they were entirely 05Parp2    16:6 | were entirely unable to change the mind of that upright man 05Parp2    16:7 | I did not learn from the heavenly Creator and from Christ’s 05Parp2    16:7 | at anyone. For (Christ] on the Cross beseeched his Father not 05Parp2    16:8 | and kills its lord. For the Holy Spirit which gave us 05Parp2    16:8 | us a second birth in the holy baptismal font allowing us 05Parp2    16:8 | you who are able, eliminate the failings of the weak,’ 05Parp2    16:8 | able, eliminate the failings of the weak,’ and ’Vengeance is 05Parp2    16:8 | I shall exact it, said the Lord.’ You should know 05Parp2    16:9 | furious at him, you betrayed the blessed faith of our covenant 05Parp2    16:9 | of our covenant and permitted the infidels to ridicule it 05Parp2    16:10 | shepherd? For I see that the injured sheep of Christ’s flock 05Parp2    16:11 | and allow me to lament the general ruin of the land 05Parp2    16:11 | lament the general ruin of the land of Armenia which I 05Parp2    16:11 | me to be consoled over the destruction of my people 05Parp2    16:12 | would develop. (It was] like the prophetic vision which was shown 05Parp2    16:12 | vision which was shown to the holy martyr Gregory, and was 05Parp2    16:13 | and appear as incensed as the blessed Paul who was sent 05Parp2    16:13 | impious servants wrote boasting of the feats of his asceticism to 05Parp2    16:13 | feats of his asceticism to the Corinthians 05Parp2    17:0 | restlessly thinking about and beseeching the Most High to grant me 05Parp2    17:1 | For the Almighty administers justly to each 05Parp2    17:2 | Now on Maundy Thursday during the vigil of the Easter fast 05Parp2    17:2 | Thursday during the vigil of the Easter fast, I was conducting 05Parp2    17:2 | Easter fast, I was conducting the evening service of the holy 05Parp2    17:2 | conducting the evening service of the holy and expiatory life-giving 05Parp2    17:2 | water and salt according to the canons of the great and 05Parp2    17:2 | according to the canons of the great and holy council of 05Parp2    17:2 | holy council of [318], established in the city of Nicaea and sealed 05Parp2    17:2 | and sealed and ordained by the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    17:3 | Having made it through the first batch of Psalms, the 05Parp2    17:3 | the first batch of Psalms, the ranks of ministers, seated in 05Parp2    17:3 | in a heavy drowse from the intensity of the many days 05Parp2    17:3 | drowse from the intensity of the many days of vigil, seemed 05Parp2    17:4 | unceasing prayer, and especially during the Holy Week they strove to 05Parp2    17:4 | strove to do more of the same to obtain their reward 05Parp2    17:5 | The light of the lamps and 05Parp2    17:5 | The light of the lamps and candles was burning 05Parp2    17:5 | and candles was burning, and the reader intentionally prolonged the readings 05Parp2    17:5 | and the reader intentionally prolonged the readings to let the celebrants 05Parp2    17:5 | prolonged the readings to let the celebrants catch their breath a 05Parp2    17:5 | breath a bit and conduct the canon as stipulated 05Parp2    17:6 | They were also biding for the crowd of laity to assemble 05Parp2    17:6 | assemble, as they do, for the night service 05Parp2    17:8 | there I was, sitting beside the altar of God in the 05Parp2    17:8 | the altar of God in the holy church of the city 05Parp2    17:8 | in the holy church of the city of Vagharshapat 05Parp2    17:9 | The vision of Saint Sahak Partev 05Parp2    17:9 | Partev, which he saw in the city of Vagharshapat when he 05Parp2    17:9 | when he was sitting in the holy church on the bema 05Parp2    17:9 | in the holy church on the bema next to the altar 05Parp2    17:9 | on the bema next to the altar of God in the 05Parp2    17:9 | the altar of God in the holy cathedral 05Parp2    17:10 | Here, we present the vision, which are the words 05Parp2    17:10 | present the vision, which are the words of the Father, of 05Parp2    17:10 | which are the words of the Father, of Jesus Christ (the 05Parp2    17:10 | the Father, of Jesus Christ ( the son of) God, and of 05Parp2    17:10 | son of) God, and of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    17:11 | And, behold, suddenly the heavens opened, through which shone 05Parp2    17:11 | a great light that filled the whole world 05Parp2    17:12 | me to be standing upon the earth, reaching as high as 05Parp2    17:12 | earth, reaching as high as the heavens and extending in breadth 05Parp2    17:12 | and extending in breadth across the earth 05Parp2    17:13 | There appeared on the bema a cube of pure 05Parp2    17:13 | gold, worthy of service to the Lord, which was covered with 05Parp2    17:14 | Above the cubic covering there was a 05Parp2    17:14 | a clearly visible sign of the Lord’s cross, which did not 05Parp2    17:15 | breeze blew one side of the linen up, and when I 05Parp2    17:16 | There upon the table were Communion bread and 05Parp2    17:16 | cluster of grapes according to the excellency of the sacrament of 05Parp2    17:16 | according to the excellency of the sacrament of heavenly salvation 05Parp2    17:17 | And beside the holy sacrament appeared an olive 05Parp2    17:17 | tree, flourishing and very fruitful, the height and breadth of which 05Parp2    17:18 | its branches stretched down toward the earth—three of them were 05Parp2    17:18 | and bore similar fruit, and the fourth appeared to have half 05Parp2    17:18 | fourth appeared to have half the length of the others and 05Parp2    17:18 | have half the length of the others and bore less fruit 05Parp2    17:19 | But the fruit of all four branches 05Parp2    17:19 | fruitful or as ripe as, the other fruit of the olive 05Parp2    17:19 | as, the other fruit of the olive tree; in fact, there 05Parp2    17:20 | To the left side of the bema 05Parp2    17:20 | To the left side of the bema I saw a tall 05Parp2    17:21 | When the cloth was lifted by a 05Parp2    17:21 | of a large salver on the throne 05Parp2    17:22 | On top of the salver there was a folded 05Parp2    17:22 | leaf script, as though by the hand of a skillful calligrapher 05Parp2    17:22 | of a skillful calligrapher. Near the center of the parchment, far 05Parp2    17:22 | calligrapher. Near the center of the parchment, far from these gold 05Parp2    17:23 | At the very end of the parchment 05Parp2    17:23 | At the very end of the parchment, far from the effaced 05Parp2    17:23 | of the parchment, far from the effaced lines, I saw a 05Parp2    17:23 | even more wonderfully, and in the same style as the initial 05Parp2    17:23 | in the same style as the initial lines at the beginning 05Parp2    17:23 | as the initial lines at the beginning of the parchment 05Parp2    17:23 | lines at the beginning of the parchment 05Parp2    17:24 | from that half line to the middle of the script, the 05Parp2    17:24 | line to the middle of the script, the rest being in 05Parp2    17:24 | the middle of the script, the rest being in red ink 05Parp2    17:25 | And along the edge of the slaver there 05Parp2    17:25 | And along the edge of the slaver there were innumerable crowds 05Parp2    17:26 | But of the shining rays of their garments 05Parp2    17:27 | And everyone was facing the holy altar without so much 05Parp2    17:27 | as turning their eyes from the sacrament of salvation 05Parp2    17:28 | Suddenly, the throne began to jolt 05Parp2    17:29 | The boys whom I had seen 05Parp2    17:29 | whom I had seen in the days of their youths suddenly 05Parp2    17:29 | flew up and perched upon the holy altar, which was studded 05Parp2    17:30 | Then the holy altar ascended with them 05Parp2    17:30 | ascended with them higher than the firmament of the heavens where 05Parp2    17:30 | higher than the firmament of the heavens where it was concealed 05Parp2    17:31 | vanish from sight and did the vision fade, and I sunk 05Parp2    17:32 | Then, suddenly, the figure of a heavenly, luminous 05Parp2    17:32 | that it obscured and concealed the light of the sun 05Parp2    17:32 | and concealed the light of the sun 05Parp2    17:33 | The man soared down to the 05Parp2    17:33 | The man soared down to the spot where I was; and 05Parp2    17:33 | Believe in your heart in the name of the Almighty who 05Parp2    17:33 | heart in the name of the Almighty who created everything and 05Parp2    17:33 | created everything and showed you the foresighted mystery of his creation 05Parp2    17:35 | Why are your mind and the clarity of your thoughts agitated 05Parp2    17:36 | son? You, who knew well the will of the Almighty who 05Parp2    17:36 | knew well the will of the Almighty who knowingly distributes profits 05Parp2    17:37 | of His love for you, the most High wished to remove 05Parp2    17:37 | will come to be until the end of the world—he 05Parp2    17:37 | be until the end of the world—he showed this to 05Parp2    17:37 | that will be done in the world until the end of 05Parp2    17:37 | done in the world until the end of time he has 05Parp2    17:38 | as I was commanded by the supreme power to inform you 05Parp2    17:38 | sure to write it on the tablets of your heart, never 05Parp2    17:38 | to an infallible warning to the faithful to the end of 05Parp2    17:38 | warning to the faithful to the end of the world 05Parp2    17:38 | faithful to the end of the world 05Parp2    17:39 | and verse by verse, regarding the lives of men and the 05Parp2    17:39 | the lives of men and the end of the world 05Parp2    17:39 | men and the end of the world 05Parp2    17:40 | The vision of Saint Sahak 05Parp2    17:41 | The opening of the heavens that 05Parp2    17:41 | The opening of the heavens that you saw and 05Parp2    17:41 | heavens that you saw and the spreading of the great light 05Parp2    17:41 | saw and the spreading of the great light across the whole 05Parp2    17:41 | of the great light across the whole face of the earth 05Parp2    17:41 | across the whole face of the earth occurred because of the 05Parp2    17:41 | the earth occurred because of the coming of our Savior, the 05Parp2    17:41 | the coming of our Savior, the Son of God, who opened 05Parp2    17:41 | Son of God, who opened the door of the grace of 05Parp2    17:41 | who opened the door of the grace of His mercy to 05Parp2    17:41 | who love him and keep the word of his command and 05Parp2    17:41 | command and are enlightened by the glory of his teaching 05Parp2    17:42 | The four-sided bema that appeared 05Parp2    17:42 | then rising from earth to the heavens, is belief in the 05Parp2    17:42 | the heavens, is belief in the truth, by which the just 05Parp2    17:42 | in the truth, by which the just ascend from the burden 05Parp2    17:42 | which the just ascend from the burden of worldly life to 05Parp2    17:43 | And as the bema appeared like a cloud 05Parp2    17:43 | will come to raise up the just with Himself, to a 05Parp2    17:43 | place of many dwellings in the house of the Father’s kingdom 05Parp2    17:43 | dwellings in the house of the Father’s kingdom, which you, too 05Parp2    17:43 | you, too, have learned from the Holy Spirit, as when he 05Parp2    17:43 | as when he spoke through the chosen man, Paul: “We will 05Parp2    17:43 | be caught up together in the clouds to meet the Lord 05Parp2    17:43 | in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air 05Parp2    17:43 | to meet the Lord in the air 05Parp2    17:44 | The gold cube on the bema 05Parp2    17:44 | The gold cube on the bema was covered by a 05Parp2    17:44 | thin linen cloth, which concealed the holy altar and the sacrament 05Parp2    17:44 | concealed the holy altar and the sacrament too. You must know 05Parp2    17:44 | must know and understand that the eminence and purity of the 05Parp2    17:44 | the eminence and purity of the sacrament of divine knowledge is 05Parp2    17:44 | is hidden and unrevealed like the quality of the pure gold 05Parp2    17:44 | unrevealed like the quality of the pure gold and the resplendent 05Parp2    17:44 | of the pure gold and the resplendent purity of the linen 05Parp2    17:44 | and the resplendent purity of the linen. The sign of the 05Parp2    17:44 | resplendent purity of the linen. The sign of the life-giving 05Parp2    17:44 | the linen. The sign of the life-giving cross that appeared 05Parp2    17:44 | appeared raised above it signifies the revivification and rising of all 05Parp2    17:44 | by their sins; and since the cross first appears at the 05Parp2    17:44 | the cross first appears at the coming of Christ, then will 05Parp2    17:44 | coming of Christ, then will the mystery of the judgment be 05Parp2    17:44 | then will the mystery of the judgment be revealed and each 05Parp2    17:45 | As for the gentle breeze that opened a 05Parp2    17:45 | that opened a part of the cloth, take it as a 05Parp2    17:45 | sign of gentle inspiration by the Holy Spirit, which reveals to 05Parp2    17:45 | which reveals to its saints the concealed mystery of its divinity 05Parp2    17:46 | Beneath this was the golden altar studded with precious 05Parp2    17:46 | studded with precious gems, signifying the consubstantiality of the Trinity beset 05Parp2    17:46 | gems, signifying the consubstantiality of the Trinity beset with the lives 05Parp2    17:46 | of the Trinity beset with the lives and labors of the 05Parp2    17:46 | the lives and labors of the just, and bringing joy to 05Parp2    17:46 | it, and who tasted of the body and blood of the 05Parp2    17:46 | the body and blood of the Savior in true worthiness. And 05Parp2    17:46 | Savior in true worthiness. And the bread and grape cluster on 05Parp2    17:46 | bread and grape cluster on the altar that appeared to you 05Parp2    17:46 | that appeared to you signify the body and blood of the 05Parp2    17:46 | the body and blood of the vivifying Passion of the Lord 05Parp2    17:46 | of the vivifying Passion of the Lord 05Parp2    17:47 | Now as for the wondrous olive tree that appeared 05Parp2    17:47 | tree that appeared to you– the one beside the Lord’s sacrament 05Parp2    17:47 | to you–the one beside the Lord’s sacrament, tall, flourishing and 05Parp2    17:47 | very fruitful—this showed you the gifts, mercy and love of 05Parp2    17:48 | manner of well-doing is the love of the poor, with 05Parp2    17:48 | doing is the love of the poor, with which the first 05Parp2    17:48 | of the poor, with which the first just men, Abraham, Isaac 05Parp2    17:48 | appeared approved, and without which the virgins scorned at virginal labors 05Parp2    17:49 | This is how the seal of the preaching of 05Parp2    17:49 | is how the seal of the preaching of Christ is recognized 05Parp2    17:49 | of love—not only with the poor, but also with their 05Parp2    17:49 | peace on earth is established. The Lord of glory lives within 05Parp2    17:49 | grants comfort and fertility to the earth, in the same way 05Parp2    17:49 | fertility to the earth, in the same way that you saw 05Parp2    17:49 | same way that you saw the tall olive-tree, fruitful and 05Parp2    17:50 | Now as for the four branches of the olive 05Parp2    17:50 | for the four branches of the olive tree that stretched down 05Parp2    17:50 | tree that stretched down toward the earth—three of them being 05Parp2    17:50 | equal in size and bearing the same amount of fruit, and 05Parp2    17:50 | same amount of fruit, and the fourth of which you saw 05Parp2    17:50 | you saw to be half the size of the other three 05Parp2    17:50 | be half the size of the other three, with less fruit 05Parp2    17:50 | and with less yield unlike the abundant fruit from the other 05Parp2    17:50 | unlike the abundant fruit from the other parts of the olive 05Parp2    17:50 | from the other parts of the olive tree—rivet your attention 05Parp2    17:50 | I will tell you what the Most High has ordained. Thereafter 05Parp2    17:50 | High has ordained. Thereafter, until the end of the world, three 05Parp2    17:50 | Thereafter, until the end of the world, three and a half 05Parp2    17:50 | decades will be decreed upon the earth until the appearance of 05Parp2    17:50 | decreed upon the earth until the appearance of the abomination that 05Parp2    17:50 | earth until the appearance of the abomination that causes desolation, spoken 05Parp2    17:50 | spoken of through Daniel by the Holy Spirit. Clearly this will 05Parp2    17:50 | and fifty years, corresponding to the fruits of the three and 05Parp2    17:50 | corresponding to the fruits of the three and a half branches 05Parp2    17:51 | Now as you saw the fruit of the branches, which 05Parp2    17:51 | you saw the fruit of the branches, which were wilted and 05Parp2    17:51 | were wilted and altogether unlike the other fruit on the olive 05Parp2    17:51 | unlike the other fruit on the olive tree, see just as 05Parp2    17:51 | to be dear observers of the commandments. This is clearly written 05Parp2    17:51 | clearly written and sealed in the book of omniscient God, who 05Parp2    17:52 | The square, icy sea-blue cathedra 05Parp2    17:52 | was shown to you on the left of the four-sided 05Parp2    17:52 | you on the left of the four-sided bema indicates the 05Parp2    17:52 | the four-sided bema indicates the throne of the priesthood and 05Parp2    17:52 | bema indicates the throne of the priesthood and kingdom, truly established 05Parp2    17:52 | kingdom, truly established by God the Word 05Parp2    17:53 | made of silver, for like the resplendence of fine silverware the 05Parp2    17:53 | the resplendence of fine silverware the word was spread among all 05Parp2    17:53 | nations who received it, as the psalmist teaches through the Holy 05Parp2    17:53 | as the psalmist teaches through the Holy Spirit: “The words of 05Parp2    17:53 | teaches through the Holy Spirit: “ The words of the Lord are 05Parp2    17:53 | Holy Spirit: “The words of the Lord are pure like silver 05Parp2    17:53 | tried in (a furnace of) the earth [Psalm 11:6 LXX].” When he says “from 05Parp2    17:53 | earth [Psalm 11:6 LXX].” When he says “from the earth,” you must know that 05Parp2    17:53 | earth,” you must know that the prophet reveals the embodied appearance 05Parp2    17:53 | know that the prophet reveals the embodied appearance of the Son 05Parp2    17:53 | reveals the embodied appearance of the Son of God from the 05Parp2    17:53 | the Son of God from the Holy Virgin 05Parp2    17:54 | And the cathedra, which appeared to you 05Parp2    17:54 | be icy sea-blue, signifies the billowing of storm-tossed Armenia 05Parp2    17:55 | and its covering with the thick brown cloth indicates the 05Parp2    17:55 | the thick brown cloth indicates the heavy mourning of the entire 05Parp2    17:55 | indicates the heavy mourning of the entire country, for your vision 05Parp2    17:56 | As for the silk cope that you saw 05Parp2    17:56 | saw folded on top of the salver and the golden globe 05Parp2    17:56 | top of the salver and the golden globe beside it, these 05Parp2    17:56 | globe beside it, these signify the priesthood and the kingdom, respectively 05Parp2    17:56 | these signify the priesthood and the kingdom, respectively 05Parp2    17:57 | as no one was donning the mantle, and as no one 05Parp2    17:57 | and as no one had the globe in hand—hear! truly 05Parp2    17:57 | in hand—hear! truly! that the kingdom of the Arsacid line 05Parp2    17:57 | truly! that the kingdom of the Arsacid line will soon have 05Parp2    17:57 | have its peace, together with the priesthood of the line of 05Parp2    17:57 | together with the priesthood of the line of the worthy patriarch 05Parp2    17:57 | priesthood of the line of the worthy patriarch, Gregory 05Parp2    17:58 | And the piece of parchment atop which 05Parp2    17:58 | gold leaf script indicates, by the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    17:58 | indicates, by the grace of the Holy Spirit, the ordination of 05Parp2    17:58 | grace of the Holy Spirit, the ordination of holy men, who 05Parp2    17:58 | men, who, being descendants of the blessed Gregory, worthily became successors 05Parp2    17:58 | Gregory, worthily became successors of the throne of the patriarchate. These 05Parp2    17:58 | successors of the throne of the patriarchate. These are the chosen 05Parp2    17:58 | of the patriarchate. These are the chosen ones, recorded in gold 05Parp2    17:58 | in gold leaf script in the book of life 05Parp2    17:59 | had been blotted out near the center of the parchment, far 05Parp2    17:59 | out near the center of the parchment, far away from these 05Parp2    17:59 | God, are to ascend to the throne of St Gregory—not 05Parp2    17:59 | St Gregory—not according to the command of the holy apostles 05Parp2    17:59 | according to the command of the holy apostles or to the 05Parp2    17:59 | the holy apostles or to the canons of the holy council 05Parp2    17:59 | or to the canons of the holy council of [318], but in 05Parp2    17:60 | vile and not agreeable to the Most High, they have been 05Parp2    17:60 | they have been effaced from the book of heavenly goodness, giving 05Parp2    17:60 | judgment to be destroyed by the flaming of Gehenna 05Parp2    17:61 | As for the other line and a half 05Parp2    17:61 | in wonderfully gilded script at the very end of the parchment 05Parp2    17:61 | at the very end of the parchment, know certainly that soon 05Parp2    17:61 | know certainly that soon after the appearance of the abomination that 05Parp2    17:61 | soon after the appearance of the abomination that causes desolation, a 05Parp2    17:61 | causes desolation, a king from the Arsacid line will accede again 05Parp2    17:61 | together with a patriarch from the line of St Gregory 05Parp2    17:62 | not despised and cast to the ground to be trampled, but 05Parp2    17:62 | be trampled, but rather with the globe appearing clearly and the 05Parp2    17:62 | the globe appearing clearly and the cope folded respectably—it was 05Parp2    17:62 | On High by means of the line and a half of 05Parp2    17:62 | wonderfully gilded script, that when the enemy of righteousness grows haughty 05Parp2    17:62 | righteous patriarch will ascend to the throne from the line of 05Parp2    17:62 | ascend to the throne from the line of Saint Gregory, the 05Parp2    17:62 | the line of Saint Gregory, the first of whom will fulfill 05Parp2    17:62 | priesthood, bearing many hardships from the false apostles of the prince 05Parp2    17:62 | from the false apostles of the prince of destruction, but will 05Parp2    17:62 | peaceful repose and not by the sword 05Parp2    17:63 | other son will succeed to the patriarchal throne after enduring manifold 05Parp2    17:63 | to a martyr’s death by the sword of the executioners of 05Parp2    17:63 | death by the sword of the executioners of the impious prince 05Parp2    17:63 | sword of the executioners of the impious prince 05Parp2    17:64 | was indicated to you in the part of the line written 05Parp2    17:64 | you in the part of the line written in red ink 05Parp2    17:64 | has correctly and faithfully affirmed the death of martyrdom that will 05Parp2    17:64 | martyrdom that will come upon the saints 05Parp2    17:65 | Rejoice with joyful delight that the crowds of young males appeared 05Parp2    17:65 | appeared to you standing along the edge of the salver; for 05Parp2    17:65 | standing along the edge of the salver; for behold, many offspring 05Parp2    17:65 | many offspring will come from the womb of your child who 05Parp2    17:65 | was bestowed upon you by the Creator—men of power, with 05Parp2    17:65 | crowds of good men from the lines of the Armenian nakharars 05Parp2    17:65 | men from the lines of the Armenian nakharars will unite. Strengthened 05Parp2    17:65 | nakharars will unite. Strengthened by the holy Word of God, they 05Parp2    17:65 | they will regard as nothing the rising of kings and the 05Parp2    17:65 | the rising of kings and the threats of princes, uniting in 05Parp2    17:65 | threats of princes, uniting in the hope of longed-for heavenly 05Parp2    17:65 | which some obtain by selling the glory of increate God in 05Parp2    17:65 | apostates. For it is near the doors of the market that 05Parp2    17:65 | is near the doors of the market that the weak are 05Parp2    17:65 | doors of the market that the weak are destroyed, and that 05Parp2    17:65 | that help stands by for the salvation of the strong 05Parp2    17:65 | by for the salvation of the strong 05Parp2    17:66 | In which you saw the youths dancing around the divine 05Parp2    17:66 | saw the youths dancing around the divine altar, without looking at 05Parp2    17:66 | divine altar, without looking at the aberrations of the vain ministry 05Parp2    17:66 | looking at the aberrations of the vain ministry of the heathens 05Parp2    17:66 | of the vain ministry of the heathens. Some of those youths 05Parp2    17:66 | perfection by becoming worthy of the martyr’s crown 05Parp2    17:67 | of them (not only among the men, but also among the 05Parp2    17:67 | the men, but also among the women), although not being martyred 05Parp2    17:67 | although not being martyred by the sword, attained perfection through their 05Parp2    17:67 | works of charity, strengthened by the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    17:67 | strengthened by the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp2    17:68 | And the shining rays that appeared to 05Parp2    17:68 | you to be reflecting off the youths, some in red and 05Parp2    17:68 | and others in variegated colors, the former auguring the heroic bloodshed 05Parp2    17:68 | variegated colors, the former auguring the heroic bloodshed of the martyrs 05Parp2    17:68 | auguring the heroic bloodshed of the martyrs, and the latter signaling 05Parp2    17:68 | bloodshed of the martyrs, and the latter signaling the resplendence of 05Parp2    17:68 | martyrs, and the latter signaling the resplendence of virtuous men, for 05Parp2    17:69 | And because the throne that you saw began 05Parp2    17:69 | saw began to jolt, and the boys appeared to you to 05Parp2    17:69 | flying up from earth to the heavens, the bestower of goodness 05Parp2    17:69 | from earth to the heavens, the bestower of goodness has demonstrated 05Parp2    17:69 | goodness has demonstrated to you the conduct of the righteous ones 05Parp2    17:69 | to you the conduct of the righteous ones on earth and 05Parp2    17:70 | For the righteous ones stayed innocently in 05Parp2    17:70 | distractions, instead joyfully looking upon the invitation of the heavenly calling 05Parp2    17:70 | looking upon the invitation of the heavenly calling 05Parp2    17:71 | For the world will hereafter experience many 05Parp2    17:71 | and many tribulations, which signal the coming of the son of 05Parp2    17:71 | which signal the coming of the son of destruction who will 05Parp2    17:71 | as has been written, in the holy place, posing as God 05Parp2    17:71 | Jesus will consume him by the breath of his mouth [2 Thessalonians 2:8], and 05Parp2    17:71 | will he be destroyed by the heavenly power 05Parp2    17:72 | Then will the righteous who are accomplished in 05Parp2    17:72 | virtuous conduct fly up to the tier of eternity and thus 05Parp2    17:72 | eternity and thus remain with the Lord at all times 05Parp2    17:73 | Then will the Word of the Lord be 05Parp2    17:73 | Then will the Word of the Lord be fulfilled in them 05Parp2    17:74 | from it will err until the consummation of the world 05Parp2    17:74 | err until the consummation of the world 05Parp2    17:75 | vision in my sleep that the Most High showed me so 05Parp2    17:75 | immense surprise and glorified God, the lover of mankind, who in 05Parp2    17:77 | to condemnation in tears by the Revealer who commanded me to 05Parp2    17:77 | to transmit this vision to the world 05Parp2    18:0 | When the multitude of Armenia’s awags, tanuters 05Parp2    18:0 | Armenia’s awags, tanuters, sepuhs and the dense multitude of the people 05Parp2    18:0 | and the dense multitude of the people heard all of these 05Parp2    18:0 | all of these words from the blessed patriarch Sahak they began 05Parp2    18:1 | talk about such matters with the holy man 05Parp2    18:2 | After this, the virtuous one withdrew from all 05Parp2    18:2 | withdrew from all pursuits of the troubled world and occupied himself 05Parp2    18:2 | to bear being separated from the ever-flowing streams of his 05Parp2    18:2 | was, at ostan or in the country 05Parp2    18:3 | age, he died peacefully in the village named Blur in the 05Parp2    18:3 | the village named Blur in the district of Bagrewand. (This occurred 05Parp2    18:3 | Bagrewand. (This occurred in [439]), at the beginning of the second year 05Parp2    18:3 | in [439]), at the beginning of the second year of the reign 05Parp2    18:3 | of the second year of the reign of Vahram’s son Yazkert 05Parp2    18:3 | Yazkert [II, 439-57] king of Iran, on the [30th] day of the month of 05Parp2    18:3 | Iran, on the [30th] day of the month of Nawarsard on the 05Parp2    18:3 | the month of Nawarsard on the second hour of the day 05Parp2    18:3 | on the second hour of the day. As we know accurately 05Parp2    18:3 | day. As we know accurately the day of the saint’s birth 05Parp2    18:3 | know accurately the day of the saint’s birth, from the History 05Parp2    18:3 | of the saint’s birth, from the History of the venerable Koriwn 05Parp2    18:3 | birth, from the History of the venerable Koriwn so we surely 05Parp2    18:3 | so we surely know that the saint died on the same 05Parp2    18:3 | that the saint died on the same day, in the same 05Parp2    18:3 | on the same day, in the same month, as he was 05Parp2    18:4 | The blessed man of God, Sahak 05Parp2    18:4 | wed to Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia 05Parp2    18:4 | bore three sons to Hamazasp: the blessed Vardan, the blessed Hmayeak 05Parp2    18:4 | to Hamazasp: the blessed Vardan, the blessed Hmayeak and the venerable 05Parp2    18:4 | Vardan, the blessed Hmayeak and the venerable Hamazaspean. (Sahak) sealed (a 05Parp2    18:4 | a document) and gave them the property of his villages and 05Parp2    18:5 | and bade them to retain the doctrine of the command of 05Parp2    18:5 | to retain the doctrine of the command of saint Gregory who 05Parp2    18:5 | preached truthfully throughout all of the land of Armenia—to revere 05Parp2    18:5 | Armenia—to revere and worship the one true God, Our Lord 05Parp2    18:6 | The coveted remains of this blessed 05Parp2    18:6 | sephakan village named Ashtishat in the district of Taron. There they 05Parp2    18:6 | they built a repository for the saint and placed the pure 05Parp2    18:6 | for the saint and placed the pure body of this just 05Parp2    18:6 | in a place fit for the honest 05Parp2    18:7 | there and a martyrium for the saints and adorned (them) with 05Parp2    18:7 | costly vessels. They established at the spot a monastery for a 05Parp2    18:7 | continual maintenance of produce for the ease of the elderly (members 05Parp2    18:7 | produce for the ease of the elderly (members) of the brotherhood 05Parp2    18:7 | of the elderly (members) of the brotherhood. The azats and priests 05Parp2    18:7 | elderly (members) of the brotherhood. The azats and priests of the 05Parp2    18:7 | The azats and priests of the district established at that place 05Parp2    18:7 | time to time and with the voluntary support of the masses 05Parp2    18:7 | with the voluntary support of the masses of people and (the 05Parp2    18:7 | the masses of people and ( the participation of) a great number 05Parp2    18:7 | from distant places, they commemorated the day of his death 05Parp2    18:8 | Much benefit for the healing of every sort of 05Parp2    18:8 | of disease was obtained from the saint’s relics. And with joyous 05Parp2    19:0 | Six months after the repose of saint Sahak, the 05Parp2    19:0 | the repose of saint Sahak, the venerable Mashtoc’ died in the 05Parp2    19:0 | the venerable Mashtoc’ died in the city of Vagharshapat (also called 05Parp2    19:0 | City”). This took place on the [13th] day of the month of 05Parp2    19:0 | place on the [13th] day of the month of Mehekan (February). The 05Parp2    19:0 | the month of Mehekan (February). The seventh month of the Armenian 05Parp2    19:0 | February). The seventh month of the Armenian calendar). Vahan, prince of 05Parp2    19:0 | Armenian calendar). Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, took the body of 05Parp2    19:0 | prince of the Amatunik’, took the body of this virtuous man 05Parp2    19:1 | The tomb of the venerable one 05Parp2    19:1 | The tomb of the venerable one was made with 05Parp2    19:1 | very great distinctions, and all the multitudes of the peoples of 05Parp2    19:1 | and all the multitudes of the peoples of Ayrarat hold a 05Parp2    19:1 | feast in his honor with the most diligent respect 05Parp2    19:2 | By order of the venerable Mashtoc’, the blessed Yovsep’ 05Parp2    19:2 | order of the venerable Mashtoc’, the blessed Yovsep’ succeeded on the 05Parp2    19:2 | the blessed Yovsep’ succeeded on the throne of the patriarchate of 05Parp2    19:2 | succeeded on the throne of the patriarchate of the land of 05Parp2    19:2 | throne of the patriarchate of the land of Armenia. (Yovsep’) was 05Parp2    19:2 | of Armenia. (Yovsep’) was from the village named Xoghoc’imk’ in the 05Parp2    19:2 | the village named Xoghoc’imk’ in the district of Vayoc’ Dzor 05Parp2    19:3 | Through the intercession of these departed men 05Parp2    19:3 | intercession of these departed men, the land of Armenia was graced 05Parp2    19:3 | of Armenia was graced with the worship of orthodox religion. This 05Parp2    19:3 | religion. This (situation) lasted until [A.D. 451] the [12th] year of the reign of 05Parp2    19:3 | lasted until [A.D. 451] the [12th] year of the reign of Yazkert [II, 439-57] son of 05Parp3    20:0 | an impious plan, leading to the destruction and ruin of feeble 05Parp3    20:0 | impious supporter a man from the Siwnik’ tohm, named Varazvaghan 05Parp3    20:1 | as an accomplice and deceived the First-Created, so (Mihrnerseh) attempted 05Parp3    20:2 | This Varazvaghan was the son-in-law of Vasak 05Parp3    20:2 | great hatred between Varazvaghan and the daughter of the prince of 05Parp3    20:2 | Varazvaghan and the daughter of the prince of Siwnik’. Consequently, the 05Parp3    20:2 | the prince of Siwnik’. Consequently, the girl’s father looked at his 05Parp3    20:2 | resentment. He sought to avenge the insults shown to his daughter 05Parp3    20:2 | persecuted him until he left the land of Armenia 05Parp3    20:3 | When the malicious Varazvaghan realized the incredible 05Parp3    20:3 | When the malicious Varazvaghan realized the incredible rancor of Vasak, and 05Parp3    20:3 | and was unable to tolerate the severe violence of his father 05Parp3    20:3 | father-in-law because of the mighty authority which he exercised 05Parp3    20:3 | authority which he exercised in the period of his princedom, he 05Parp3    20:3 | his princedom, he fled to the country of Iran, to Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    20:3 | Iran, to Mihrnerseh, hazarapet of the Aryans 05Parp3    20:4 | He soon had the diabolical idea of becoming the 05Parp3    20:4 | the diabolical idea of becoming the director of the destruction of 05Parp3    20:4 | of becoming the director of the destruction of the land, and 05Parp3    20:4 | director of the destruction of the land, and in this plan 05Parp3    20:4 | plan of wickedness he accepted the encouragement and will of Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    20:4 | will of Mihrnerseh. He had the impious idea of uniting with 05Parp3    20:4 | impious idea of uniting with the devil, and, apostasizing the truth 05Parp3    20:4 | with the devil, and, apostasizing the truth, he worshipped the sun 05Parp3    20:4 | apostasizing the truth, he worshipped the sun and the moon—elements 05Parp3    20:4 | he worshipped the sun and the moon—elements established by the 05Parp3    20:4 | the moon—elements established by the Creator to serve humankind. The 05Parp3    20:4 | the Creator to serve humankind. The impious Varazvaghan voluntarily separated from 05Parp3    20:4 | voluntarily separated from and rejected the blessed and just preaching of 05Parp3    20:4 | just preaching of Life which the martyr and apostle of Armenia 05Parp3    20:5 | He entered the fire-temple and stated that 05Parp3    20:5 | fire-temple and stated that the fire was a god. Apostasizing 05Parp3    20:5 | fire was a god. Apostasizing the inseparable, united holy Trinity, he 05Parp3    20:5 | united holy Trinity, he became the cup-bearer of poison for 05Parp3    20:5 | cup-bearer of poison for the ruination of souls and of 05Parp3    20:5 | minded individuals, by means of the impious Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    20:6 | Mihrnerseh then became vardapet to the loathsome sepuh of Siwnik’, Varazvaghan 05Parp3    20:6 | of Siwnik’, Varazvaghan, who instructed the latter day and night, saying 05Parp3    20:6 | above all other kingdoms. (See) the power of the cavalry, the 05Parp3    20:6 | kingdoms. (See) the power of the cavalry, the discipline and organization 05Parp3    20:6 | the power of the cavalry, the discipline and organization of the 05Parp3    20:6 | the discipline and organization of the army which causes all observers 05Parp3    20:6 | shiver with fear. (See) too the clearly choice, correct, and attractive 05Parp3    20:7 | For who in the entire world does not see 05Parp3    20:7 | entire world does not see the glory of the sun (whose 05Parp3    20:7 | not see the glory of the sun (whose rays illuminate all 05Parp3    20:7 | rational and irrational beings), or the usefulness of fire (with which 05Parp3    20:7 | fed, and which enjoy), or the elements or the breath of 05Parp3    20:7 | enjoy), or the elements or the breath of sweet air (by 05Parp3    20:7 | reach maturity) which offer humankind the good life, and happiness 05Parp3    20:9 | people are unable to recognize the gods and the benefits which 05Parp3    20:9 | to recognize the gods and the benefits which are given to 05Parp3    20:9 | in every decision, and clearly the gods are angered when they 05Parp3    20:9 | angered when they cannot make the foolish realize the benevolence which 05Parp3    20:9 | cannot make the foolish realize the benevolence which they bestow on 05Parp3    20:9 | benevolence which they bestow on the land 05Parp3    20:10 | But the peoples who have submitted to 05Parp3    20:10 | awesome and severe rules against the realm are eternally lost, while 05Parp3    20:10 | for it, for sinning against the gods 05Parp3    20:11 | When this senseless doctrine of the wily teacher Mihrnerseh was heard 05Parp3    20:11 | by his crazed pupil, Varazvaghan, the latter (stupified by Satan who 05Parp3    20:11 | his mind) could not question the dull vardapet how a god 05Parp3    20:11 | lacking and incomplete could grant the requests of another 05Parp3    20:12 | give what he has to the seeker of it, and one 05Parp3    20:12 | has received from another, to the seeker. But clearly one cannot 05Parp3    20:13 | of cooling request it from the heat, he will not receive 05Parp3    20:13 | will not receive it. Rather, the seeker is regarded as extremely 05Parp3    20:14 | Even the seeker knows that if he 05Parp3    20:14 | moisture from fire, coolness from the sun, or light from the 05Parp3    20:14 | the sun, or light from the night 05Parp3    20:15 | to ceaselessly give it to the world—not by their own 05Parp3    20:15 | own will, but rather at the command of their Creator Who 05Parp3    20:15 | of their Creator Who is the true God, creator of all 05Parp3    20:15 | fulfullment of time and of the elements—of heat, cold, dryness 05Parp3    20:16 | The impious Varazvaghan had learned all 05Parp3    20:16 | it well. But submerged in the envy of impiety against his 05Parp3    20:16 | God, (Varazvaghan), urged on by the devil with whom he had 05Parp3    20:16 | his heart, had conceived of the following plan: “This wisdom and 05Parp3    20:16 | following plan: “This wisdom and the efforts I have undertaken may 05Parp3    20:16 | one of two results. Either the land of Armenia will accept 05Parp3    20:16 | great gifts and honor from the Aryans, as the loyal individual 05Parp3    20:16 | honor from the Aryans, as the loyal individual who first conceived 05Parp3    20:16 | affair. Or, (failing that) should ( the Armenians) reject and resist it 05Parp3    20:17 | to hear of and witness the destruction of my enemy—even 05Parp3    20:17 | more (satisfying) than (achieving) all the benefits and greatness in the 05Parp3    20:17 | the benefits and greatness in the world 05Parp3    20:18 | of these wicked thoughts of the impious sepuh from Siwnik’ and 05Parp3    20:18 | his entire tohm, and to the people of (his) district 05Parp3    20:19 | his adviser, his dew, in the presence of everyone, becoming a 05Parp3    20:19 | constant spectacle. He fell to the ground foaming in senselessness and 05Parp3    20:20 | Consequently, when the dew found that the man 05Parp3    20:20 | when the dew found that the man had been abandoned by 05Parp3    20:20 | man had been abandoned by the care of God, he afflicted 05Parp3    20:20 | unbelievable torments and afflictions until ( the [dew] choked him 05Parp3    20:21 | He left to his son the remnants of his stinking, foul 05Parp3    20:21 | dish, as is written in the sixteenth psalm: “They were satiated 05Parp3    20:21 | translation has it —and left the remnants to their children 05Parp3    20:22 | In the next world he will receive 05Parp3    20:22 | he will be kept in the inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed to 05Parp3    20:22 | inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed to the eternal and unpassable flames 05Parp3    20:23 | This recalls yet another apparition, the prophetic vision which appeared to 05Parp3    20:23 | prophetic vision which appeared to the blessed champion Gregory from God 05Parp3    20:23 | In this vision), he saw the classes of black goats which 05Parp3    20:23 | goats which, after washing in the fountain of Life, were turned 05Parp3    20:23 | of Life, were turned to the glittering white color of ether 05Parp3    20:23 | of ether and shone like the sun. Half of those who 05Parp3    20:23 | turned back and, crossing through the water, they changed from being 05Parp3    20:23 | to being black wolves, attacked the lambs and made a carnage 05Parp3    20:24 | into wolves, that man from the tohm of Siwnik’ was the 05Parp3    20:24 | the tohm of Siwnik’ was the cause of the loss of 05Parp3    20:24 | Siwnik’ was the cause of the loss of many people, and 05Parp3    20:24 | of many people, and of the destruction of the land of 05Parp3    20:24 | and of the destruction of the land of Armenia 05Parp3    21:0 | When the impious Mihrnerseh heard all of 05Parp3    21:0 | since he had found in the demoniac Varazvaghan a support for 05Parp3    21:0 | scheme. (Mihrnerseh) delightedly went into the presence of Yazkert, and began 05Parp3    21:1 | servants think not only about the attractiveness of profits, but about 05Parp3    21:1 | attractiveness of profits, but about the saving of souls, so that 05Parp3    21:1 | saving of souls, so that the souls of the servants not 05Parp3    21:1 | so that the souls of the servants not be lost 05Parp3    21:2 | that you benefit therefrom, so the gods regard the saving of 05Parp3    21:2 | therefrom, so the gods regard the saving of souls warmly and 05Parp3    21:3 | To do something worthy of the gods—no one can say 05Parp3    21:3 | say what gifts and honors the gods have stored up and 05Parp3    21:3 | numerous souls from error to the road (ranking) among the just 05Parp3    21:3 | to the road (ranking) among the just those (formerly) accursed. The 05Parp3    21:3 | the just those (formerly) accursed. The glory and luxuries which the 05Parp3    21:3 | The glory and luxuries which the gods have prepared for such 05Parp3    21:5 | First and foremost, there is the great land of Armenia which 05Parp3    21:5 | Aghbania (Aghuania). You see only the benefits which you receive from 05Parp3    21:5 | benefits which you receive from the lands, but the great and 05Parp3    21:5 | receive from the lands, but the great and important (issue)—that 05Parp3    21:6 | this would recommend you to the gods. For, should you look 05Parp3    21:6 | For, should you look to the salvation of so many people 05Parp3    21:6 | it will increase and benefit the present greatness of your kingdom 05Parp3    21:6 | greatness of your kingdom with the good folk and grandeur which 05Parp3    21:7 | in this important matter for the Aryan world 05Parp3    21:8 | For you yourself and all the Aryans know Armenia as a 05Parp3    21:8 | is close to and borders the emperor’s realm, and has the 05Parp3    21:8 | the emperor’s realm, and has the same faith and worship, since 05Parp3    21:8 | same faith and worship, since the emperor has authority over them 05Parp3    21:9 | but now had come onto the path—then they will love 05Parp3    21:9 | they will love you and the land of the Aryans, and 05Parp3    21:9 | you and the land of the Aryans, and will reject and 05Parp3    21:9 | will reject and withdraw from the emperor, his faith, and land 05Parp3    21:11 | When the hearts of the Armenians belong 05Parp3    21:11 | When the hearts of the Armenians belong to us, (the 05Parp3    21:11 | the Armenians belong to us, ( the hearts of) the Iberians and 05Parp3    21:11 | to us, (the hearts of) the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will 05Parp3    21:12 | sure by a man from the tohm of Siwnik’. He knew 05Parp3    21:12 | He knew enough to leave the errant faith he had held 05Parp3    21:12 | learned and confirmed yet more the spiritual and material benefits which 05Parp3    21:12 | your kingdom and generally to the entire Aryan world 05Parp3    21:13 | over (to Zoroastrianism) and chose the good, he is deserving of 05Parp3    21:13 | when his tohm and all the Armenian nobility observe the very 05Parp3    21:13 | all the Armenian nobility observe the very great benefits and luxuries 05Parp3    21:13 | life and such good things, the prominent (Armenians) will quickly try 05Parp3    21:14 | Should this come to pass, the kingdom of the land of 05Parp3    21:14 | to pass, the kingdom of the land of the Aryans will 05Parp3    21:14 | kingdom of the land of the Aryans will always be at 05Parp3    21:14 | pass, I suspect that in the future (the Armenians) who hold 05Parp3    21:14 | suspect that in the future ( the Armenians) who hold to (the 05Parp3    21:14 | the Armenians) who hold to ( the Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will want 05Parp3    21:14 | small amount of suspicion of the land of the Aryans will 05Parp3    21:14 | suspicion of the land of the Aryans will result 05Parp3    21:15 | and praised them, and informed the mages and the other Aryan 05Parp3    21:15 | and informed the mages and the other Aryan nobility of everything 05Parp3    21:16 | All the Aryans generally were astonished at 05Parp3    21:16 | were astonished at and lauded the counsel (and so Yazkert) quickly 05Parp3    21:16 | and so Yazkert) quickly summoned the mage, had the principles of 05Parp3    21:16 | quickly summoned the mage, had the principles of magianism written down 05Parp3    21:17 | sent a hrovartak to all the Armenian nobility, having the following 05Parp3    21:17 | all the Armenian nobility, having the following import 05Parp3    22:1 | But now, informed by the mages and other wise and 05Parp3    22:1 | wise and senior men of the land of the Aryans, I 05Parp3    22:1 | men of the land of the Aryans, I am thinking that 05Parp3    22:1 | that just as we enjoy the benefits and other service from 05Parp3    22:1 | service from those people under the authority of our kingdom we 05Parp3    22:1 | will suffer heavy punishment from the gods should we be found 05Parp3    22:2 | more frightened about laziness regarding the benefits to each person’s soul 05Parp3    22:2 | both by us, and by the gods 05Parp3    22:3 | it, and not to worship the faith which we all clearly 05Parp3    22:5 | ordering you to write us ( the principles) of your so-called 05Parp3    22:6 | recognize our true faith, then the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) will 05Parp3    23:0 | When all the Armenian nobility had received this 05Parp3    23:0 | Yazkert) had also sent them the principles of their impious faith 05Parp3    23:0 | they realized that this was the covert arrow of the enemy 05Parp3    23:0 | was the covert arrow of the enemy so bitter and full 05Parp3    23:0 | from them, cleverly shot at the unblemished flock of Christ. The 05Parp3    23:0 | the unblemished flock of Christ. The rational assembly of the blessed 05Parp3    23:0 | Christ. The rational assembly of the blessed flock of Christ was 05Parp3    23:1 | and glory-seeking individuals among the sceptical men, the arrow, (i 05Parp3    23:1 | individuals among the sceptical men, the arrow, (i.e., Zoroastrianism) will 05Parp3    23:1 | be ruined, having strayed from the correct and just faith of 05Parp3    23:2 | Then, at the command of the tanuters of 05Parp3    23:2 | Then, at the command of the tanuters of Armenia, there assembled 05Parp3    23:2 | tanuters of Armenia, there assembled the holy bishops (according to the 05Parp3    23:2 | the holy bishops (according to the districts of the land of 05Parp3    23:2 | according to the districts of the land of Armenia), the venerable 05Parp3    23:2 | of the land of Armenia), the venerable priests and monks. (Their 05Parp3    23:2 | a priest by ordination, at the time held the throne of 05Parp3    23:2 | ordination, at the time held the throne of the kat’oghikosate of 05Parp3    23:2 | time held the throne of the kat’oghikosate of Armenia 05Parp3    23:3 | lord Sahak, bishop of Taron the blessed Sahak, bishop of Rhshtunik’ 05Parp3    23:4 | these men were bishops. Among the honorable priests were: the blessed 05Parp3    23:4 | Among the honorable priests were: the blessed Ghewond, and Xoren from 05Parp3    23:4 | together with lord Aghan of the Arcrunid line, a marvellous man 05Parp3    23:5 | Among those assembled from the naxarars were: Vasak, lord of 05Parp3    23:5 | Vrim Maghxaz Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneank’ and the sparapet of 05Parp3    23:5 | lord of the Mamikoneank’ and the sparapet of Armenia Giwt, lord 05Parp3    23:6 | senior priests and monks wrote the following reply to the hrovartak 05Parp3    23:6 | wrote the following reply to the hrovartak, addressed to king Yazkert 05Parp3    23:6 | king Yazkert and to all the nobility at court 05Parp3    24:0 | In the radiant and true precepts of 05Parp3    24:0 | ’ We, exhorted first by the command of our faith, and 05Parp3    24:0 | by your great kingdom, to the extent of our ability have 05Parp3    24:0 | human fear, for appearances, after the example of evil servants 05Parp3    24:1 | will shed our blood and the blood of our sons for 05Parp3    24:2 | But concerning the salvation or loss of our 05Parp3    24:5 | Now regarding the precepts of your faith which 05Parp3    24:6 | court, there and (or) from the mages (who are styled your 05Parp3    24:6 | are styled your “teachers of the faith”) we have subjected to 05Parp3    24:7 | those precepts as false and the nonsense of a stupid person 05Parp3    24:9 | and appropriate to write down the precepts of our faith and 05Parp3    24:10 | if we did not consider the precepts of your false religion 05Parp3    24:10 | then should we write down the God-loving and correct precepts 05Parp3    24:11 | beliefs: we do not serve the elements, the sun and moon 05Parp3    24:11 | do not serve the elements, the sun and moon, wind and 05Parp3    24:11 | do. Nor do we revere the many gods which you name 05Parp3    24:11 | gods which you name on the earth and in the sky 05Parp3    24:11 | on the earth and in the sky 05Parp3    24:12 | learned about and firmly serve the one sole true God Who 05Parp3    24:12 | whom you have called gods, the creator, king of kings and 05Parp3    25:0 | The holy priests assembled there wrote 05Parp3    25:0 | wrote all these words in the letter; then, together with all 05Parp3    25:0 | letter; then, together with all the naxarars of Armenia they had 05Parp3    25:0 | taken to Yazkert, king of the Aryans 05Parp3    25:1 | He ordered the mages and all the senior 05Parp3    25:1 | ordered the mages and all the senior personages of the court 05Parp3    25:1 | all the senior personages of the court to be assembled, had 05Parp3    25:1 | court to be assembled, had the letter sent by the Armenians 05Parp3    25:1 | had the letter sent by the Armenians opened, and read in 05Parp3    25:1 | Armenians opened, and read in the presence of all 05Parp3    25:2 | The king, the mages, and the 05Parp3    25:2 | The king, the mages, and the entire nobility 05Parp3    25:2 | The king, the mages, and the entire nobility of the court 05Parp3    25:2 | and the entire nobility of the court heard the words of 05Parp3    25:2 | nobility of the court heard the words of the letter. Seized 05Parp3    25:2 | court heard the words of the letter. Seized with rage (Yazkert 05Parp3    25:2 | Seized with rage (Yazkert) asked the mages and the entire Aryan 05Parp3    25:2 | Yazkert) asked the mages and the entire Aryan nobility: “What do 05Parp3    25:3 | The class of mages and all 05Parp3    25:3 | class of mages and all the grandee nobility of the court 05Parp3    25:3 | all the grandee nobility of the court stood up and note 05Parp3    25:3 | have written to us regarding the destruction of themselves and of 05Parp3    25:4 | The king and all the nobility 05Parp3    25:4 | The king and all the nobility became yet more aroused 05Parp3    25:4 | became yet more aroused and the view was expressed that: “If 05Parp3    25:5 | The malicious Mihrnerseh said this. When 05Parp3    25:5 | Yazkert heard this from all the mages and all the court 05Parp3    25:5 | all the mages and all the court nobility, he became even 05Parp3    25:5 | hrovartaks be written immediately to the land of Armenia, to Iberia 05Parp3    25:6 | And in the hrovartaks he commanded that it 05Parp3    25:6 | it be written that all the tanuters and senior sepuhs of 05Parp3    25:6 | tanuters and senior sepuhs of the three lands should come to 05Parp3    25:6 | three lands should come to the court swiftly and without delay 05Parp3    25:7 | When the hrovartaks reached the three lands 05Parp3    25:7 | When the hrovartaks reached the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    25:7 | Aghuania) and were read in the presence (of the nobility), as 05Parp3    25:7 | read in the presence (of the nobility), as soon as they 05Parp3    25:7 | once what was afoot, that the urgent summonses did not bode 05Parp3    25:7 | did not bode peace but the ruination of their souls. In 05Parp3    25:8 | The three lands then sent delegations 05Parp3    25:8 | with many vows sworn on the Gospels 05Parp3    25:10 | However, with the intercession of the holy Gospels 05Parp3    25:10 | However, with the intercession of the holy Gospels, they confirmed with 05Parp3    25:10 | us not consent to apostasizing the Creator of heaven and earth 05Parp3    25:11 | Christ’s body and soul, recalling the blessed Apostles, the sermons of 05Parp3    25:11 | soul, recalling the blessed Apostles, the sermons of the holy Church 05Parp3    25:11 | blessed Apostles, the sermons of the holy Church which are of 05Parp3    25:11 | intercession correct our answers before the awesome king, our Saviour, Lord 05Parp3    25:11 | Christ, and protect us from the attack of the wicked beast 05Parp3    25:11 | us from the attack of the wicked beast which is coming 05Parp3    25:12 | oath of unity and apostasize the Son of man, as (Christ 05Parp3    25:12 | be rejected by Him before the Father and the angels of 05Parp3    25:12 | Him before the Father and the angels of [Matthew 10, 33; Luke 12, 9] heaven 05Parp3    25:13 | united by oath and vow, ( the nobility of) the three lands 05Parp3    25:13 | and vow, (the nobility of) the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    25:14 | Members of the grandee nobility of Armenia who 05Parp3    25:14 | of Armenia who went on the journey at that time were 05Parp3    25:15 | from the tohm of Siwnik,’ Vasak 05Parp3    25:15 | lord of Siwnik’ who, at the time was the marzpan of 05Parp3    25:15 | who, at the time was the marzpan of Armenia, from the 05Parp3    25:15 | the marzpan of Armenia, from the tohm of Arcrunik,’ Nershapuh 05Parp3    25:15 | of Arcrunik,’ Nershapuh, from the tohm of Rshtunik,’ Artak 05Parp3    25:15 | of Rshtunik,’ Artak, from the tohm of Xorxorhunik,’ Gadishoy 05Parp3    25:15 | of Xorxorhunik,’ Gadishoy, from the tohm of Mamikoneank,’ Vardan 05Parp3    25:15 | of Armenia, and lord of the Mamikoneank,’ from the tohm 05Parp3    25:15 | of the Mamikoneank,’ from the tohm of Mokk,’ Artak 05Parp3    25:15 | of Mokk,’ Artak, from the tohm of Apahunik,’ Manech 05Parp3    25:15 | of Apahunik,’ Manech, from the tohm of Amatunik,’ Vahan 05Parp3    25:15 | of Amatunik,’ Vahan, from the tohm of Vahewunik,’ Giwt 05Parp3    25:15 | of Vahewunik,’ Giwt, from the tohm of Anjewac’ik,’ Shmawon 05Parp3    25:16 | and from the land of Iberia, the bdeshx 05Parp3    25:16 | from the land of Iberia, the bdeshx Ashusha and other tanuters 05Parp3    25:16 | Ashusha and other tanuters of the land 05Parp3    26:0 | When they all reached the court they went first before 05Parp3    26:0 | court they went first before the grandees of the royal court 05Parp3    26:0 | first before the grandees of the royal court, and then before 05Parp3    26:1 | of Iran, ordered that all the court nobility with the prominent 05Parp3    26:1 | all the court nobility with the prominent mages should come before 05Parp3    26:1 | should come before him in the palace the next day. The 05Parp3    26:1 | before him in the palace the next day. The next day 05Parp3    26:1 | the palace the next day. The next day those whom the 05Parp3    26:1 | The next day those whom the king mentioned did as he 05Parp3    26:3 | First (Yazkert) made inquiry of the Armenian tanuters and sepuhs:” First 05Parp3    26:4 | The tanuters and sepuhs responded together 05Parp3    26:4 | tanuters and sepuhs responded together: “ The perception and view (of who 05Parp3    26:4 | are) is clear to all the Aryans and non-Aryans without 05Parp3    26:5 | But the king repeated his question: “It 05Parp3    26:6 | over everyone in your kingdom, ( the authority) to kill or spare 05Parp3    26:7 | When king Yazkert and all the court nobility heard such a 05Parp3    26:7 | and distant from those in the letter you had brought to 05Parp3    26:8 | For it is clear from the letter that there are some 05Parp3    26:9 | our kingdom and among all the Aryans it is precisely that 05Parp3    26:9 | which is first and foremost the important and pertinent one, by 05Parp3    26:10 | For we are satisfied with the work and benefit(s) which 05Parp3    26:10 | and benefit(s) which to the present you have displayed toward 05Parp3    26:10 | you have displayed toward us, the king, and toward the Aryan 05Parp3    26:10 | us, the king, and toward the Aryan land. We want to 05Parp3    26:10 | my will and look to the salvation of your souls. Turn 05Parp3    26:10 | of your souls. Turn from the road of ruin which till 05Parp3    26:10 | like a blind person in the darkness 05Parp3    26:11 | do otherwise—as indeed, to the present you have held an 05Parp3    26:12 | When the azatani of the three lands 05Parp3    26:12 | When the azatani of the three lands heard all these 05Parp3    26:12 | all these words about honor, the promises, and the death-threats 05Parp3    26:12 | about honor, the promises, and the death-threats from Yazkert, king 05Parp3    26:12 | from Yazkert, king of Iran, the others were silent for a 05Parp3    26:12 | But then Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and the sparapet of 05Parp3    26:12 | lord of the Mamikoneans and the sparapet of Armenia, stepped forward 05Parp3    26:12 | responded to king Yazkert before the entire multitude and note: “There 05Parp3    26:12 | There are many members of the nobility of these three lands 05Parp3    26:13 | You, who are the lord of all, as well 05Parp3    26:13 | all, as well as all the Aryans well know of the 05Parp3    26:13 | the Aryans well know of the labor and submission which I 05Parp3    26:13 | these (nobles) have demonstrated to the present—labor and submission which 05Parp3    26:13 | for me or any of the others to familiarize you with 05Parp3    26:14 | give you my life and the goods in my tun, and 05Parp3    26:14 | tun, and exhaust myself for the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp3    26:14 | myself for the lord of the Aryans and the land of 05Parp3    26:14 | lord of the Aryans and the land of the Aryans 05Parp3    26:14 | Aryans and the land of the Aryans 05Parp3    26:15 | it is impossible to alter the faith which I learned from 05Parp3    26:15 | from my childhood, out of the fear of man 05Parp3    26:16 | if I were to apostasize the just doctrine which is firm 05Parp3    26:16 | man; let alone to betray the faith which I received and 05Parp3    26:16 | I received and studied from the mouth of God because of 05Parp3    26:16 | mouth of God because of the fear of man and (to 05Parp3    26:18 | As for the others who stand before you 05Parp3    26:18 | you all, they are of the Christian order. It is enough 05Parp3    26:19 | When the azatani from the three lands 05Parp3    26:19 | When the azatani from the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    26:19 | Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) heard the fearless response of the sparapet 05Parp3    26:19 | heard the fearless response of the sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, and 05Parp3    26:19 | of Armenia, Vardan, and observed the king’s extreme rage, they replied 05Parp3    26:20 | May the king excuse us for a 05Parp3    26:20 | replying to this matter concerning the salvation or ruination of souls 05Parp3    26:21 | For what you seek is the destruction of our ancestral, patrimonial 05Parp3    26:21 | patrimonial and familiar tradition and the forcible adoption of a faith 05Parp3    26:22 | The king and all the nobility 05Parp3    26:22 | The king and all the nobility accepted these words, granted 05Parp3    26:22 | granted them time, and dissolved the atean 05Parp3    27:0 | Then all the naxarars who were from the 05Parp3    27:0 | the naxarars who were from the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    27:0 | find a way out of the situation 05Parp3    27:1 | of much anguished thinking, for the moment they accepted and confirmed 05Parp3    27:1 | way of getting free from the trap which Satan, the wicked 05Parp3    27:1 | from the trap which Satan, the wicked hunter, has set for 05Parp3    27:2 | land and either live serving the true faith of Christ which 05Parp3    27:2 | true faith of Christ which the most blessed doctrine of the 05Parp3    27:2 | the most blessed doctrine of the champion Gregory and his son 05Parp3    27:2 | son acquainted us with through the renewed birth of baptism; or 05Parp3    27:2 | birth of baptism; or, leaving the land, each one may go 05Parp3    27:2 | of and finding refuge in the word of the life-giving 05Parp3    27:2 | refuge in the word of the life-giving Savior Who note 05Parp3    27:3 | our own salvation and resist the prince’s impious orders, we would 05Parp3    27:3 | impious orders, we would cause the eternal ruination of a limitless 05Parp3    27:4 | Now despite the fact that some had decided 05Parp3    27:4 | upon this independently, and that the same people had consulted together 05Parp3    27:4 | did not dare to reveal the plan of their alliance to 05Parp3    27:4 | plan of their alliance to the general of Armenia, Vardan, lord 05Parp3    27:4 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans. They realized that he 05Parp3    27:4 | to such a plan, since the faith founded upon the firm 05Parp3    27:4 | since the faith founded upon the firm rock of Christ he 05Parp3    27:6 | planned, and to win over the king and all the Aryans 05Parp3    27:6 | over the king and all the Aryans of the tribunal and 05Parp3    27:6 | and all the Aryans of the tribunal and that each one 05Parp3    27:7 | had naturally been accomplished by the Mamikonean azg and with their 05Parp3    27:8 | Thinking these things over, all the naxarars and sepuhs who were 05Parp3    27:8 | together to Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and general of Armenia 05Parp3    27:8 | him they related all of the reasoning behind it, and what 05Parp3    27:9 | us with astonishment. See first the specter of the wicked calamities 05Parp3    27:9 | See first the specter of the wicked calamities which will befall 05Parp3    27:9 | of people. Bear in mind the sighs of mothers, the sobbing 05Parp3    27:9 | mind the sighs of mothers, the sobbing of children and the 05Parp3    27:9 | the sobbing of children and the old men and women led 05Parp3    27:9 | women led into exile and the terrible miseries that all of 05Parp3    27:10 | Although the physical labor and death that 05Parp3    27:10 | fate is nothing compared to the physical and spiritual scandal and 05Parp3    27:11 | Nor is the impending danger of a transitory 05Parp3    27:11 | nature, for once plunged into the darkness of impiety, (the darkness 05Parp3    27:11 | into the darkness of impiety, ( the darkness) would thicken and adhere 05Parp3    27:12 | shall find mercy, that all the churches of the three lands 05Parp3    27:12 | that all the churches of the three lands will not be 05Parp3    27:12 | not be ruined and that the entire population of the three 05Parp3    27:12 | that the entire population of the three lands will not be 05Parp3    27:12 | be led into captivity. For the holy faith (of Christianity) will 05Parp3    27:12 | and be made secure by the aid of the Omnipotent 05Parp3    27:12 | secure by the aid of the Omnipotent 05Parp3    27:13 | This will certainly be the case if you, for a 05Parp3    27:13 | diseased for our sake, since the most merciful physician, the Lord 05Parp3    27:13 | since the most merciful physician, the Lord God, will heal us 05Parp3    27:14 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, heard all of these 05Parp3    27:14 | all of these words from the naxarars of Armenia, Iberia, and 05Parp3    27:14 | in any way participate in the plan. On the contrary, greatly 05Parp3    27:14 | participate in the plan. On the contrary, greatly agitated, he cried 05Parp3    27:14 | who have denied Him before the Father and the holy angels 05Parp3    27:14 | Him before the Father and the holy angels 05Parp3    27:15 | forbid that in thinking about the sorrows and grief of women 05Parp3    27:15 | and azg, I should forget the precept that ’Whoever loves his 05Parp3    27:16 | you who have come from the three lands—tanuters and sepuhs 05Parp3    27:16 | Christ’s mercy. For if, in the fine arts you excell in 05Parp3    27:16 | are recognized as prominent among the officers and among all peoples 05Parp3    27:16 | of bravery, you have learned the correct and just faith from 05Parp3    27:16 | from God by means of the blessed champion Gregory—who was 05Parp3    27:18 | When the multitude of naxarars from the 05Parp3    27:18 | the multitude of naxarars from the three lands heard all these 05Parp3    27:18 | all these words from Vardan, the general of Armenia and lord 05Parp3    27:18 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, although they were plunged 05Parp3    27:18 | what had been proposed; knowing the great danger, (they sought) other 05Parp3    27:19 | Gathering together, they summoned Artak the prince of Mokk’ and urged 05Parp3    27:19 | in private with their sparapet, the lord of the Mamikonean tohm 05Parp3    27:19 | their sparapet, the lord of the Mamikonean tohm 05Parp3    27:20 | man, and Vardan lord of the Mamikoneans, liked Artak (and treated 05Parp3    27:21 | Having consented to the Armenian naxarars’ orders—to attempt 05Parp3    27:21 | with and persuade (Vardan) with the utmost speed—Artak the prince 05Parp3    27:21 | with the utmost speed—Artak the prince of Mokk’, did just 05Parp3    27:21 | charged, sometimes alone, sometimes with the Armenian nobility. (The nobles) did 05Parp3    27:21 | sometimes with the Armenian nobility. ( The nobles) did not cease saying 05Parp3    27:21 | nobles) did not cease saying the same things and making the 05Parp3    27:21 | the same things and making the same entreaties to (Vardan), day 05Parp3    27:22 | Urging the other on most persistently and 05Parp3    27:22 | most persistently and relentlessly was the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, an 05Parp3    27:22 | man whose wife was of the Arcrunid azg. Her sister was 05Parp3    27:22 | Arcrunid azg. Her sister was the wife of Vardan’s brother, the 05Parp3    27:22 | the wife of Vardan’s brother, the great sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp3    27:22 | brother, the great sepuh of the Mamikoneans. The aforementioned Ashusha further 05Parp3    27:22 | great sepuh of the Mamikoneans. The aforementioned Ashusha further exhorted the 05Parp3    27:22 | The aforementioned Ashusha further exhorted the entire multitude of the naxarars 05Parp3    27:22 | exhorted the entire multitude of the naxarars of Armenia and Artak 05Parp3    27:23 | did (Ashusha) himself desist saying the same things (to Vardan). He 05Parp3    27:23 | would cause extensive ruin for the three lands; while his acceptance 05Parp3    27:23 | and cooperation would result in the salvation of many people and 05Parp3    27:23 | salvation of many people and the expectation of personal repentance 05Parp3    27:24 | When the naxarars and sepuhs of the 05Parp3    27:24 | the naxarars and sepuhs of the three lands realized that the 05Parp3    27:24 | the three lands realized that the will of Vardan, the sparapet 05Parp3    27:24 | that the will of Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia, was unmoved 05Parp3    27:24 | present him with proverbs from the Bible, appropriate for the situation 05Parp3    27:24 | from the Bible, appropriate for the situation 05Parp3    27:25 | who were more learned in the Scriptures of the holy Church 05Parp3    27:25 | learned in the Scriptures of the holy Church. Treating (Vardan) as 05Parp3    27:25 | and advised by his grandfather, the holy patriarch Sahak—they reminded 05Parp3    27:25 | Sahak—they reminded him what the blessed Paul had written about 05Parp3    27:25 | blessed Paul had written about the Creator: “He who knows not 05Parp3    27:26 | desire to be cursed for the sake of his kinsmen’s salvation 05Parp3    27:26 | about which is written in the Letter to the Romans: “For 05Parp3    27:26 | written in the Letter to the Romans: “For I could wish 05Parp3    27:26 | accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my 05Parp3    27:26 | brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh; who are Israelites, to 05Parp3    27:26 | are Israelites, to whom belongs the adoption as sons, and the 05Parp3    27:26 | the adoption as sons, and the glory and the covenants and 05Parp3    27:26 | sons, and the glory and the covenants and the giving of 05Parp3    27:26 | glory and the covenants and the giving of the Law and 05Parp3    27:26 | covenants and the giving of the Law and the temple service 05Parp3    27:26 | giving of the Law and the temple service and the promises 05Parp3    27:26 | and the temple service and the promises 05Parp3    27:27 | Consent,” they said, “and be the one who curses and makes 05Parp3    27:27 | more just in faith than the blessed Apostle of Christ, Paul 05Parp3    27:27 | Apostle of Christ, Paul. But the Armenian, Iberian and Aghbanian (Aghuan 05Parp3    27:27 | people are more numerous than the crucifying Jewish people 05Parp3    27:28 | When the senior tanuters and sepuhs of 05Parp3    27:28 | senior tanuters and sepuhs of the three lands aired so many 05Parp3    27:28 | such fervent entreaties before Vardan, the general of Armenia, they then 05Parp3    27:28 | of Armenia, they then brought the holy Gospel and all of 05Parp3    27:29 | but temporarily consent to what the king has said, and free 05Parp3    27:29 | said, and free us from the attacks of the enemy who 05Parp3    27:29 | us from the attacks of the enemy who has set this 05Parp3    27:29 | say, giving our lives for the blessed covenant, and shedding our 05Parp3    27:29 | and shedding our blood for the salvation of the entire land 05Parp3    27:29 | blood for the salvation of the entire land 05Parp3    27:30 | that we choose to leave the land and all of our 05Parp3    27:31 | oath and treacherously withdraw from the vow (made) on the holy 05Parp3    27:31 | from the vow (made) on the holy Gospel, and withdraw from 05Parp3    27:31 | holy Gospel, and withdraw from the alliance of this multitude—as 05Parp3    27:31 | as did Judas, who quit the band of blessed Apostles—may 05Parp3    27:31 | fate, and be betrayed to the inextinguishable fires which God has 05Parp3    27:32 | damage, captivity and agitation befall the three lands 05Parp3    27:33 | As for the good and useful steadfastness which 05Parp3    27:33 | good and useful steadfastness which the Savior Christ has endowed many 05Parp3    27:33 | has endowed many souls of the three lands, may it be 05Parp3    27:33 | three lands, may it be the remaining legacy for the eternal 05Parp3    27:33 | be the remaining legacy for the eternal salvation and pardon of 05Parp3    27:34 | When Vardan, the general of Armenia and the 05Parp3    27:34 | the general of Armenia and the lord of the Mamikoneans, heard 05Parp3    27:34 | Armenia and the lord of the Mamikoneans, heard all these words 05Parp3    27:34 | heard all these words from the mouths of the azatani of 05Parp3    27:34 | words from the mouths of the azatani of the three lands 05Parp3    27:34 | mouths of the azatani of the three lands, and saw how 05Parp3    27:34 | sealed an awesome oath on the holy Gospel before them, with 05Parp3    27:34 | to temporarily be wounded (in the faith) for the sake of 05Parp3    27:34 | wounded (in the faith) for the sake of the three lands 05Parp3    27:34 | faith) for the sake of the three lands and the multitudes 05Parp3    27:34 | of the three lands and the multitudes of men and women 05Parp3    28:0 | all agreed to fallaciously implement the king’s order. Going to the 05Parp3    28:0 | the king’s order. Going to the fire-temple, some of them 05Parp3    28:1 | of worldly glories, (willingly) exchanged the glory of incorruptible God for 05Parp3    28:1 | glory of incorruptible God for the corrupt and transitory life of 05Parp3    28:2 | When the king of Iran and all 05Parp3    28:2 | king of Iran and all the court grandees and mages saw 05Parp3    28:4 | Then were the tanuters and the sepuhs of 05Parp3    28:4 | Then were the tanuters and the sepuhs of the three lands 05Parp3    28:4 | tanuters and the sepuhs of the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    28:5 | mages, and exhorted to study the ridiculous (Zoroastrian) teaching with its 05Parp3    28:5 | grumbled, mumbled words which resemble the rattling of snakes and the 05Parp3    28:5 | the rattling of snakes and the growling of stomachs. They were 05Parp3    28:5 | up schools of deceit across the land, and to instruct everyone 05Parp3    28:5 | everyone, men and women, in the teaching of the mages 05Parp3    28:5 | women, in the teaching of the mages 05Parp3    28:6 | Zoroastrianism) were delighted to take the multitude of mages along with 05Parp3    28:7 | to king Yazkert and to the grandee nobility of the court 05Parp3    28:7 | to the grandee nobility of the court, each (of the Caucasian 05Parp3    28:7 | of the court, each (of the Caucasian nobles) offering false praise 05Parp3    28:7 | to his mental capacity at the moment to the king and 05Parp3    28:7 | capacity at the moment to the king and all the Aryan 05Parp3    28:7 | to the king and all the Aryan nobility, especially to the 05Parp3    28:7 | the Aryan nobility, especially to the wickedly poisonous Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    28:8 | The thrust of their thanksgiving was 05Parp3    28:9 | since you swiftly worried over the salvation of our erring souls 05Parp3    28:10 | praise saying more or less the above, as he was able 05Parp3    28:11 | Now Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia and lord 05Parp3    28:11 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, had chosen his words 05Parp3    28:11 | recourse to pretexts and spoke the following words sincerely, as the 05Parp3    28:11 | the following words sincerely, as the king and the entire multitude 05Parp3    28:11 | sincerely, as the king and the entire multitude of the Aryans 05Parp3    28:11 | and the entire multitude of the Aryans were being praised 05Parp3    28:12 | of you well know about the submission and labor shown to 05Parp3    28:12 | realm by my ancestors, from the time we had been ranked 05Parp3    28:12 | me to acquaint you with the events one by one, since 05Parp3    28:13 | Despite the fact that I am much 05Parp3    28:13 | than my ancestors, nonetheless, to the extent of my ability, I 05Parp3    28:13 | and my comrades have seen the work and labor I have 05Parp3    28:14 | before you Aryans, but at the emperor’s court, and among other 05Parp3    28:15 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, said these words which 05Parp3    28:15 | said these words which announced the championship of God for centuries 05Parp3    28:16 | When the king of Iran and all 05Parp3    28:16 | king of Iran and all the court nobility heard such thoughts 05Parp3    28:16 | their satisfaction. For God concealed the promise which Vardan, sparapet of 05Parp3    28:16 | which God bestowed upon him the reputation of a champion for 05Parp3    28:17 | When all ( the nobles) from the three lands 05Parp3    28:17 | When all (the nobles) from the three lands of Armenia, Iberia 05Parp3    28:17 | Aghuania) had said farewell, taking the divisions of the multitude of 05Parp3    28:17 | farewell, taking the divisions of the multitude of mages along, they 05Parp3    28:17 | returned to their lands. On the road they reaffirmed that same 05Parp3    28:17 | same sworn oath made on the holy Gospel many times 05Parp3    28:18 | God’s permission, about requirements for the deeds they planned to implement 05Parp3    28:19 | However, the king of Iran, Yazkert, had 05Parp3    28:19 | Iran, Yazkert, had not released the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, and 05Parp3    28:19 | bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha, and the two sons of Vasak, prince 05Parp3    28:19 | Babik and Amirnerseh along with the other Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) was 05Parp3    28:19 | took this precaution because of the obscurity of earlier events 05Parp3    29:0 | The Armenian tanuters and the sepuhs 05Parp3    29:0 | The Armenian tanuters and the sepuhs with them reached the 05Parp3    29:0 | the sepuhs with them reached the land of Armenia. Among them 05Parp3    29:0 | not well could not see the radiant arrival (awaiting) those who 05Parp3    29:1 | came before them, bringing along the symbol of the life-giving 05Parp3    29:1 | bringing along the symbol of the life-giving Cross and the 05Parp3    29:1 | the life-giving Cross and the relics of the blessed Gregory 05Parp3    29:1 | Cross and the relics of the blessed Gregory (who was like 05Parp3    29:1 | singing psalms which, thanks to the Holy Spirit, the prophet David 05Parp3    29:1 | thanks to the Holy Spirit, the prophet David had sung, and 05Parp3    29:1 | times sung, singing louder than the clerics with heavenly delight. But 05Parp3    29:1 | this occasion, one could hear the sounds of weeping and moaning 05Parp3    29:2 | their fathers’) appearance to be the same as before. They quickly 05Parp3    29:2 | with tears. As a result, the children also began to cry 05Parp3    29:3 | disasters and enduring them. As the psalm says, the supper of 05Parp3    29:3 | them. As the psalm says, the supper of joy which they 05Parp3    29:4 | separated from each other. As the sweet and agreeable word of 05Parp3    29:4 | sweet and agreeable word of the true Savior Christ note 05Parp3    29:5 | shepherd [John 10, 16].” Indeed, God did unite ( the sheep) and fulfilled what had 05Parp3    29:5 | they were unexpectedly attacked by the enemy, dispersed thoroughly and became 05Parp3    29:6 | was mourning and sobbing by the senior azats’ women and by 05Parp3    29:6 | women and by widows in the squares, by young newly-married 05Parp3    29:7 | The blessed bishops with the honorable 05Parp3    29:7 | The blessed bishops with the honorable priests and Church covenant 05Parp3    29:7 | honorable priests and Church covenant, the old, the young, and the 05Parp3    29:7 | and Church covenant, the old, the young, and the entire multitude 05Parp3    29:7 | the old, the young, and the entire multitude of the people 05Parp3    29:7 | and the entire multitude of the people, cried out and wept 05Parp3    29:7 | cried out and wept in the house of God 05Parp3    29:8 | of blood caked on all the faces of the orthodox people 05Parp3    29:8 | on all the faces of the orthodox people 05Parp3    29:9 | Now the brigades of mages hurriedly compelled 05Parp3    29:9 | hurriedly compelled (people) to carry the fire into the temple of 05Parp3    29:9 | to carry the fire into the temple of the Lord’s holiness 05Parp3    29:9 | fire into the temple of the Lord’s holiness, to build atrushans 05Parp3    29:9 | appoint bearers of wood for the insatiable fuel needs of the 05Parp3    29:9 | the insatiable fuel needs of the false-god. (The fire), which 05Parp3    29:9 | needs of the false-god. ( The fire), which devoured (the wood 05Parp3    29:9 | god. (The fire), which devoured ( the wood) without rationality, gave no 05Parp3    29:9 | those serving it, and when the bearers (of wood) took out 05Parp3    29:9 | bearers (of wood) took out the spent charcoal, their licentious faces 05Parp3    30:0 | Now when Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and the sparapet of 05Parp3    30:0 | lord of the Mamikoneans and the sparapet of Armenia, saw all 05Parp3    30:0 | family, brothers, azats, servants and the entire multitude of his own 05Parp3    30:1 | forbid. Nor did I repudiate the doctrine and faith of the 05Parp3    30:1 | the doctrine and faith of the holy Gospel which my honest 05Parp3    30:1 | a moment, making pretexts until the present hour, for the salvation 05Parp3    30:1 | until the present hour, for the salvation of all of you 05Parp3    30:2 | I have learned and remember the preaching of the holy prophets 05Parp3    30:2 | and remember the preaching of the holy prophets, that: ’I do 05Parp3    30:2 | that: ’I do not desire the death of the sinner, but 05Parp3    30:2 | not desire the death of the sinner, but his conversion and 05Parp3    30:2 | conversion and life’ [Ecclesiastes 18, 23]; or as the Holy Spirit says in another 05Parp3    30:4 | share my intention, despising all the futile possessions of the land 05Parp3    30:4 | all the futile possessions of the land, then together with you 05Parp3    30:4 | then together with you for the name of Christ, I will 05Parp3    30:5 | said all of this to the family of his tun his 05Parp3    30:6 | So, let us not dread the day of our death, since 05Parp3    30:7 | only cast off from ourselves the name of apostasy and mix 05Parp3    30:7 | of apostasy and mix with the flock of Christ, and we 05Parp3    30:7 | we will bear willingly all the sorrows which we encounter—hunger 05Parp3    30:7 | sorrows which we encounter—hunger, the sword, or in exile, mendicity 05Parp3    30:8 | unison did they scorn all the futile splendor of this world 05Parp3    30:8 | hurriedly decided to go to the areas of Byzantine authority where 05Parp3    30:9 | village named Aramanay located in the state [nahang] of Bagrawand, bordering Basen 05Parp3    30:10 | prince of Siwnik’, who was the marzpan of Armenia at the 05Parp3    30:10 | the marzpan of Armenia at the time, and all of the 05Parp3    30:10 | the time, and all of the tanuters and sepuhs of Armenia 05Parp3    30:10 | of Armenia became informed about the plan and departure from the 05Parp3    30:10 | the plan and departure from the land of Armenia of Vardan 05Parp3    30:10 | land of Armenia of Vardan, the great sparapet of Armenia and 05Parp3    30:10 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, together with his brothers 05Parp3    30:10 | be impossible to escape from the evil facing them 05Parp3    30:11 | of them knew that without the leadership of that (Mamikonean) azg 05Parp3    30:12 | Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’, held counsel 05Parp3    30:12 | Siwnik’, held counsel with all the tanuters of Armenia and the 05Parp3    30:12 | the tanuters of Armenia and the senior sepuhs and persuaded all 05Parp3    30:13 | seal-ring, and ordered all the senior tanuters of Armenia to 05Parp3    30:13 | their rings. He also had the sealed Gospel of the covenant 05Parp3    30:13 | had the sealed Gospel of the covenant brought forth. Then Vasak 05Parp3    30:13 | Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, selected the following men, entrusted them with 05Parp3    30:13 | men, entrusted them with all the letters and the Gospel on 05Parp3    30:13 | with all the letters and the Gospel on which the oath 05Parp3    30:13 | and the Gospel on which the oath had been sworn, and 05Parp3    30:13 | as emissaries after (Vardan). Among the venerable priests were: the presbyter 05Parp3    30:13 | Among the venerable priests were: the presbyter Ghewond and the presbyter 05Parp3    30:13 | were: the presbyter Ghewond and the presbyter Eremia from [Nor k’aghak’] (Vagharshapat) the 05Parp3    30:13 | the presbyter Eremia from [Nor k’aghak’] (Vagharshapat) the presbyter Xoren from Mren; among 05Parp3    30:13 | presbyter Xoren from Mren; among the senior tanuters of Armenia were 05Parp3    30:14 | and those with him at the aforementioned village of Aramanay 05Parp3    30:15 | they entered and related to the venerable Vardan, lord of the 05Parp3    30:15 | the venerable Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia 05Parp3    30:15 | his brothers Hmayeak and Hamazasp, the reason for their speedy pursuit 05Parp3    30:15 | their speedy pursuit of him, the counsel, words and vow which 05Parp3    30:15 | which had occurred among all the Armenians with the concurrence of 05Parp3    30:15 | among all the Armenians with the concurrence of prince Vasak of 05Parp3    30:15 | They brought that Gospel of the covenant before the venerable Vardan 05Parp3    30:15 | Gospel of the covenant before the venerable Vardan and his brothers 05Parp3    30:16 | They also presented him with the letters of Vasak, lord of 05Parp3    30:16 | lord of Siwnik’, and of the other Armenian azats, bishops and 05Parp3    30:19 | Now when the blessed sparapet of Armenia and 05Parp3    30:19 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, Vardan, and his venerable 05Parp3    30:19 | all of these words from the delegation of priests and naxarars 05Parp3    30:19 | arrived, and when they saw the holy Gospel of the covenant 05Parp3    30:19 | saw the holy Gospel of the covenant, and read the letters 05Parp3    30:19 | of the covenant, and read the letters of Vasak, prince of 05Parp3    30:19 | of Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, the marzpan of Armenia, and each 05Parp3    30:19 | their comrades, (Vardan) replied with the sentiments shared by all of 05Parp3    30:20 | family and I consider it the most important thing in the 05Parp3    30:20 | the most important thing in the world that we choose and 05Parp3    30:20 | benefit man if he gains the whole world but loses his 05Parp3    30:21 | souls, but would rejoice in the salvation of others’ as well 05Parp3    30:22 | fleeing out of fear of the sword. Anyone familiar with our 05Parp3    30:22 | that this could never be the case. All of you Armenians 05Parp3    30:22 | with its life more for the well-being of our comrades 05Parp3    30:24 | azg has stood opposed to the blessed and heavenly call of 05Parp3    30:24 | blessed and heavenly call of the Gospel, nor do we wish 05Parp3    30:25 | two minds must realize that the holy Gospel knows everyone and 05Parp3    31:0 | When the blessed Vardan, lord of the 05Parp3    31:0 | the blessed Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia 05Parp3    31:0 | Armenia, had said this, with the support of his venerable brothers 05Parp3    31:0 | venerable brothers and dear ones, the Mamikoneans returned to their comrades 05Parp3    31:0 | returned to their comrades in the Armenian army 05Parp3    31:1 | them did not desist from the counsel of the blessed sparapet 05Parp3    31:1 | desist from the counsel of the blessed sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    31:1 | day and night. (Vardan), sharing the sentiments of all the Armenians 05Parp3    31:1 | sharing the sentiments of all the Armenians, longed to go to 05Parp3    31:2 | nonetheless he willingly abstained, enduring the situation for awhile concerning himself 05Parp3    31:2 | for awhile concerning himself with the needs of his comrades, the 05Parp3    31:2 | the needs of his comrades, the needs of his House and 05Parp3    31:2 | was especially concerned about Ashusha, the Iberian bdeshx, and the sons 05Parp3    31:2 | Ashusha, the Iberian bdeshx, and the sons of Vasak, the prince 05Parp3    31:2 | and the sons of Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’, whom the 05Parp3    31:2 | the prince of Siwnik’, whom the Iranian king, Yazkert, had kept 05Parp3    31:3 | The holy Vardan regarded the situation 05Parp3    31:3 | The holy Vardan regarded the situation not with a view 05Parp3    31:3 | shed his own blood for the flourishing covenant of the Church 05Parp3    31:3 | for the flourishing covenant of the Church. But as a virtuous 05Parp3    31:3 | a result of (untimely provocations, the hostages) might be subjected to 05Parp3    31:3 | subjected to wretched acts by the king, and be injured 05Parp3    31:4 | However Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, would not leave Vardan 05Parp3    31:4 | Amatunik’, would not leave Vardan, the general of Armenia, alone. Rather 05Parp3    31:4 | he was always urging that the condition of rebellion be made 05Parp3    31:4 | he was concerned only about the salvation of souls, though in 05Parp3    31:4 | he spoke about quickly proclaiming ( the rebellion), he was actually thinking 05Parp3    31:5 | agreed to rebel because of the danger, his two sons who 05Parp3    31:6 | of God, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans and the general of 05Parp3    31:6 | lord of the Mamikoneans and the general of Armenia, did not 05Parp3    31:7 | Thus did the springtime pass, until the heat 05Parp3    31:7 | did the springtime pass, until the heat of summer approached. When 05Parp3    31:7 | heat of summer approached. When the warm months arrived, the entire 05Parp3    31:7 | When the warm months arrived, the entire multitude of Armenians went 05Parp3    31:7 | multitude of Armenians went to the cool places, to the district 05Parp3    31:7 | to the cool places, to the district of Caghkotn close to 05Parp3    31:7 | district of Caghkotn close to the secure stronghold which is called 05Parp3    31:7 | grounds and remained there during the hot weather 05Parp3    32:0 | Now when the mages (whom the Armenian naxarars 05Parp3    32:0 | Now when the mages (whom the Armenian naxarars had brought with 05Parp3    32:0 | hurried to secretly write to the court about the rebellion. For 05Parp3    32:0 | write to the court about the rebellion. For the naxarars’ wives 05Parp3    32:0 | court about the rebellion. For the naxarars’ wives, whom the mages 05Parp3    32:0 | For the naxarars’ wives, whom the mages thought to instruct, were 05Parp3    32:0 | at their very sight. Furthermore, ( the parents) constantly ordered the instructors 05Parp3    32:0 | Furthermore, (the parents) constantly ordered the instructors [dastiarakac’n] of their sons and 05Parp3    32:0 | not to send them (to the mages 05Parp3    32:1 | The men who had pretended (conversion 05Parp3    32:1 | presence, and as a result ( the mages) circulated around hungry. They 05Parp3    32:2 | Now when Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia, learned that 05Parp3    32:2 | sparapet of Armenia, learned that the matter of the rebellion had 05Parp3    32:2 | learned that the matter of the rebellion had been greatly noised 05Parp3    32:2 | for many days. He assembled the honorable bishops, notable priests and 05Parp3    32:2 | senior tanuters of Armenia, and the sepuhs. But to that time 05Parp3    32:3 | not only (a question of) the man’s sons which had halted 05Parp3    32:3 | glory-loving denier of God. The venerable Vardan then said openly 05Parp3    32:3 | long shall we countenance hiding the truth and suffering ruin? News 05Parp3    32:3 | and suffering ruin? News (of the intended rebellion), has spread about 05Parp3    32:3 | let us go about in the full light of day, and 05Parp3    32:3 | day, and be known as the sons of light 05Parp3    32:4 | certain individual named Zandaghan from the Ostan house, a putrid seed 05Parp3    32:4 | heard from some people what the Armenians were planning. He immediately 05Parp3    32:5 | When the senior naxarars of Armenia were 05Parp3    32:5 | denounced him, seized him in the village called Arcak, took and 05Parp3    32:5 | another village named Berdkunk’ in the same district of Bagrewand. Not 05Parp3    32:6 | Then all the Armenian tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, the 05Parp3    32:6 | the Armenian tanuters, sepuhs, bishops, the entire multitude of priests and 05Parp3    32:6 | openly and unitedly assembled by the venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    32:6 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans. All of them, in 05Parp3    32:6 | of them, in accordance with the Biblical injunction, hurried with Vardan 05Parp3    32:6 | see Vasak, prince of Siwnik’, the marzpan of Armenia 05Parp3    32:7 | inclined toward evil concerns, nonetheless ( the rebels) did not permit his 05Parp3    32:8 | Then the naxarars of Armenia commanded the 05Parp3    32:8 | the naxarars of Armenia commanded the holy bishops and priests to 05Parp3    32:8 | and priests to bring forth the Gospel of their blessed covenant 05Parp3    32:8 | Gospel of their blessed covenant. The entire multitude of azat and 05Parp3    32:8 | prince of Siwnik’, and all the tanuters and sepuhs swore (on 05Parp3    32:8 | tanuters and sepuhs swore (on the Gospel) and reconfirmed their oath 05Parp3    32:8 | Those who had not sealed the oath with their rings previously 05Parp3    32:8 | them, men and women united, the entire multitude, lifted their hands 05Parp3    32:9 | of Heaven and earth, of the visible and invisible, and in 05Parp3    32:9 | Lord Jesus Christ, and in the life-giving Holy Spirit and 05Parp3    32:9 | giving Holy Spirit and in the unity of the inseparable and 05Parp3    32:9 | and in the unity of the inseparable and indivisible Trinity. You 05Parp3    32:9 | and indivisible Trinity. You are the sole God and there is 05Parp3    32:10 | Your love of humankind, for the salvation of the world, in 05Parp3    32:10 | humankind, for the salvation of the world, in the last days 05Parp3    32:10 | salvation of the world, in the last days, You bore one 05Parp3    32:10 | days, You bore one of the holy Trinity through the blessed 05Parp3    32:10 | of the holy Trinity through the blessed virgin Mary and enduring 05Parp3    32:11 | Your holy blood You freed the world from serving accursed sins 05Parp3    32:11 | all who confessed You as the true God, king of kings 05Parp3    32:12 | gods, lord of lords, God the atoner of our sins—we 05Parp3    32:13 | Accept us as the apostate son who sold and 05Parp3    32:13 | son who sold and soiled the garment of holy baptism with 05Parp3    32:13 | us when we washed in the baptismal font—(as people), who 05Parp3    32:13 | dissolute impiety have fallen into the mud of apostasy, like a 05Parp3    32:14 | forgiveness for our sins through the intercession of the illuminator Apostles 05Parp3    32:14 | sins through the intercession of the illuminator Apostles and the labors 05Parp3    32:14 | of the illuminator Apostles and the labors of the blessed champion 05Parp3    32:14 | Apostles and the labors of the blessed champion Gregory who resembled 05Parp3    32:14 | blessed champion Gregory who resembled ( the Apostles) and was their coworker 05Parp3    32:14 | robe, clear our feet of the impediments of evil with which 05Parp3    32:14 | impediments of evil with which the enemy has pierced us and 05Parp3    32:15 | feet shoes of preservation, of the holy Gospel. Place on the 05Parp3    32:15 | the holy Gospel. Place on the finger of our right hands 05Parp3    32:15 | finger of our right hands the ring engraved with Your Cross 05Parp3    32:16 | blood for sinners, to save the guilty, grant that we may 05Parp3    32:16 | for this confession and for the pardon of each of our 05Parp3    32:17 | And should anyone stray from the oath of this covenant, may 05Parp3    32:17 | was spurned and expelled from the band of holy Apostles, and 05Parp3    32:17 | and may he stand on the left, without any pardon. And 05Parp3    32:17 | be heard from You on the day of requiting, saying: ’Go 05Parp3    32:17 | from me, ye accursed, into the eternal fire which is readied 05Parp3    32:18 | When the entire united multitude of men 05Parp3    32:18 | curses in a loud voice, the whole land shook from the 05Parp3    32:18 | the whole land shook from the cry of the troops of 05Parp3    32:18 | shook from the cry of the troops of the multitude 05Parp3    32:18 | cry of the troops of the multitude 05Parp3    32:19 | All the words of faith of the 05Parp3    32:19 | the words of faith of the covenant were written down and 05Parp3    32:19 | down and sealed, first with the ring of Vasak, prince of 05Parp3    32:19 | of Siwnik’, and then with the rings of all the tanuters 05Parp3    32:19 | with the rings of all the tanuters of Armenia and the 05Parp3    32:19 | the tanuters of Armenia and the senior sepuhs. Taking an oath 05Parp3    32:19 | sepuhs. Taking an oath on the holy Gospel, they gave it 05Parp3    32:19 | Gospel, they gave it to the venerable bishops and (members of 05Parp3    32:19 | venerable bishops and (members of) the senior priesthood who were present 05Parp3    32:20 | spiritual songs, they went to the house of the Lord where 05Parp3    32:20 | went to the house of the Lord where they worshipped the 05Parp3    32:20 | the Lord where they worshipped the one and only true God 05Parp3    32:21 | When they were finished praying, the multitude of rhamik troops headed 05Parp3    32:21 | of rhamik troops headed to the fire-temple, not awaiting the 05Parp3    32:21 | the fire-temple, not awaiting the command of (their) seniors. Taking 05Parp3    32:21 | command of (their) seniors. Taking the receptacle of the fire, they 05Parp3    32:21 | seniors. Taking the receptacle of the fire, they extinguished it with 05Parp3    32:21 | it with water. According to the false vardapets of the Iranians 05Parp3    32:21 | to the false vardapets of the Iranians, fire and water are 05Parp3    32:21 | and water are brothers; but the embrace was more inimical than 05Parp3    32:22 | They ordered that the multitude of mages should be 05Parp3    32:22 | carefully held for a day. The next day, at sunrise, in 05Parp3    32:22 | next day, at sunrise, in the village called Zarehawan, (the rebels 05Parp3    32:22 | in the village called Zarehawan, ( the rebels) put some of them 05Parp3    32:22 | put some of them to the sword 05Parp3    33:0 | this had been done in the order I have described, (the 05Parp3    33:0 | the order I have described, ( the Armenian rebels) remained there for 05Parp3    33:0 | Armenian rebels) remained there for the hot weather season 05Parp3    33:1 | they hastened to descend to the district of Ayrarat, for they 05Parp3    33:1 | they had heard that Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the Aryans, had 05Parp3    33:1 | that Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the Aryans, had arrived at the 05Parp3    33:1 | the Aryans, had arrived at the city of P’aytakaran where he 05Parp3    33:1 | to Armenia via Aghbania (Aghuania). The Aghbanian azats who shared the 05Parp3    33:1 | The Aghbanian azats who shared the covenant with the Armenians had 05Parp3    33:1 | who shared the covenant with the Armenians had to quickly rush 05Parp3    33:1 | to Aghbania (Aghuania) to fight ( the Iranians) in battle 05Parp3    33:2 | When ( the Armenians) had come to the 05Parp3    33:2 | the Armenians) had come to the district of Ayrarat and heard 05Parp3    33:2 | and heard this news from the region of Aghbania (Aghuania), Vasak 05Parp3    33:2 | region of Aghbania (Aghuania), Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’, compelled the 05Parp3    33:2 | the prince of Siwnik’, compelled the venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    33:2 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, to go and engage 05Parp3    33:3 | will remain ready here. Perhaps the malicious Mihrnerseh has something else 05Parp3    33:4 | who shared his beliefs, from the azats of Armenia 05Parp3    33:5 | But the venerable sparapet of Armenia and 05Parp3    33:5 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, Vardan, said to Vasak 05Parp3    33:5 | Mamikoneans, Vardan, said to Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’: “Let us 05Parp3    33:5 | planned to, and dispatch to the emperor those men we want 05Parp3    33:6 | ends, (Vasak) agreed to implement the words of Vardan, the venerable 05Parp3    33:6 | implement the words of Vardan, the venerable sparapet of Armenia 05Parp3    33:7 | immediately, letters were written to the emperor, to all the nobility 05Parp3    33:7 | to the emperor, to all the nobility at the Byzantine court 05Parp3    33:7 | to all the nobility at the Byzantine court, to other princes 05Parp3    33:7 | other princes and lieutenants, to the bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and to 05Parp3    33:7 | bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and to the prince of Angegh tun, to 05Parp3    33:7 | place, as well as to the great sparapet of Antioch 05Parp3    33:8 | correspondence was sealed first by the ring of Vasak, prince of 05Parp3    33:8 | prince of Siwnik’, followed by ( the seals of) all the tanuters 05Parp3    33:8 | by (the seals of) all the tanuters of Armenia 05Parp3    33:9 | The group readied to travel to 05Parp3    33:9 | to Byzantium consisted of Vahan, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    33:9 | of Vahan, the prince of the tun of Amatunik’, a learned 05Parp3    33:9 | a learned and sagacious man, the blessed sepuh Hmayeak, brother of 05Parp3    33:9 | blessed sepuh Hmayeak, brother of the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    33:9 | general of Armenia, Vardan, from the Mamikonean tohm, and the venerable 05Parp3    33:9 | from the Mamikonean tohm, and the venerable Merhuzhan, brother of the 05Parp3    33:9 | the venerable Merhuzhan, brother of the blessed Aghan, from the Arcrunik’ 05Parp3    33:9 | of the blessed Aghan, from the Arcrunik’ tohm 05Parp3    33:10 | The correspondence was entrusted to them 05Parp3    33:10 | prince of Siwnik’, and all the naxarars of the land of 05Parp3    33:10 | and all the naxarars of the land of Armenia. They travelled 05Parp3    33:10 | of Armenia. They travelled to the emperor and all the nobility 05Parp3    33:10 | to the emperor and all the nobility of Armenia mentioned above 05Parp3    34:0 | The venerable Vardan, the sparapet of 05Parp3    34:0 | The venerable Vardan, the sparapet of Armenia and the 05Parp3    34:0 | the sparapet of Armenia and the lord of the Mamikoneans, took 05Parp3    34:0 | Armenia and the lord of the Mamikoneans, took along with him 05Parp3    34:0 | Mamikoneans, took along with him the following tanuters of Armenia who 05Parp3    34:0 | Armenia who hastened to meet the hour of martyrdom with fervent 05Parp3    34:0 | and sepuhs and many of the troops of Armenia (who willingly 05Parp3    34:0 | and quickly wanted to avenge the covenent of the holy Church 05Parp3    34:0 | to avenge the covenent of the holy Church, and give their 05Parp3    34:0 | and give their lives for the blessed and correct belief in 05Parp3    34:1 | and other brigades from the troops of the Mardpetakan cavalry 05Parp3    34:1 | brigades from the troops of the Mardpetakan cavalry, who were eager 05Parp3    34:1 | These were people) whom Vasak, the malicious prince of Siwnik’, recognized 05Parp3    34:1 | with (Vardan). But many of the most prominent tanuters of Armenia 05Parp3    34:1 | prominent tanuters of Armenia and the sepuhs, as well as (people 05Parp3    34:1 | as well as (people) from the rhamik multitude in whom he 05Parp3    34:1 | were not directly (participants) in the plan of the sworn alliance 05Parp3    34:1 | participants) in the plan of the sworn alliance, (Vasak) kept there 05Parp3    34:2 | Then the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    34:2 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, together with his comrades 05Parp3    34:2 | together with his comrades and the other force of men with 05Parp3    34:2 | him, said farewell to Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’, and to 05Parp3    34:2 | prince of Siwnik’, and to the remaining nobles with him, and 05Parp3    34:3 | Vardan entered a holy church, the house of the Lord, and 05Parp3    34:3 | holy church, the house of the Lord, and worshipped the omnipotent 05Parp3    34:3 | of the Lord, and worshipped the omnipotent lord God. (He) took 05Parp3    34:3 | omnipotent lord God. (He) took the holy Gospel and the symbol 05Parp3    34:3 | took the holy Gospel and the symbol of the envivifying Cross 05Parp3    34:3 | Gospel and the symbol of the envivifying Cross, and saluted them 05Parp3    34:4 | All of the people who were with him 05Parp3    34:4 | who were with him did the same thing with fervent love 05Parp3    34:5 | Now the venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    34:5 | passed many lodging-places in ( the district of) Ayrarat when Vasak 05Parp3    34:5 | district of) Ayrarat when Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’, quickly sent 05Parp3    34:5 | sent secret emissaries to Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the Aryans, informing 05Parp3    34:5 | to Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the Aryans, informing him in a 05Parp3    34:6 | loyal overseer (who was then the royal chamberlain, but subsequently became 05Parp3    34:6 | but subsequently became head of the Aryan dibheran). Vasak, the duplicitous 05Parp3    34:6 | of the Aryan dibheran). Vasak, the duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, wrote 05Parp3    34:8 | impious one did not remember the fact that the hearts of 05Parp3    34:8 | not remember the fact that the hearts of princes rest in 05Parp3    34:8 | For, as will be shown, the malicious (Vasak) who hoped by 05Parp3    34:8 | actions to gain favor from ( the Iranians), had even more roused 05Parp3    34:8 | Iranians), had even more roused the power of God’s anger and 05Parp3    34:8 | God’s anger and (God) turned ( the Iranians) against him. And at 05Parp3    34:8 | Iranians) against him. And at the final moment (Vasak’s actions) collapsed 05Parp3    35:0 | When the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    35:0 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, reached Aghbania (Aghuania), the 05Parp3    35:0 | the Mamikoneans, reached Aghbania (Aghuania), the Iranian military commanders were informed 05Parp3    35:0 | military commanders were informed about the arrival of the Armenians. Upon 05Parp3    35:0 | informed about the arrival of the Armenians. Upon hearing the news 05Parp3    35:0 | of the Armenians. Upon hearing the news, (the Iranians) quickly crossed 05Parp3    35:0 | Armenians. Upon hearing the news, ( the Iranians) quickly crossed the great 05Parp3    35:0 | news, (the Iranians) quickly crossed the great river, called the Kur 05Parp3    35:0 | crossed the great river, called the Kur, and advanced before them 05Parp3    35:0 | before them as far as the village named Xaghxagh in the 05Parp3    35:0 | the village named Xaghxagh in the country of Aghbania (Aghuania 05Parp3    35:1 | The blessed sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    35:1 | sparapet of Armenia, Vardan, saw the limitless multitude of the Iranian 05Parp3    35:1 | saw the limitless multitude of the Iranian brigade, and then saw 05Parp3    35:1 | Christ and recalling for them the words of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    35:1 | for them the words of the holy Spirit which were sung 05Parp3    35:1 | Spirit which were sung by the prophet Samuel’s mother 05Parp3    35:2 | ’Let the mighty boast not of their 05Parp3    35:2 | not of their might; nor the great one in his greatness 05Parp3    35:3 | For the matter of victory and defeat 05Parp3    35:4 | When the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    35:4 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, had said this he 05Parp3    35:4 | this he looked to see the will of his comrades and 05Parp3    35:4 | comrades and of all in the brigade with them. (When he 05Parp3    35:4 | fervent love, he joyfully glorified the lord Jesus Christ, the Savior 05Parp3    35:4 | glorified the lord Jesus Christ, the Savior of all 05Parp3    35:5 | Before the battle began, (the Armenians) had 05Parp3    35:5 | Before the battle began, ( the Armenians) had observed the formation 05Parp3    35:5 | began, (the Armenians) had observed the formation of the Iranian brigades 05Parp3    35:5 | had observed the formation of the Iranian brigades 05Parp3    35:6 | The venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    35:6 | cavalry, opposite them. He divided ( the brigade) into three fronts, entrusting 05Parp3    35:6 | commander. As military commander of the right front, he appointed the 05Parp3    35:6 | the right front, he appointed the prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir Kamsarakan 05Parp3    35:6 | Arshawir Kamsarakan (who was also the son-in-law of the 05Parp3    35:6 | the son-in-law of the blessed Vardan, general of Armenia 05Parp3    35:6 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, being married to his 05Parp3    35:7 | in-arms (Vardan) gave (Arshawir) the senior sepuh, Mush, from the 05Parp3    35:7 | the senior sepuh, Mush, from the Dimak’sean azg. (Vardan) entrusted the 05Parp3    35:7 | the Dimak’sean azg. (Vardan) entrusted the left front to Xorhen Xorxorhuni 05Parp3    35:7 | Dimak’sean to support him. Vardan, the blessed general of Armenia, prepared 05Parp3    35:7 | of Armenia, prepared to lead the central front in the attack 05Parp3    35:7 | lead the central front in the attack 05Parp3    35:8 | With the fronts thus deployed, and depending 05Parp3    35:8 | on God’s care, they attacked the enemy 05Parp3    35:9 | Arshawir Kamsarakan and Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first 05Parp3    35:9 | Mush, the Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first to reach the site 05Parp3    35:9 | were the first to reach the site of the battle. However 05Parp3    35:9 | to reach the site of the battle. However, through unfamiliarity with 05Parp3    35:9 | battle. However, through unfamiliarity with the place, they fell into an 05Parp3    35:9 | extremely thick marsh. Because of the great rushing of their horses 05Parp3    35:9 | Kamsarakan and Mush fell into the mud together with the horses 05Parp3    35:9 | into the mud together with the horses, and began to sink 05Parp3    35:9 | horses, and began to sink. The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh, Mush, was 05Parp3    35:10 | he slew Vurk, brother of the the Lp’nac’ king. One of 05Parp3    35:10 | slew Vurk, brother of the the Lp’nac’ king. One of (Arshawir’s 05Parp3    35:10 | his foot and was in the marsh. Then Kamsarakan, with only 05Parp3    35:10 | with all (his) troops, removed the horse. Fearlessly, boldly, like a 05Parp3    35:10 | like a bird he mounted the horse, and put to flight 05Parp3    35:10 | horse, and put to flight the terrified enemies who were around 05Parp3    35:11 | Looking around, (Arshawir) saw the venerable sparapet of Armenia, the 05Parp3    35:11 | the venerable sparapet of Armenia, the lord of the Mamikoneans, Vardan 05Parp3    35:11 | of Armenia, the lord of the Mamikoneans, Vardan, with his comrades 05Parp3    35:11 | his comrades and all of the Armenian brigade. They also were 05Parp3    35:11 | them, as fugitives. Some (of the Iranians) fell to the ground 05Parp3    35:11 | of the Iranians) fell to the ground, killed by the sword 05Parp3    35:11 | to the ground, killed by the sword, while others fell into 05Parp3    35:11 | sword, while others fell into the river and drowned. Others yet 05Parp3    35:11 | drowned. Others yet scattered into the fields and dense forests 05Parp3    35:12 | Now some of the Iranian nobility had gotten into 05Parp3    35:12 | were hurrying to flee to the other shore of the great 05Parp3    35:12 | to the other shore of the great (Kur) river 05Parp3    35:13 | But the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    35:13 | Arsharunik’, to shoot arrows after the fleeing boats, since (Vardan) was 05Parp3    35:14 | Arshawir the Kamsarakan (as he always implemented 05Parp3    35:14 | Kamsarakan (as he always implemented the words of the blessed general 05Parp3    35:14 | always implemented the words of the blessed general) immediately accepted the 05Parp3    35:14 | the blessed general) immediately accepted the command from him, and began 05Parp3    35:14 | him, and began shooting at the navigators and the fugitives 05Parp3    35:14 | shooting at the navigators and the fugitives 05Parp3    35:15 | He mortally wounded the navigators and many other people 05Parp3    35:15 | other people on board. As the wounded fell, the ships were 05Parp3    35:15 | board. As the wounded fell, the ships were destroyed. Many of 05Parp3    35:15 | ships were destroyed. Many of the navigators and the principal Iranians 05Parp3    35:15 | Many of the navigators and the principal Iranians drowned in the 05Parp3    35:15 | the principal Iranians drowned in the river 05Parp3    35:17 | remained there that day, and the next day crossed the great 05Parp3    35:17 | and the next day crossed the great Kur River. They reached 05Parp3    35:17 | a guard wall, located between the principality of Aghbania (Aghuania) and 05Parp3    35:17 | principality of Aghbania (Aghuania) and the Huns [Honk’]. There they found sentry 05Parp3    35:17 | troops, which they put to the sword. Then they entrusted the 05Parp3    35:17 | the sword. Then they entrusted the pass to a royal Aghbanian 05Parp3    35:17 | man as an emissary to the Huns and to other strongholds 05Parp3    36:0 | wanted, suddenly an emissary reached the venerable general of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    36:0 | general of Armenia, Vardan, and the entire brigade with him. He 05Parp3    36:1 | The impious Vasak has betrayed the 05Parp3    36:1 | The impious Vasak has betrayed the covenant of God and duplicitously 05Parp3    36:1 | of God and duplicitously broken the oath on the Gospel. He 05Parp3    36:1 | duplicitously broken the oath on the Gospel. He has rebelled from 05Parp3    36:1 | Gospel. He has rebelled from the alliance of truth. The Armenian 05Parp3    36:1 | from the alliance of truth. The Armenian nobles who are with 05Parp3    36:1 | and, turning their faces from the path of justice, they have 05Parp3    36:1 | them in letters. They took the fortified strongholds of Armenia, placed 05Parp3    36:2 | Vasak had the children of the Mamikonean tohm 05Parp3    36:2 | Vasak had the children of the Mamikonean tohm, of the Kamsarakans 05Parp3    36:2 | of the Mamikonean tohm, of the Kamsarakans, and of other tanuters 05Parp3    36:2 | taken to secure fortresses in the principality of Siwnik’, which he 05Parp3    36:2 | he ordered carefully held. Furthermore, the treacherous Vasak had the boys 05Parp3    36:2 | Furthermore, the treacherous Vasak had the boys sent to the Iranian 05Parp3    36:2 | had the boys sent to the Iranian king 05Parp3    36:3 | The following people abandoned themselves to 05Parp3    36:3 | abandoned themselves to Satan with the oath-breaking Vasak: the prince 05Parp3    36:3 | with the oath-breaking Vasak: the prince of the Bagratunik’, Tiroc’ 05Parp3    36:3 | breaking Vasak: the prince of the Bagratunik’, Tiroc’, the prince of 05Parp3    36:3 | prince of the Bagratunik’, Tiroc’, the prince of Xorxorhunik’, Gadishoy, the 05Parp3    36:3 | the prince of Xorxorhunik’, Gadishoy, the prince of Apahunik’, Manech, the 05Parp3    36:3 | the prince of Apahunik’, Manech, the prince of Vahewunik’, Giwt, the 05Parp3    36:3 | the prince of Vahewunik’, Giwt, the prince of Palunik’, Varazshapuh, the 05Parp3    36:3 | the prince of Palunik’, Varazshapuh, the prince of Abeleank’, Arten, the 05Parp3    36:3 | the prince of Abeleank’, Arten, the prince of Urc, Nerseh, and 05Parp3    36:4 | these disastrous deeds wrought by the duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, Vasak 05Parp3    36:4 | of Siwnik’, Vasak, and by the other naxarars with him, the 05Parp3    36:4 | the other naxarars with him, the venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    36:4 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, and the troops with 05Parp3    36:4 | lord of the Mamikoneans, and the troops with him could not 05Parp3    36:5 | Lo, the Savior of all, Christ, has 05Parp3    36:5 | of all, Christ, has taken the hay rake in hand and 05Parp3    36:5 | and is winnowing and grading the grain placing it in the 05Parp3    36:5 | the grain placing it in the heavenly grainary, but throwing the 05Parp3    36:5 | the heavenly grainary, but throwing the straw to the merciless burning 05Parp3    36:5 | but throwing the straw to the merciless burning of inextinguishable fires 05Parp3    36:6 | Let us be like the cleaned grain, and let us 05Parp3    36:6 | grain, and let us await the day of our martyrdom with 05Parp3    36:6 | we be worthy of attaining the fate of the saints, our 05Parp3    36:6 | of attaining the fate of the saints, our good deaths will 05Parp3    36:6 | place and attain princehood, while the satellites of Satan with great 05Parp3    36:6 | in this world and in the next 05Parp3    36:7 | After the blessed people had said this 05Parp3    36:7 | they all went together to the land of Aghbania (Aghuania) from 05Parp3    36:7 | land of Aghbania (Aghuania) from the district of Ayrarat in the 05Parp3    36:7 | the district of Ayrarat in the country of Armenia. There, in 05Parp3    36:7 | custom, they remained and passed the bitterly cold days of winter 05Parp3    36:7 | anxiously waiting for springtime and the day when they would attain 05Parp3    36:7 | day when they would attain the crown of martyrdom 05Parp3    36:8 | thirsty person they longed for the cup of their final salvation 05Parp3    36:9 | Now Vasak, the treacherous prince of Siwnik’, did 05Parp3    36:9 | not stop writing letters to the princes, shinakans, and priests of 05Parp3    36:9 | princes, shinakans, and priests of the land of Armenia. He (tried 05Parp3    36:9 | He (tried to) show that the oaths and testimonies brought from 05Parp3    36:9 | were false and futile, saying: “ The king of kings has sanctioned 05Parp3    36:9 | seek a harmful destruction of the mages.” About the rebellion, he 05Parp3    36:9 | destruction of the mages.” About the rebellion, he note: “I shall 05Parp3    36:9 | only let people turn from the counsel and word of Vardan 05Parp3    36:10 | Regarding himself, the oath-breaking Vasak wrote: “I 05Parp3    36:10 | Vasak wrote: “I will be the intermediary in all of this 05Parp3    36:10 | all of this and keep the land of Armenia unharmed 05Parp3    36:11 | Then the duplicitous Vasak entrusted the correspondence 05Parp3    36:11 | Then the duplicitous Vasak entrusted the correspondence to some false priests 05Parp3    36:11 | false priests—non-priests—having the following names: a certain Zangak 05Parp3    36:12 | Sahak and Petros were from the district of Siwnik’. The treacherous 05Parp3    36:12 | from the district of Siwnik’. The treacherous Vasak entrusted the correspondence 05Parp3    36:12 | Siwnik’. The treacherous Vasak entrusted the correspondence about the venerable sparapet 05Parp3    36:12 | Vasak entrusted the correspondence about the venerable sparapet Vardan to these 05Parp3    36:12 | had them circulate it throughout the land of Armenia. Those people 05Parp3    36:12 | people who were weakening in the faith and were without hope 05Parp3    36:12 | were without hope, listened to the words of the treacherous man 05Parp3    36:12 | listened to the words of the treacherous man, and believed them 05Parp3    36:13 | But when the crazed words were heard by 05Parp3    36:13 | convinced, and they hopefully awaited the day which would bring them 05Parp3    36:13 | day which would bring them the good news of their salvation 05Parp3    37:0 | When the bitter days of winter were 05Parp3    37:0 | of winter were passed and the great feast of Easter arrived 05Parp3    37:0 | great feast of Easter arrived, the oath-keepers and the entire 05Parp3    37:0 | arrived, the oath-keepers and the entire world—angels and men 05Parp3    37:1 | of peace anong them at the good news of the Savior’s 05Parp3    37:1 | at the good news of the Savior’s resurrection, and with joyful 05Parp3    37:2 | many troops had come to the districts of Her and Zarewand 05Parp3    37:3 | The venerable sparapet of Armenia, Vardan 05Parp3    37:3 | of Armenia, Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, sent the following message 05Parp3    37:3 | lord of the Mamikoneans, sent the following message to the oath 05Parp3    37:3 | sent the following message to the oath-keepers who had gone 05Parp3    37:3 | their own homes to celebrate the Easter holiday with their families 05Parp3    37:3 | bringing along divine crowns for the lovers of God. Now let 05Parp3    37:5 | one range himself now, with the mortals, or with the immortals 05Parp3    37:5 | with the mortals, or with the immortals 05Parp3    37:6 | a flock which hurries after the shepherd’s call 05Parp3    37:7 | quickly bearing a calf to the angels who had promised him 05Parp3    37:7 | promised him a son, as the Armenian troops hastened after the 05Parp3    37:7 | the Armenian troops hastened after the venerable Vardan, sparapet of Armenia 05Parp3    37:7 | to Christ’s supper, to eat the bread of the angels 05Parp3    37:7 | to eat the bread of the angels 05Parp3    37:8 | Thus they resembled the blessed Apostles, all of one 05Parp3    37:8 | heart and of one soul. The venerable sparapet of Armenia , Vardan 05Parp3    37:8 | a sepuh named Arhanjar of the Amatunik’ azg together with the 05Parp3    37:8 | the Amatunik’ azg together with the nobility with him—some [300] cavalry 05Parp3    37:8 | to go and spy on the multitude of Iranian troops and 05Parp3    37:8 | bring us our crowns of the Kingdom which the Savior Christ 05Parp3    37:8 | crowns of the Kingdom which the Savior Christ, the giver of 05Parp3    37:8 | Kingdom which the Savior Christ, the giver of eternal goodness, will 05Parp3    37:9 | Arhanjar and the brigade with him departed and 05Parp3    37:9 | by God that they saw the Iranian army and fell on 05Parp3    37:9 | fell on one wing of the mighty rear-guard, putting many 05Parp3    37:9 | rear-guard, putting many to the sword, and sending others fleeing 05Parp3    37:9 | sending others fleeing back to the Iranian army. (The Armenian troops 05Parp3    37:9 | back to the Iranian army. ( The Armenian troops) returned unharmed in 05Parp3    37:9 | returned unharmed in joy to the Armenian brigade and spoke of 05Parp3    37:9 | spoke of God’s strength which the Savior had aided them with 05Parp3    37:10 | When the venerable sparapet Vardan and the 05Parp3    37:10 | the venerable sparapet Vardan and the masses of the troops heard 05Parp3    37:10 | Vardan and the masses of the troops heard the news, they 05Parp3    37:10 | masses of the troops heard the news, they glorified and blessed 05Parp3    37:11 | Arhanjar’s men also said that the military commanders were the Mushkan 05Parp3    37:11 | that the military commanders were the Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and 05Parp3    37:11 | Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and that ( the Iranians) were (trying) to come 05Parp3    37:11 | were (trying) to come into the center of the land quickly 05Parp3    37:11 | come into the center of the land quickly 05Parp3    37:12 | When the venerable sparapet of Armenia and 05Parp3    37:12 | wanted to quickly meet with the hour of their martyrdom (since 05Parp3    37:12 | to have this share of the divine); second, they said, if 05Parp3    37:12 | does not take place in the districts of Her and Zarewand 05Parp3    37:12 | and if no one stops the Iranian army, they will come 05Parp3    37:12 | army, they will come into the land of Armenia bringing death 05Parp3    37:13 | Thinking these things, ( the Armenian army) wanted to hurry 05Parp3    37:13 | to hurry, but before that, the Iranian brigade came more quickly 05Parp3    37:13 | more quickly (than expected) to the district of Artaz, close to 05Parp3    37:13 | district of Artaz, close to the village called Awarayr. They came 05Parp3    37:13 | to an enclosed place in the Tghmut plain which was chosen 05Parp3    37:13 | chosen out of fear of the Armenian troops. Considering it a 05Parp3    38:0 | Now on Friday of the great feast of Pentecost, the 05Parp3    38:0 | the great feast of Pentecost, the Armenian troops arrived near the 05Parp3    38:0 | the Armenian troops arrived near the same site and found the 05Parp3    38:0 | the same site and found the Iranian troops unprepared. Had they 05Parp3    38:0 | inflicted unusually great harm (on the Iranians) who were like a 05Parp3    38:2 | Then ( the Armenians) gathered and encamped near 05Parp3    38:2 | Armenians) gathered and encamped near the Iranian troops. The day drew 05Parp3    38:2 | encamped near the Iranian troops. The day drew to a close 05Parp3    38:4 | they accepted a command of the holy priests to say the 05Parp3    38:4 | the holy priests to say the evening prayers with wakeful entreaties 05Parp3    38:5 | Until morning all the ranks of priests encouraged the 05Parp3    38:5 | the ranks of priests encouraged the multitude of troops (sometimes with 05Parp3    38:5 | troops (sometimes with laments from the psalm-book, sometimes with words 05Parp3    38:6 | The holy priest Yovsep’, who held 05Parp3    38:6 | holy priest Yovsep’, who held the throne of the kat’oghikosate of 05Parp3    38:6 | who held the throne of the kat’oghikosate of Armenia, commanded Ghewond 05Parp3    38:6 | God, to advise and encourage the people 05Parp3    38:7 | The holy priest Ghewond fortified and 05Parp3    38:7 | Ghewond fortified and taught everyone the entire night through with tireless 05Parp3    38:7 | copious wisdom, with interpretations of the proverbs and illuminating doctrine. The 05Parp3    38:7 | the proverbs and illuminating doctrine. The words which flowed like sweet 05Parp3    38:7 | flowed like sweet honey from the mouth of this just man 05Parp3    38:7 | just man brought delight to the listeners. A luminous clarity revealed 05Parp3    38:7 | and he appeared to have the face of an angel 05Parp3    38:8 | in his life) his vardapet the man of God, Mashtoc’, had 05Parp3    38:8 | had chanced upon (Ghewond) while the blessed man was sleeping. Together 05Parp3    38:8 | with others of his students, the venerable Koriwn and Arjan, (Mashtoc’ 05Parp3    38:8 | him. Then and there, through the holy Spirit, these venerable men 05Parp3    38:8 | these venerable men realized that the blessed man (Ghewond) would die 05Parp3    38:9 | many spiritual things, (such as) the lives and forbearance of earlier 05Parp3    38:9 | people. (He spoke) first of the dishonoring and patience of saint 05Parp3    38:9 | Gregory, and then about all the others. He note: “Those who 05Parp3    38:10 | were unknowingly worthy of receiving the Good News—people who (experienced 05Parp3    38:10 | because of their love for the poor and for strangers. Others 05Parp3    38:10 | judicious judgements and for making the country bloom 05Parp3    38:11 | But the fate of a martyr is 05Parp3    38:12 | should purchase through just business the eternal rather than the transitory 05Parp3    38:12 | business the eternal rather than the transitory, eternal goodness rather than 05Parp3    38:13 | who have been kept for the great and honorable Cup will 05Parp3    38:13 | of attaining a portion of the inheritance of the luminous saints 05Parp3    38:13 | portion of the inheritance of the luminous saints. The psalmist sang 05Parp3    38:13 | inheritance of the luminous saints. The psalmist sang of their respectability 05Parp3    38:13 | psalmist sang of their respectability: ’The death of His saints before 05Parp3    38:13 | death of His saints before the Lord is respectable [Psalm 125, 15]’ 05Parp3    38:14 | Behold the ascetic Gregory, your vardapet calls 05Parp3    38:14 | your vardapet calls you to the heavenly city of Jerusalem, to 05Parp3    38:14 | heavenly city of Jerusalem, to the most desired and fragrant supper 05Parp3    38:15 | The blessed Ghewond encouraged each member 05Parp3    38:15 | Ghewond encouraged each member of the grandee nobility of Armenia with 05Parp3    38:15 | doctrine. He was aided by the venerable Yovsep’, who, although ordained 05Parp3    38:15 | as a presbyter, nonetheless had the fortune to be worthy of 05Parp3    38:15 | fortune to be worthy of the kat’olikosal throne 05Parp3    38:16 | all night, until each of the willing listeners became, as it 05Parp3    38:16 | armed with fearless strength by the holy Spirit 05Parp3    38:17 | These were people to whom the decreed hours of the night 05Parp3    38:17 | whom the decreed hours of the night seemed longer than on 05Parp3    38:17 | and they longed to see the dawn of salvation, to be 05Parp3    38:17 | to be able to drink the Cup of the Kingdom of 05Parp3    38:17 | to drink the Cup of the Kingdom of Heaven 05Parp3    38:18 | When the venerable Vardan, lord of the 05Parp3    38:18 | the venerable Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, heard the divinely-inspired 05Parp3    38:18 | lord of the Mamikoneans, heard the divinely-inspired words and the 05Parp3    38:18 | the divinely-inspired words and the doctrine exhorting martyrdom from the 05Parp3    38:18 | the doctrine exhorting martyrdom from the angelic lord Yovsep’ and the 05Parp3    38:18 | the angelic lord Yovsep’ and the diligent Ghewond, he replied 05Parp3    38:19 | The dignity of ordination of blessed 05Parp3    38:19 | ordination of blessed priests of the Church comes not from mankind 05Parp3    38:19 | mankind, but is bestowed by the holy Spirit. Their words cause 05Parp3    38:19 | been ceaselessly urging everyone to the Heavenly banquet, recalling for us 05Parp3    38:19 | Heavenly banquet, recalling for us the torments of saint Gregory. Many 05Parp3    38:20 | Let us hasten to the wedding of Christ, to join 05Parp3    38:20 | wedding of Christ, to join the guests, the brigade of holy 05Parp3    38:20 | Christ, to join the guests, the brigade of holy Apostles, in 05Parp3    38:20 | hall where (Christ) has opened the door of the Kingdom and 05Parp3    38:20 | has opened the door of the Kingdom and waits to receive 05Parp3    38:21 | Judas who was torn from the ranks of the Apostles. As 05Parp3    38:21 | torn from the ranks of the Apostles. As you have seen 05Parp3    38:22 | it with eagerness, crying out the Biblical prescription: ’I take the 05Parp3    38:22 | the Biblical prescription: ’I take the cup of salvation and call 05Parp3    38:22 | of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord.’ 05Parp3    38:22 | call upon the name of the Lord.’ 05Parp3    38:23 | After the blessed general had said all 05Parp3    38:23 | of this, at cock’s crow the holy Yovsep’ and Ghewond commanded 05Parp3    38:23 | Yovsep’ and Ghewond commanded all the priests to perform mass, so 05Parp3    38:23 | mass, so that armed with the holy Spirit (the troops) would 05Parp3    38:23 | armed with the holy Spirit ( the troops) would be accompanied to 05Parp3    38:24 | After the Armenian troops had communed in 05Parp3    38:24 | Armenian troops had communed in the body and blood (of Christ 05Parp3    39:0 | It was close to the hour of sunrise, and the 05Parp3    39:0 | the hour of sunrise, and the Iranian brigade was arming and 05Parp3    39:0 | to form into military fronts. The blessed Vardan, lord of the 05Parp3    39:0 | The blessed Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans, divided his brigade into 05Parp3    39:0 | three fronts. As head of the center wing he appointed the 05Parp3    39:0 | the center wing he appointed the lord of Arcrunik’ and the 05Parp3    39:0 | the lord of Arcrunik’ and the mardpet Mihrshapuh together with the 05Parp3    39:0 | the mardpet Mihrshapuh together with the prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, and 05Parp3    39:0 | prince of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, and the venerable men of Artak, prince 05Parp3    39:1 | As chief of the right wings he appointed the 05Parp3    39:1 | the right wings he appointed the venerable Maxaz Xoren, with the 05Parp3    39:1 | the venerable Maxaz Xoren, with the venerable T’at’ul, lord of Vanand 05Parp3    39:1 | venerable T’at’ul, lord of Vanand, the blessed Nerseh K’ajberunik’, and other 05Parp3    39:1 | other senior naxarars. He readied the left wing himself, with his 05Parp3    39:1 | his own brigade and with the prince of Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ag, and 05Parp3    39:1 | was on that side that the encampment of the brigade of 05Parp3    39:1 | side that the encampment of the brigade of Siwnik’ troops, and 05Parp3    39:1 | brigade of Siwnik’ troops, and the banners of other military men 05Parp3    39:2 | his own brother, Hamazaspean, as the rear guard and ordered him 05Parp3    39:3 | Thus once the blessed Vardan had divided the 05Parp3    39:3 | the blessed Vardan had divided the Armenian troops into three fronts 05Parp3    39:3 | and they were blessed by the holy priests, the two sides 05Parp3    39:3 | blessed by the holy priests, the two sides, Armenian and Iranian 05Parp3    39:3 | and Iranian, attacked each other, the Armenians blessing God as they 05Parp3    39:4 | one another, those who sought the crown of martyrdom advanced and 05Parp3    39:4 | of martyrdom advanced and turned the first Iranian troops to flight 05Parp3    39:6 | When the Iranian troops saw how the 05Parp3    39:6 | the Iranian troops saw how the Armenian brigade was abandoned and 05Parp3    39:6 | attained it there. But then the Iranian troops quickly went after 05Parp3    39:6 | Iranian troops quickly went after the Armenian fugitives 05Parp3    39:7 | secure place (but some (of the fugitives) at night attacked and 05Parp3    39:7 | attacked and killed many of the armed guards, and got away 05Parp3    39:8 | In the morning (the Iranians) took the 05Parp3    39:8 | In the morning ( the Iranians) took the arrested fugitive 05Parp3    39:8 | the morning (the Iranians) took the arrested fugitive Armenians to camp 05Parp3    39:8 | camp. Some they put to the sword, many others they trampled 05Parp3    39:8 | others they trampled under elephants. The remainder of the fugitives were 05Parp3    39:8 | under elephants. The remainder of the fugitives were dispersed to one 05Parp3    39:8 | one or another place in the land of Armenia 05Parp3    39:9 | Those who were worthy of the blessed, heavenly summons and were 05Parp3    39:9 | and were martyred there with the holy Vardan were as follows 05Parp3    39:10 | from the Xorxorhunik’ azg, the blessed Xoren 05Parp3    39:10 | from the Xorxorhunik’ azg, the blessed Xoren, from the Palunik’ 05Parp3    39:10 | azg, the blessed Xoren, from the Palunik’ azg, the blessed sepuh 05Parp3    39:10 | Xoren, from the Palunik’ azg, the blessed sepuh Artak, from the 05Parp3    39:10 | the blessed sepuh Artak, from the Gndunik’ azg, the blessed Tachat 05Parp3    39:10 | Artak, from the Gndunik’ azg, the blessed Tachat, from the Dimak’sean 05Parp3    39:10 | azg, the blessed Tachat, from the Dimak’sean azg, the blessed Hmayeak 05Parp3    39:10 | Tachat, from the Dimak’sean azg, the blessed Hmayeak, from the K’ajberunik’ 05Parp3    39:10 | azg, the blessed Hmayeak, from the K’ajberunik’ azg, the blessed Nerseh 05Parp3    39:10 | Hmayeak, from the K’ajberunik’ azg, the blessed Nerseh, from the Gnunik’ 05Parp3    39:10 | azg, the blessed Nerseh, from the Gnunik’ azg, the blessed Vahan 05Parp3    39:10 | Nerseh, from the Gnunik’ azg, the blessed Vahan, from the Encaynik’ 05Parp3    39:10 | azg, the blessed Vahan, from the Encaynik’ azg, the blessed Arsen 05Parp3    39:10 | Vahan, from the Encaynik’ azg, the blessed Arsen, and from the 05Parp3    39:10 | the blessed Arsen, and from the Sruanjteayk’ azg, the blessed Garegin 05Parp3    39:10 | and from the Sruanjteayk’ azg, the blessed Garegin 05Parp3    39:11 | through much investigation and inquiry, the number of those martyred with 05Parp3    39:11 | number of those martyred with the senior naxarars at the site 05Parp3    39:11 | with the senior naxarars at the site of the battle [276] was 05Parp3    39:11 | naxarars at the site of the battle [276] was 05Parp3    39:12 | from strongholds and killed with the sword or trampled by elephants 05Parp3    39:12 | men. Thus [1036] men died. Christ the requiter keeps all of these 05Parp3    39:12 | of these names written in the Book of Life 05Parp3    39:13 | As for the Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] was 05Parp3    39:13 | As for the Iranian casualties, the figure [3,544] was related to us 05Parp3    39:13 | who had learned it from the Iranian military commanders 05Parp3    40:0 | When the battle had come to this 05Parp3    40:0 | hrovartak to Yazkert, king of the Aryans, informing him of the 05Parp3    40:0 | the Aryans, informing him of the outcome of the war, the 05Parp3    40:0 | him of the outcome of the war, the glad tidings of 05Parp3    40:0 | the outcome of the war, the glad tidings of victory, and 05Parp3    40:1 | When king Yazkert heard about the deaths of good men from 05Parp3    40:1 | deaths of good men from the Iranian brigade, and about the 05Parp3    40:1 | the Iranian brigade, and about the death of Vardan, he fell 05Parp3    40:1 | into an awesome mourning, remembering the man’s bravery and goodness which 05Parp3    40:1 | had demonstrated many times defending the Aryan world against enemies 05Parp3    40:2 | that as a reply to the hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together with 05Parp3    40:2 | hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together with the brigade should be summoned to 05Parp3    40:3 | certain man named Atrormizd, from the land of Armenia, be left 05Parp3    40:3 | by hrovartak not to agitate the Armenian people but rather to 05Parp3    40:4 | When Mushkan saw the hrovartak of king Yazkert and 05Parp3    40:4 | with implementing everything written in the king’s hrovartak 05Parp3    40:5 | Mushkan and the nobility and the entire brigade 05Parp3    40:5 | Mushkan and the nobility and the entire brigade returned to the 05Parp3    40:5 | the entire brigade returned to the country of Iran 05Parp3    40:6 | Atrormizd, the marzpan of Armenia, who remained 05Parp3    40:6 | many letters of peace to the different places of the land 05Parp3    40:6 | to the different places of the land of Armenia, saying: “Come 05Parp3    40:7 | At this news, all the people of Iran and Siwnik’ 05Parp3    41:0 | those who had assembled near the venerable Hmayeak in the strongholds 05Parp3    41:0 | near the venerable Hmayeak in the strongholds of Tayk’, where the 05Parp3    41:0 | the strongholds of Tayk’, where the latter organized a brigade from 05Parp3    41:0 | latter organized a brigade from the select multitude of Iran and 05Parp3    41:0 | Iran and Siwnik’. He divided the brigade into two parts, appointing 05Parp3    41:1 | For a multitude of the fugitive Armenians—naxarars and sepuhs 05Parp3    41:1 | and rhamiks—had headed for the country of Tayk’ and had 05Parp3    41:1 | assembled near Hmayeak, brother of the blessed general Vardan. Hmayeak had 05Parp3    41:1 | Hmayeak had been delayed in the land of Byzantium, requesting troops 05Parp3    41:1 | of Byzantium, requesting troops from the emperor, as was mentioned earlier 05Parp3    41:2 | travelling with him went before the emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. (The emperor) heard 05Parp3    41:2 | went before the emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. ( The emperor) heard the reason for 05Parp3    41:2 | emperor Theodosius [II, 408-450]. (The emperor) heard the reason for their arrival, and 05Parp3    41:3 | for matters in Armenia, asked the seniors at court: “What reply 05Parp3    41:3 | think we should give to the men who have come to 05Parp3    41:4 | individuals, Anatolis (who was then the sparapet of Antioch) and a 05Parp3    41:4 | nationality, who was chief of the emperor’s court) replied, saying: “It 05Parp3    41:4 | agreeable to us to scorn the covenant and stability which has 05Parp3    41:4 | to remove a land from the service of its king 05Parp3    41:6 | With these words, they changed the emperor’s mind, and the hopes 05Parp3    41:6 | changed the emperor’s mind, and the hopes of the Armenians (which 05Parp3    41:6 | mind, and the hopes of the Armenians (which the delegation) was 05Parp3    41:6 | hopes of the Armenians (which the delegation) was concerned with and 05Parp3    41:6 | delegation) was concerned with and the reason that it remained there 05Parp3    41:7 | While the matter of the (Byzantine) response 05Parp3    41:7 | While the matter of the ( Byzantine) response was being delayed 05Parp3    41:7 | response was being delayed thus, the war between the Armenians and 05Parp3    41:7 | delayed thus, the war between the Armenians and the Iranians had 05Parp3    41:7 | war between the Armenians and the Iranians had begun 05Parp3    41:8 | When the Armenian tanuters and naxarars who 05Parp3    41:8 | naxarars who had gone to the land of Byzantium saw that 05Parp3    41:8 | would not lose out in the hope of salvation, but be 05Parp3    41:8 | be found worthy to drink the cup of martyrdon with their 05Parp3    41:9 | not arrive in time for the battle. For the moment, they 05Parp3    41:9 | time for the battle. For the moment, they found an extremely 05Parp3    41:9 | place and stayed there, by the mountain called Parxar, close to 05Parp3    41:9 | mountain called Parxar, close to the borders of Xaghteac’, to prepare 05Parp3    41:10 | At the break of dawn, prepared, armed 05Parp3    41:10 | prepared, armed (Iranians) informed (about the Armenians’ whereabouts) through guides, fell 05Parp3    41:10 | Mamikonean and his companions in the village named Orjnahagh in the 05Parp3    41:10 | the village named Orjnahagh in the district of Tayk’. At the 05Parp3    41:10 | the district of Tayk’. At the time they were coming down 05Parp3    41:10 | they were coming down from the strongholds of Parxar mountain. (Iranians 05Parp3    41:10 | of Parxar mountain. (Iranians) with the speed of fugitives caught up 05Parp3    41:11 | and some armed. Turning about, ( the Iranians) made them flee. Many 05Parp3    41:11 | Many were killed there in the town, others, in the vineyard 05Parp3    41:11 | in the town, others, in the vineyard 05Parp3    41:12 | It was there that the blessed sepuh Hmayeak received the 05Parp3    41:12 | the blessed sepuh Hmayeak received the crown of perfection, which he 05Parp3    41:12 | quickly heard. For God heard the man’s request and granted it 05Parp3    41:13 | Now when the oath-keepers who had gathered 05Parp3    41:13 | keepers who had gathered by the holy Hmayeak saw what had 05Parp3    41:13 | each man saw before him the verdict of an evil death 05Parp3    41:13 | Terrified, they retreated back up the Parxar mountain, considering it an 05Parp3    41:13 | an expedient of sorts against the wicked despair that resulted from 05Parp3    41:13 | wicked despair that resulted from the great and terrible mourning 05Parp3    41:14 | When Atrormizd, the marzpan of Armenia, heard that 05Parp3    41:14 | so many fine men from the brigade of Iranians and Siwnec’ik’ 05Parp3    41:14 | nonetheless, when he heard about the deaths of blessed Vardan and 05Parp3    41:14 | was greatly comforted, knowing that the brave generals had been finally 05Parp3    42:0 | The Iranians then took counsel to 05Parp3    42:0 | devise a means of hunting the fugitives without using Aryans to 05Parp3    42:0 | they wanted, and to put the land of Armenia into tribute 05Parp3    42:0 | decided that they could sway the minds of the folk without 05Parp3    42:0 | could sway the minds of the folk without warfare only by 05Parp3    42:1 | The marzpan Atrormizd sent (to the 05Parp3    42:1 | The marzpan Atrormizd sent (to the rebels) in the name of 05Parp3    42:1 | sent (to the rebels) in the name of king Yazkert and 05Parp3    42:2 | seized them all and sent the following men to the court 05Parp3    42:2 | sent the following men to the court of king Yazkert: the 05Parp3    42:2 | the court of king Yazkert: the great prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh 05Parp3    42:2 | great prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    42:2 | Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the prince of the tun of Amatunik’, the prince 05Parp3    42:2 | of the tun of Amatunik’, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    42:2 | of Amatunik’, the prince of the tun of Vanand, the prince 05Parp3    42:2 | of the tun of Vanand, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    42:2 | of Vanand, the prince of the tun of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, the 05Parp3    42:2 | the tun of Arsharunik’, Arshawir, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    42:2 | Arsharunik’, Arshawir, the prince of the tun of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, the 05Parp3    42:2 | the tun of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, the prince of the tun of 05Parp3    42:2 | Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon, the prince of the tun of Amatunik’, Vahan, the 05Parp3    42:2 | the tun of Amatunik’, Vahan, the prince of the Gnt’unik’, the 05Parp3    42:2 | Amatunik’, Vahan, the prince of the Gnt’unik’, the prince of Ashoc’k’ 05Parp3    42:2 | the prince of the Gnt’unik’, the prince of Ashoc’k’, the prince 05Parp3    42:2 | Gnt’unik’, the prince of Ashoc’k’, the prince of the Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak 05Parp3    42:2 | of Ashoc’k’, the prince of the Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak, the prince of 05Parp3    42:2 | prince of the Arhawegheank’, P’ap’ak, the prince of Tashir, Vren, the 05Parp3    42:2 | the prince of Tashir, Vren, the prince of Arcunik’, Aprusam, and 05Parp3    42:3 | Vasak, the duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, also 05Parp3    42:3 | to court, but he sent the others before he went 05Parp3    42:4 | The following were among the blessed 05Parp3    42:4 | The following were among the blessed priests of Armenia who 05Parp3    42:4 | different secure fortresses in Siwnik’: the holy priest Yovsep’ who then 05Parp3    42:4 | priest Yovsep’ who then occupied the throne of the kat’oghikosate lord 05Parp3    42:4 | then occupied the throne of the kat’oghikosate lord Ghewond, lord Samuel 05Parp3    42:4 | lord Samuel and lord Abraham, the priests of Arac. Also, among 05Parp3    42:4 | those seized and taken were: the blessed bishop of Erhshtunik’, lord 05Parp3    42:4 | bishop of Erhshtunik’, lord Sahak, the court priest of Nershapuh, prince 05Parp3    42:4 | prince of Arcrunik’, lord Mushe, the holy priest Arshen and the 05Parp3    42:4 | the holy priest Arshen and the blessed deacon K’ajaj 05Parp3    42:5 | Because of a grudge of the prince of Siwnik’, the blessed 05Parp3    42:5 | of the prince of Siwnik’, the blessed bishop of Basen, lord 05Parp3    42:5 | had earlier been given to the Iranian military commanders to be 05Parp3    42:6 | Vasak also sent (to court) the boys whom he had seized 05Parp3    42:6 | had seized from tohms of the Mamikoneans, Kamsarakans, and other princes 05Parp3    42:6 | to king Yazkert and to the entire Aryan world, and to 05Parp3    42:6 | and to receive honor of the realm and gifts 05Parp3    42:7 | disgraced by his enemies on the day when Yazkert with all 05Parp3    42:7 | day when Yazkert with all the court nobility ridiculed and dishonored 05Parp3    42:7 | and dishonored him thanks to the unseen effect from on High 05Parp3    42:8 | Thus, the duplicitous Vasak sent all (of 05Parp3    42:8 | duplicitous Vasak sent all (of the hostages) in advance of himself 05Parp3    42:8 | in advance of himself to the country of Iran, in the 05Parp3    42:8 | the country of Iran, in the thirteenth year of king Yazkert 05Parp3    42:8 | Then he himself went to the king of Iran with elaborate 05Parp3    42:8 | reveal his treacherous loyalty to the king and nobility of the 05Parp3    42:8 | the king and nobility of the Aryans, and, in his crazed 05Parp3    42:8 | things, to receive as payment the very kingdom of Armenia 05Parp3    42:10 | But he did not ask the lord God, who said through 05Parp3    42:10 | lord God, who said through the prophet: “They reigned, but not 05Parp3    42:11 | When the treacherous man’s hour approached, he 05Parp3    42:11 | receive great honor, but, as the above-cited just word of 05Parp3    42:11 | just word of God suggested, the mask was pulled away from 05Parp3    42:11 | his duplicitous plans and all the man’s bitter intentions were completely 05Parp3    42:11 | were completely overturned, just as the poisonous plan of Achitophel had 05Parp3    42:12 | seated on mules, Vasak and the multitude going with the impious 05Parp3    42:12 | and the multitude going with the impious one, set off on 05Parp3    42:12 | impious one, set off on the journey, following the same road 05Parp3    42:12 | off on the journey, following the same road that the blessed 05Parp3    42:12 | following the same road that the blessed priests of God were 05Parp3    42:12 | taken on. (Vasak’s party) approached the champions of Christ 05Parp3    42:13 | The latter inquired: “Whose multitude is 05Parp3    42:13 | is that?” A man replied: “ The lord of Siwnik’s.” And they 05Parp3    42:14 | The holy ones ceased asking questions 05Parp3    42:14 | questions and paid attention to the road. The blessed Yovsep’ asked 05Parp3    42:14 | paid attention to the road. The blessed Yovsep’ asked Ghewond, that 05Parp3    42:15 | The blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek not 05Parp3    42:15 | replied: “Seek not to learn the doctrine of the Savior from 05Parp3    42:15 | to learn the doctrine of the Savior from this man. ’Whatever 05Parp3    42:15 | you depart. As you enter the house, salute it. And if 05Parp3    42:15 | house, salute it. And if the house is worthy, let your 05Parp3    42:16 | questions to one another, Vasak, the duplicitous lord of Siwnik’, approached 05Parp3    42:16 | Vasak) quickly dismounted and greeted the holy men. None (of the 05Parp3    42:16 | the holy men. None (of the captives) in any way let 05Parp3    42:17 | This was especially true of the blessed Ghewond who always appeared 05Parp3    42:17 | spoke at length with Vasak the prince of Siwnik’, using words 05Parp3    42:18 | Hearing the venerable man’s sweet and gracious 05Parp3    42:18 | they did not know about the evil he had done to 05Parp3    42:18 | reason, comforted even more by the words that man of God 05Parp3    42:19 | After they were through talking, the lord of Siwnik’ wanted the 05Parp3    42:19 | the lord of Siwnik’ wanted the holy men to dine with 05Parp3    42:20 | When the treacherous Vasak had advanced a 05Parp3    42:20 | advanced a little from where ( the captives) were, the blessed Ghewond 05Parp3    42:20 | from where (the captives) were, the blessed Ghewond called out to 05Parp3    42:22 | The holy man replied: “Of all 05Parp3    42:22 | you, we forgot to ask the most important and useful (information 05Parp3    42:23 | The duplicitous Vasak heard this and 05Parp3    42:24 | The blessed Ghewond answered: “Your dew 05Parp3    42:24 | deceptively supported you in breaking the oath you made on the 05Parp3    42:24 | the oath you made on the holy Gospel, now leads you 05Parp3    42:24 | leads you to believe that the Aryans can give you only 05Parp3    42:24 | Aryans can give you only the kingship of the land of 05Parp3    42:24 | you only the kingship of the land of Armenia as a 05Parp3    42:24 | to stick your head above the shoulders of the Armenians, then 05Parp3    42:24 | head above the shoulders of the Armenians, then the Lord God 05Parp3    42:24 | shoulders of the Armenians, then the Lord God has not spoken 05Parp3    42:25 | When the treacherous prince Vasak heard this 05Parp3    42:25 | and dashed and he realized the personal destruction which was about 05Parp3    42:26 | For, when everything was over, the holy man’s words did not 05Parp3    42:26 | man’s words did not miss the mark 05Parp3    43:0 | The duplicitous prince of Siwnik’ reached 05Parp3    43:0 | duplicitous prince of Siwnik’ reached the court, and after first seeing 05Parp3    43:0 | court, and after first seeing the court nobility, he went into 05Parp3    43:0 | court nobility, he went into the presence of king Yazkert. For 05Parp3    43:0 | presence of king Yazkert. For the moment, the king and all 05Parp3    43:0 | king Yazkert. For the moment, the king and all the grandees 05Parp3    43:0 | moment, the king and all the grandees at court received him 05Parp3    43:1 | they knew about his harmfulness, the vow and oath which he 05Parp3    43:1 | saint Vardan and with all the princes of the land of 05Parp3    43:1 | with all the princes of the land of Armenia—to destroy 05Parp3    43:1 | land of Armenia—to destroy the others and to show himself 05Parp3    43:1 | to show himself as loyal—( the Iranians) in no way let 05Parp3    43:2 | though they did not know, ( the Iranians) honored him as a 05Parp3    43:2 | until they brought to court the blessed priests of God, the 05Parp3    43:2 | the blessed priests of God, the senior tanuters of Armenia and 05Parp3    43:2 | senior tanuters of Armenia and the sepuhs who had revolted, as 05Parp3    43:2 | had revolted, as well as the boys from the Mamikonean tohm 05Parp3    43:2 | well as the boys from the Mamikonean tohm and the Kamsarakans 05Parp3    43:2 | from the Mamikonean tohm and the Kamsarakans and from others azgs 05Parp3    43:2 | Kamsarakans and from others azgs, the children of the rebels whom 05Parp3    43:2 | others azgs, the children of the rebels whom the treacherous (Vasak 05Parp3    43:2 | children of the rebels whom the treacherous (Vasak) led first before 05Parp3    43:2 | treacherous (Vasak) led first before the hazarapet Mihrnerseh and the other 05Parp3    43:2 | before the hazarapet Mihrnerseh and the other court nobility 05Parp3    43:3 | The impious hazarapet of the Aryans 05Parp3    43:3 | The impious hazarapet of the Aryans first ordered that the 05Parp3    43:3 | the Aryans first ordered that the priests be brought before him 05Parp3    43:3 | brought before him. He asked the blessed presbyter of Arac, Samuel 05Parp3    43:3 | Samuel, and his spiritual son, the blessed deacon Abraham who had 05Parp3    43:3 | deacon Abraham who had extinguished the Artashat fire: “With what boldness 05Parp3    43:3 | nothing about perpetrating it against the gods 05Parp3    43:4 | When the two holy men, the lord 05Parp3    43:4 | When the two holy men, the lord Samuel and Abraham, heard 05Parp3    43:4 | accurate speech and contempt, ridiculing the senseless question of the listeners 05Parp3    43:4 | ridiculing the senseless question of the listeners 05Parp3    43:5 | also order us to fear the worthy and just kings and 05Parp3    43:5 | But we refuse to replace the fear of God with fear 05Parp3    43:6 | And as for the fire which, you say, we 05Parp3    43:6 | by wicked torture. Rather, seek the misdeed in the mob and 05Parp3    43:6 | Rather, seek the misdeed in the mob and the attendants there 05Parp3    43:6 | misdeed in the mob and the attendants there at the time 05Parp3    43:6 | and the attendants there at the time, who had no fear 05Parp3    43:6 | saw no man, but only the fire, in ashes. And so 05Parp3    43:6 | any attention, until we took the ashes and extinguished it. For 05Parp3    43:6 | always observed its attendants carrying the strewn ashes and dumping them 05Parp3    43:6 | ashes and dumping them on the ground 05Parp3    43:7 | But as for ( the information) given to you about 05Parp3    43:7 | about us—that we took the fire and extinguished it with 05Parp3    43:8 | is true, that water is the brother of fire. Not only 05Parp3    43:8 | we not extinguish or harm the fire, but we were honoring 05Parp3    43:9 | worthy of death, it is the ones who scorned and abandoned 05Parp3    43:9 | ones who scorned and abandoned the fire, and not we who 05Parp3    44:0 | Similarly ( the authorities) threateningly questioned the other 05Parp3    44:0 | Similarly (the authorities) threateningly questioned the other holy priests of God 05Parp3    44:0 | other holy priests of God: the blessed Yovsep’, the true kat’oghikos 05Parp3    44:0 | of God: the blessed Yovsep’, the true kat’oghikos of Armenia, the 05Parp3    44:0 | the true kat’oghikos of Armenia, the blessed bishop of Erheshtunik’, lord 05Parp3    44:0 | bishop of Erheshtunik’, lord Sahak, the most holy presbyter, lord Ghewond 05Parp3    44:0 | holy presbyter, lord Ghewond, and the other blessed priests who were 05Parp3    44:0 | who were with them at the questioning: the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i 05Parp3    44:0 | with them at the questioning: the blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who was 05Parp3    44:0 | blessed Mushe Aghbakac’i, who was the court presbyter of the prince 05Parp3    44:0 | was the court presbyter of the prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the 05Parp3    44:0 | the prince of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the blessed Arshen, the presbyter from 05Parp3    44:0 | Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, the blessed Arshen, the presbyter from the district of 05Parp3    44:0 | blessed Arshen, the presbyter from the district of Bagrewand from the 05Parp3    44:0 | the district of Bagrewand from the village called Eghegeak, and the 05Parp3    44:0 | the village called Eghegeak, and the blessed deacon K’ajaj who was 05Parp3    44:0 | deacon K’ajaj who was from the district of Rstunik’, a student 05Parp3    44:0 | of Rstunik’, a student of the holy bishop, Sahak. They were 05Parp3    44:1 | selves with numerous crimes deserving the death penalty? You ruined the 05Parp3    44:1 | the death penalty? You ruined the atrushans, and murdered such a 05Parp3    44:1 | such a rich fire which the gods had bestowed upon the 05Parp3    44:1 | the gods had bestowed upon the Aryan world to protect it 05Parp3    44:2 | You killed the mages. With your witchcraft you 05Parp3    44:2 | With your witchcraft you destroyed the brave Vardan who was useful 05Parp3    44:2 | Vardan who was useful to the lord of the Aryans. His 05Parp3    44:2 | useful to the lord of the Aryans. His very great deeds 05Parp3    44:2 | great deeds are recalled in the Aryan world. Many military commanders 05Parp3    44:2 | There are few men in the Aryan world who can adequately 05Parp3    44:2 | world who can adequately praise the man and his deeds. And 05Parp3    44:4 | and a way of quitting the light (which you see today 05Parp3    44:5 | these words threatening punishment from the poisonous hazarapet of the Aryans 05Parp3    44:5 | from the poisonous hazarapet of the Aryans, Mihrnerseh, and all the 05Parp3    44:5 | the Aryans, Mihrnerseh, and all the court nobility, Ghewond, the man 05Parp3    44:5 | all the court nobility, Ghewond, the man of God, came forward 05Parp3    44:5 | forward and responded: “All (of the clerics) who stand before your 05Parp3    44:5 | distinguished (from each other) in the priestly order in accordance with 05Parp3    44:5 | with our faith and with the God-given command of the 05Parp3    44:5 | the God-given command of the Church’s arrangement 05Parp3    44:6 | acquainted them with each of the holy men, one by one 05Parp3    44:6 | each one was and giving the names, and mentioning what degree 05Parp3    44:6 | and mentioning what degree in the Christian order each one had 05Parp3    44:7 | For although ( the Iranians) had heard the names 05Parp3    44:7 | although (the Iranians) had heard the names and deeds of each 05Parp3    44:7 | and deeds of each (of the captives), and what they had 05Parp3    44:7 | what they had done in the land of Armenia, nonetheless, they 05Parp3    44:7 | nonetheless, they were unfamiliar with the names of the holy men 05Parp3    44:7 | unfamiliar with the names of the holy men and were uninforned 05Parp3    44:7 | men and were uninforned about the honor held by each one 05Parp3    44:7 | held by each one in the Christian consecration 05Parp3    44:8 | Regarding the blessed Yovsep’, (Ghewond) note: “That 05Parp3    44:8 | is nonetheless worthily ranked as the head of the entire Armenian 05Parp3    44:8 | ranked as the head of the entire Armenian priesthood 05Parp3    44:9 | Pointing out the blessed Sahak, (Ghewond) note: “This 05Parp3    44:9 | Ghewond) note: “This man holds the perfect order of consecration according 05Parp3    44:9 | order of consecration according to the correct and true Christ-given 05Parp3    44:9 | and myself also, are of the priestly order 05Parp3    44:10 | individual is greater yet in the abundant kingdom of God. These 05Parp3    44:10 | shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.’ 05Parp3    44:12 | Now regarding the destruction of atrushans or the 05Parp3    44:12 | the destruction of atrushans or the killing of fire, that you 05Parp3    44:12 | Bible it is said that ’The gods which did not create 05Parp3    44:12 | earth will be lost beneath the earth.’ 05Parp3    44:14 | wood. It is otherwise with the glass bead from which fire 05Parp3    44:14 | material is held up against the sun 05Parp3    44:15 | with stones will go out. The same is true of fires 05Parp3    44:15 | wood. Thus, it is not the fire, but the wood which 05Parp3    44:15 | is not the fire, but the wood which should be styled 05Parp3    44:15 | gives birth to, and sustains, the fire 05Parp3    44:16 | Is it not the lowest evil of deviance to 05Parp3    44:17 | Now if ( the fire) deals with its brother 05Parp3    44:17 | to an inimical force? Furthermore ( the fire) mercilessly eats those (materials 05Parp3    44:18 | materials. Thus, all materials of the earth are gods. If you 05Parp3    44:18 | of them gods, and loathe the other half for their dirty 05Parp3    44:18 | their dirty work? It is the same as constructing palaces of 05Parp3    44:18 | and stone, and then using the same materials for making privies 05Parp3    44:18 | for making privies and outhouses, ( the same as) using silver for 05Parp3    44:19 | You take fire—of the gods—and roast and cook 05Parp3    44:19 | you take water to water the fields, yet also to clean 05Parp3    44:19 | matter and waste. Some of the water taken alone, some of 05Parp3    44:20 | by one your senseless acts? The brave champion Vardan and others 05Parp3    44:21 | As a result, ( the Vardanians) were unable to bear 05Parp3    44:22 | When the holy man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    44:22 | had said all of this, the blessed priests praised (his words 05Parp3    44:23 | When the impious Mihrnerseh and the other 05Parp3    44:23 | When the impious Mihrnerseh and the other Aryan nobles who sat 05Parp3    44:23 | heard this loud praise from the holy men and saw the 05Parp3    44:23 | the holy men and saw the delight on their faces, (Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    44:24 | angry at someone without hearing the words from his own mouth 05Parp3    44:24 | were somewhat joyous listening to the words of that destroyer of 05Parp3    44:24 | are well informed about all the deeds and the sorcerer’s doctrine 05Parp3    44:24 | about all the deeds and the sorcerer’s doctrine of that man 05Parp3    44:24 | of that man, through which the useful brave Vardan and his 05Parp3    44:25 | us know if you share the same words as that man 05Parp3    44:26 | The blessed Yovsep’ and Sahak responded 05Parp3    44:26 | with all of us, all the words and responses which he 05Parp3    44:27 | The words which today (Ghewond), in 05Parp3    44:27 | us. All of us share the same thoughts and the same 05Parp3    44:27 | share the same thoughts and the same determination, and we hope 05Parp3    44:28 | With the disease of bitterness added to 05Parp3    44:29 | are just and perspicacious. But the grandees as well as (their 05Parp3    44:29 | illness and weaken. You are the ones with just such a 05Parp3    44:30 | The impious prince (Mihrnerseh) grew furious 05Parp3    44:30 | prince (Mihrnerseh) grew furious at the saints for turning their scorn 05Parp3    44:30 | for turning their scorn at the king. He ordered the executioners 05Parp3    44:30 | at the king. He ordered the executioners to violently strike the 05Parp3    44:30 | the executioners to violently strike the mouths of the saints with 05Parp3    44:30 | violently strike the mouths of the saints with chains, until their 05Parp3    44:31 | So doing, he dismissed the atean. As for the saints 05Parp3    44:31 | dismissed the atean. As for the saints, after the fashion of 05Parp3    44:31 | As for the saints, after the fashion of the blessed Apostles 05Parp3    44:31 | saints, after the fashion of the blessed Apostles, they left the 05Parp3    44:31 | the blessed Apostles, they left the atean with joyous faces, since 05Parp3    44:31 | with joyous faces, since for the name of Christ they had 05Parp3    45:0 | As regards the others in fetters—the tanuters 05Parp3    45:0 | regards the others in fetters— the tanuters and senior sepuhs—Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    45:0 | and senior sepuhs—Mihrnerseh ordered the executioners to take them and 05Parp3    45:0 | them in stringent bondage, until the king himself should say that 05Parp3    45:1 | The next day the impious Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    45:1 | The next day the impious Mihrnerseh went into the 05Parp3    45:1 | the impious Mihrnerseh went into the presence of king Yazkert and 05Parp3    45:1 | his questions as well as the responses of the Armenian priests 05Parp3    45:1 | well as the responses of the Armenian priests 05Parp3    45:2 | The king, angered, commanded that on 05Parp3    45:2 | king, angered, commanded that on the following day a great atean 05Parp3    45:2 | non-Aryan and whoever held the king’s honor [ew zor inch’ ew uner ok’ zpatiw t’agaworin] should come prepared 05Parp3    45:2 | should come prepared, while all the captives should be led into 05Parp3    45:3 | But he ordered the impious Mihrnerseh to take the 05Parp3    45:3 | the impious Mihrnerseh to take the boys and lads of the 05Parp3    45:3 | the boys and lads of the Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakans, and 05Parp3    45:3 | lads of the Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakans, and other tohms, and 05Parp3    45:4 | When all the soldiers who held the king’s 05Parp3    45:4 | all the soldiers who held the king’s honor heard this, they 05Parp3    45:4 | heard this, they hastened to the atean the next day 05Parp3    45:4 | they hastened to the atean the next day 05Parp3    45:5 | As for the oath-breaking prince of Siwnik’ 05Parp3    45:5 | decked himself out with all the honors he had received from 05Parp3    45:5 | honors he had received from the king and came and entered 05Parp3    45:5 | king and came and entered the palace of the court with 05Parp3    45:5 | and entered the palace of the court with great pomp. For 05Parp3    45:5 | great pomp. For, short of the dignity of kings, which had 05Parp3    45:5 | that he would be receiving the kingship of the great land 05Parp3    45:5 | be receiving the kingship of the great land of Armenia 05Parp3    45:6 | But the wretch did not know that 05Parp3    45:6 | side, and this impure creature the [dew] was choking him. In that 05Parp3    45:6 | choking him. In that hour, the word of Ghewond, the blessed 05Parp3    45:6 | hour, the word of Ghewond, the blessed man of God, was 05Parp3    45:6 | of God, was fulfilled upon the wretch 05Parp3    45:7 | When the entire palace was filled with 05Parp3    45:7 | with Aryans and non-Aryans, the king ordered the rebel Armenians 05Parp3    45:7 | non-Aryans, the king ordered the rebel Armenians to be brought 05Parp3    45:8 | The captives were brought into the 05Parp3    45:8 | The captives were brought into the king’s presence 05Parp3    45:9 | The king asked them: “With what 05Parp3    45:9 | that it has led to the destruction of yourselves and your 05Parp3    45:10 | When all of the Armenian naxarars heard this, they 05Parp3    45:11 | The king repeated his previous question 05Parp3    45:12 | may hear everything naturally regarding the beginings, plans and actions of 05Parp3    45:13 | The king and all the nobility 05Parp3    45:13 | The king and all the nobility gladly accepted this, and 05Parp3    45:13 | nobility gladly accepted this, and ( the king) so ordered 05Parp3    45:14 | The captives brought forth Arshawir Kamsarakan 05Parp3    45:14 | him. Arshawir Kamsarakan, strengthened by the holy Spirit, came forward and 05Parp3    45:14 | and began to speak before the king and all the nobility 05Parp3    45:14 | before the king and all the nobility, fearlessly 05Parp3    45:15 | The initial cause of the problem 05Parp3    45:15 | The initial cause of the problem arose when the thought 05Parp3    45:15 | of the problem arose when the thought which had formed in 05Parp3    45:15 | thought which had formed in the head of your kings, was 05Parp3    45:16 | undertook to (make us) accept the faith. With our lips atremble 05Parp3    45:16 | In our hearts we regarded the deed as loathsome, and we 05Parp3    45:17 | The first to do this was 05Parp3    45:17 | everyone’s opinion was prominent in the land of the princes. Many 05Parp3    45:17 | prominent in the land of the princes. Many Iranians from the 05Parp3    45:17 | the princes. Many Iranians from the senior tohms who today are 05Parp3    45:18 | go as a fugitive to the country of Byzantium, out of 05Parp3    45:19 | When the lord of Siwnik’, Vasak, realized 05Parp3    45:19 | he quickly sent as emissaries the senior tanuters and sepuhs and 05Parp3    45:19 | senior tanuters and sepuhs and the blessed priests, to take (to 05Parp3    45:19 | priests, to take (to Vardan) the blessed Book of our faith 05Parp3    45:19 | sealed with his own ring, the very Book on which he 05Parp3    45:19 | he had indeed sworn. Among ( the emissaries), (Vasak) also sent me 05Parp3    45:20 | Vasak wrote the following in a letter (to 05Parp3    45:20 | Though you are terrified of the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp3    45:20 | terrified of the lord of the Aryans and his strength, do 05Parp3    45:20 | shall write a letter to the emperor, and give ourselves to 05Parp3    45:20 | to give us a force. ( The Byzantines) and we, united, will 05Parp3    45:20 | we, united, will tire out the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp3    45:20 | tire out the lord of the Aryans and the Aryan people 05Parp3    45:20 | lord of the Aryans and the Aryan people 05Parp3    45:21 | Should the emperor think otherwise and not 05Parp3    45:21 | this, then (be aware of the fact that) when I was 05Parp3    45:21 | fact that) when I was the marzpan of Iberia (Georgia), and 05Parp3    45:21 | marzpan of Iberia (Georgia), and the Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans 05Parp3    45:21 | Georgia), and the Gate of the Aghbanians (Aghuans) was under my 05Parp3    45:21 | under my control, many of the Huns’ military commanders became my 05Parp3    45:21 | come to me today by the same oath. The taxes of 05Parp3    45:21 | today by the same oath. The taxes of the entire land 05Parp3    45:21 | same oath. The taxes of the entire land of Armenia are 05Parp3    45:21 | Armenia are with me, all the officials are in my hands 05Parp3    45:21 | as much equippage taken from the Iranian officials here in Armenia 05Parp3    45:21 | send part of this to the Huns, I will so greatly 05Parp3    45:21 | so greatly arouse them that the land of Iran will be 05Parp3    45:22 | this with an oath, Vasak, the lord of Siwnik’, caused Vardan 05Parp3    45:22 | turn back, involuntarily. (Vardan, at the time the emissaries reached him 05Parp3    45:22 | involuntarily. (Vardan, at the time the emissaries reached him) was near 05Parp3    45:22 | emissaries reached him) was near the territory of foreign princes, who 05Parp3    45:23 | The letter which the lord of 05Parp3    45:23 | The letter which the lord of Siwnik’ wrote to 05Parp3    45:23 | to Vardan is intact, bears the seal, and is here with 05Parp3    45:25 | note: ’I will take all the Iranians in Armenia, place them 05Parp3    45:25 | them in secure fortresses until the king is forced to release 05Parp3    45:26 | treacherously decided to carry out the plan of our destruction which 05Parp3    45:27 | Vasak also wrote to the emperor, other court nobility, and 05Parp3    45:27 | other court nobility, and to the sparapet of Antioch. Then he 05Parp3    45:27 | yours (as Vardan), and was the cause of the deaths of 05Parp3    45:27 | and was the cause of the deaths of such a multitude 05Parp3    45:27 | of Iranians and Armenians, and the destruction of the land 05Parp3    45:27 | Armenians, and the destruction of the land 05Parp3    45:29 | order him to show all the letters, which he wrote and 05Parp3    45:29 | he wrote and sealed to the emperor, to the entire land 05Parp3    45:29 | sealed to the emperor, to the entire land of the Byzantines 05Parp3    45:29 | to the entire land of the Byzantines, and to many others 05Parp3    45:29 | and to many others. Whatever the will of you Aryans is 05Parp3    45:30 | As your justice demands, since the written and sealed (letters) are 05Parp3    45:31 | When the king of Iran and the 05Parp3    45:31 | the king of Iran and the nobility of the court heard 05Parp3    45:31 | Iran and the nobility of the court heard all of this 05Parp3    45:31 | from Arshawir Kamsarakan, and saw the letter written by Vasak, the 05Parp3    45:31 | the letter written by Vasak, the lord of Siwnik’, king Yazkert 05Parp3    45:31 | Siwnik’, king Yazkert and all the princes of the court were 05Parp3    45:31 | and all the princes of the court were greatly astonished 05Parp3    46:0 | Then the king summoned the prince of 05Parp3    46:0 | Then the king summoned the prince of Siwnik’, Vasak, to 05Parp3    46:1 | For you were the prince and chief of the 05Parp3    46:1 | the prince and chief of the land of Armenia. First, you 05Parp3    46:1 | our meritorious and useful servant, the brave Vardan and his comrades 05Parp3    46:1 | us) by letters sent to the emperor and to his sparapet 05Parp3    46:2 | to dare to go against the Iranian forces. You duplicitously betrayed 05Parp3    46:2 | Iranian forces. You duplicitously betrayed the land of the Aryans, you 05Parp3    46:2 | duplicitously betrayed the land of the Aryans, you destroyed and were 05Parp3    46:2 | Aryans, you destroyed and were the cause of the killing of 05Parp3    46:2 | and were the cause of the killing of so many of 05Parp3    46:3 | While the emperor or the king of 05Parp3    46:3 | While the emperor or the king of the Huns wanted 05Parp3    46:3 | emperor or the king of the Huns wanted to forcibly take 05Parp3    46:3 | as our Vardan, with all the strength of the Aryans I 05Parp3    46:3 | with all the strength of the Aryans I fought, and permitted 05Parp3    46:4 | on you are no longer the lord of Siwnik’, and all 05Parp3    46:4 | lord of Siwnik’, and all the evils which you planned and 05Parp3    46:5 | My taxes from the land of Armenia, the Iranians 05Parp3    46:5 | from the land of Armenia, the Iranians whom you killed, the 05Parp3    46:5 | the Iranians whom you killed, the large amount of equipment which 05Parp3    46:5 | took—I have ordered that ( the value of them) be demanded 05Parp3    46:6 | Now although the pitiful oath-breaker Vasak wanted 05Parp3    46:7 | For ( the consequences of) breaking an oath 05Parp3    46:7 | of) breaking an oath on the blessed Gospel, and the curse 05Parp3    46:7 | on the blessed Gospel, and the curse of that blessed man 05Parp3    46:8 | Although the man enjoyed some merit with 05Parp3    46:8 | man enjoyed some merit with the Iranians, and attempted to demonstrate 05Parp3    46:9 | The word of the psalmist was 05Parp3    46:9 | The word of the psalmist was fulfilled regarding him 05Parp3    46:10 | seized from him with insults. The guards beat and stripped him 05Parp3    46:10 | stripped him. Stripping him of the ornaments of honor of (his 05Parp3    46:10 | lordship, they removed him from the court assembly in disgrace 05Parp3    46:11 | they appointed his enemy, Varazvaghan, the apostate sepuh of Siwnik’, as 05Parp3    46:11 | of Siwnik’, as lord of the land of Siwnik’. During the 05Parp3    46:11 | the land of Siwnik’. During the entire time that (Varazvaghan) held 05Parp3    46:11 | entire time that (Varazvaghan) held the authority in Siwnik’, he worked 05Parp3    46:11 | constructed numerous fire-temples in the land of Siwnik’, to the 05Parp3    46:11 | the land of Siwnik’, to the scandal of his House. As 05Parp3    46:12 | The treacherous Vasak stayed at the 05Parp3    46:12 | The treacherous Vasak stayed at the court some years very grieved 05Parp3    46:12 | day and every hour, to the point that he started beating 05Parp3    46:13 | of an oath sworn on the holy Gospel, and by the 05Parp3    46:13 | the holy Gospel, and by the martyrs’ blood of the blessed 05Parp3    46:13 | by the martyrs’ blood of the blessed Vardan Mamikonean and of 05Parp3    46:14 | sinner, (are fated) to spend the few remaining days of your 05Parp3    46:14 | and tears which lasted until the day of his death, by 05Parp3    46:15 | that (Vasak) died there in the country of Iran 05Parp3    47:0 | King Yazkert commanded that the following individuals should be held 05Parp3    47:0 | Vrkan in stringent bondage until the sixteenth year of his reign 05Parp3    47:0 | sixteenth year of his reign [A.D. 455]: the holy priests of God: lord 05Parp3    47:0 | priests of God: lord Yovsep’, the kat’oghikos, lord Sahak, the bishop 05Parp3    47:0 | Yovsep’, the kat’oghikos, lord Sahak, the bishop of Rhshtunik’, the blessed 05Parp3    47:0 | Sahak, the bishop of Rhshtunik’, the blessed presbyter lord Ghewond, lord 05Parp3    47:0 | presbyter lord Ghewond, lord Mushe, the court presbyter of Nershapuh, lord 05Parp3    47:0 | presbyter of Arac, lord Abraham the deacon, lord Arshen, presbyter of 05Parp3    47:0 | presbyter of Eghegek, lord K’ajaj, the deacon 05Parp3    47:1 | to these eight priests, were the following thirty-one bound Christ 05Parp3    47:2 | from the tohm of Siwnik’, the two 05Parp3    47:2 | from the tohm of Siwnik’, the two brothers Babken and Bakur 05Parp3    47:3 | from the tohm of Arcrunik’, Nershapuh, Shawasp 05Parp3    47:4 | from the tohm of Mamikonean, Hamazaspean, Hamazasp 05Parp3    47:5 | from the tohm of Kamsarakan, Arshawir, T’at’ 05Parp3    47:6 | from the tohm of Amatunik’, Vahan, Arhanjar 05Parp3    47:7 | from the tohm of Gnunik’, Atom 05Parp3    47:8 | from the tohm of Dimak’sean, T’at’ul, Satoy 05Parp3    47:8 | plus two other members of the tohm 05Parp3    47:9 | from the tohm of Anjewac’ik’, Shmawon and 05Parp3    47:10 | from the tohm of the first Arhaweghean 05Parp3    47:10 | from the tohm of the first Arhaweghean, P’ap’ak, Varazden, and 05Parp3    47:11 | from the tohm of Arcrunik’, Aprusam 05Parp3    47:12 | from the tohm of Mandakunik’, Sahak and 05Parp3    47:13 | from the tohm of the Tashrac’ik’, Vren 05Parp3    47:13 | from the tohm of the Tashrac’ik’, Vren, and from the 05Parp3    47:13 | the Tashrac’ik’, Vren, and from the tohm of Rhop’sean, Babik and 05Parp3    47:14 | Vrkan in stringent bondage until the sixteenth year of his reign 05Parp3    48:0 | In the [16th] year of his reign, king 05Parp3    48:0 | and went to war against the Kushans. He also ordered that 05Parp3    48:0 | Kushans. He also ordered that the bound Armenians, priests and naxarars 05Parp3    48:1 | Arriving in the land of Apar, he came 05Parp3    48:1 | of Apar, he came to the shahastan called Niwshapuh. He ordered 05Parp3    48:1 | called Niwshapuh. He ordered that the bound Armenians, priests and naxarars 05Parp3    48:1 | there in a fortress in the Niwshapuh shahastan 05Parp3    48:2 | But (Yazkert) commanded that the two blessed priests, lord Samuel 05Parp3    48:2 | strike awe and terror into the Christians who were with him 05Parp3    48:2 | who were with him in the caravan 05Parp3    48:3 | When they reached the borders of the enemy, (the 05Parp3    48:3 | they reached the borders of the enemy, (the Iranians) were unable 05Parp3    48:3 | the borders of the enemy, ( the Iranians) were unable to implement 05Parp3    48:3 | to implement any part of the king’s demands; rather, totally defeated 05Parp3    48:3 | turned back in shame, and ( the king) lost choice and renowned 05Parp3    48:4 | For the enemy did not battle with 05Parp3    48:4 | enemy did not battle with the Iranians face to face. Instead 05Parp3    48:4 | another, putting many men to the sword, while they themselves returned 05Parp3    48:5 | for many days, they defeated the Iranian troops with severe blows 05Parp3    48:6 | He anxiously demanded to know the causes of his encountering such 05Parp3    48:7 | In doubt, sometimes he cast the blame on the disunity of 05Parp3    48:7 | he cast the blame on the disunity of his brigade, sometimes 05Parp3    48:7 | of his brigade, sometimes on the laziness of the mages, saying 05Parp3    48:7 | sometimes on the laziness of the mages, saying: “They were unable 05Parp3    48:7 | They were unable to propitiate the minds of the gods with 05Parp3    48:7 | to propitiate the minds of the gods with gifts and worthy 05Parp3    48:7 | and worthy sacrifices. Thus enraged, ( the gods) did not want to 05Parp3    48:7 | Rather, abandoning us, they strengthened the enemy’s side. And we, defeated 05Parp3    48:8 | When the mages learned about the king’s 05Parp3    48:8 | When the mages learned about the king’s anger, they consulted among 05Parp3    48:8 | consulted among themselves, and on the advice of the impious hazarapet 05Parp3    48:8 | and on the advice of the impious hazarapet, Mihrnerseh, they began 05Parp3    48:8 | Mihrnerseh, they began speaking with the king, saying 05Parp3    48:9 | Brave of the Aryans, may your mind not 05Parp3    48:9 | to a different explanation for the bad experiences we have had 05Parp3    48:9 | experiences we have had from the enemy. (The cause) is rather 05Parp3    48:9 | have had from the enemy. ( The cause) is rather the wrath 05Parp3    48:9 | enemy. (The cause) is rather the wrath of the gods who 05Parp3    48:9 | is rather the wrath of the gods who are extremely angry 05Parp3    48:9 | angry at us because of the god-killing Armenian priests, who 05Parp3    48:10 | their hands forth to kill the gods, yet they are still 05Parp3    48:10 | are still alive and see the light of day. Indeed, (for 05Parp3    48:10 | have been mercilessly punished by the gods 05Parp3    48:11 | The king listened to this and 05Parp3    48:11 | moved to great anger regarding the bound priests. Considering that it 05Parp3    48:11 | priests who were with him, the blessed presbyter Samuel and the 05Parp3    48:11 | the blessed presbyter Samuel and the holy deacon Abraham, should be 05Parp3    48:11 | unknown place very far from the caravan and beheaded there, so 05Parp3    48:13 | cut off and placed in the hand of lord Abraham, and 05Parp3    48:13 | cut off and placed in the hand of lord Samuel. He 05Parp3    48:13 | stretch forth their hands against the venerable fire and kill it 05Parp3    48:14 | were these saints martyred in the district named Vardges, on the 05Parp3    48:14 | the district named Vardges, on the seventh day of the month 05Parp3    48:14 | on the seventh day of the month of Hrotic’ (Hrotic’, the 05Parp3    48:14 | the month of Hrotic’ (Hrotic’, the twelfth month of the ancient 05Parp3    48:14 | Hrotic’, the twelfth month of the ancient Armenian calendar 05Parp3    49:0 | great haste to Asorestan where the blessed bishop of Basen, T’at’ik 05Parp3    49:0 | be killed there, and that the saint’s body be disposed of 05Parp3    49:0 | of so that none of the Christians would find it and 05Parp3    49:0 | would find it and take the bones to revere them 05Parp3    49:1 | When the emissary arrived, the mages there 05Parp3    49:1 | When the emissary arrived, the mages there carried out the 05Parp3    49:1 | the mages there carried out the order and were filled with 05Parp3    49:1 | filled with joy. But before the saint’s death, for many days 05Parp3    49:1 | saint’s death, for many days ( the mages) flayed the flesh from 05Parp3    49:1 | many days (the mages) flayed the flesh from the holy man’s 05Parp3    49:1 | mages) flayed the flesh from the holy man’s bones with tortures 05Parp3    49:1 | tortures. Then, in accordance with the king’s order, they killed him 05Parp3    50:0 | also gave an order regarding the other blessed priests who had 05Parp3    50:0 | had been left bound in the fortress at Niwshapuh 05Parp3    50:1 | He ordered Vehdenshapuh, the ambarapet, to take two other 05Parp3    50:1 | other nobles as assistants, Jnikan, the court maypet, and Movan, the 05Parp3    50:1 | the court maypet, and Movan, the anderjapet, who was an assistant 05Parp3    50:1 | who was an assistant to the Movpetan movpet, to quickly go 05Parp3    50:1 | advance of himself, to remove the blessed priests from the prison 05Parp3    50:1 | remove the blessed priests from the prison where they were being 05Parp3    50:1 | were being held bound with the Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered that 05Parp3    50:1 | and deserted place far from the city and cruelly tortured there 05Parp3    50:2 | But the king ordered Vehdenshapuh to be 05Parp3    50:2 | they had been taken from the city, or by what road 05Parp3    50:2 | or by what road, or the place where they were to 05Parp3    50:3 | that those who belong to the erroneous sect of Christianity will 05Parp3    50:3 | even a tiny fragment of the bones of someone who died 05Parp3    50:5 | To the point of death, they strive 05Parp3    50:6 | a very small portion of the bones of people who have 05Parp3    50:6 | who have so died, regarding ( the bones) as very respect-worthy 05Parp3    50:7 | but a small piece of the bones of such (martyrs 05Parp3    50:8 | So you be careful that the site of their killing is 05Parp3    50:8 | such beliefs and are awaiting the bones to revere them, will 05Parp3    50:9 | When the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh, heard all these 05Parp3    50:9 | heard all these words from the king in the land of 05Parp3    50:9 | words from the king in the land of Apar, he entered 05Parp3    50:9 | he entered that fortress in the Niwshapuh shahastan. He spoke (the 05Parp3    50:9 | the Niwshapuh shahastan. He spoke ( the following) false words (to the 05Parp3    50:9 | the following) false words (to the captives), duplicitously giving them “good 05Parp3    50:9 | duplicitously giving them “good news”: “ The king of kings has commanded 05Parp3    50:9 | has commanded me to dispatch the Armenian priests held here in 05Parp3    50:9 | own land. With regard to the other nobles from Armenia, he 05Parp3    50:10 | When the multitude (of captives) in the 05Parp3    50:10 | the multitude (of captives) in the shahastan heard this, they thought 05Parp3    50:10 | thought that Vehdenshapuh was speaking the truth 05Parp3    50:11 | But when the blessed priests heard it, through 05Parp3    50:11 | blessed priests heard it, through the influence of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    50:11 | it, through the influence of the holy Spirit they immediately realized 05Parp3    50:11 | Spirit they immediately realized that the good hour of the hope 05Parp3    50:11 | that the good hour of the hope of their martyrdom had 05Parp3    50:11 | arrived. They began speaking with the Armenian naxarars with whom they 05Parp3    50:11 | Although Vehdenshapuh wanted to conceal the truth, he was unable to 05Parp3    50:12 | You, with the mercy of Christ, will be 05Parp3    50:12 | freed from bondage; we, with the power of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    50:12 | we, with the power of the holy Spirit, having passed the 05Parp3    50:12 | the holy Spirit, having passed the wearisome days of our lives 05Parp3    50:12 | natural land and family, where the ranks of the Apostles are 05Parp3    50:12 | family, where the ranks of the Apostles are, and the dwellings 05Parp3    50:12 | of the Apostles are, and the dwellings of the saints, to 05Parp3    50:12 | are, and the dwellings of the saints, to the army of 05Parp3    50:12 | dwellings of the saints, to the army of the tanuter and 05Parp3    50:12 | saints, to the army of the tanuter and creator of all 05Parp3    51:0 | discussing this matter, one of the executioners—as was accurately learned 05Parp3    51:0 | as was accurately learned from the blessed Xuzhik—a man affectionately 05Parp3    51:0 | a man affectionately inclined toward the bound Armenian naxarars—came and 05Parp3    51:0 | came and revealed to them ( the Iranians’) actual plan. He informed 05Parp3    51:0 | plan. He informed them of the truth, regarding how the king 05Parp3    51:0 | of the truth, regarding how the king had given the order 05Parp3    51:0 | how the king had given the order concerning the killing of 05Parp3    51:0 | had given the order concerning the killing of the priests 05Parp3    51:0 | order concerning the killing of the priests 05Parp3    51:1 | When the naxarars were certain of this 05Parp3    51:1 | because they did not want the saints martyred, since they themselves 05Parp3    51:1 | desired to be worthy of the same, but because of those 05Parp3    51:2 | As for the holy men, when they accurately 05Parp3    51:2 | when they accurately learned that the glad tidings regarding them were 05Parp3    51:2 | God, and immediately prepared for the evening worship, which on that 05Parp3    51:3 | The fact that the ambarakapet had 05Parp3    51:3 | The fact that the ambarakapet had not come early 05Parp3    51:3 | had not come early to the shahastan meant that they were 05Parp3    51:3 | they were obliged to spend the night there 05Parp3    51:4 | After the holy men completed the canon 05Parp3    51:4 | After the holy men completed the canon of the evening service 05Parp3    51:4 | men completed the canon of the evening service, they enjoyed a 05Parp3    51:4 | many fragrant delicacies. Joy in the delicious meal prolonged the joy 05Parp3    51:4 | in the delicious meal prolonged the joy of comfort, with the 05Parp3    51:4 | the joy of comfort, with the power of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    51:4 | comfort, with the power of the holy Spirit of God. Arising 05Parp3    51:4 | Spirit of God. Arising from the meal, they glorified and blessed 05Parp3    51:5 | The holy priests of God commanded 05Parp3    51:5 | holy priests of God commanded the bound naxarars, in accordance with 05Parp3    51:5 | night in prayer and vigils. ( The priests) said to all of 05Parp3    51:6 | You should beseech God about the journey so that each person 05Parp3    51:7 | God. All of you beseech the Savior Christ and His holy 05Parp3    51:7 | intrepid encouragement, be worthy of the desirable heavenward road, and that 05Parp3    51:7 | road, and that we salute the most merciful Christ and the 05Parp3    51:7 | the most merciful Christ and the blessed brigade of Apostles, the 05Parp3    51:7 | the blessed brigade of Apostles, the prophets and all the saints 05Parp3    51:7 | Apostles, the prophets and all the saints, and recommend you to 05Parp3    51:8 | With the intercession of the kind and 05Parp3    51:8 | With the intercession of the kind and most compassionate creator 05Parp3    51:8 | May you be released from the heroic shackles which now confine 05Parp3    51:9 | May you see the land of Armenia and your 05Parp3    51:9 | your souls be freed from the invisible shackles of Satan, and 05Parp3    51:9 | and be kept unharmed until the day of the (coming of 05Parp3    51:9 | unharmed until the day of the ( coming of) lord Jesus Christ 05Parp3    51:10 | When all the naxarars heard such a command 05Parp3    51:10 | heard such a command from the blessed priests of Christ, they 05Parp3    51:10 | be conquered by sleep in the Kingdom, where there is no 05Parp3    51:10 | be grieved by disease in the eternal goodness, where pain, sorrow 05Parp3    51:11 | to hear in our midst the doctrines of the blessed priests 05Parp3    51:11 | our midst the doctrines of the blessed priests of God sermonized 05Parp3    51:12 | in our own lifetimes, in the flesh, our parents and spiritual 05Parp3    51:13 | full of tears, like Christ the Savior of all-seeing Jerusalem 05Parp3    51:13 | Lazarus who was raised from the dead, (wondering) why the deathless 05Parp3    51:13 | from the dead, (wondering) why the deathless and disease-free creation 05Parp3    51:13 | and disease-free creation of the Creator, ensnared by the trickery 05Parp3    51:13 | of the Creator, ensnared by the trickery of the enemy, returns 05Parp3    51:13 | ensnared by the trickery of the enemy, returns again to earth 05Parp3    51:14 | When the holy priests of God heard 05Parp3    51:14 | words of glad tidings from the naxarars, all of them began 05Parp3    51:14 | thank You, God, that through the grace of the preaching of 05Parp3    51:14 | that through the grace of the preaching of the blessed Apostles 05Parp3    51:14 | grace of the preaching of the blessed Apostles, You begot many 05Parp3    51:14 | begot many Apostles, and through the grace of ascetic martyrs, You 05Parp3    51:15 | Such an Apostle was the confessor lord Gregory, a doer 05Parp3    51:15 | who) made everyone strive for the good, who begot vardapets and 05Parp3    51:15 | in everyone a temple for the dwelling of the blessed Trinity 05Parp3    51:15 | temple for the dwelling of the blessed Trinity 05Parp3    51:16 | thank you, Savior, for making the sheep of the flock of 05Parp3    51:16 | for making the sheep of the flock of saint Gregory more 05Parp3    51:16 | saint Gregory more rational than the shepherds, and for making students 05Parp3    51:16 | for making students drawn from the people more wise than the 05Parp3    51:16 | the people more wise than the vardapets 05Parp3    51:17 | now strengthened and encouraged by the graceful words of our spiritual 05Parp3    51:17 | vardapets to students, priests to the people 05Parp3    51:18 | who have placed us on the path to You joyfully. (Our 05Parp3    51:18 | Our spiritual teachers) remaining in the flesh stay with you and 05Parp3    51:19 | right hand, surround them with the security of Your holy Spirit 05Parp3    51:19 | holy Spirit, comfort them with the gladness of Your word. Give 05Parp3    51:20 | So blessing the venerable captives and entrusting them 05Parp3    51:20 | captives and entrusting them to the Almighty, (the priests) note: “He 05Parp3    51:20 | entrusting them to the Almighty, ( the priests) note: “He will preserve 05Parp3    51:21 | not saddened, but rejoice in the word that ’I shall not 05Parp3    51:21 | He will release you from the bonds which now confine you 05Parp3    51:21 | and will keep you with the hope of His aid. He 05Parp3    51:21 | we are being killed all the day long; we are regarded 05Parp3    51:22 | The lord of all will crush 05Parp3    51:22 | as prominent and radiant in the midst of impious people, and 05Parp3    51:23 | let your son(s) inherit the share of their fathers. Glory 05Parp3    51:24 | The blessed Ghewond completed these words 05Parp3    51:24 | and consolation in accordance with the command of the blessed Yovsep’ 05Parp3    51:24 | accordance with the command of the blessed Yovsep’ and Sahak, who 05Parp3    51:24 | and Sahak, who also blessed the venerable naxarars and the others 05Parp3    51:24 | blessed the venerable naxarars and the others gathered with them. They 05Parp3    51:24 | entrusted all of them to the holy Trinity and completed their 05Parp3    51:25 | Every one of the venerable captive naxarars resembled those 05Parp3    51:25 | attic, and they dwelled among the blessed Apostles, filled with the 05Parp3    51:25 | the blessed Apostles, filled with the grace of the Holy Spirit 05Parp3    51:25 | filled with the grace of the Holy Spirit, encouraged and taking 05Parp3    52:0 | While all the senses of the listeners were 05Parp3    52:0 | While all the senses of the listeners were transported with delight 05Parp3    52:0 | were transported with delight, finding the inspired doctrine of the Apostle 05Parp3    52:0 | finding the inspired doctrine of the Apostle-like vardapets to be 05Parp3    52:0 | multitude of executioners arrived from the ambarapet, carrying many fiercely blazing 05Parp3    52:1 | For in accordance with the eternal, unchanging divine instruction to 05Parp3    52:1 | instruction to birds, it was the hour of cockcrow. (The executioners 05Parp3    52:1 | was the hour of cockcrow. ( The executioners) had with them a 05Parp3    52:1 | a multitude of blacksmiths with the tools of their trade—anvils 05Parp3    52:1 | to file, cut and remove the irons from the saints’ hands 05Parp3    52:1 | and remove the irons from the saints’ hands, feet and necks 05Parp3    52:1 | smashed at with hammers, placing the iron poles (nails) on anvils 05Parp3    52:2 | those people condemned to death. The mages had had them dealt 05Parp3    52:2 | was especially true as regards the chains of the blessed kat’oghikos 05Parp3    52:2 | as regards the chains of the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, for (the 05Parp3    52:2 | the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, for ( the mages) had said that his 05Parp3    52:2 | heavier, and more awkward than the others 05Parp3    52:3 | When the holy priests of God saw 05Parp3    52:3 | holy priests of God saw the executioners and the multitude of 05Parp3    52:3 | God saw the executioners and the multitude of blacksmiths who had 05Parp3    52:3 | their summonses to heaven wearing the same ornaments which, for the 05Parp3    52:3 | the same ornaments which, for the name of God, they had 05Parp3    52:3 | They wanted to go to the site of their martyrdom wearing 05Parp3    52:3 | martyrdom wearing them, and, at the place where they would become 05Parp3    52:3 | there once and for all the chains and fetters of the 05Parp3    52:3 | the chains and fetters of the mundane burdens of this world 05Parp3    52:4 | They resembled the men and women who fanatically 05Parp3    52:4 | misfortune capture (them) and remove ( the jewels) (the captives) would increase 05Parp3    52:4 | them) and remove (the jewels) ( the captives) would increase their laments 05Parp3    52:5 | Thus do ( the wealthy) put on their own 05Parp3    52:6 | And should someone heap all the world’s precious things upon such 05Parp3    52:6 | upon such a person, to the point that he suffocated, he 05Parp3    52:6 | were not as elegant as the chains of the children of 05Parp3    52:6 | elegant as the chains of the children of the father-like 05Parp3    52:6 | chains of the children of the father-like martyr Gregory, blessed 05Parp3    52:7 | For many hours the blacksmiths chiseled (the chains) and 05Parp3    52:7 | many hours the blacksmiths chiseled ( the chains) and used diverse other 05Parp3    52:7 | yet were unable to cut the thickness of the nails. Subsequently 05Parp3    52:7 | to cut the thickness of the nails. Subsequently (the blacksmiths) placed 05Parp3    52:7 | thickness of the nails. Subsequently ( the blacksmiths) placed (the chains) on 05Parp3    52:7 | nails. Subsequently (the blacksmiths) placed ( the chains) on anvils and broke 05Parp3    52:7 | hammers. But they barely freed the saints’ bodies of the iron 05Parp3    52:7 | freed the saints’ bodies of the iron, wickedly cutting and wounding 05Parp3    52:7 | and wounding their bodies. Yet ( the priests) regarded these frightful pains 05Parp3    52:7 | frightful pains as nothing. On the contrary, the work dragged on 05Parp3    52:7 | as nothing. On the contrary, the work dragged on, until the 05Parp3    52:7 | the work dragged on, until the second hour of day, while 05Parp3    52:7 | second hour of day, while ( the priests), and those bound Armenian 05Parp3    52:7 | Armenian naxarars with them spent the time praying and glorifying Christ 05Parp3    52:7 | time praying and glorifying Christ, the easer of pains 05Parp3    53:0 | assistants with him ordered that the noteworthy men of the shahastan 05Parp3    53:0 | that the noteworthy men of the shahastan be summoned secretly at 05Parp3    53:0 | at night. Similarly, some of the prominent mages (were summoned). They 05Parp3    53:0 | They were then charged with the royal order 05Parp3    53:1 | Keep in mind ( the question of) your own life 05Parp3    53:1 | of) your own life and ( the existence) of your House. Keep 05Parp3    53:1 | your House. Keep in mind the dread of kings, who, resembling 05Parp3    53:1 | dread of kings, who, resembling the gods, dare to kill, spare 05Parp3    53:1 | dishonor. From this day until the entire royal caravan has passed 05Parp3    53:1 | this shahastan to go outside the gate of the shahastan. (This 05Parp3    53:1 | go outside the gate of the shahastan. (This includes) an Armenian 05Parp3    53:1 | from), or a lad of the captive Armenian naxarars, or a 05Parp3    53:1 | naxarars, or a lad of the bound presbyters (whom we are 05Parp3    53:2 | azg will be stricken and the king will put you to 05Parp3    53:3 | According to the king’s command, they were afraid 05Parp3    53:3 | were afraid that one of the lads of the captive naxarars 05Parp3    53:3 | one of the lads of the captive naxarars would secretly disguise 05Parp3    53:3 | secretly disguise himself and discover the road of their journey 05Parp3    53:4 | It was as though the great treasure, the Savior Christ 05Parp3    53:4 | as though the great treasure, the Savior Christ, the guide and 05Parp3    53:4 | great treasure, the Savior Christ, the guide and revealer of the 05Parp3    53:4 | the guide and revealer of the world had been sent among 05Parp3    53:4 | among them, and they, like the Jews, ordered Pilate’s troops to 05Parp3    53:4 | ordered Pilate’s troops to guard the cemetary. The Word of God 05Parp3    53:4 | troops to guard the cemetary. The Word of God with the 05Parp3    53:4 | The Word of God with the angels, opened (the tomb) and 05Parp3    53:4 | God with the angels, opened ( the tomb) and revealed itself to 05Parp3    53:4 | in me will also do the works that I do; and 05Parp3    53:5 | When the executioners had fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order 05Parp3    53:5 | order, they hastened to take the saints from the shahastan 05Parp3    53:5 | to take the saints from the shahastan 05Parp3    53:6 | When the Armenian naxarars who had remained 05Parp3    53:6 | who had remained bound in the fortress of the shahastan saw 05Parp3    53:6 | bound in the fortress of the shahastan saw this, encouraged by 05Parp3    53:6 | hope, with fearless bravery—in the presence of the entire multitude 05Parp3    53:6 | bravery—in the presence of the entire multitude of the Iranian 05Parp3    53:6 | of the entire multitude of the Iranian assembly, of foreigners and 05Parp3    53:6 | of (others) who were in the shahastan—they fell at the 05Parp3    53:6 | the shahastan—they fell at the feet of the blessed priests 05Parp3    53:6 | fell at the feet of the blessed priests of God and 05Parp3    53:6 | for a long time, beseeching ( the priests) to “remember us forever 05Parp3    53:6 | in your happiness and in the Kingdom 05Parp3    53:7 | Similarly, the blessed priests of God with 05Parp3    53:7 | give you lasting patience for the glory of His name, and 05Parp3    53:7 | name, and strengthen you before the pagan peoples. May He free 05Parp3    53:7 | He free your bodies from the visible shackles which bind you 05Parp3    53:7 | bind you, guide you to the land of your birth, put 05Parp3    53:7 | your bones to rest in the tombs of your fathers, free 05Parp3    53:7 | fathers, free your souls from the invisible shackles of Satan, bring 05Parp3    53:7 | of Satan, bring you to the district where we are travelling 05Parp3    53:7 | settle us with you in the eternal shelter where Christ sits 05Parp3    53:7 | shelter where Christ sits on the right of God the Father 05Parp3    53:7 | on the right of God the Father 05Parp3    53:8 | When the infidels noticed that the blessed 05Parp3    53:8 | When the infidels noticed that the blessed priests and the Armenian 05Parp3    53:8 | that the blessed priests and the Armenian naxarars were so joyfully 05Parp3    53:8 | internally, thinking them unaware of the king’s order, and secretly said 05Parp3    53:8 | said to each other: “If the priests knew the death which 05Parp3    53:8 | other: “If the priests knew the death which has been readied 05Parp3    53:9 | But the impious ones did not know 05Parp3    53:9 | their pending martyrdom) which was the cause of their delight, and 05Parp3    53:10 | Having saluted each other, the blessed priests and the Armenian 05Parp3    53:10 | other, the blessed priests and the Armenian naxarars parted, (the priests 05Parp3    53:10 | and the Armenian naxarars parted, ( the priests) going to receive their 05Parp3    53:11 | When the holy priests of God were 05Parp3    53:11 | were departing, other children of the attendants of the venerable (priests 05Parp3    53:11 | children of the attendants of the venerable (priests and naxarars) who 05Parp3    53:11 | along with them voluntarily from the land of Armenia to wait 05Parp3    53:12 | This was especially true of the presbyter Xoren (who was from 05Parp3    53:12 | presbyter Xoren (who was from the village named Orkovi in the 05Parp3    53:12 | the village named Orkovi in the district of Ayrarat), and the 05Parp3    53:12 | the district of Ayrarat), and the venerable presbyter Abraham (who was 05Parp3    53:12 | presbyter Abraham (who was from the village called Zenaks in the 05Parp3    53:12 | the village called Zenaks in the district of Tayk’ 05Parp3    53:14 | forcibly seized and held in the shahastan. He also ordered, in 05Parp3    53:14 | also ordered, in accordance with the earlier command, that they should 05Parp3    53:14 | should be extremely watchful until the time that all the royal 05Parp3    53:14 | until the time that all the royal troops had entered the 05Parp3    53:14 | the royal troops had entered the ostan. “After that, any of 05Parp3    53:14 | ostan. “After that, any of the servants of the captive Armenian 05Parp3    53:14 | any of the servants of the captive Armenian naxarars may leave 05Parp3    53:14 | captive Armenian naxarars may leave the shahastan and go to serve 05Parp3    53:14 | shahastan and go to serve the needs (of their lords) wherever 05Parp3    53:15 | When the blessed priests Xoren and Abraham 05Parp3    53:15 | Xoren and Abraham realized that the executioners were forcibly restraining them 05Parp3    53:15 | were forcibly restraining them in the shahastan, they began to despair 05Parp3    53:15 | themselves to be unworthy of the heavenly crown which their vardapets 05Parp3    53:15 | heavenly crown which their vardapets, the sons of the champion (saint 05Parp3    53:15 | their vardapets, the sons of the champion (saint) Gregory, were about 05Parp3    54:0 | At the sixth hour of the day 05Parp3    54:0 | At the sixth hour of the day, Vehdenshapuh and the priests 05Parp3    54:0 | of the day, Vehdenshapuh and the priests left Niwshapuh, setting out 05Parp3    54:0 | left Niwshapuh, setting out on the road leading to Hyrcania 05Parp3    54:1 | by nationality, and who, in the custom of trade, had travelled 05Parp3    54:1 | was extremely well versed in the Armenian language. (Xuzhik is P’arpec’i’s 05Parp3    54:1 | model of virtue, and was the son of Christ-loving believing 05Parp3    54:1 | on very intimate terms with the venerable priests of God and 05Parp3    54:1 | venerable priests of God and the Armenian naxarars who were in 05Parp3    54:2 | of possessing) a fragment of the remains of the saints 05Parp3    54:2 | fragment of the remains of the saints 05Parp3    54:3 | Having heard of the king’s order, without delay he 05Parp3    54:3 | and, without telling anyone, took the most resistant and powerful of 05Parp3    54:3 | on a caravan, he took the road going to the land 05Parp3    54:3 | took the road going to the land of Apar, accompanying the 05Parp3    54:3 | the land of Apar, accompanying the ambarakapet Vehdenshapuh, and pointing out 05Parp3    54:3 | and pointing out to him the road and the lodging places 05Parp3    54:3 | to him the road and the lodging places where they might 05Parp3    54:3 | and Vehdenshapuh, pleased with all the services of the Xuzhik, liked 05Parp3    54:3 | with all the services of the Xuzhik, liked him a great 05Parp3    54:4 | having boldly found favor with the great prince, the Xuzhik was 05Parp3    54:4 | favor with the great prince, the Xuzhik was asked to entertain 05Parp3    54:4 | Xuzhik was asked to entertain the ambarakpet by telling him about 05Parp3    54:5 | The Xuzhik studiously altered the facts 05Parp3    54:5 | The Xuzhik studiously altered the facts about his past, saying 05Parp3    54:6 | I am the son of believing parents who 05Parp3    54:6 | ancestors, were loyal servants of the fire and sun, and through 05Parp3    54:6 | childhood, I was committed to the same. With their protection I 05Parp3    54:6 | protection I have lived to the present day and exist clearly 05Parp3    54:6 | day and exist clearly recognizing the assistance of the gods 05Parp3    54:6 | clearly recognizing the assistance of the gods 05Parp3    54:7 | The venerable Xuzhik recalled the pretexts 05Parp3    54:7 | The venerable Xuzhik recalled the pretexts of Paul, the vardapet 05Parp3    54:7 | recalled the pretexts of Paul, the vardapet to the pagans, who 05Parp3    54:7 | of Paul, the vardapet to the pagans, who, at times was 05Parp3    54:7 | a Roman (though according to the Gospel, the vardapet preached in 05Parp3    54:7 | though according to the Gospel, the vardapet preached in, and was 05Parp3    54:7 | preached in, and was from, the city of Tarsus in the 05Parp3    54:7 | the city of Tarsus in the district of Cilicia, being of 05Parp3    54:7 | district of Cilicia, being of the same rank as the spiritual 05Parp3    54:7 | of the same rank as the spiritual hosts above). (Paul) deluded 05Parp3    54:7 | spiritual hosts above). (Paul) deluded the minds of his listeners temporarily 05Parp3    54:8 | In the same way the venerable Xuzhik 05Parp3    54:8 | In the same way the venerable Xuzhik did this, delighting 05Parp3    54:8 | did this, delighting Vehdenshapuh for the moment with false statements, so 05Parp3    54:9 | As for the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh, he felt his 05Parp3    54:9 | he felt his meeting with the Xuzhik was (a favor) of 05Parp3    54:9 | Xuzhik was (a favor) of the gods. Seeing that the man 05Parp3    54:9 | of the gods. Seeing that the man was adept in everything 05Parp3    54:9 | as loyal and suitable for the task he had embarked upon 05Parp3    54:9 | Consequently, he did not permit the man to quit his side 05Parp3    54:9 | affection. (Vehdenshapuh) confided to him the king’s plan and the needs 05Parp3    54:9 | him the king’s plan and the needs of the work he 05Parp3    54:9 | plan and the needs of the work he was going to 05Parp3    54:9 | according to His will, for the destruction and embarassment of the 05Parp3    54:9 | the destruction and embarassment of the ranks of the impious and 05Parp3    54:9 | embarassment of the ranks of the impious and to the benefit 05Parp3    54:9 | of the impious and to the benefit and glory of His 05Parp3    54:10 | The word of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    54:10 | The word of the holy Spirit was fulfilled which 05Parp3    54:10 | plan, but not mine,” and the psalmist who note: “They made 05Parp3    54:11 | Then the venerable Xuzhik pretended to excuse 05Parp3    54:11 | Thereby hoping to put off the ambarakapet’s plan, he revealed himself 05Parp3    54:11 | yet more trustworthy, realizing through the influence of the holy Spirit 05Parp3    54:11 | realizing through the influence of the holy Spirit that God would 05Parp3    54:12 | someone as yourself, nourished in the faith and alive due to 05Parp3    54:12 | faith and alive due to the glory of the fires, enthusiastically 05Parp3    54:12 | due to the glory of the fires, enthusiastically remain with me 05Parp3    54:12 | remain with me to watch the destruction of infidel men condemned 05Parp3    54:12 | condemned to death for killing the fire. And would you not 05Parp3    54:13 | When the venerable Xuzhik heard all of 05Parp3    54:13 | all of these words from the ambarapet, with great adoration he 05Parp3    54:13 | adoration he thanked Vehdenshapuh for the favor. But in his heart 05Parp3    54:13 | heart he glorified and blessed the most powerful giver of justice 05Parp3    54:13 | of justice, God, Who caused the ambarakapet to speak. (Xuzhik) begged 05Parp3    54:13 | God) for a fragment of the saints’ relics, and that he 05Parp3    54:13 | that he could go to the place where God’s martyrs were 05Parp3    54:13 | with them. Such would be the disperser and disgracer of the 05Parp3    54:13 | the disperser and disgracer of the king’s order, and a symbol 05Parp3    54:13 | a symbol and share of the great heavenly treasure of the 05Parp3    54:13 | the great heavenly treasure of the saints 05Parp3    54:14 | The venerable Xuzhik lifted the prayers 05Parp3    54:14 | The venerable Xuzhik lifted the prayers of his heart to 05Parp3    54:14 | prayers of his heart to the lord God, beseeching Him on 05Parp3    54:14 | on high to grant him the sense and breadth of the 05Parp3    54:14 | the sense and breadth of the heart to be deserving to 05Parp3    54:14 | inscribe in his mind all the questions asked by the tyrants 05Parp3    54:14 | all the questions asked by the tyrants as well as the 05Parp3    54:14 | the tyrants as well as the replies and prayers of each 05Parp3    54:14 | prayers of each one of the saints at the time of 05Parp3    54:14 | one of the saints at the time of their death and 05Parp3    54:15 | The Provider happily granted his prayers 05Parp3    54:15 | perpetually joyful heart to all the orthodox peoples everywhere (what took 05Parp3    54:15 | everywhere (what took place), to the amazement (of all) and the 05Parp3    54:15 | the amazement (of all) and the glorification of Christ’s name 05Parp3    55:0 | it proper to reveal to the Xuzhik what he planned to 05Parp3    55:0 | he planned to do with the blessed priests, saying instead: “I 05Parp3    55:1 | standards), where they stopped until the morning watch 05Parp3    55:2 | and without letting anyone from the village or even all of 05Parp3    55:2 | village or even all of the people in their party know 05Parp3    55:2 | in their party know, (with the exception of the venerable Xuzhik 05Parp3    55:2 | know, (with the exception of the venerable Xuzhik and the impious 05Parp3    55:2 | of the venerable Xuzhik and the impious executioners by whom the 05Parp3    55:2 | the impious executioners by whom the saints were to be killed 05Parp3    55:2 | were to be killed at the king’s order), (those participating) secretly 05Parp3    55:2 | participating) secretly and silently left the village 05Parp3    55:3 | The executioners took the saints and 05Parp3    55:3 | The executioners took the saints and travelled the entire 05Parp3    55:3 | took the saints and travelled the entire remaining portion of the 05Parp3    55:3 | the entire remaining portion of the night through an untouched desert 05Parp3    55:3 | an untouched desert far from the village, a distance of perhaps 05Parp3    55:4 | Chairs were placed for the three princes, and they sat 05Parp3    55:4 | three princes, and they sat: the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan, the court 05Parp3    55:4 | sat: the ambarapet, Vehdenshapuh; Jnikan, the court maypet; and Movan, the 05Parp3    55:4 | the court maypet; and Movan, the anderjapet 05Parp3    55:5 | The venerable Xuzhik raised his thoughts 05Parp3    55:5 | Xuzhik raised his thoughts to the Creator of all 05Parp3    55:6 | Having brought the blessed champions to the atean 05Parp3    55:6 | brought the blessed champions to the atean, Vehdenshapuh said to them 05Parp3    55:6 | evils, and are responsible for the deaths of many Aryans. If 05Parp3    55:6 | many Aryans. If you were the cause of death for merely 05Parp3    55:6 | But you were guilty of the deaths) of such people of 05Parp3    55:7 | crimes and condemnation to death, the king of kings has done 05Parp3    55:7 | ’Should they consent to worship the sun and fire, and accept 05Parp3    55:7 | our faith, I will excuse the death-penalty, I will send 05Parp3    55:7 | death-penalty, I will send the bound nobles back to Armenia 05Parp3    55:8 | Remember and keep in mind the large number of captives in 05Parp3    55:8 | and willingly and enthusiastically accept the king of king’s command; so 05Parp3    55:8 | that, just as you were the cause (of death) for many 05Parp3    55:8 | many Aryans, you may be the cause of life for many 05Parp3    55:9 | accept it, and persist in the same foolishness, then you shall 05Parp3    55:9 | then you shall die, and ( the king) will order them killed 05Parp3    55:9 | will order them killed, and the gods will demand from your 05Parp3    55:9 | demand from your souls all the blood which you have shed 05Parp3    55:10 | all of these things to the saints 05Parp3    55:11 | They ordered the venerable bishop Sahak to translate 05Parp3    55:11 | Sahak to translate this for the blessed Yovsep’, the blessed Ghewond 05Parp3    55:11 | this for the blessed Yovsep’, the blessed Ghewond and their other 05Parp3    55:11 | other comrades, for none of the other saints except the blessed 05Parp3    55:11 | of the other saints except the blessed Sahak knew Persian 05Parp3    55:12 | But the holy bishop Sahak immediately responded 05Parp3    55:12 | responded to Denshapuh and to the others seated with him: “Do 05Parp3    55:12 | all deride both you and the sender 05Parp3    55:14 | Denshapuh and the others became enraged and said 05Parp3    55:14 | became enraged and said to the saints: “You will inform them 05Parp3    55:15 | The holy bishop briefly informed his 05Parp3    55:15 | informed his blessed comrades of the words and the king’s message 05Parp3    55:15 | comrades of the words and the king’s message, and as soon 05Parp3    55:15 | message, and as soon as the saints heard them, they began 05Parp3    55:15 | began to loudly jeer. When the impious princes saw this, they 05Parp3    55:16 | However, the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “That 05Parp3    55:16 | was put to us in the atean at court, before the 05Parp3    55:16 | the atean at court, before the hazarapet of the Aryans, Mihrnerseh 05Parp3    55:16 | court, before the hazarapet of the Aryans, Mihrnerseh. He heard our 05Parp3    55:16 | response and wishes and informed the king 05Parp3    55:17 | We all have the same responses and wishes as 05Parp3    55:18 | we be less fervent about the good deed we accomplished than 05Parp3    55:18 | live or die together with the same faith we now have 05Parp3    55:19 | As for the king’s order you mentioned, that 05Parp3    55:19 | ’should you agree to worship the sun, you and the noble 05Parp3    55:19 | worship the sun, you and the noble folk in bondage, shall 05Parp3    55:19 | forbid that we should apostasize the truth and serve falsely-named 05Parp3    55:19 | through our apostasy anyone of the believing captives be released and 05Parp3    55:20 | you to know through prophecy the extent to which you seem 05Parp3    55:20 | you have brought us by the king’s order, and that we 05Parp3    55:20 | that we consider you and the one who sent you, the 05Parp3    55:20 | the one who sent you, the king, more pitiful than all 05Parp3    55:20 | king, more pitiful than all the wretches of mankind 05Parp3    55:22 | When the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ had said 05Parp3    55:22 | had said this, Vehdenshapuh and the loyal men with him became 05Parp3    55:22 | became enraged, and (Vehdenshapuh) ordered the blessed Sahak to say to 05Parp3    55:22 | insults as nothing compared to the worthless things you boldly dared 05Parp3    55:22 | boldly dared to say about the god-like king. But know 05Parp3    55:22 | like king. But know that the destruction which you sought for 05Parp3    55:23 | However, we must know the wishes and choice of each 05Parp3    55:23 | and choice of each of the others, for our laws so 05Parp3    56:0 | Vehdenshapuh ordered the blessed Sahak to tell them 05Parp3    56:2 | you would only submit to the king’s wishes and worship the 05Parp3    56:2 | the king’s wishes and worship the sun, he has ordered that 05Parp3    56:3 | Then Vehdenshapuh and the loyal men with him further 05Parp3    56:3 | men with him further commanded the blessed Sahak to say to 05Parp3    56:3 | blessed Sahak to say to the venerable man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    56:3 | one is as knowledgeable in the Christian faith as you, and 05Parp3    56:3 | a result of your counsel the land of Armenia was ruined 05Parp3    56:3 | and wise intellect must recognize the benevolence of the king of 05Parp3    56:3 | must recognize the benevolence of the king of kings to (offer 05Parp3    56:3 | kings to (offer to) forgive the great amount of guilt which 05Parp3    56:3 | and to acquaint you with the true god 05Parp3    56:4 | live. Tell them to worship the sun and live, and you 05Parp3    56:4 | find so much honor from the king that you will be 05Parp3    56:5 | The holy bishop Sahak patiently suffering 05Parp3    56:5 | all of these words of the ambarakapet and his impious associates 05Parp3    56:5 | and his impious associates for the saints so that the impious 05Parp3    56:5 | for the saints so that the impious ones would know through 05Parp3    56:5 | impious ones would know through the saints’ responses the will, desire 05Parp3    56:5 | know through the saints’ responses the will, desire and unshakable firmness 05Parp3    56:6 | The holy man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    56:6 | to their question just as the Savior responded to Pilate at 05Parp3    56:7 | you fearlessly inform them about the question of our demand, tell 05Parp3    56:7 | is true), I have been the teacher of many people, (and 05Parp3    56:7 | you that I am at the age of discretion 05Parp3    56:8 | God forbid! I counter with the words: ’What you preach you 05Parp3    56:9 | As for the honor and glory which you 05Parp3    56:9 | man, who is polluted by the worm and the grub, and 05Parp3    56:9 | polluted by the worm and the grub, and whom the thief 05Parp3    56:9 | and the grub, and whom the thief digs up and carries 05Parp3    56:9 | We cannot compare this to the glory and heavenly honor (granted 05Parp3    56:9 | and heavenly honor (granted) by the eternal right hand of the 05Parp3    56:9 | the eternal right hand of the One on High, for neither 05Parp3    56:10 | blessed glorification, and that is the cup of death, which we 05Parp3    56:11 | do not attempt to prolong the senseless and damaging words of 05Parp3    56:12 | When the blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    56:12 | Ghewond, had finished his reply, the holy presbyters Mushe and Arshen 05Parp3    56:12 | presbyters Mushe and Arshen and the holy deacon K’ajaj beseeched the 05Parp3    56:12 | the holy deacon K’ajaj beseeched the blessed bishop Sahak to say 05Parp3    56:12 | bishop Sahak to say to the impious prince: “What our holy 05Parp3    56:12 | deserving of eternal honor and the Heavenly Kingdom 05Parp3    56:13 | false and futile words with the blessed champions, thinking that they 05Parp3    56:13 | was impossible. They commenced forcing the holy bishop Sahak to translate 05Parp3    56:13 | they wanted to say to the holy men 05Parp3    56:14 | But the blessed bishop Sahak said to 05Parp3    56:14 | what you have said to the saints, I did not want 05Parp3    56:14 | myself with either you or the obscene words of your king 05Parp3    56:15 | senses to hear your words, the words of a jail-bird 05Parp3    56:15 | a jail-bird, if indeed the ears or senses of such 05Parp3    56:15 | put up with it? On the contrary, (such talk) merely serves 05Parp3    56:15 | serves to acquaint you with the foolishness of your position, and 05Parp3    56:15 | serves to) strengthen us in the unshakable truth of our confession 05Parp3    57:0 | The three impious princes became yet 05Parp3    57:0 | hearing any more of what the saints had to say, as 05Parp3    57:0 | as though they were doing the king an honor in the 05Parp3    57:0 | the king an honor in the face of such hostility. Vehdenshapuh 05Parp3    57:0 | his accomplices and personally struck the holy bishop Sahak with his 05Parp3    57:0 | his sword, striking him on the shoulder and carrying the wound 05Parp3    57:0 | on the shoulder and carrying the wound close to the waist 05Parp3    57:0 | carrying the wound close to the waist. Struck by this blow 05Parp3    57:0 | waist. Struck by this blow, the holy bishop did not fall 05Parp3    57:0 | did not fall over to the ground, but rather stood up 05Parp3    57:0 | to say, as though from the mouths of all the saints 05Parp3    57:0 | from the mouths of all the saints 05Parp3    57:2 | The blessed bishop strengthened by the 05Parp3    57:2 | The blessed bishop strengthened by the grace of the Allmighty, spoke 05Parp3    57:2 | strengthened by the grace of the Allmighty, spoke these words as 05Parp3    57:2 | streams of blood gushed from the saint’s wound 05Parp3    57:3 | They then commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ be beheaded 05Parp3    57:3 | beheaded with a sword. When the executioners stripped the saint, he 05Parp3    57:3 | sword. When the executioners stripped the saint, he note: “Return, body 05Parp3    57:3 | Return, body of mine, to the earth, and to your rest 05Parp3    57:3 | and to your rest, for the Lord has favored you.” He 05Parp3    57:3 | He was thus killed with the sword 05Parp3    57:4 | Then the impious princes commanded the executioners 05Parp3    57:4 | Then the impious princes commanded the executioners to strip the blessed 05Parp3    57:4 | commanded the executioners to strip the blessed Ghewond and to drag 05Parp3    57:5 | him for long hours until the saint’s entire body, his sides 05Parp3    57:5 | bare of skin, and until the bones were stripped of flesh 05Parp3    57:5 | flesh. This was because all the Iranians said that the venerable 05Parp3    57:5 | all the Iranians said that the venerable man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    57:5 | man of God, Ghewond, was the chief advisor and cause of 05Parp3    57:5 | which had been done in the land of Armenia 05Parp3    57:6 | While some of the executioners were dragging the venerable 05Parp3    57:6 | of the executioners were dragging the venerable Ghewond, others were cutting 05Parp3    57:6 | Ghewond, others were cutting off the heads of the blessed priests 05Parp3    57:6 | cutting off the heads of the blessed priests Mushe, Arshen, and 05Parp3    57:6 | blessed priests Mushe, Arshen, and the holy deacon K’ajaj. At the 05Parp3    57:6 | the holy deacon K’ajaj. At the time of their deaths they 05Parp3    57:7 | Then the executioners who were dragging the 05Parp3    57:7 | the executioners who were dragging the blessed Ghewond pulled him with 05Parp3    57:7 | with little breath remaining where the other saints had been killed 05Parp3    57:7 | killed, and there they beheaded the blessed one with a sword 05Parp3    57:7 | one with a sword. At the time of his death, (Ghewond 05Parp3    57:7 | and kept me from from the time of my childhood to 05Parp3    57:7 | have made me worthy of the destiny of Your saints. Savior 05Parp3    57:8 | still some life left in the blessed bishop Sahak. After killing 05Parp3    57:8 | bishop Sahak. After killing all the others, (the executioners) cut off 05Parp3    57:8 | After killing all the others, ( the executioners) cut off his head 05Parp3    57:8 | said “Amen,” and gave up the soul 05Parp3    57:9 | Thus did the six saints die on the 05Parp3    57:9 | the six saints die on the twenty-seventh day of the 05Parp3    57:9 | the twenty-seventh day of the month of Hrotic’, in the 05Parp3    57:9 | the month of Hrotic’, in the sixteenth year of the reign 05Parp3    57:9 | in the sixteenth year of the reign of king Yazkert, in 05Parp3    57:9 | reign of king Yazkert, in the land of Apar, close to 05Parp3    57:9 | land of Apar, close to the village of the mages named 05Parp3    57:9 | close to the village of the mages named Rhewan. They were 05Parp3    57:9 | mages named Rhewan. They were: the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from Vayoc’ 05Parp3    57:9 | kat’oghikos Yovsep’ from Vayoc’ Dzor, the blessed bishop Sahak from Rheshtunik’ 05Parp3    57:9 | blessed bishop Sahak from Rheshtunik’, the blessed presbyter Arshen from Bagrewand 05Parp3    57:9 | blessed presbyter Arshen from Bagrewand, the blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    57:9 | blessed man of God, Ghewond the presbyter, from Vanand, the blessed 05Parp3    57:9 | Ghewond the presbyter, from Vanand, the blessed presbyter Mushe from Aghbak 05Parp3    57:9 | presbyter Mushe from Aghbak, and the holy deacon K’ajaj from eRewan 05Parp3    57:10 | Arshawir Kamsarakan asked the venerable Xuzhik for accurate information 05Parp3    57:10 | he heard from him about the speeches of each of the 05Parp3    57:10 | the speeches of each of the deceased saints 05Parp3    57:11 | Then Vehdenshapuh and the other princes who were with 05Parp3    57:11 | thanks to God’s influence) was the venerable Xuzhik, whom Vehdenshapuh had 05Parp3    57:12 | The Iranian princes gave the guards 05Parp3    57:12 | The Iranian princes gave the guards this order: “Carefully guard 05Parp3    57:12 | guards this order: “Carefully guard the corpses for ten or more 05Parp3    57:12 | they will be devoured by the birds. Then toss the bones 05Parp3    57:12 | by the birds. Then toss the bones here and there, on 05Parp3    57:12 | bones here and there, on the top of a mountain or 05Parp3    57:12 | of a mountain or into the caves of a deep valley 05Parp3    57:12 | deep valley.” Do this before the royal caravan has passed. For 05Parp3    57:12 | perhaps, (Vehdenshapuh) said, one of the Christians, having been informed by 05Parp3    57:12 | and distribute them to all the Christians. Then we shall be 05Parp3    57:12 | be condemned to death in the king’s presence 05Parp3    57:13 | In accordance with the command of Denshapuh and the 05Parp3    57:13 | the command of Denshapuh and the anderjapet, Movan and the maypet 05Parp3    57:13 | and the anderjapet, Movan and the maypet, Jnikan, the guards remained 05Parp3    57:13 | Movan and the maypet, Jnikan, the guards remained there. During this 05Parp3    57:13 | remained there. During this time the venerable Xuzhik was pondering by 05Parp3    57:13 | what strategems God would show the man a way to be 05Parp3    57:13 | to be worthy of stealing the remains of the saints from 05Parp3    57:13 | of stealing the remains of the saints from the other guards 05Parp3    57:13 | remains of the saints from the other guards 05Parp3    57:14 | While the venerable man was in this 05Parp3    57:14 | suddenly that same day, in the evening, a great earthquake occurred 05Parp3    57:14 | frightful noises were heard from the abyss. A multitude of clouds 05Parp3    57:14 | of clouds massed and covered the land. Sounds of thunder and 05Parp3    57:14 | of thunder and lightning made the mountains tremble 05Parp3    57:15 | resembling a rainbow, descended from the sky and enveloped the bodies 05Parp3    57:15 | from the sky and enveloped the bodies of the martyrs 05Parp3    57:15 | and enveloped the bodies of the martyrs 05Parp3    57:16 | The guards fell to the ground 05Parp3    57:16 | The guards fell to the ground, half-dead, no one 05Parp3    57:16 | Those who had tumbled to the ground were unable to stand 05Parp3    57:16 | unable to stand erect, for the shaking of the great quake 05Parp3    57:16 | erect, for the shaking of the great quake hurled them up 05Parp3    57:16 | quake hurled them up from the ground. Thus, with their legs 05Parp3    57:17 | But the right hand of the Allmighty 05Parp3    57:17 | But the right hand of the Allmighty preserved the venerable Xuzhik 05Parp3    57:17 | hand of the Allmighty preserved the venerable Xuzhik free from care 05Parp3    57:17 | God, realizing that now all the requests he had made for 05Parp3    57:18 | After the entire night, the whole next 05Parp3    57:18 | After the entire night, the whole next day as well 05Parp3    57:18 | next day as well as the second night until the hour 05Parp3    57:18 | as the second night until the hour of sunrise had passed 05Parp3    57:18 | sunrise had passed in fear, the sounds of roaring from the 05Parp3    57:18 | the sounds of roaring from the abyss quieted, the thundering clouds 05Parp3    57:18 | roaring from the abyss quieted, the thundering clouds were reduced, the 05Parp3    57:18 | the thundering clouds were reduced, the earth stopped shaking and the 05Parp3    57:18 | the earth stopped shaking and the flashes of lightning ceased. This 05Parp3    57:18 | area only two asparez around the place 05Parp3    57:19 | Now when the guards had somewhat recovered from 05Parp3    57:19 | guards had somewhat recovered from the awful alarm of numbness, they 05Parp3    57:19 | a mind to flee from the place. But because their hearts 05Parp3    57:19 | were unable to stand on the ground. They could only look 05Parp3    57:20 | At the ninth hour of the second 05Parp3    57:20 | At the ninth hour of the second day, the venerable Xuzhik 05Parp3    57:20 | hour of the second day, the venerable Xuzhik arose, as he 05Parp3    57:20 | hobbling along, he fled from the place so that the others 05Parp3    57:20 | from the place so that the others would be strengthened to 05Parp3    57:21 | Those who saw the venerable Xuzhik limping away were 05Parp3    57:21 | brought to their senses by the danger, and hurried after him 05Parp3    57:21 | turn and look back at the place. They hastened after Vehdenshapuh 05Parp3    57:22 | But the venerable Xuzhik separated from them 05Parp3    57:23 | When the guards reached the princes, on 05Parp3    57:23 | When the guards reached the princes, on the sixth day 05Parp3    57:23 | guards reached the princes, on the sixth day, they related all 05Parp3    57:23 | sixth day, they related all the disastrous events which had happened 05Parp3    57:23 | had happened to them during the one day and two nights 05Parp3    57:23 | and those with him saw the color of their faces and 05Parp3    57:23 | their faces and heard about the frightful events, one by one 05Parp3    57:24 | could only attempt to keep the guards quiet so that they 05Parp3    57:24 | all, or inform anyone about the death of the priests or 05Parp3    57:24 | anyone about the death of the priests or about such phenomenal 05Parp3    57:25 | But as for ( the princes) they were absorbed in 05Parp3    57:25 | Jnikan said to each other: “ The deeds of the Christians are 05Parp3    57:25 | each other: “The deeds of the Christians are neither small nor 05Parp3    57:25 | Rather, it is certain that the power of their faith and 05Parp3    57:26 | But the venerable Xuzhik realized that God 05Parp3    57:26 | all around. Furthermore, he heard the princes’ responses to the guards 05Parp3    57:26 | heard the princes’ responses to the guards and realized that no 05Parp3    57:26 | no one was concerned about the saints’ bones. Thus, he took 05Parp3    57:26 | square trunk for each of the saints, and they silently went 05Parp3    57:26 | went at night to accomplish the matter 05Parp3    57:27 | Having approached the site, they missed the place 05Parp3    57:27 | approached the site, they missed the place where the saints’ bodies 05Parp3    57:27 | they missed the place where the saints’ bodies were, because the 05Parp3    57:27 | the saints’ bodies were, because the night was very dark. After 05Parp3    57:27 | thinking themselves undeserving of finding the heavenly treasure 05Parp3    57:28 | As they were moving about the area, perturbed, lo, suddenly something 05Parp3    57:28 | radiant eagle flew down from the sky and perched on the 05Parp3    57:28 | the sky and perched on the body of the blessed man 05Parp3    57:28 | perched on the body of the blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    57:28 | blessed man of God, Ghewond. The place was more illuminated than 05Parp3    57:28 | illuminated than in daytime, and the body of each saint was 05Parp3    57:29 | With joyous hearts, they worshipped the lord God, and then, setting 05Parp3    57:29 | body) being clearly revealed to the venerable Xuzhik as though in 05Parp3    57:29 | a sweet fragrance wafted from the saints’ bodies that it delighted 05Parp3    57:30 | After quickly placing the trunks on the pack animals 05Parp3    57:30 | quickly placing the trunks on the pack animals, they moved them 05Parp3    57:30 | them to another place in the desert, about three Iranian hrasaxs 05Parp3    57:30 | distant. Seven days later, after the fear of the matter subsided 05Parp3    57:30 | later, after the fear of the matter subsided, they separated the 05Parp3    57:30 | the matter subsided, they separated the saints’ bones from the fragrant 05Parp3    57:30 | separated the saints’ bones from the fragrant bodies. Wrapping the bodies 05Parp3    57:30 | from the fragrant bodies. Wrapping the bodies in linen cloth in 05Parp3    57:30 | manner, they buried them in the desert carefully. They brought the 05Parp3    57:30 | the desert carefully. They brought the bones to the shahastan where 05Parp3    57:30 | They brought the bones to the shahastan where they kept them 05Parp3    57:31 | distribute them to some of the virtuous Christians in the caravan 05Parp3    57:31 | of the virtuous Christians in the caravan, who received them considering 05Parp3    57:31 | caravan, who received them considering ( the bones) to be a find 05Parp3    57:32 | its own land, to benefit the spiritual life of the families 05Parp3    57:32 | benefit the spiritual life of the families and the district 05Parp3    57:32 | life of the families and the district 05Parp3    57:33 | But the venerable Xuzhik first brought the 05Parp3    57:33 | the venerable Xuzhik first brought the first fruit of that God 05Parp3    57:33 | treasure and presented it to the captive Armenian naxarars. As soon 05Parp3    57:33 | see their own land, through the intercession of the saints’ bones 05Parp3    57:33 | land, through the intercession of the saints’ bones, in accordance with 05Parp3    57:33 | saints’ bones, in accordance with the words of the blessed man 05Parp3    57:33 | accordance with the words of the blessed man of God, Ghewond 05Parp3    57:33 | who had counseled them of the grace they would receive from 05Parp3    57:33 | God on that night. And the words of the saint had 05Parp3    57:33 | night. And the words of the saint had been fulfilled in 05Parp3    57:34 | that blessed man of God, the Xuzhik (whom I shall hereafter 05Parp3    57:34 | events) one by one to the captive naxarars of Armenia. No 05Parp3    57:34 | man’s name to us, but the Omniscent has recorded it and 05Parp3    57:34 | and is keeping it for the day of the great visit 05Parp3    57:34 | it for the day of the great visit, and will generously 05Parp3    57:34 | accordance with his labors, with the joy of his name 05Parp3    57:35 | Xuzhik spoke ceaselessly of the very great care and aid 05Parp3    57:35 | great care and aid which the Almighty had bestowed upon him 05Parp3    57:35 | in Vardges, Christ had revealed the king’s plan to him and 05Parp3    57:36 | and made me trusted by the hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point 05Parp3    57:36 | by the hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point that he beseeched me 05Parp3    57:36 | because of Almighty God) to the coveted site of the saints’ 05Parp3    57:36 | to the coveted site of the saints’ martyrdom. Everything is possible 05Parp3    57:36 | would see, and of hearing ( the saints’ speeches) one by one 05Parp3    57:36 | deserving to hear. (I heard) the question of the tyrants and 05Parp3    57:36 | I heard) the question of the tyrants and the answers of 05Parp3    57:36 | question of the tyrants and the answers of the saints, one 05Parp3    57:36 | tyrants and the answers of the saints, one by one, their 05Parp3    57:36 | their prayers, and I saw the death of each of them 05Parp3    57:36 | you this great part of the remains of the heavenly treasury 05Parp3    57:36 | part of the remains of the heavenly treasury of the saints 05Parp3    57:36 | of the heavenly treasury of the saints, a favor of the 05Parp3    57:36 | the saints, a favor of the blessed Trinity 05Parp3    57:37 | He caused the guards to flee in alarm 05Parp3    57:37 | alarm with shame, he terrified the hearts of the unbelieving overseers 05Parp3    57:37 | he terrified the hearts of the unbelieving overseers, split asunder the 05Parp3    57:37 | the unbelieving overseers, split asunder the king’s mindless plan and raised 05Parp3    57:37 | mindless plan and raised aloft the name of His blessed Church 05Parp3    57:38 | words of glory and joy the venerable merchant tirelessly related these 05Parp3    57:38 | related these things to all the believers in Christ. He was 05Parp3    57:38 | good deeds, became honored with the great heavenly treasure of the 05Parp3    57:38 | the great heavenly treasure of the remains of the martyrs 05Parp3    57:38 | treasure of the remains of the martyrs 05Parp3    57:39 | words were a comfort to the captive Armenian naxarars in their 05Parp3    57:39 | arose, at celebrations and at the beginnings of the months. Relating 05Parp3    57:39 | and at the beginnings of the months. Relating them with insatiable 05Parp3    57:39 | cheered them up, renewing all the faltering thoughts of the listeners 05Parp3    57:39 | all the faltering thoughts of the listeners and confirming them in 05Parp3    57:39 | listeners and confirming them in the faith of justice 05Parp3    57:40 | especially true for Arshawir Kamsarakan, the lord of Arsharunik’. For him 05Parp3    57:40 | every day, morning and night, the doctrine of the saints and 05Parp3    57:40 | and night, the doctrine of the saints and especially the words 05Parp3    57:40 | of the saints and especially the words and spiritual advice of 05Parp3    57:40 | words and spiritual advice of the blessed Ghewond, the replies of 05Parp3    57:40 | advice of the blessed Ghewond, the replies of each of the 05Parp3    57:40 | the replies of each of the saints to the question of 05Parp3    57:40 | each of the saints to the question of their slayers, the 05Parp3    57:40 | the question of their slayers, the prayers of each at the 05Parp3    57:40 | the prayers of each at the time of his death—all 05Parp3    57:41 | heard these many times from the marvellous Kamsarakan, and wrote it 05Parp3    58:0 | King Yazkert entered Hyrcania with the entire mass of the nobility 05Parp3    58:0 | with the entire mass of the nobility and the troops who 05Parp3    58:0 | mass of the nobility and the troops who were with him 05Parp3    58:0 | They then permitted residents of the shahastan who were in Niwshapuh 05Parp3    58:0 | with Denshapuh’s order, to free the children of the captive Armenian 05Parp3    58:0 | to free the children of the captive Armenian naxarars (who were 05Parp3    58:0 | Armenian naxarars (who were in the fortress) and others who were 05Parp3    58:1 | When the venerable priests Xoren and Abraham 05Parp3    58:1 | Hyrcania and publicly fell before the ambarapet, Denshapuh, saying in protest 05Parp3    58:2 | so kind as to issue the same order about us, for 05Parp3    58:2 | honorable and exalted above all the glories and greatness of the 05Parp3    58:2 | the glories and greatness of the world 05Parp3    58:3 | them and he and all the multitude of the assembly were 05Parp3    58:3 | and all the multitude of the assembly were amazed at the 05Parp3    58:3 | the assembly were amazed at the intrepid boldness of the men 05Parp3    58:3 | at the intrepid boldness of the men. (He) responded to the 05Parp3    58:3 | the men. (He) responded to the venerable men: “No one can 05Parp3    58:3 | men: “No one can show the route of your vardapets. But 05Parp3    58:3 | vardapets. But I shall ask the king of kings about you 05Parp3    58:4 | related to king Yazkert all the words and requests of the 05Parp3    58:4 | the words and requests of the venerable priests 05Parp3    58:5 | The king gave this order: “If 05Parp3    58:5 | accuser, then let them worship the sun and agree to honor 05Parp3    58:5 | sun and agree to honor the fire. Then they will receive 05Parp3    58:5 | to do mshakut’iwn along with the royal mshaks, and remain in 05Parp3    58:5 | and remain in service until the end of their lives 05Parp3    58:6 | Denshapuh related the king’s command to the venerable 05Parp3    58:6 | related the king’s command to the venerable presbyters Xoren and Abraham 05Parp3    58:7 | for flaying and death, for the name of Christ 05Parp3    58:8 | what you said about worshipping the sun, we are saddened and 05Parp3    58:8 | that he rouses you from the stupor of ignorance, so there 05Parp3    58:8 | forbid that we should abandon the Creator and worship the created 05Parp3    58:8 | abandon the Creator and worship the created 05Parp3    58:9 | When the princes heard such a fearless 05Parp3    58:9 | such a fearless reply from the venerable priests, they implemented the 05Parp3    58:9 | the venerable priests, they implemented the king’s orders 05Parp3    58:10 | Having cut off the priests’ ears, they had the 05Parp3    58:10 | the priests’ ears, they had the priests taken to Asorestan to 05Parp3    58:10 | priests taken to Asorestan to the district called Shap’ul, to remain 05Parp3    58:11 | When the believers in the land of 05Parp3    58:11 | When the believers in the land of Asorestan heard of 05Parp3    58:11 | land of Asorestan heard of the coming of these venerable men 05Parp3    58:11 | though they were remains of the martyred saints. Indeed, they were 05Parp3    58:11 | had and laid them at the feet of the venerable ones 05Parp3    58:11 | them at the feet of the venerable ones to take and 05Parp3    58:11 | take and be used for the spiritual needs of the salvation 05Parp3    58:11 | for the spiritual needs of the salvation of each and his 05Parp3    58:12 | The venerable priests accepted a fitting 05Parp3    58:12 | accepted a fitting portion of the believers’ gifts and sent them 05Parp3    58:12 | gifts and sent them to the captive Armenian naxarars in the 05Parp3    58:12 | the captive Armenian naxarars in the land of Apar. Each individual 05Parp3    58:12 | delight and great enthusiasm, beseeched the venerable ones to make him 05Parp3    58:13 | The venerable priest Abraham, taking the 05Parp3    58:13 | The venerable priest Abraham, taking the gifts from the southern parts 05Parp3    58:13 | Abraham, taking the gifts from the southern parts of Asorestan, took 05Parp3    58:13 | took and offered them to the captive Armenian champions, in accordance 05Parp3    58:13 | Armenian champions, in accordance with the needs of each. The Christians 05Parp3    58:13 | with the needs of each. The Christians of the land did 05Parp3    58:13 | of each. The Christians of the land did these many times 05Parp3    58:13 | many times in succession, while the venerable priest Abraham was for 05Parp3    58:13 | Abraham was for many years the courageous bearer of provisions taken 05Parp3    58:13 | bearer of provisions taken from the giving believers of the land 05Parp3    58:13 | from the giving believers of the land to the captive naxarars 05Parp3    58:13 | believers of the land to the captive naxarars until their release 05Parp3    58:13 | naxarars until their release to the land of Armenia 05Parp3    58:14 | After the venerable priest Xoren had lived 05Parp3    58:15 | Now with the guarantee of the believers of 05Parp3    58:15 | Now with the guarantee of the believers of the land (who 05Parp3    58:15 | guarantee of the believers of the land (who had written to 05Parp3    58:15 | land (who had written to the court pledging their homes and 05Parp3    58:15 | exchange for (Abraham’s) service until the time of his death and 05Parp3    58:15 | had been stipulated for him) the venerable man was released and 05Parp3    58:16 | Without any doubt the man’s visage was like that 05Parp3    58:16 | that of an angel to the beholders 05Parp3    58:17 | He was ordained to the order of the episcopacy of 05Parp3    58:17 | ordained to the order of the episcopacy of the land of 05Parp3    58:17 | order of the episcopacy of the land of Bznunik’, taught many 05Parp3    58:17 | Bznunik’, taught many reforms to the people of the land, and 05Parp3    58:17 | reforms to the people of the land, and died in good 05Parp3    58:17 | in good old age, holding the same office 05Parp3    59:0 | in order what transpired from the preceding part 05Parp3    59:1 | In the seventeenth year of king Yazkert 05Parp3    59:1 | seventeenth year of king Yazkert [A.D. 456] the Iberian (Georgian) prince Ashusha (after 05Parp3    59:1 | each person and especially on the impious hazarapet Mihrnerseh) beseeched the 05Parp3    59:1 | the impious hazarapet Mihrnerseh) beseeched the court nobility, and convinced them 05Parp3    59:1 | he should be favored with the sons of the venerable champion 05Parp3    59:1 | favored with the sons of the venerable champion Hmayeak of the 05Parp3    59:1 | the venerable champion Hmayeak of the Mamikonean tohm (whom Vasak, the 05Parp3    59:1 | the Mamikonean tohm (whom Vasak, the treacherous prince of Siwnik’, had 05Parp3    59:1 | taken from their dayeaks as the sons of people condemned to 05Parp3    59:2 | Humane God, through the intercession of the holy blood 05Parp3    59:2 | God, through the intercession of the holy blood of his fathers 05Parp3    59:2 | blood of his fathers, persuaded the king to bestow upon Ashusha 05Parp3    59:3 | Ashusha saw this and received the great gift from the king 05Parp3    59:3 | received the great gift from the king, he went into the 05Parp3    59:3 | the king, he went into the palace and, in front of 05Parp3    59:3 | front of everyone fell to the ground, turning this way and 05Parp3    59:3 | then hitting his head against the ground 05Parp3    59:4 | did he adore (him). When the king and everyone in the 05Parp3    59:4 | the king and everyone in the palace observed this, they were 05Parp3    59:4 | were greatly astonished, wondering what the man was doing. The king 05Parp3    59:4 | what the man was doing. The king asked him: “Bdeshx of 05Parp3    59:6 | When the king and the entire multitude 05Parp3    59:6 | When the king and the entire multitude of the nobility 05Parp3    59:6 | and the entire multitude of the nobility heard such words from 05Parp3    59:6 | words from Ashusha, they praised the man greatly and were astounded 05Parp4    60:0 | Yazkert of Iran lived out the remainder of his life and 05Parp4    60:1 | against each other in battle, the younger one killed the older 05Parp4    60:1 | battle, the younger one killed the older one, and ruled himself 05Parp4    60:2 | In the same year of his reign 05Parp4    60:2 | his reign [A.D. 459] (Peroz) dispatched Yazatvshnasp, the son of his dayeak whom 05Parp4    60:2 | fond of, and commanded that the Armenian naxarars be freed from 05Parp4    60:2 | Let them remain there with the cavalry and do whatever work 05Parp4    60:3 | gave them good news, saying: “ The king of kings has forgiven 05Parp4    60:3 | you to do work for the court, to listen to and 05Parp4    60:4 | When the Armenian naxarars heard all of 05Parp4    60:4 | awaited yet other benefits, through the intercession of the remains of 05Parp4    60:4 | benefits, through the intercession of the remains of the saints 05Parp4    60:4 | intercession of the remains of the saints 05Parp4    60:5 | When Yazatvshnasp saw the Armenian naxarars and gradually became 05Parp4    60:5 | and (especially) liked Arshawir Kamsarakan, the way Johnathan liked David, and 05Parp4    60:5 | was always interceding favorably for the other Armenian naxarars as well 05Parp4    60:6 | Then the Armenian naxarars were taken to 05Parp4    60:6 | them. They were assembled under the care of Ashtat who put 05Parp4    60:7 | God exalted them before the military commander of the brigade 05Parp4    60:7 | before the military commander of the brigade, clearly showing him their 05Parp4    60:7 | also showing this) to all the citizens of Hrew and of 05Parp4    60:7 | citizens of Hrew and of the district. Furthermore, thanks to the 05Parp4    60:7 | the district. Furthermore, thanks to the right hand of God on 05Parp4    60:7 | medical healings were accomplished by the remains of the saints which 05Parp4    60:7 | accomplished by the remains of the saints which the priests who 05Parp4    60:7 | remains of the saints which the priests who were with them 05Parp4    60:7 | As a result, they earned the reputation of brave and miraculous 05Parp4    60:7 | brave and miraculous men from the military commander and from the 05Parp4    60:7 | the military commander and from the entire district 05Parp4    60:8 | The prince of Hrew, Hrew-shnomshapuh 05Parp4    60:8 | Hrew, Hrew-shnomshapuh, greatly liked the captive Armenians and frequently wrote 05Parp4    60:8 | Armenians and frequently wrote to the grandees at court and to 05Parp4    60:8 | and to their friends in the assembly about their bravery, good 05Parp4    61:0 | was any physical weakening of the captives, and even were bold 05Parp4    61:0 | enough to ask. These were the people who, in the words 05Parp4    61:0 | were the people who, in the words of the Savior, having 05Parp4    61:0 | who, in the words of the Savior, having forgotten the beam 05Parp4    61:0 | of the Savior, having forgotten the beam in their own eyes 05Parp4    61:0 | and with conceit sought for the mote in the eyes of 05Parp4    61:0 | sought for the mote in the eyes of others 05Parp4    61:1 | with horror. For, after observing the various torments they underwent voluntarily 05Parp4    61:1 | torments they underwent voluntarily with the hopes of a portion of 05Parp4    61:1 | portion of eternity, and seeing the great duration of their patience 05Parp4    61:1 | from hunger and thirst, loathing the goods of plenty, willingly accepting 05Parp4    61:1 | goods of plenty, willingly accepting the condition of poverty, dishonoring ease 05Parp4    61:1 | ease and loving austerity), and the innumerable other types of severe 05Parp4    61:2 | Viewing them as possessing the integrity of the blessed prophets 05Parp4    61:2 | as possessing the integrity of the blessed prophets and the holy 05Parp4    61:2 | of the blessed prophets and the holy Apostles, we who are 05Parp4    61:3 | note: “I alone have overcome the world 05Parp4    61:4 | Some of the captive naxarars—whom we heard 05Parp4    61:4 | celestial beings on earth, with the bodies of angels 05Parp4    61:5 | school for themselves and studied the testaments of the Church, impressing 05Parp4    61:5 | and studied the testaments of the Church, impressing upon themselves through 05Parp4    61:5 | upon themselves through spiritual religion the virtuous behavior of hermits. They 05Parp4    61:5 | of hermits. They fearlessly performed the stipulated gubgha canons and selected 05Parp4    61:5 | this morning and evening in the corps, as though at home 05Parp4    61:5 | they were inwardly worshipping; attacking the enemy, there were prayers in 05Parp4    61:5 | in their hearts, and with the aid of the Almighty, they 05Parp4    61:5 | and with the aid of the Almighty, they returned from each 05Parp4    61:6 | of light and children of the Kingdom 05Parp4    61:7 | The same was true of the 05Parp4    61:7 | The same was true of the women whose husbands were the 05Parp4    61:7 | the women whose husbands were the martyred champions, and of the 05Parp4    61:7 | the martyred champions, and of the other women whose husbands were 05Parp4    61:7 | all kinds of diseases. In the words of the prophet, they 05Parp4    61:7 | diseases. In the words of the prophet, they were living martyrs 05Parp4    61:8 | The natural weakness of women’s bodies 05Parp4    61:8 | These tender women who were the daughters of naxarars and the 05Parp4    61:8 | the daughters of naxarars and the wives of awags, instead of 05Parp4    61:8 | wives of awags, instead of the finest wheat flour, now ate 05Parp4    61:8 | dry brushwood, spread out on the floor. Those who previously persisted 05Parp4    61:9 | oil. They did not arrange the hair on their heads with 05Parp4    61:9 | hair on their heads with the comb. And (those traits) which 05Parp4    61:9 | their eyes dart about behind the veil [...] frequently and they made 05Parp4    61:10 | Most merciful God, seeing the entreaties and labors of both 05Parp4    61:10 | both men and women, recalled the heroism of saint Vardan and 05Parp4    61:10 | with him, as well as the intercession of the priests of 05Parp4    61:10 | well as the intercession of the priests of God who had 05Parp4    61:10 | martyred, and generously bestowed upon the captives the favor of returning 05Parp4    61:10 | generously bestowed upon the captives the favor of returning to the 05Parp4    61:10 | the favor of returning to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    61:11 | returned to their tuns in the sixth year of Peroz’ reign 05Parp4    61:11 | Peroz’ reign [A.D. 464/65], and having lived the life stipulated for each by 05Parp4    61:11 | life stipulated for each by the Lord, they died and were 05Parp4    61:11 | died and were buried in the tombs of their fathers, in 05Parp4    61:11 | all of them blessed by the holy kat’oghikos Giwt 05Parp4    62:0 | For after the death of the blessed kat’oghikos 05Parp4    62:0 | For after the death of the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’, lord Melite 05Parp4    62:0 | lord Melite (who was from the azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded to 05Parp4    62:0 | azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land of 05Parp4    62:0 | succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land of Armenia. He in 05Parp4    62:0 | lord Movses who was from the same azg 05Parp4    62:1 | lord Giwt (who was from the village of Arahez in the 05Parp4    62:1 | the village of Arahez in the district of Tayk’) succeeded to 05Parp4    62:1 | district of Tayk’) succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land of 05Parp4    62:1 | succeeded to the kat’oghikosate of the land of Armenia [Giwt I Ot’msets’i, 461-478]. He was 05Parp4    62:1 | with much learning, especially in the Greek language, with (the knowledge 05Parp4    62:1 | in the Greek language, with ( the knowledge of) rhetorical speaking, and 05Parp4    62:2 | The wives of men who had 05Parp4    62:2 | in captivity at court, despite the difficulties they faced, nonetheless carefully 05Parp4    62:2 | nonetheless carefully taught and counseled the young sons of the men 05Parp4    62:2 | counseled the young sons of the men who had been martyred 05Parp4    62:2 | with Vardan, be they from the Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakan tohm 05Parp4    62:2 | they from the Mamikonean tohm, the Kamsarakan tohm, or from other 05Parp4    62:2 | being full of concern for the beneficial and magnificent training of 05Parp4    62:2 | beneficial and magnificent training of the lads 05Parp4    62:4 | This was especially true of the wife of the martyr Hmayeak 05Parp4    62:4 | true of the wife of the martyr Hmayeak Mamikonean (saint Vardan’s 05Parp4    62:4 | and intellectually better than all the women in the land of 05Parp4    62:4 | than all the women in the land of Armenia. She nourished 05Parp4    62:4 | and counseled her sons in the land of Iberia, in the 05Parp4    62:4 | the land of Iberia, in the tun of the bdeshx of 05Parp4    62:4 | Iberia, in the tun of the bdeshx of Iberia, Ashusha. These 05Parp4    62:4 | of Iberia, Ashusha. These were the children whom the Iberian bdeshx 05Parp4    62:4 | These were the children whom the Iberian bdeshx Ashusha had requested 05Parp4    62:4 | had requested and received from the king of Iran, Yazkert, as 05Parp4    62:4 | Anushvrham, was married to Ashusha, the bdeshx of Iberia 05Parp4    62:5 | The lads who were nourished and 05Parp4    62:5 | they seemed capable and marvellous. The first was named Vahan, the 05Parp4    62:5 | The first was named Vahan, the second, Vasak, and the third 05Parp4    62:5 | Vahan, the second, Vasak, and the third, Artashes 05Parp4    63:0 | and cowardly men who at the time managed to stay in 05Parp4    63:0 | having purchased (their) tanuterut’iwn from the Iranians, unworthily through apostasy and 05Parp4    63:1 | them wandered in apostasy among the mountain brigands. Some jokingly purchased 05Parp4    63:1 | of) gods and outraged both the gods and their stupid merchants 05Parp4    63:1 | real men and were from the line of worthless tohms 05Parp4    63:2 | have seen goodness having left the land of Armenia, wisdom lost 05Parp4    63:2 | Christianity concealed. If before, in the army, the brave forces of 05Parp4    63:2 | If before, in the army, the brave forces of Armenia were 05Parp4    63:2 | and victorious, now they were the ridicule and joke of all 05Parp4    63:2 | Peroz openly insulted them before the entire assembly on occasion, saying 05Parp4    63:2 | on occasion, saying: “Of all the peoples under my authority (up 05Parp4    63:2 | my authority (up to now) the least useful and the worst 05Parp4    63:2 | now) the least useful and the worst brigade has been the 05Parp4    63:2 | the worst brigade has been the Syrian, but the Armenian is 05Parp4    63:2 | has been the Syrian, but the Armenian is even worse than 05Parp4    63:2 | Armenian is even worse than the Syrian 05Parp4    63:4 | Such useless princes of the time watched the daily progress 05Parp4    63:4 | princes of the time watched the daily progress of the sons 05Parp4    63:4 | watched the daily progress of the sons of the azg of 05Parp4    63:4 | progress of the sons of the azg of the martyred Mamikoneans 05Parp4    63:4 | sons of the azg of the martyred Mamikoneans who were endowed 05Parp4    63:4 | endowed (with abilities) not through the gifts of man but rather 05Parp4    63:4 | of man but rather with the aid of heavenly providence, and 05Parp4    63:4 | of heavenly providence, and with the intercession of the holy blood 05Parp4    63:4 | and with the intercession of the holy blood of their ancestors 05Parp4    63:4 | which they willingly shed for the blessed Church of Armenia). (The 05Parp4    63:4 | the blessed Church of Armenia). ( The Mamikonean youths) lived fearlessly among 05Parp4    63:4 | of Armenia, as though in the midst of enemies 05Parp4    63:5 | were better than any of the others, renowned in (giving) counsel 05Parp4    63:5 | and in good form; at the hunt, they moved nimbly and 05Parp4    63:5 | they moved nimbly and were the first to slaughter, having dexterity 05Parp4    63:5 | many servants were importuning them, the non-servants, for gifts, always 05Parp4    63:5 | another type of meat from the hunts, or some other honorable 05Parp4    63:6 | The suppers of all the tanuters 05Parp4    63:6 | The suppers of all the tanuters of Armenia were embellished 05Parp4    63:6 | Strangers and family adorned all the houses with them 05Parp4    63:7 | Resembling ( the Mamikonean youths) in striving to 05Parp4    63:7 | striving to advance quickly, were the sons of the venerable Arshawir 05Parp4    63:7 | quickly, were the sons of the venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, the lord 05Parp4    63:7 | of the venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, the lord of Arsharunik’ who were 05Parp4    63:7 | Arsharunik’ who were related (to the Mamikoneans) through the daughter of 05Parp4    63:7 | related (to the Mamikoneans) through the daughter of the martyr Vardan 05Parp4    63:7 | Mamikoneans) through the daughter of the martyr Vardan. They strived to 05Parp4    63:8 | The senior son of the blessed 05Parp4    63:8 | The senior son of the blessed Hmayeak, whose name was 05Parp4    63:9 | judgement. Whatever job he undertook, the Lord aided him and strengthened 05Parp4    63:9 | and strengthened his hand. Even the Iranian officials who came from 05Parp4    63:9 | Iranian officials who came from the court liked and honored him 05Parp4    63:10 | In the presence of the Iranian king 05Parp4    63:10 | In the presence of the Iranian king they were constantly 05Parp4    63:10 | king they were constantly praising the man’s goodness. Even king Peroz 05Parp4    63:11 | wisdom and bravery, nonetheless, recalling the affairs and deeds of (Vahan’s 05Parp4    63:12 | This was especially true since ( the shah) was constantly hearing the 05Parp4    63:12 | the shah) was constantly hearing the slander of those jealous (beings 05Parp4    63:12 | time of troubles were called the tanuters of Armenia, who were 05Parp4    63:12 | who were extremely frightened about the growing advancement of Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    63:12 | Peroz) was doubtful about disheartening the above (tanuters), the unworthy arrogant 05Parp4    63:12 | about disheartening the above (tanuters), the unworthy arrogant ones 05Parp4    63:13 | in those times, such as the good man Babik Siwnik’ or 05Parp4    63:13 | good man Babik Siwnik’ or the wonderful Arhnak Amatuni, and others 05Parp4    63:13 | them (who had fled) from the soul-killing, fanatical king and 05Parp4    63:13 | killing, fanatical king and from the impious princes of the time 05Parp4    63:13 | from the impious princes of the time and had concealed themselves 05Parp4    63:13 | and had concealed themselves in the caverns of rocks or in 05Parp4    63:13 | or in dense places in the forests, like rabbits (protecting themselves 05Parp4    63:13 | like rabbits (protecting themselves) from the swoop of devouring eagles 05Parp4    63:14 | to die with forbearance in the Christian faith, than motivated by 05Parp4    63:15 | In accordance with the word of the Bible, they 05Parp4    63:15 | accordance with the word of the Bible, they considered it better 05Parp4    63:15 | to temporarily be immersed in the futile glories of the world 05Parp4    63:15 | in the futile glories of the world, yet inherit eternal torment 05Parp4    63:15 | inherit eternal torment. They saw the fire of impiety raised like 05Parp4    63:15 | fire of impiety raised like the fire of the furnace of 05Parp4    63:15 | raised like the fire of the furnace of Babylon, and there 05Parp4    63:16 | They had assembled by the blessed patriarch of Armenia, Giwt 05Parp4    63:16 | who never ceased to deplore the error of the ash-lovers 05Parp4    63:16 | to deplore the error of the ash-lovers, and who silently 05Parp4    63:17 | They secretly sent messengers to the Byzantine emperor Leo [I? 457-74] once, then 05Parp4    63:17 | to help, he delayed and the plans were dashed 05Parp4    64:0 | Thereafter the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt 05Parp4    64:0 | openly to instigate rancor against the impious apostates, while loving and 05Parp4    64:0 | apostates, while loving and honoring the side of the suffering believers 05Parp4    64:0 | and honoring the side of the suffering believers 05Parp4    64:1 | scorned Gadishoy Maxaz, who was the military commander of the entire 05Parp4    64:1 | was the military commander of the entire class of the impious 05Parp4    64:1 | of the entire class of the impious, and the one who 05Parp4    64:1 | class of the impious, and the one who encouraged them 05Parp4    64:2 | Gadishoy, unable to bear the scorn of the blessed kat’oghikos 05Parp4    64:2 | to bear the scorn of the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt 05Parp4    64:2 | complained about him to Peroz, the king of Iran, saying: “(Giwt 05Parp4    64:2 | it, and want to implement the command of your will. He 05Parp4    64:3 | us who love you, worship the sun and the fire, and 05Parp4    64:3 | you, worship the sun and the fire, and serve your wishes 05Parp4    64:4 | He himself communicates with the emperor and subordinates himself to 05Parp4    64:4 | himself to him and to the grandees at his court with 05Parp4    64:6 | When the Iranian king Peroz heard such 05Parp4    64:6 | became enraged and commanded that the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia come 05Parp4    64:6 | to court and respond to the accuser’s charges 05Parp4    64:7 | Giwt, the venerable kat’oghikos of Armenia, willingly 05Parp4    64:7 | to court and appeared before the court awags 05Parp4    64:8 | an angel. With great care the pagans reverentially honored him 05Parp4    64:9 | Other Christians, the bishop of Ctesiphon, Khuzistan, and 05Parp4    64:9 | Khuzistan, and Ray, and all the priests and deacons in those 05Parp4    64:9 | in those parts, trembled at the blessed man as though he 05Parp4    64:9 | he were a prophet of the lord God 05Parp4    64:10 | When king Peroz learned about the blessed Giwt’s arrival, he sent 05Parp4    64:10 | Giwt’s arrival, he sent Yazatvshnasp ( the son of Ashtat, from the 05Parp4    64:10 | the son of Ashtat, from the Mihran tun) to him with 05Parp4    64:11 | Replying to the king’s words, the blessed kat’oghikos 05Parp4    64:11 | Replying to the king’s words, the blessed kat’oghikos Giwt note: “Everything 05Parp4    64:11 | and others which are not the complete truth 05Parp4    64:12 | loathe everyone who strays from the truth. I have attempted without 05Parp4    64:12 | all who would stray from the truth and travel an incorrect 05Parp4    64:13 | comings and goings to Byzantium the affair is not as (Gadishoy 05Parp4    64:13 | and understanding of wisdom in the land of Byzantium and I 05Parp4    64:13 | acquaintances and classmates there. Furthermore, the cloth for the raiment we 05Parp4    64:13 | there. Furthermore, the cloth for the raiment we use we purchase 05Parp4    64:13 | land, we are obliged by the needs of the times to 05Parp4    64:13 | obliged by the needs of the times to buy it there 05Parp4    64:14 | And as regards the homage of service, our very 05Parp4    64:15 | When the messenger had taken all of 05Parp4    64:15 | of these words (to Peroz) the king immediately recognized that the 05Parp4    64:15 | the king immediately recognized that the holy man’s words were accurate 05Parp4    64:15 | him had been false and the result of a grudge 05Parp4    64:16 | God, out of pleasure with the blessed man, had made the 05Parp4    64:16 | the blessed man, had made the king heed his words. However 05Parp4    64:16 | it would not appear to the Christians that the rule of 05Parp4    64:16 | appear to the Christians that the rule of his faith was 05Parp4    64:17 | But he sent ( the following message) to the venerable 05Parp4    64:17 | sent (the following message) to the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To the 05Parp4    64:17 | the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To the present, you have held your 05Parp4    64:17 | without my order. Servants were the ones who gave you such 05Parp4    64:18 | adopt my faith and worship the sun, that position will be 05Parp4    64:19 | I will remove you from the episcopacy and from your position 05Parp4    64:20 | The venerable man of God, the 05Parp4    64:20 | The venerable man of God, the kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt, filled 05Parp4    64:20 | of Armenia, Giwt, filled with the power of the holy Spirit 05Parp4    64:20 | filled with the power of the holy Spirit, replied to the 05Parp4    64:20 | the holy Spirit, replied to the court messenger: “I would prefer 05Parp4    64:20 | to such words personally, in the king’s presence. For you cannot 05Parp4    64:20 | dare not courageously relate to the king everthing that you hear 05Parp4    64:21 | The messenger replied to the saint 05Parp4    64:21 | The messenger replied to the saint: “Kings have the license 05Parp4    64:21 | to the saint: “Kings have the license to say what is 05Parp4    64:21 | what is true information between the two sides (in a dispute 05Parp4    64:21 | sides (in a dispute). What the messengers hear, they do not 05Parp4    64:22 | The blessed man of God answered 05Parp4    64:22 | God answered as follows: “Tell the king that I am pleased 05Parp4    64:22 | either he or one of the servants who gave it to 05Parp4    64:22 | me. For, having lived with the cares of the world in 05Parp4    64:22 | lived with the cares of the world in my soul and 05Parp4    64:23 | But as for the episcopal ordination which you say 05Parp4    64:23 | only death can take it. ( The king) does not dare, because 05Parp4    64:23 | I in no way fear the mortal man (who purports) to 05Parp4    64:24 | powerful authority as you. Regarding the useless and loathesome faith that 05Parp4    64:24 | in my eyes you, principally, the king, and all the people 05Parp4    64:24 | principally, the king, and all the people who hold that faith 05Parp4    64:24 | honor and glory as insults, the ridicule and jokes of children 05Parp4    64:25 | When the messenger heard such words from 05Parp4    64:25 | messenger heard such words from the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt 05Parp4    64:25 | Armenia, Giwt, he said to the venerable one: “Indeed, if you 05Parp4    64:25 | to take your words to the king. You were right, because 05Parp4    64:25 | delivered such insolent words before the man, who is king. Try 05Parp4    64:26 | The blessed man replied: “Do you 05Parp4    64:26 | Do you see? You resist the command of God, and yet 05Parp4    64:26 | yourself said that whoever breaks the king’s command, dishonors God. And 05Parp4    64:26 | And you also said that the laws of kings (state) that 05Parp4    64:26 | to or subtract from what the sender says 05Parp4    64:28 | The messenger went into the king’s 05Parp4    64:28 | The messenger went into the king’s presence and spoke to 05Parp4    64:28 | king’s presence and spoke to the king as follows: “Without your 05Parp4    64:28 | I dare not boldly repeat the man’s words before you 05Parp4    64:29 | The king commanded him to speak 05Parp4    64:29 | one he related all of the words of Giwt, the man 05Parp4    64:29 | of the words of Giwt, the man of God. When the 05Parp4    64:29 | the man of God. When the king heard all the bold 05Parp4    64:29 | When the king heard all the bold words of Giwt, he 05Parp4    64:30 | wants. I will not permit the Christians to kiss his shackles 05Parp4    64:31 | that they do not honor the living as much as the 05Parp4    64:31 | the living as much as the dead 05Parp4    64:33 | but you are removed from the office of the kat’oghikosate. It 05Parp4    64:33 | removed from the office of the kat’oghikosate. It is no longer 05Parp4    64:34 | When Giwt, the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia heard 05Parp4    64:34 | part of him rejoiced, while the other part was saddened to 05Parp4    64:34 | from office, to rest from the cares of the world. But 05Parp4    64:34 | rest from the cares of the world. But he was unconsolably 05Parp4    64:34 | saddened when he heard that the king had ordered for him 05Parp4    64:34 | that he would not attain the object of his desire 05Parp4    64:35 | Thereafter, by his own choice the holy kat’oghikos of Armenia, Giwt 05Parp4    64:35 | was honored not only by the priests and the Christians, but 05Parp4    64:35 | only by the priests and the Christians, but even more so 05Parp4    64:35 | but even more so by the pagans, who found a cure 05Parp4    64:35 | each of their diseases from the saint’s prayers. Others of the 05Parp4    64:35 | the saint’s prayers. Others of the Christians in those parts were 05Parp4    64:35 | desirous of obtaining ordination from the blessed right hand of this 05Parp4    64:36 | He ordained some into the episcopacy, while establishing many others 05Parp4    64:36 | while establishing many others in the rank of priest 05Parp4    64:37 | said farewell to go to the land of Armenia. Blessing them 05Parp4    64:37 | God, and set off on the road to the land of 05Parp4    64:37 | off on the road to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    64:38 | and was peacefully placed in the tomb of his fathers in 05Parp4    64:38 | tomb of his fathers in the village called Odmsu geogh in 05Parp4    64:38 | village called Odmsu geogh in the district of Vanand 05Parp4    64:39 | With a blessing, he left the entire people to the blessed 05Parp4    64:39 | left the entire people to the blessed Church of Armenia 05Parp4    65:0 | Gadishoy Maghxaz came from the court and assembled around him 05Parp4    65:0 | court and assembled around him the groups of apostates. Although they 05Parp4    65:0 | Although they had apostasized for the transitory gloomy joy of life 05Parp4    65:2 | They informed the court grandees as well as 05Parp4    65:2 | court grandees as well as the one who was king, that 05Parp4    65:3 | They reminded the Aryans about (Vahan’s) ancestors, one 05Parp4    65:3 | of them had not disturbed the Aryan world, had not wrought 05Parp4    65:3 | Just as it was in the past, they said, so he 05Parp4    65:3 | said, so he will raise the same rebellion against you 05Parp4    65:4 | heard these vengeful words from the constant slanderers, doubted the news 05Parp4    65:4 | from the constant slanderers, doubted the news, and, looking at the 05Parp4    65:4 | the news, and, looking at the man’s ability and wisdom, they 05Parp4    65:5 | never be able to still the wicked spiteful talk, unable to 05Parp4    65:5 | spiteful talk, unable to bear the constant slander, went to court 05Parp4    65:5 | to court, and weakened in the faith. He came back to 05Parp4    65:5 | still was unable to stop the mouths of the slanderers 05Parp4    65:5 | to stop the mouths of the slanderers 05Parp4    65:7 | to say something correctly in the assembly before his prince, and 05Parp4    65:7 | know how to shoot, at the hunt or at target-practise 05Parp4    65:7 | hunt or at target-practise. ( The slanderers note:) “If we sit 05Parp4    65:8 | of imprudence, he would lay the blame (on Vahan). They would 05Parp4    65:8 | in charge of everything in the affair, and does not allow 05Parp4    65:9 | azg and untried at things, the son of a Syrian man 05Parp4    65:9 | Syrian man. He especially resembled the Syrians in excessive and idle 05Parp4    65:9 | he permit me to approach the work of gold-mining. Having 05Parp4    65:9 | taken to himself all of the gold in the land, he 05Parp4    65:9 | all of the gold in the land, he now plans to 05Parp4    65:9 | he now plans to go the emperor and (or) to the 05Parp4    65:9 | the emperor and (or) to the land of the Huns, give 05Parp4    65:9 | or) to the land of the Huns, give them gold, request 05Parp4    65:10 | When the wise Vahan heard all of 05Parp4    65:12 | In the king’s presence (Vahan) informed Peroz 05Parp4    65:12 | When (Peroz) heard from Vahan the large amount of gold he 05Parp4    65:14 | Vriw said, he replied before the king, saying: “I too know 05Parp4    65:14 | blind, for I have seen the might of the Aryans. That 05Parp4    65:14 | have seen the might of the Aryans. That might has struck 05Parp4    65:15 | out of fear. That is the strength of my brigade 05Parp4    65:16 | ample and large stipend for the rest of my life (even 05Parp4    65:18 | When king Peroz and all the nobility heard such words of 05Parp4    65:19 | Vahan left the atean vindicated while Vriw, the 05Parp4    65:19 | the atean vindicated while Vriw, the son of the Syrian, departed 05Parp4    65:19 | while Vriw, the son of the Syrian, departed humiliated and reviled 05Parp4    65:20 | Bidding farewell to the court, Vahan came to the 05Parp4    65:20 | the court, Vahan came to the land of Armenia with exaltation 05Parp4    65:21 | Every day he worried about the bad name of apostasy he 05Parp4    65:21 | himself that perhaps, deluded by the glories of this world, he 05Parp4    65:21 | might forget his awe for the next world, and be harmed 05Parp4    65:22 | strategem. He ceaselessly asked Christ the Savior to grant him a 05Parp4    66:0 | there was tumultuous agitation in the land of Iberia (Georgia), for 05Parp4    66:0 | for (king) Vaxt’ang [fl. ca. 446-522] had slain the impious bdeshx Vazgen in the 05Parp4    66:0 | the impious bdeshx Vazgen in the twenty-fifth year of the 05Parp4    66:0 | the twenty-fifth year of the reign of king Peroz. (P’arpec’i 05Parp4    66:0 | P’arpec’i regards [457] rather than [459] as the first year of Peroz’ reign 05Parp4    66:1 | was heard by people from the land of Armenia, many of 05Parp4    66:1 | Aghuania) (against) rebel fortress-guards. The military commander of them all 05Parp4    66:1 | all was Zarmihr Hazarawuzt, while the marzpan of Armenia (then) was 05Parp4    66:2 | The Christian Armenian men who were 05Parp4    66:2 | there, were more afflicted by the insults and envy of the 05Parp4    66:2 | the insults and envy of the least of the Armenian princes 05Parp4    66:2 | envy of the least of the Armenian princes (who at this 05Parp4    66:2 | through their apostasy), than by the tyranny of the deeds of 05Parp4    66:2 | than by the tyranny of the deeds of the Iranian military 05Parp4    66:2 | tyranny of the deeds of the Iranian military commanders 05Parp4    66:3 | When ( the Armenian Christians) heard about the 05Parp4    66:3 | the Armenian Christians) heard about the rebellion of Iberia’s king, they 05Parp4    66:4 | they had received news that the king of Iberia had note 05Parp4    66:4 | forth such a multitude of the Huns that the Iranian forces 05Parp4    66:4 | multitude of the Huns that the Iranian forces will be unable 05Parp4    66:5 | The lovers of Christ were fortified 05Parp4    66:5 | they were afraid that perhaps the Iranian military commanders would take 05Parp4    66:5 | Iranian military commanders would take the Armenian brigade and go to 05Parp4    66:5 | Armenian brigade and go to the Gate (of the Honk’ 05Parp4    66:5 | go to the Gate (of the Honk’ 05Parp4    66:6 | But Christ spared them ( the actualization) of such doubts, and 05Parp4    66:6 | they came to Armenia, to the district of Shirak, the plain 05Parp4    66:6 | to the district of Shirak, the plain where the marzpan of 05Parp4    66:6 | of Shirak, the plain where the marzpan of Armenia, Atrvshnasp Yozmandean 05Parp4    66:6 | of Armenia, Atrvshnasp Yozmandean and the hazarapet of Armenia, Vehvehnam, dwelled 05Parp4    66:6 | took place among some of the Armenian naxarars who knew that 05Parp4    66:6 | it would free us from the constant suspicions and continual assaults 05Parp4    66:7 | The king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang 05Parp4    66:7 | us, and we, together with the Iberians, may perhaps be able 05Parp4    66:7 | be able to tire out the Iranians a little 05Parp4    66:8 | A few of the Armenian naxarars were thinking this 05Parp4    66:8 | this, and others listened to the plan. As though at God’s 05Parp4    66:8 | God’s direction, those who heeded the idea all united, willingly and 05Parp4    66:9 | been every hour because of the false name which I hatefully 05Parp4    66:11 | and dare not unite with the plan you have thought up 05Parp4    66:11 | proceed. For I know well the force and severity of the 05Parp4    66:11 | the force and severity of the Aryans, and the weakness and 05Parp4    66:11 | severity of the Aryans, and the weakness and duplicity of the 05Parp4    66:11 | the weakness and duplicity of the Byzantines, and I also know 05Parp4    66:12 | for what you said about the king of Iberia (Georgia) and 05Parp4    66:12 | king of Iberia (Georgia) and the Huns, the Iberians are an 05Parp4    66:12 | Iberia (Georgia) and the Huns, the Iberians are an especially frivolous 05Parp4    66:12 | cavalrymen; while who knows about the Huns—since they are not 05Parp4    66:14 | to find a resolution of the matter. But do not tire 05Parp4    66:15 | When the Armenian naxarars heard all of 05Parp4    66:15 | placing our hopes not on the Byzantines or the Huns, but 05Parp4    66:15 | not on the Byzantines or the Huns, but primarily on the 05Parp4    66:15 | the Huns, but primarily on the mercy of God, through the 05Parp4    66:15 | the mercy of God, through the intercession of saint Gregory and 05Parp4    66:15 | of saint Gregory and through the death of (our) ancestors who 05Parp4    66:15 | by their martyrdom pleased Christ the Savior. We also (place our 05Parp4    66:15 | hour than to see daily the insults and demolition of the 05Parp4    66:15 | the insults and demolition of the Church and Christianity 05Parp4    66:16 | his brave brother, Vasak, heard the mention of death, they were 05Parp4    66:16 | and strengthened and filled with the grace of the holy Spirit 05Parp4    66:16 | filled with the grace of the holy Spirit, that they were 05Parp4    66:17 | court. I know that when the Iranians learn of our plan 05Parp4    66:18 | May the Omniscient see my reconversion and 05Parp4    66:20 | Then the holy priest, At’ik, came forward 05Parp4    66:20 | came forward. He was from the prominent village called Bjni, and 05Parp4    66:20 | had been with them in the army, an eloquent speaker and 05Parp4    66:20 | of them note: “Whoever confesses the faith which the Savior of 05Parp4    66:20 | Whoever confesses the faith which the Savior of all and lord 05Parp4    66:20 | this (Gospel), and whoever confesses the Son of man, may (Christ 05Parp4    66:21 | breaks his oath (made) on the Gospel, and whoever denies the 05Parp4    66:21 | the Gospel, and whoever denies the Son of man, may (Christ 05Parp4    66:21 | may (Christ) remove him to the outer darkness where there is 05Parp4    67:0 | A certain one of the Armenian naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh 05Parp4    67:0 | naxarars, named Varaz-shapuh, from the Amatunik’ tohm, separated from the 05Parp4    67:0 | the Amatunik’ tohm, separated from the plan of unity (just as 05Parp4    67:0 | as Judas was rejected from the host of blessed Apostles) and 05Parp4    67:0 | very night went and told the marzpan and everyone else about 05Parp4    67:0 | marzpan and everyone else about the plan of unity, the oath 05Parp4    67:0 | about the plan of unity, the oath on the Gospel, and 05Parp4    67:0 | of unity, the oath on the Gospel, and the words of 05Parp4    67:0 | oath on the Gospel, and the words of all the Armenian 05Parp4    67:0 | and the words of all the Armenian naxarars 05Parp4    67:1 | When this was heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, the other Iranians 05Parp4    67:1 | heard by the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, the other Iranians, and the company 05Parp4    67:1 | Atrvshnasp, the other Iranians, and the company of Armenian apostates, they 05Parp4    67:1 | terrified, and did not sleep the remainder of the night, out 05Parp4    67:1 | not sleep the remainder of the night, out of fear 05Parp4    67:2 | When morning arrived, they left the place where they had been 05Parp4    67:2 | went and encamped close to the wall of the fortress called 05Parp4    67:2 | close to the wall of the fortress called Ani. They remained 05Parp4    67:2 | there that day, advisors of the deception and the marzpan with 05Parp4    67:2 | advisors of the deception and the marzpan with doubts accurately learning 05Parp4    67:2 | with doubts accurately learning about the disaster from others, and that 05Parp4    67:2 | disaster from others, and that ( the rebellion) was to take place 05Parp4    67:2 | rebellion) was to take place the next day 05Parp4    67:3 | That night the marzpan, the hazarapet, and others 05Parp4    67:3 | That night the marzpan, the hazarapet, and others allied with 05Parp4    67:4 | When the Armenian naxarars found out about 05Parp4    67:4 | about this, they went after the fugitives. But because the marzpan 05Parp4    67:4 | after the fugitives. But because the marzpan and the hazarapet were 05Parp4    67:4 | But because the marzpan and the hazarapet were travelling with informed 05Parp4    67:4 | so managed to escape to the fortress of Artashat 05Parp4    67:5 | The Armenian naxarars were unable to 05Parp4    67:5 | with them. However, they seized the equippage of all the Iranians 05Parp4    67:5 | seized the equippage of all the Iranians on the road, and 05Parp4    67:5 | of all the Iranians on the road, and they arrested Gadisoy 05Parp4    67:5 | Duin, they went and besieged the fortress of Artashat 05Parp4    67:6 | But the marzpan and the hazarapet left 05Parp4    67:6 | But the marzpan and the hazarapet left the fortress secretly 05Parp4    67:6 | marzpan and the hazarapet left the fortress secretly at night and 05Parp4    67:6 | at night and fled to the Atrpatakan region 05Parp4    67:7 | sepuh from Urc named Varaznerseh, the son of Koght’ek, prince of 05Parp4    67:7 | of Urc, who had sworn the oath along with the Armenian 05Parp4    67:7 | sworn the oath along with the Armenian naxarars, but then broke 05Parp4    67:7 | Armenian naxarars, but then broke the holy vow. He went and 05Parp4    67:7 | He went and laid waste the shahastan of Brhnavezh, took all 05Parp4    67:7 | shahastan of Brhnavezh, took all the goods of the shahastan and 05Parp4    67:7 | took all the goods of the shahastan and fortified himself in 05Parp4    67:7 | shahastan and fortified himself in the fortress called Sagray fortress, which 05Parp4    67:8 | Now some of the impious Armenian naxarars who were 05Parp4    67:8 | advising Armenia’s marzpan, Atrvshnasp, note: “ The king of Iberia (Georgia) is 05Parp4    67:8 | and wants to bring out the Huns, but as yet, he 05Parp4    67:8 | has not done so. Furthermore, the emperor is sending a brigade 05Parp4    67:8 | is sending a brigade to the Armenians, but it has not 05Parp4    67:8 | and we shall receive from the king of kings honors and 05Parp4    67:9 | we do not know how the matter will end. Perhaps we 05Parp4    67:10 | This statement pleased the marzpan and all of the 05Parp4    67:10 | the marzpan and all of the people with him. Taking a 05Parp4    67:10 | brigade from Atrpatakan, and from the marzpan of Koprik’, and the 05Parp4    67:10 | the marzpan of Koprik’, and the Katshac’ brigade which was in 05Parp4    67:10 | those areas, he quickly reached the banks of the Arax River 05Parp4    67:10 | quickly reached the banks of the Arax River, (the borders of 05Parp4    67:10 | banks of the Arax River, ( the borders of) the land of 05Parp4    67:10 | Arax River, (the borders of) the land of Armenia. They wanted 05Parp4    67:10 | wanted to cross over to the village called Naxchawan, on the 05Parp4    67:10 | the village called Naxchawan, on the border of Siwnik’ 05Parp4    68:0 | Sahak, lord of the Bagratunik’, was informed of this 05Parp4    68:0 | of this. At that time the Armenians and Vahan, the general 05Parp4    68:0 | time the Armenians and Vahan, the general of Armenia, had appointed 05Parp4    68:0 | of Armenia, had appointed him the marzpan of Armenia. Aspet Sahak 05Parp4    68:0 | of Armenia. Aspet Sahak received the office of marzpan while Vahan 05Parp4    68:0 | of marzpan while Vahan received the office of the lordship of 05Parp4    68:0 | Vahan received the office of the lordship of the Mamikoneans and 05Parp4    68:0 | office of the lordship of the Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of 05Parp4    68:0 | lordship of the Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia, first, clearly 05Parp4    68:0 | On High, and secondly from the Armenian people. They heard about 05Parp4    68:0 | Armenian people. They heard about the arrival of the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    68:0 | heard about the arrival of the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    68:1 | going to secure places in the district of Tayk’ 05Parp4    68:2 | But remembering the all-conquering aid of God 05Parp4    68:2 | not determined by numbers or the lack of them, but rather 05Parp4    68:4 | them and to look to the Savior of all for the 05Parp4    68:4 | the Savior of all for the strength of victory 05Parp4    68:5 | Inspired by God, marzpan Sahak, the sparapet of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    68:5 | Vahan Mamikonean, and some of the other naxarars decided to remain 05Parp4    68:5 | decided to remain there at the ostan, to encourage with hope 05Parp4    68:5 | and to frighten and break the hearts of the side of 05Parp4    68:5 | and break the hearts of the side of the impious. The 05Parp4    68:5 | hearts of the side of the impious. The following men then 05Parp4    68:5 | the side of the impious. The following men then organized for 05Parp4    68:6 | was then named prince of the Siwnik’ lordship, Vasak, the most 05Parp4    68:6 | of the Siwnik’ lordship, Vasak, the most goodly brave sepuh of 05Parp4    68:6 | most goodly brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, brother of sparapet Vahan 05Parp4    68:6 | sparapet Vahan, Garjoyl Maghxaz, and the two sons of the venerable 05Parp4    68:6 | and the two sons of the venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan: Nerseh, lord 05Parp4    68:6 | brother Hrahat, two men from the Gnunik’ tohm: Atom, prince of 05Parp4    68:6 | Gnunik’ tohm: Atom, prince of the Gnunik’, and his brother Arhastom 05Parp4    68:7 | Entering a church, they worshipped the lord God, the creator and 05Parp4    68:7 | they worshipped the lord God, the creator and strengthener of all 05Parp4    68:7 | He send them as aid the asceticism of the blessed champion 05Parp4    68:7 | as aid the asceticism of the blessed champion Gregory, all the 05Parp4    68:7 | the blessed champion Gregory, all the holy saints and the modern 05Parp4    68:7 | all the holy saints and the modern Christ-loving champions of 05Parp4    68:7 | of Armenia, as well as the power of the holy Cross 05Parp4    68:7 | well as the power of the holy Cross 05Parp4    68:8 | The Savior Christ, moved by the 05Parp4    68:8 | The Savior Christ, moved by the love of mankind, considered their 05Parp4    68:8 | worthy request and sent them the aid they asked for, and 05Parp4    68:9 | Worshipping there were the naxarars and all the military 05Parp4    68:9 | were the naxarars and all the military troops with them, as 05Parp4    68:9 | with them, as well as the blessed kat’oghikos Yohan (who possessed 05Parp4    68:9 | and who accompanied them to the military action 05Parp4    68:10 | Then ( the troops) bade farewell to aspet 05Parp4    68:10 | bade farewell to aspet Sahak, the marzpan, to Vahan Mamikonean, the 05Parp4    68:10 | the marzpan, to Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, and to 05Parp4    68:10 | who were remaining there at the ostan with them. They went 05Parp4    68:11 | knows, maybe we can reach the ford where the Iranian brigades 05Parp4    68:11 | can reach the ford where the Iranian brigades want to cross 05Parp4    68:11 | we know that half of the brigade has crossed the river 05Parp4    68:11 | of the brigade has crossed the river, we can fall on 05Parp4    68:11 | Similarly, we can fall on the rest of them and easily 05Parp4    68:12 | When they reached the village named Varazkert, they learned 05Parp4    68:12 | named Varazkert, they learned that the Iranian brigades had all crossed 05Parp4    68:12 | Iranian brigades had all crossed the river, and that there were 05Parp4    68:13 | The brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    68:13 | The brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who was the 05Parp4    68:13 | the Mamikoneans, Vasak, (who was the advance-guard that day) went 05Parp4    68:13 | day) went on ahead to the village named Krhuakk’, saying: “Let 05Parp4    68:13 | any information there is about the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    68:14 | to lodge, suddenly, at daybreak the Iranian marzpan, Atrvshnasp, arrived at 05Parp4    68:14 | Iranian marzpan, Atrvshnasp, arrived at the same village and heard that 05Parp4    68:15 | When Vasak, the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    68:15 | Vasak, the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, learned that Atrvshnasp and 05Parp4    68:15 | Mamikoneans, learned that Atrvshnasp and the Iranians were there, he thought 05Parp4    68:16 | ordered (his men) to leave the shen and to go through 05Parp4    68:16 | told them) to hurry to the village of Varazkert where the 05Parp4    68:16 | the village of Varazkert where the naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen 05Parp4    68:16 | Varazkert where the naxarars and the Armenian cavalrymen were, and to 05Parp4    68:17 | Then he, Vasak, the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    68:17 | Vasak, the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, by means of messengers 05Parp4    68:17 | I have a message for the Armenians who are with you 05Parp4    68:17 | pleasant and beneficial both for the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    68:17 | both for the lord of the Aryans and for the land 05Parp4    68:17 | of the Aryans and for the land of Armenia 05Parp4    68:18 | secretly rejoiced inside, thinking that ( the rebels) had certainly been vanquished 05Parp4    68:19 | When the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    68:19 | When the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, knew that his 05Parp4    68:19 | But command me to state the message, hear it, and decide 05Parp4    68:20 | Having released the messengers, and having himself mounted 05Parp4    68:20 | his horse, (Vasak) said to the other Iranians who were there 05Parp4    68:20 | you when I spoke with the messengers. No one sent me 05Parp4    68:21 | When the brave man had spoken in 05Parp4    68:22 | When the brave had returned to the 05Parp4    68:22 | the brave had returned to the Armenian brigade, he told them 05Parp4    68:22 | brigade, he told them that the brigade was numerous but that 05Parp4    68:22 | numerous but that many of the men were useless leaders of 05Parp4    68:23 | Hearing such words from the brave Mamikonean sepuh the men 05Parp4    68:23 | from the brave Mamikonean sepuh the men of the Armenian troops 05Parp4    68:23 | Mamikonean sepuh the men of the Armenian troops consulted among themselves 05Parp4    68:23 | they had to move from the plain to the mountains. They 05Parp4    68:23 | move from the plain to the mountains. They were united in 05Parp4    68:23 | But should something untoward happen, the security of the mountains will 05Parp4    68:23 | untoward happen, the security of the mountains will be our protection 05Parp4    68:24 | they went and encamped in the village named Akorhi (located on 05Parp4    69:0 | When they heard that the Iranian brigade was coming against 05Parp4    69:0 | coming against them in war the next day, in accordance with 05Parp4    69:0 | custom, they hastened to conduct the evening service. In the morning 05Parp4    69:0 | conduct the evening service. In the morning, after completing their prayers 05Parp4    69:1 | The [400] men were divided into four 05Parp4    69:1 | that time Babgen Siwnik’ and the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    69:1 | and the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, were set up 05Parp4    69:1 | up as military commanders of the center. Garjoyl Maghxaz was designated 05Parp4    69:1 | Maghxaz was designated commander of the left-wing, the two Gnunik’s 05Parp4    69:1 | commander of the left-wing, the two Gnunik’s, Atom, prince of 05Parp4    69:1 | two Gnunik’s, Atom, prince of the Gnunik’, and his brother, Arhastom 05Parp4    69:1 | Arhastom, (were designated commanders) of the right-wing; between the two 05Parp4    69:1 | of the right-wing; between the two parts the brave and 05Parp4    69:1 | wing; between the two parts the brave and select prince of 05Parp4    69:2 | said, to quickly go to the aid of whichever side was 05Parp4    69:3 | With the [400] men so arranged, they glorified 05Parp4    69:3 | us, God our Savior, for the glory of Your name. Let 05Parp4    69:3 | glory of Your name. Let the pagans never say, ’where is 05Parp4    69:4 | promontory of that part of the mountain between the summit and 05Parp4    69:4 | part of the mountain between the summit and the middle 05Parp4    69:4 | mountain between the summit and the middle 05Parp4    69:5 | When the Iranian troops saw so few 05Parp4    69:5 | not imagine anything except that ( the Armenians) had gone crazy and 05Parp4    69:6 | From a distance, the brave select men of the 05Parp4    69:6 | the brave select men of the Iranian troops attacked the Armenian 05Parp4    69:6 | of the Iranian troops attacked the Armenian troops; many of the 05Parp4    69:6 | the Armenian troops; many of the ill-horsed Iranians fell back 05Parp4    69:6 | horsed Iranians fell back, and the well-horsed advanced to the 05Parp4    69:6 | the well-horsed advanced to the site of the battle 05Parp4    69:6 | advanced to the site of the battle 05Parp4    69:7 | took his hundred men, broke the oath (he had sworn) on 05Parp4    69:7 | oath (he had sworn) on the Gospel, and joined the Iranian 05Parp4    69:7 | on the Gospel, and joined the Iranian brigade. There thus remained 05Parp4    69:7 | remained three hundred Armenians in the companies, in accordance with God’s 05Parp4    69:7 | accordance with God’s command (for the selection of three hundred for 05Parp4    69:8 | With help from On High, ( the Armenians) applied themselves against the 05Parp4    69:8 | the Armenians) applied themselves against the Iranian troops and advancing, they 05Parp4    69:8 | troops and advancing, they caused the most select men to fall 05Parp4    69:8 | select men to fall to the ground dead, then and there 05Parp4    69:8 | and there. Another multitude of the Iranian brigade was scattered and 05Parp4    69:8 | was scattered and dispersed in the valleys and rocky places 05Parp4    69:9 | It was there that the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other Armenian apostate 05Parp4    69:9 | other Iranians were killed by the wing of brave Vasak, sepuh 05Parp4    69:9 | of brave Vasak, sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and Babgen Siwnik’. Many 05Parp4    69:9 | and Arhastom’s group, though through the justice of his enemy the 05Parp4    69:9 | the justice of his enemy the lord of Siwnik’ 05Parp4    69:11 | it was Hrahat, son of the venerable Arshawir Kamsarakan, who killed 05Parp4    69:11 | who killed with his spear the very first man to advance 05Parp4    69:11 | first man to advance from the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    69:12 | were thus involved, encouraged by the right hand of the Almighty 05Parp4    69:12 | by the right hand of the Almighty, Garjoyl Maxaz took the 05Parp4    69:12 | the Almighty, Garjoyl Maxaz took the Katsac’ brigade, together with other 05Parp4    69:12 | Armenian folk, as well as the brigade which was with him 05Parp4    69:12 | him, and, changing direction through the depths of concealed valleys, he 05Parp4    69:12 | valleys, he came up behind the oath-keeping Armenian troops 05Parp4    69:13 | Thinking that ( the Armenians) would be too occupied 05Parp4    69:13 | would be too occupied killing the enemies of God, (Garjoyl) wanted 05Parp4    69:14 | But then, suddenly, someone heard the sound of an Armenian being 05Parp4    69:14 | an Armenian being killed by the Katsac’, and went to the 05Parp4    69:14 | the Katsac’, and went to the Kamsarakans to protest. They were 05Parp4    69:14 | protest. They were angry at the man and wanted to kill 05Parp4    69:15 | But then through the spying of his brother, Hrahat 05Parp4    69:15 | Hrahat, Nerseh ascertained that indeed the brigade belonged to the enemy 05Parp4    69:15 | indeed the brigade belonged to the enemy. Then the two brothers 05Parp4    69:15 | belonged to the enemy. Then the two brothers, with but few 05Parp4    69:16 | his father, Nerseh Kamsarakan reached the Katsac’ military commander, a mighty 05Parp4    69:16 | killed him there. Then herding the entire brigade before them, they 05Parp4    69:16 | made more men fall to the ground dead here than had 05Parp4    69:16 | here than had died in the battle 05Parp4    69:17 | one of noteworthy joy for the believers in Christ, and of 05Parp4    69:17 | who had apostasized Christ. Truly the word of the prophet was 05Parp4    69:17 | Christ. Truly the word of the prophet was fulfilled and confirmed 05Parp4    69:18 | When the enemy of justice, Satan, saw 05Parp4    69:18 | of justice, Satan, saw that the affair had ended so gloriously 05Parp4    69:18 | had ended so gloriously (for the Christians), he sank into deep 05Parp4    69:18 | least for a moment, sadden the hearts of the braves who 05Parp4    69:18 | moment, sadden the hearts of the braves who still do not 05Parp4    69:18 | still do not know about the disasters and loss I have 05Parp4    69:19 | satellites—one named Varhgosh from the Gnt’unik’ tohm, the other named 05Parp4    69:19 | Varhgosh from the Gnt’unik’ tohm, the other named Vasak from the 05Parp4    69:19 | the other named Vasak from the Saharhunik’ tohm—and quickly sent 05Parp4    69:19 | tohm—and quickly sent them the next day at dawn to 05Parp4    69:19 | bring this bad news to the ears of the blessed patriarch 05Parp4    69:19 | news to the ears of the blessed patriarch Yohann, and the 05Parp4    69:19 | the blessed patriarch Yohann, and the two senior princes of Armenia 05Parp4    69:19 | two senior princes of Armenia, the marzpan Sahak and Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    69:20 | The two sides clashed violently in 05Parp4    69:20 | sides clashed violently in battle, the Iranian side grew strong, defeated 05Parp4    69:20 | Iranian side grew strong, defeated the Armenian brigade and put them 05Parp4    69:20 | and put them to flight. The soldiers who fell and died 05Parp4    69:20 | who fell and died by the enemy’s sword were: the brave 05Parp4    69:20 | by the enemy’s sword were: the brave Vasak Mamikonean, the goodly 05Parp4    69:20 | were: the brave Vasak Mamikonean, the goodly Babgen Siwni, the two 05Parp4    69:20 | Mamikonean, the goodly Babgen Siwni, the two renowned men, Nerseh, lord 05Parp4    69:21 | the Gnunik’ men Atom and Arhastom 05Parp4    69:21 | and Arhastom, and indeed all the Armenian troops were killed on 05Parp4    69:21 | Armenian troops were killed on the side of the mountain where 05Parp4    69:21 | killed on the side of the mountain where Akorhi is located 05Parp4    69:21 | Akorhi is located. We are the only survivors who have come 05Parp4    69:21 | have come to bring you the bad tidings of Job 05Parp4    69:22 | had not even participated in the battle. Before this news had 05Parp4    69:22 | spread to Duin (so that the wicked dew would not be 05Parp4    69:22 | be further gladdened by disrupting the city), a messenger bearing glad 05Parp4    69:22 | His name was Arhastom, of the Gnunik’ tohm. Crying out in 05Parp4    69:22 | a loud voice he note: “ The power of the holy Cross 05Parp4    69:22 | he note: “The power of the holy Cross has triumphed, and 05Parp4    69:23 | gave his account and related the miracles of God which happened 05Parp4    69:23 | to God’s beloved ones through the intercession of the saints, as 05Parp4    69:23 | ones through the intercession of the saints, as well as the 05Parp4    69:23 | the saints, as well as the wicked destruction and shame which 05Parp4    69:23 | wicked destruction and shame which the phalanx of apostates inherited 05Parp4    69:24 | Hearing this good news, the patriarch of Armenia, Yohan, and 05Parp4    69:24 | patriarch of Armenia, Yohan, and the senior princes, the marzpan, Sahak 05Parp4    69:24 | Yohan, and the senior princes, the marzpan, Sahak, and the sparapet 05Parp4    69:24 | princes, the marzpan, Sahak, and the sparapet of Armenia, Vahan, as 05Parp4    69:24 | Vahan, as well as all the naxarars of Armenia and the 05Parp4    69:24 | the naxarars of Armenia and the rhamiks went together to the 05Parp4    69:24 | the rhamiks went together to the House of God (Whose strength 05Parp4    69:24 | and they thanked Him, worshipping the sole true God and the 05Parp4    69:24 | the sole true God and the irresistible order of His will 05Parp4    69:25 | The venerable Yohan, kat’oghikos of Armenia 05Parp4    69:25 | had (a passage read) from the twenty-ninth psalm: “The Lord 05Parp4    69:25 | from the twenty-ninth psalm: “ The Lord heard and pitied me 05Parp4    69:25 | heard and pitied me, and the Lord aided me 05Parp4    69:27 | As the psalms say, You are my 05Parp4    69:28 | Completing the mass, they had an Easter 05Parp4    69:28 | joy. First, they saw to the wants of the poor, and 05Parp4    69:28 | saw to the wants of the poor, and after that they 05Parp4    69:29 | Then the troops came from battle and 05Parp4    69:29 | from battle and again related the victory of God’s power which 05Parp4    69:29 | which had favored them with the name of great triumph, while 05Parp4    69:29 | of great triumph, while giving the enemy a status of dissolution 05Parp4    69:29 | greeting of joy, and entered the winter season in untroubled peace 05Parp4    69:29 | about preparations for war in the springtime 05Parp4    70:2 | And the land of Armenia remained protected 05Parp4    70:2 | of Armenia remained protected by the strength of Christ’s aid, in 05Parp4    70:2 | of Christ’s aid, in whom ( the Armenians) took refuge in and 05Parp4    70:3 | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, sent (a 05Parp4    70:3 | Armenia, sent (a message) to the prominent and noteworthy azg of 05Parp4    70:3 | noteworthy azg of Arcrunik’, to the azgs of the district of 05Parp4    70:3 | Arcrunik’, to the azgs of the district of Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’ 05Parp4    70:3 | Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’, and to the azatorear of Reshtunik’ informing them 05Parp4    70:3 | continued): “Each of you knows the belief and preaching of our 05Parp4    70:3 | You have also seen how the error of the mages, burning 05Parp4    70:3 | seen how the error of the mages, burning like a furnace 05Parp4    70:3 | furnace has ignited and scorched the souls of all but a 05Parp4    70:4 | Behold the hour of Christ’s just mshak 05Parp4    70:4 | mshak has arrived, who takes the hay-rake to sweep his 05Parp4    70:4 | sweep his threshing-floor. Cleaning the grain, he puts it in 05Parp4    70:4 | grain, he puts it in the heavenly grainaries, and throws the 05Parp4    70:4 | the heavenly grainaries, and throws the stalks into the eternal, unquenchable 05Parp4    70:4 | and throws the stalks into the eternal, unquenchable fire, for burning 05Parp4    70:5 | Now whoever wishes to be the grain, will give himself to 05Parp4    70:5 | live. Whoever draws back, as the straw, will be tinder for 05Parp4    70:5 | straw, will be tinder for the eternal, unpassable Gehenna, will burn 05Parp4    70:6 | I will remind everyone about the salvation or destruction he may 05Parp4    70:6 | destruction he may encounter on the day of (Christ’s) visit 05Parp4    70:7 | For whoever confesses the truth will be saved from 05Parp4    70:7 | whoever slips and strays from the direct road will be irretrievably 05Parp4    70:8 | come and seek vengeance on the enemies of the Church, which 05Parp4    70:8 | vengeance on the enemies of the Church, which has been the 05Parp4    70:8 | the Church, which has been the object of the apostates’ scorn 05Parp4    70:8 | has been the object of the apostates’ scorn and hostility for 05Parp4    70:9 | and is desirous of serving the nonsense of deviation will live 05Parp4    70:9 | unworthy to look at Christ, the sun of justice. For this 05Parp4    70:9 | my soulful protest, may Christ, the just remunerator, recompense me 05Parp4    70:10 | When the naxarars of the four districts 05Parp4    70:10 | When the naxarars of the four districts heard this message 05Parp4    70:10 | were desirous of (sitting) on the right hand (of God) stormed 05Parp4    70:10 | God) stormed out to join the flock (of Christ’s) sheep. Others 05Parp4    70:10 | who were in communication with the wrong side, among the ranks 05Parp4    70:10 | with the wrong side, among the ranks of the goats, went 05Parp4    70:10 | side, among the ranks of the goats, went unswervingly to the 05Parp4    70:10 | the goats, went unswervingly to the outer darkness 05Parp4    70:11 | A certain sepuh of the Anjewac’ik’ naxarars, whose name was 05Parp4    70:11 | with other men dedicated to the truth to accomplish good, went 05Parp4    70:11 | good, went off to join the brigade of Vahan Mamikonean, the 05Parp4    70:11 | the brigade of Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia 05Parp4    70:12 | and having set out on the journey, they approached the town 05Parp4    70:12 | on the journey, they approached the town [k’aghak’ageoghn] called Arhest during great 05Parp4    70:12 | Arhest during great Easter Week, the time of the forty-day 05Parp4    70:12 | Easter Week, the time of the forty-day fasting period. Suddenly 05Parp4    70:12 | warning, they were attacked by the prince of Andzewac’ik’, named Sewuk 05Parp4    70:12 | of Andzewac’ik’, named Sewuk, and the prince of Mokk’, named Yohan 05Parp4    70:13 | of them were armed and the other half were unprepared, nonetheless 05Parp4    70:13 | spear, and assisted by Yohan, the Anjewac’ik’ sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’ 05Parp4    70:13 | sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’) to the ground 05Parp4    70:14 | once said boastfully regarding Yohan, the Anjewac’ik’ sepuh: “He is like 05Parp4    70:15 | Yohan’s relative Sewuk, the prince of Anjewac’ik’, heard this 05Parp4    70:15 | and replied: “I will bring the collar; you fasten it around 05Parp4    70:16 | and was wickedly mauled by the horns of a cow and 05Parp4    70:17 | When the multitude of the troops saw 05Parp4    70:17 | When the multitude of the troops saw this, they turned 05Parp4    70:18 | They clearly recognized and glorified the power of God which caused 05Parp4    70:18 | event was related all over the land of Armenia 05Parp4    70:19 | After this, Yohan, the Andzewac’ik’ sepuh, and Nerseh Eruanduni 05Parp4    70:19 | sepuh, and Nerseh Eruanduni and the men with them arrived (at 05Parp4    70:19 | and powers through them. When the blessed kat’oghikos Yovhan saw them 05Parp4    70:19 | saw them, they offered to the lord God a feast of 05Parp4    70:19 | For God had granted them the victory and raised the splendor 05Parp4    70:19 | them the victory and raised the splendor of the one holy 05Parp4    70:19 | and raised the splendor of the one holy Church. Saluting them 05Parp4    71:0 | When the bitterly cold days of winter 05Parp4    71:0 | of winter had passed and the mild days of spring had 05Parp4    71:0 | troops were coming from Iran. The following numerous military commanders reached 05Parp4    71:0 | following numerous military commanders reached the borders of Her and Zarawand 05Parp4    71:1 | Suren palhaw, Atrnerseh, the p’ushtipanan saghar, Vin-i-Xorhean 05Parp4    71:1 | and Gdihon, lord of Siwnik’. The commander and senior (official) of 05Parp4    71:1 | commander and senior (official) of the army was the p’ushtipanan saghar 05Parp4    71:1 | official) of the army was the p’ushtipanan saghar, even though another 05Parp4    71:2 | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, made haste 05Parp4    71:2 | made haste. Taking with him the blessed patriarch of Armenia, lord 05Parp4    71:2 | lord Yohan (having faith in the man’s prayers, and hoping that 05Parp4    71:2 | to his wishes), and assembling the Armenian troops, he hurried to 05Parp4    71:2 | those places. He note: “Perhaps the multitude of Iranians has not 05Parp4    71:2 | has not yet crossed into the middle part of the land 05Parp4    71:2 | into the middle part of the land of Armenia 05Parp4    71:3 | Vahan took along the naxarars, azats and all the 05Parp4    71:3 | the naxarars, azats and all the rhamiks who willingly went to 05Parp4    71:3 | who willingly went to battle. The Armenian troops left Duin, and 05Parp4    71:3 | left Duin, and passing through the lodging places each day, they 05Parp4    71:3 | places each day, they reached the district of Artaz. Approaching the 05Parp4    71:3 | the district of Artaz. Approaching the Iranian brigade, they encamped in 05Parp4    71:4 | The blessed kat’oghikos, Yohan, ordered the 05Parp4    71:4 | The blessed kat’oghikos, Yohan, ordered the entire brigade of Armenians to 05Parp4    71:4 | of Armenians to fervently pray the entire night through and to 05Parp4    71:4 | night through and to ask the humane Savior to raise His 05Parp4    71:4 | raise His great name among the multitude of assembled pagans, to 05Parp4    71:4 | servants glory and to shame the class of apostates 05Parp4    71:5 | Thus Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, and the 05Parp4    71:5 | the general of Armenia, and the marvellous aspet Sahak, the marzpan 05Parp4    71:5 | and the marvellous aspet Sahak, the marzpan, and all the Armenian 05Parp4    71:5 | Sahak, the marzpan, and all the Armenian troops with ardent hearts 05Parp4    71:5 | for help and so completed the designated hours of night. When 05Parp4    71:5 | designated hours of night. When the light of day broke, the 05Parp4    71:5 | the light of day broke, the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan 05Parp4    71:6 | as that select vessel of the holy Spirit, Paul, exclaimed in 05Parp4    71:7 | Grow mighty in the love and power of His 05Parp4    71:7 | be able to extinguish all the fiery arrows of satan, visible 05Parp4    71:8 | in any way frightened seeing the multitude of troops of the 05Parp4    71:8 | the multitude of troops of the infidels. For, since God is 05Parp4    71:8 | he will disperse them over the face of the plains and 05Parp4    71:8 | them over the face of the plains and hills, and totally 05Parp4    71:9 | Now, may the right hand of the Almighty 05Parp4    71:9 | may the right hand of the Almighty bless you, strengthen you 05Parp4    71:9 | to Him, His Son, and the holy Spirit for all eternity 05Parp4    71:10 | they prepared for war. As the Armenian brigades armed against the 05Parp4    71:10 | the Armenian brigades armed against the enemy, the venerable Yohan continued 05Parp4    71:10 | brigades armed against the enemy, the venerable Yohan continued praying 05Parp4    71:11 | Then Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, began to 05Parp4    71:11 | to organize his side of the front, as was proper 05Parp4    71:12 | He entrusted the middle section to that good 05Parp4    71:12 | that good man, aspet Sahak, the marzpan, along with many cavalrymen 05Parp4    71:12 | along with many cavalrymen. In the right wing he designated Bashgh 05Parp4    71:12 | cavalry, and others besides. On the left were the oath-loving 05Parp4    71:12 | besides. On the left were the oath-loving Kamsarakans and their 05Parp4    71:12 | Hrahat. He placed himself to the right of each of the 05Parp4    71:12 | the right of each of the cavalry brigades 05Parp4    71:13 | Pap Artakunik’ (an ostanik man, the son of Baboc’) to inform 05Parp4    71:13 | son of Baboc’) to inform the seniors of each section that 05Parp4    71:13 | us and approaching, I see the banners of the mightiest men 05Parp4    71:13 | I see the banners of the mightiest men, about whom we 05Parp4    71:13 | been informed earlier—Iranian men, the Katshac’, and the Siwnik’ brigade 05Parp4    71:13 | Iranian men, the Katshac’, and the Siwnik’ brigade. Go slowly and 05Parp4    71:13 | watch us. Let us be the first to attack. If, by 05Parp4    71:13 | first to attack. If, by the grace of Christ, we can 05Parp4    71:14 | When Pap took the message of Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan 05Parp4    71:14 | Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, to the seniors of each section, although 05Parp4    71:14 | wanted to act according to the general’s order, the brigade of 05Parp4    71:14 | according to the general’s order, the brigade of Iranians quickly reached 05Parp4    71:14 | not have time. Clashing with the section on the right, where 05Parp4    71:14 | Clashing with the section on the right, where Bashgh Vahewuni was 05Parp4    71:15 | Lord Sahak, the aspet, attacked the p’ushtipanac’ saghar 05Parp4    71:15 | Lord Sahak, the aspet, attacked the p’ushtipanac’ saghar with his spear 05Parp4    71:15 | they seized each other by the hair and fought 05Parp4    71:16 | When Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, saw that 05Parp4    71:16 | general of Armenia, saw that the Armenian troops were crying out 05Parp4    71:16 | crying out and weakening before the enemy, he called to Vren 05Parp4    71:16 | to Vren Vanandac’i: “Advance against the enemy and do battle 05Parp4    71:17 | But the latter, terrified, called back: “I 05Parp4    71:18 | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, took heart 05Parp4    71:18 | of Armenia, took heart, made the sign of the Cross over 05Parp4    71:18 | heart, made the sign of the Cross over himself, and, with 05Parp4    71:18 | Cross over himself, and, with the two Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies 05Parp4    71:18 | with the two Kamsarakans, attacked the enemies who were advancing against 05Parp4    71:18 | their section forward, they put ( the Iranians) to flight. With that 05Parp4    71:18 | that wing, they entered into the midst of the other wing 05Parp4    71:18 | entered into the midst of the other wing. Before the two 05Parp4    71:18 | of the other wing. Before the two brigades they herded a 05Parp4    71:18 | multitude of brave men to the small shoulder of the mountain 05Parp4    71:18 | to the small shoulder of the mountain where they killed them 05Parp4    71:19 | to fight them. Vahan Mamikonean, the brave general of Armenia, went 05Parp4    71:19 | forcefully killed him. Nerseh Kamsarakan, the lord of Shirak, killed Atrvshnasp 05Parp4    71:19 | Atrvshnasp Tapean, and each of the other (Armenians) killed many brave 05Parp4    71:20 | When Barshgh’s brigade and the other Armenians who had fled 05Parp4    71:20 | who had fled saw that the might of the Iranian brigade 05Parp4    71:20 | saw that the might of the Iranian brigade had been shattered 05Parp4    71:20 | had been shattered, and that ( the Iranians) were fleeing before the 05Parp4    71:20 | the Iranians) were fleeing before the brigade of Armenia’s general, Vahan 05Parp4    71:21 | The number of those slain from 05Parp4    71:21 | number of those slain from the Iranian brigade exceded the number 05Parp4    71:21 | from the Iranian brigade exceded the number who had escaped. And 05Parp4    71:21 | number who had escaped. And the number of those who died 05Parp4    71:21 | greater than those slain from the Iranian brigade at the site 05Parp4    71:21 | from the Iranian brigade at the site of the battle 05Parp4    71:21 | brigade at the site of the battle 05Parp4    71:22 | The Armenian brigade returned to the 05Parp4    71:22 | The Armenian brigade returned to the camp and to the honorable 05Parp4    71:22 | to the camp and to the honorable kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan 05Parp4    71:22 | goods, glorifying and blessing Christ, the granter of such a victory 05Parp4    71:22 | a victory. (Yohan) went before the victorious brigade with a joyful 05Parp4    71:22 | many blessings and, gladdened by the spirit of strength, he said 05Parp4    71:23 | happy and unable to express the joys of my heart in 05Parp4    71:23 | made you triumph and shamed the opponents of justice. 23 And may 05Parp4    71:23 | and never leave you, to the very end 05Parp4    72:0 | While ( the troops) were returning from the 05Parp4    72:0 | the troops) were returning from the battle with strengthened, joyful hearts 05Parp4    72:0 | with strengthened, joyful hearts (since the battle had been resolved by 05Parp4    72:0 | divine influence in accordance with the will of the blessed patriarch 05Parp4    72:0 | accordance with the will of the blessed patriarch Yohan and all 05Parp4    72:0 | blessed patriarch Yohan and all the Armenian troops) suddenly a second 05Parp4    72:0 | news arrived and spread throughout the entire Armenian camp 05Parp4    72:1 | For Vard, the brother of Armenia’s general Vahan 05Parp4    72:1 | Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean, through the power of God had safely 05Parp4    72:1 | had arrived (in Armenia). When the entire land of Armenia had 05Parp4    72:1 | good news, everyone hurried to the great visitation which God had 05Parp4    72:1 | which God had bestowed upon the land of Armenia. Many of 05Parp4    72:2 | But, recalling the irresistible miracles of God’s power 05Parp4    72:2 | could only glorify and worship the Omnipotent, at whose will and 05Parp4    72:2 | and possible. They recalled how the furnace at Babylon had been 05Parp4    72:2 | at Babylon had been cooled; the icy wall of Egypt’s Red 05Parp4    72:2 | of Egypt’s Red Sea; how the Jordan (river) receded; and how 05Parp4    72:2 | Jordan (river) receded; and how the walls of Jericho fell with 05Parp4    72:3 | of praise, only further inclined the believers to the Omnipotent. (In 05Parp4    72:3 | further inclined the believers to the Omnipotent. (In the case of 05Parp4    72:3 | believers to the Omnipotent. (In the case of Vard, God) excercised 05Parp4    72:3 | even more powers than (in the case of) the blessed Apostle 05Parp4    72:3 | than (in the case of) the blessed Apostle Peter. For the 05Parp4    72:3 | the blessed Apostle Peter. For the angel merely removed him and 05Parp4    72:3 | set him free to develop the preaching of Life 05Parp4    72:4 | But in the case of Vard Mamikonean, not 05Parp4    72:4 | freed, but he peacefully reached the country of Armenia together with 05Parp4    72:4 | eagle in flight (flying) from the secure places of the shahastan 05Parp4    72:4 | from the secure places of the shahastan, from lofty walls, from 05Parp4    72:5 | It was then that the God-loving men and allies 05Parp4    72:5 | loving men and allies recalled the vow of Vahan Mamikonean which 05Parp4    72:5 | Mamikonean which he pronounced before the holy Gospel on the day 05Parp4    72:5 | before the holy Gospel on the day of their unity—and 05Parp4    72:5 | note: “Indeed God has recognized the long-standing grief and misery 05Parp4    72:5 | my error, and He accepted the fruit of confession from my 05Parp4    72:5 | of confession from my lips. The Omniscient was pleased with my 05Parp4    72:6 | One could then hear ( the following psalm) in all the 05Parp4    72:6 | the following psalm) in all the churches of the land of 05Parp4    72:6 | in all the churches of the land of Armenia, in the 05Parp4    72:6 | the land of Armenia, in the martyria of the saints, at 05Parp4    72:6 | Armenia, in the martyria of the saints, at festivals and assemblies 05Parp4    72:6 | and assemblies of unity, in the mouths of priests, and generally 05Parp4    72:6 | priests, and generally of all the people, men and women: “Behold 05Parp4    72:7 | As for the severe destruction of the enemy 05Parp4    72:7 | for the severe destruction of the enemy and the elevation of 05Parp4    72:7 | destruction of the enemy and the elevation of the blessed Church 05Parp4    72:7 | enemy and the elevation of the blessed Church, they said, citing 05Parp4    72:7 | blessed Church, they said, citing the psalms: “They collapsed and fell 05Parp4    72:7 | and stood upright” [Psalm 19, 9], and, “all the horns of the wicked were 05Parp4    72:7 | and, “all the horns of the wicked were cut off, but 05Parp4    72:7 | wicked were cut off, but the horns of the righteous were 05Parp4    72:7 | off, but the horns of the righteous were exalted 05Parp4    72:8 | saying: “Then we thy people, the flock of thy pasture, will 05Parp4    73:0 | people observed a halo over the brave sepuh Vasak Mamikonean brother 05Parp4    73:0 | Vahan, and knew thereby that the blessed man’s end was approaching 05Parp4    73:0 | blessed man’s end was approaching. The holy Vasak had asked God 05Parp4    73:0 | to allow him to see the arrival of his brother Vard 05Parp4    73:0 | of his brother Vard in the flesh, and then to take 05Parp4    73:0 | to take (him) joyfully on the day his request was granted 05Parp4    73:1 | Almighty God quickly implemented the request of His saint, in 05Parp4    73:1 | in no way delayed granting the man’s desire, but quickly accepted 05Parp4    73:1 | man’s desire, but quickly accepted the request, sent (Vasak’s) brother Vard 05Parp4    73:1 | causing him to dwell in the mansion of His Kingdom, among 05Parp4    73:1 | mansion of His Kingdom, among the angels of Heaven 05Parp4    73:2 | The Armenians then reached Caghkeotn where 05Parp4    73:2 | wanted to relax awhile in the baths called Varshaki 05Parp4    73:3 | emissary came to them from the king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang 05Parp4    73:3 | An enormous brigade has reached the country of Iberia. When I 05Parp4    73:3 | resist it, I fled to the Armenian mountains which border on 05Parp4    73:4 | The emissary had a letter supposedly 05Parp4    73:4 | not arrived yet. But by the time you arrive, they will 05Parp4    73:5 | Then you, we, and the Huns shall destroy them. But 05Parp4    73:5 | seems to me that when the Huns arrive, we shall not 05Parp4    73:5 | to participate. They will do the job, for I have ordered 05Parp4    73:6 | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, all the 05Parp4    73:6 | the general of Armenia, all the senior tanuters and sepuhs of 05Parp4    73:6 | sepuhs of Armenia, with all the troops of Armenia, quickly arose 05Parp4    73:6 | quickly arose and went to the king of Iberia (Georgia) without 05Parp4    73:6 | king Vaxt’ang of Iberia, on the Gospel and Cross. They temporarily 05Parp4    73:6 | Cross. They temporarily encamped in the district of Kangark’ 05Parp4    73:7 | Where Vaxt’ang, the king of Iberia, distracted Armenia’s 05Parp4    73:7 | Armenia’s general Vahan Mamikonean and the other senior tanuters of Armenia 05Parp4    73:8 | of fear he fled from the borders of Iberia to Aghbania 05Parp4    73:8 | Iberia to Aghbania (Aghuania).” Then: “ The Huns’ brigades will arrive in 05Parp4    73:8 | arrive in two days.” But the two days of this deceitful 05Parp4    73:8 | this deceitful deadline passed, then the third, then the fourth, and 05Parp4    73:8 | passed, then the third, then the fourth, and (Vaxt’ang) continued with 05Parp4    73:8 | continued with his excuses. Then the sixth and seventh days came 05Parp4    73:9 | he had spies dispatched from the brigade of Iberians and Armenians 05Parp4    73:9 | descended to some parts of the plains and made it appear 05Parp4    73:9 | and made it appear that the lights of many fires blazed 05Parp4    73:9 | fires blazed there and that the tree trunks were armed like 05Parp4    73:9 | like men (in accordance with the trick of Alexander of Macedon 05Parp4    73:10 | Then (Vaxt’ang) reported: “ The Huns’ brigades will not come 05Parp4    73:10 | not come to us in the mountains. Rather, they say, show 05Parp4    73:10 | say, show us here in the plains the Armenians and then 05Parp4    73:10 | us here in the plains the Armenians and then we will 05Parp4    73:10 | we will not believe that the Armenians are really allied with 05Parp4    73:10 | see that it is indeed the case, then leave the Iranians 05Parp4    73:10 | indeed the case, then leave the Iranians to us and do 05Parp4    73:11 | you do not descend to the plain, and the Huns’ brigades 05Parp4    73:11 | descend to the plain, and the Huns’ brigades do not believe 05Parp4    73:11 | not move anywhere up from the land, and if Mihran returns 05Parp4    73:12 | The Armenian brigade, since it had 05Parp4    73:12 | had made an oath with the king of Iberia attempted to 05Parp4    73:12 | false) because of fear of the Gospel 05Parp4    73:13 | Although the season was very hot, they 05Parp4    73:13 | were forced to descend into the Charmanaynu plain 05Parp4    73:14 | Some of the Armenian princes did not consider 05Parp4    73:14 | Armenian princes did not consider the descent of the Armenian brigade 05Parp4    73:14 | not consider the descent of the Armenian brigade into Iberia as 05Parp4    73:15 | The Armenian brigade descended into Iberia 05Parp4    73:15 | Iberia (Georgia) and encamped at the aforementioned place. Three or four 05Parp4    73:15 | Mihran came and encamped opposite the Armenian camp, on the other 05Parp4    73:15 | opposite the Armenian camp, on the other side of the river 05Parp4    73:15 | on the other side of the river known as the Kur 05Parp4    73:15 | of the river known as the Kur 05Parp4    73:16 | The Armenian camp went to a 05Parp4    73:16 | a place more distant from the Iranian camp and lodged there 05Parp4    73:16 | that night, many people in the Armenian brigade, forgetting the fear 05Parp4    73:16 | in the Armenian brigade, forgetting the fear of the oath to 05Parp4    73:16 | brigade, forgetting the fear of the oath to God and trampling 05Parp4    73:16 | God and trampling under foot the terrible vow on the Gospel 05Parp4    73:16 | foot the terrible vow on the Gospel, secretly communicated with each 05Parp4    73:16 | each of their friends in the Iranian army, saying: “Many of 05Parp4    73:16 | now have sought to increase the damage done to us 05Parp4    73:18 | tomorrow, when we come to the place of battle, we will 05Parp4    73:18 | of battle, we will quit the brigade and cause many others 05Parp4    73:19 | They swore a vow with the Iranians, and confirmed these words 05Parp4    73:20 | The next day, when they reached 05Parp4    73:20 | next day, when they reached the site of the battle, the 05Parp4    73:20 | they reached the site of the battle, the king of Iberia 05Parp4    73:20 | the site of the battle, the king of Iberia (Georgia) at 05Parp4    73:20 | Vahan, Armenia’s general, and with the other senior tanuters and sepuhs 05Parp4    73:20 | that we are fighting with the Iranian troops today. For now 05Parp4    73:20 | it by yet another day, the Huns would come and would 05Parp4    73:20 | would come and would take the name of triumph as well 05Parp4    73:20 | of triumph as well as the profit of the booty 05Parp4    73:20 | well as the profit of the booty 05Parp4    74:0 | Vahan Mamikonean, was saddened by the false and vain words of 05Parp4    74:0 | false and vain words of the Iberian (Georgian) king, and recognized 05Parp4    74:0 | Iberian (Georgian) king, and recognized the weakness of the Armenian brigade 05Parp4    74:0 | and recognized the weakness of the Armenian brigade (for he noticed 05Parp4    74:1 | He entrusted the right wing to Barshgh Vahewuni 05Parp4    74:1 | Barshgh Vahewuni and Saton Gabeghean; the left wing to Vaxt’ang, the 05Parp4    74:1 | the left wing to Vaxt’ang, the king of Iberia; and he 05Parp4    74:1 | Iberia; and he himself organized the center with the two sons 05Parp4    74:1 | himself organized the center with the two sons of the venerable 05Parp4    74:1 | with the two sons of the venerable Arshawir, and the venerable 05Parp4    74:1 | of the venerable Arshawir, and the venerable lord of Gnunik’; he 05Parp4    74:1 | lord of Gnunik’; he placed the venerable aspet Sahak and Babgen 05Parp4    74:2 | While the two sides, Iranian and Armenian 05Parp4    74:2 | not yet begun to fight, the divine power revealed which of 05Parp4    74:2 | divine power revealed which of the men would receive the crown 05Parp4    74:2 | of the men would receive the crown of martyrdom that day 05Parp4    74:2 | of martyrdom that day. For the divine power transformed the ordinary 05Parp4    74:2 | For the divine power transformed the ordinary mortal aspect of these 05Parp4    74:2 | and evident. One especially saw the bravery of Vasak Mamikonean, brother 05Parp4    74:2 | his face was illuminated with the glory of God. Many of 05Parp4    74:2 | God. Many of (Vasak’s) comrades, the comrades-in-arms of the 05Parp4    74:2 | the comrades-in-arms of the blessed man, were unable to 05Parp4    74:2 | face which was illuminated like the face of the great prophet 05Parp4    74:2 | illuminated like the face of the great prophet Moses 05Parp4    74:3 | Even his own brother, the great general of Armenia, Vahan 05Parp4    74:3 | life and be translated to the army of the joyous, whose 05Parp4    74:3 | translated to the army of the joyous, whose soldiers had that 05Parp4    74:4 | The Armenians and Iranians attacked each 05Parp4    74:4 | Iranians attacked each other. Vahan, the general of Armenia, together with 05Parp4    74:4 | general of Armenia, together with the two Kamsarakan brothers attacked the 05Parp4    74:4 | the two Kamsarakan brothers attacked the enemy opposite them and dispersed 05Parp4    74:4 | to flee, making many of the Iranian troops cross over to 05Parp4    74:4 | Iranian troops cross over to the other side of the Kur 05Parp4    74:4 | to the other side of the Kur River, and bravely killing 05Parp4    74:5 | The valiant Mamikonean sepuh, Vasak, forcefully 05Parp4    74:5 | hit a certain soldier of the Iranian brigade with his spear 05Parp4    74:5 | and sent him crashing to the ground. And, unexpectedly, his spear 05Parp4    74:6 | He encountered Nerseh Kamsarakan, the lord of Shirak, who also 05Parp4    74:6 | for transforming death into immortality, the present into eternity, or the 05Parp4    74:6 | the present into eternity, or the corruptible into incorruptible life. Hurry 05Parp4    74:6 | attain immortality. Perhaps, having missed the opportunity for a renowned and 05Parp4    74:7 | Many times Nerseh Kamsarakan himself, the lord of Shirak, related to 05Parp4    74:7 | to us these words of the blessed Vasak Mamikonean, with a 05Parp4    74:8 | his venerable brother, Vasak, and the two sons of Arshawir Kamsarakan 05Parp4    74:8 | Kamsarakan were competing thus, suddenly the entire brigades of Armenians and 05Parp4    74:8 | Iberians quickly fled. Many of the traitors cried out to each 05Parp4    74:8 | to each other in agitation: “ The Armenians are fleeing, escape 05Parp4    74:9 | And because the equitable divine right hand of 05Parp4    74:9 | equitable divine right hand of the Omniscient did not favor them 05Parp4    74:9 | his secret and inscrutable providence, the brave general of Armenia, Vahan 05Parp4    74:9 | of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean, and the other oath-keeping comrades who 05Parp4    74:9 | with him (who fervently desired the cup of martyrdom, but were 05Parp4    74:9 | horses around and went after the fleeing Armenians 05Parp4    74:10 | had fallen gravely wounded by the Iranian troops. Putting him on 05Parp4    74:10 | steed, (Vahan) removed him from the battle and saved him 05Parp4    74:11 | were found worthy, along with the blessed aspet Sahak and the 05Parp4    74:11 | the blessed aspet Sahak and the blessed brave Vasak Mamikonean, and 05Parp4    74:12 | As for the entire Armenian forces as well 05Parp4    74:12 | Armenian forces as well as the useless Iberian (Georgian) troops together 05Parp4    74:12 | they were dispersed and scattered. The Iranian brigades pursued them and 05Parp4    74:13 | racing his horse, fell to the ground and the Iranians reached 05Parp4    74:13 | fell to the ground and the Iranians reached him while he 05Parp4    74:14 | carefully. Wherever (Mihran) went in the land of Armenia, he took 05Parp4    74:15 | The Iranians also seized a Siwni 05Parp4    74:15 | Yazd, and some others from the land of Iberia 05Parp4    75:0 | Now Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, temporarily went 05Parp4    75:0 | a more secure place in ( the district of) Tayk’, where the 05Parp4    75:0 | the district of) Tayk’, where the dregs of the Armenian fugitives 05Parp4    75:0 | Tayk’, where the dregs of the Armenian fugitives and other the 05Parp4    75:0 | the Armenian fugitives and other the senior naxarars of Armenia gathered 05Parp4    75:0 | of Armenia gathered around him. The two Kamsarakans were always with 05Parp4    75:2 | camp of Aryan troops at the village named Du, at the 05Parp4    75:2 | the village named Du, at the border of Iran and Byzantium 05Parp4    75:3 | with so many thousands, and the place where Armenia’s general Vahan 05Parp4    75:3 | Vahan Mamikonean was, was under the authority of the king of 05Parp4    75:3 | was under the authority of the king of Iran 05Parp4    75:4 | God had so strongly graced the brave Vahan Mamikonean with His 05Parp4    75:4 | and (his) brigade quaked in the midst of such a large 05Parp4    75:4 | wanted, to pursue and destroy the remaining fugitives. Instead, he constantly 05Parp4    75:5 | ruin yourself. Do not quit the service of the king of 05Parp4    75:5 | not quit the service of the king of kings. Do not 05Parp4    75:5 | of kings. Do not permit the land of Armenia to be 05Parp4    75:5 | to be destroyed. Come to the king in obedience and I 05Parp4    75:5 | obedience and I will be the intermediary, since (because of his 05Parp4    75:5 | I say. I will beseech the king and reconcile him with 05Parp4    75:6 | Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, replied to 05Parp4    75:6 | Mihran as follows: “Whoever is the lord of the Aryans, should 05Parp4    75:6 | Whoever is the lord of the Aryans, should look upon all 05Parp4    75:7 | But as for the king who does not look 05Parp4    75:7 | through authority and not by the worthy laws of inquiry, who 05Parp4    75:7 | moreover, is very haughty, perpetually the cause of the destruction of 05Parp4    75:7 | haughty, perpetually the cause of the destruction of a land, wants 05Parp4    75:8 | not know how to select the good and bad among his 05Parp4    75:9 | to (acceptance of worship of) the fire. But as soon as 05Parp4    75:9 | from you, they urinate on the fire and throw their exerement 05Parp4    75:9 | it, and they revile both the merchant and his wares 05Parp4    75:10 | intellect and knowledge by which the land is cultivated and endures 05Parp4    75:10 | demanded, but are scorned. Rather, the duplicity of despicable men of 05Parp4    75:11 | Mihran, as well as all the Iranians have heard the following 05Parp4    75:11 | all the Iranians have heard the following words pronounced by Peroz 05Parp4    75:11 | pronounced by Peroz, lord of the Aryans, at atean in the 05Parp4    75:11 | the Aryans, at atean in the presence of everyone: “The worst 05Parp4    75:11 | in the presence of everyone: “ The worst man and worst brigade 05Parp4    75:11 | man and worst brigade is the Syrian. But the Armenian is 05Parp4    75:11 | brigade is the Syrian. But the Armenian is even more despicable 05Parp4    75:13 | battles with Aryan men, and the third will be the one 05Parp4    75:13 | and the third will be the one I fight with you 05Parp4    75:13 | and brave men that even the lord of the Aryans, and 05Parp4    75:13 | that even the lord of the Aryans, and all the Aryans 05Parp4    75:13 | of the Aryans, and all the Aryans recognized what kind of 05Parp4    75:14 | you know, it was only the Armenians who accomplished such a 05Parp4    75:16 | dread and fear, such as the lord of the Aryans (enjoys 05Parp4    75:16 | such as the lord of the Aryans (enjoys) over his servants 05Parp4    75:16 | I boldly dared to requite the poor fighters by taking their 05Parp4    75:16 | and beheading them, and rewarded the good fighters with honor, then 05Parp4    75:16 | honor, then I could show the lord of the Aryans, and 05Parp4    75:16 | could show the lord of the Aryans, and all of you 05Parp4    75:16 | all of you which of the Aryan brigade is the (most 05Parp4    75:16 | of the Aryan brigade is the ( most) renowned and best. If 05Parp4    75:16 | men, I would not permit the weak and inferior ones to 05Parp4    75:17 | But the people whom you have designated 05Parp4    75:17 | goodness, and good repute from the land of Armenia 05Parp4    75:18 | For if the military commander of a brigade 05Parp4    75:18 | of a brigade is bad, the brigade itself cannot be good 05Parp4    75:18 | itself cannot be good; and the land whose princes are vile 05Parp4    75:19 | orphan) as a boy by ( the death of) my (fore)fathers 05Parp4    75:19 | know not their merits in the Aryan world, nor was I 05Parp4    75:20 | and man to justly serve the lord and you, and to 05Parp4    75:21 | The more I concerned myself with 05Parp4    75:21 | with doing good things, and the more I labored, the more 05Parp4    75:21 | and the more I labored, the more your evil unworthy Armenian 05Parp4    75:22 | wondered how I could correct the views about me held by 05Parp4    75:22 | views about me held by the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    75:22 | held by the lord of the Aryans and the awags. Even 05Parp4    75:22 | lord of the Aryans and the awags. Even if I found 05Parp4    75:23 | could discover no shortcoming in the service I had rendered, and 05Parp4    75:23 | I was unable to stop the mouths of my enemies who 05Parp4    75:23 | could find no alleviation of the sadness which had taken hold 05Parp4    75:23 | I was unable to flee the land, I had a wicked 05Parp4    75:23 | is impossible to kill only the body; one loses the body 05Parp4    75:23 | only the body; one loses the body and the soul together 05Parp4    75:23 | one loses the body and the soul together 05Parp4    75:24 | I had apostasized the Truth I had known, that 05Parp4    75:24 | had known, that God is the real creator and lord of 05Parp4    75:24 | confess to you and to the entire world that (Zoroastrianism) is 05Parp4    75:24 | and filthy deception. After doing the destructive thing that I did 05Parp4    75:25 | of my soul, I rejected the fear of kings, dropped the 05Parp4    75:25 | the fear of kings, dropped the pang of apostasy, and became 05Parp4    75:27 | what you said about persuading the king to forgive us—and 05Parp4    75:27 | let him permit Christianity in the land of Armenia and take 05Parp4    75:27 | only to ridicule you and the ashes. You must recognize which 05Parp4    75:28 | And looking at the work performed, you must reward 05Parp4    75:28 | pardon it. You should keep the highborn with the highborn, and 05Parp4    75:28 | should keep the highborn with the highborn, and the ignoble with 05Parp4    75:28 | highborn with the highborn, and the ignoble with the ignoble. Should 05Parp4    75:28 | highborn, and the ignoble with the ignoble. Should you ’subdue’ us 05Parp4    75:28 | you are our natural lords, ( the lords) of our fathers and 05Parp4    75:29 | However, should you continue considering the least as the best, and 05Parp4    75:29 | continue considering the least as the best, and the best as 05Parp4    75:29 | least as the best, and the best as the worst, conducting 05Parp4    75:29 | best, and the best as the worst, conducting the authority of 05Parp4    75:29 | best as the worst, conducting the authority of the land with 05Parp4    75:29 | worst, conducting the authority of the land with filthy sins, and 05Parp4    75:29 | not be able to withstand the Aryans, knowing as we do 05Parp4    75:29 | Aryans, knowing as we do the unfortunate power we possess and 05Parp4    75:29 | unfortunate power we possess and the great, inestimable brigade and powerful 05Parp4    75:29 | brigade and powerful force of the Aryans 05Parp4    75:30 | as Christians, rather than become the inheritors of eternal ruination, having 05Parp4    76:1 | all his multitude, taking along the captive Hrahat, the venerable Yazd 05Parp4    76:1 | taking along the captive Hrahat, the venerable Yazd, and other captives 05Parp4    76:2 | sadly was (Hrahat’s) brother, Nerseh, the lord of Shirak, with some 05Parp4    76:3 | For from the day the Iranians had taken 05Parp4    76:3 | For from the day the Iranians had taken his brother 05Parp4    76:3 | taken his brother Hrahat, Nerseh, the lord of Shirak, was unable 05Parp4    76:3 | mouth. So, he followed after the Iranian brigade, thinking 05Parp4    76:4 | Who knows, after spying on the different wings of the brigade 05Parp4    76:4 | on the different wings of the brigade, I may be able 05Parp4    76:5 | by one lodging-place to the blessed site of the champion 05Parp4    76:5 | to the blessed site of the champion Gregory’s home, in the 05Parp4    76:5 | the champion Gregory’s home, in the village called Bagawan. When Nerseh 05Parp4    76:5 | Bagawan. When Nerseh Kamsarakan saw the place of the champion Gregory 05Parp4    76:5 | Kamsarakan saw the place of the champion Gregory and recalled the 05Parp4    76:5 | the champion Gregory and recalled the sadness that the saints shared 05Parp4    76:5 | and recalled the sadness that the saints shared with those grieving 05Parp4    76:5 | those grieving, as well as the blessed man Gregory’s courage toward 05Parp4    76:6 | Lord Gregory, who drove from the land of Armenia that severe 05Parp4    76:6 | Armenia that severe fog of the impiety of our sins, drive 05Parp4    76:6 | of our sins, drive away the dense fog of sadness from 05Parp4    76:7 | Kamsarakan cry out to Gregory, the man of God. But he 05Parp4    76:8 | quickly spoke to Christ, and the savior God then and there 05Parp4    76:8 | God then and there removed the captive Hrahat from the guards 05Parp4    76:8 | removed the captive Hrahat from the guards who were surrounding him 05Parp4    76:9 | When Mihran, the military commander of the Aryans 05Parp4    76:9 | Mihran, the military commander of the Aryans, and the other nobility 05Parp4    76:9 | commander of the Aryans, and the other nobility with him saw 05Parp4    76:9 | other nobility with him saw the fearless and brave exit of 05Parp4    76:9 | Hrahat Kamsarakan, they ordered that the venerable sepuh of Siwnik’, Yazd 05Parp4    76:10 | of someone who has (wronged) the lord of the Aryans, who 05Parp4    76:10 | has (wronged) the lord of the Aryans, who is god-like 05Parp4    76:10 | is god-like and has the power to kill or spare 05Parp4    76:11 | The great glory of the king 05Parp4    76:11 | The great glory of the king of kings enveloped the 05Parp4    76:11 | the king of kings enveloped the miscreant Hrahat (who deserves multiple 05Parp4    76:11 | nonetheless, his capital offenses pursued the man making him unworthy of 05Parp4    76:11 | if he has fled from the gods 05Parp4    76:12 | than to take refuge in the fire, worship the sun, and 05Parp4    76:12 | refuge in the fire, worship the sun, and through their intercession 05Parp4    76:12 | their intercession find forgiveness from the king, and live 05Parp4    76:14 | The impious prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon 05Parp4    76:14 | Siwnik’, Gdihon, also enthusiastically encouraged the venerable Siwnik’ sepuh, Yazd, in 05Parp4    76:14 | whenever (Gdihon) himself was with the Iranian awags at camp. (Gdihon 05Parp4    76:14 | awags at camp. (Gdihon) and the Iranians) did this like malicious 05Parp4    76:15 | When the venerable Yazd had heard all 05Parp4    76:15 | words from Mihran and all the other Iranian nobles, and realized 05Parp4    76:15 | other Iranian nobles, and realized the wishes and plans of the 05Parp4    76:15 | the wishes and plans of the impious brothers (including) his own 05Parp4    76:16 | it and live, because of the body’s pains and out of 05Parp4    76:16 | to buy eternal punishment and the threat of the inextinguishable (fires 05Parp4    76:16 | punishment and the threat of the inextinguishable (fires of) Gehenna with 05Parp4    76:16 | with material goods. Especially since the merchant’s appearance is not known 05Parp4    76:16 | far his life is from the gate. What if he purchases 05Parp4    76:16 | and is saved, but dies the next day and is transported 05Parp4    76:16 | day and is transported to the outer darkness 05Parp4    76:17 | calamitous and disastrous business at the expense of my apostasy, for 05Parp4    76:17 | taken from me together with the glory and very great honors 05Parp4    76:17 | honors? No, I have chosen ( the faith) that I now hold 05Parp4    76:18 | When the impious judges heard these words 05Parp4    76:18 | judges heard these words from the blessed Yazd, they ordered that 05Parp4    76:18 | blessed Yazd, they ordered that the venerable man’s head be severed 05Parp4    76:18 | severed. This occurred close to the site of the holy chapel 05Parp4    76:18 | close to the site of the holy chapel of the blessed 05Parp4    76:18 | of the holy chapel of the blessed Gregory, the Apostle-like 05Parp4    76:18 | chapel of the blessed Gregory, the Apostle-like champion, in the 05Parp4    76:18 | the Apostle-like champion, in the village called Bagawan, in the 05Parp4    76:18 | the village called Bagawan, in the district of Bagrewand, on the 05Parp4    76:18 | the district of Bagrewand, on the mountain shoulder of Npat mountain 05Parp4    76:18 | about two stone’s throws from the holy chapel 05Parp4    76:19 | The blessed Siwnik sepuh, Yazd, ended 05Parp4    76:19 | his life in martyrdom on the [16th] day of the month of 05Parp4    76:19 | martyrdom on the [16th] day of the month of Horhi (translator’s note 05Parp4    76:19 | Horhi (translator’s note: Horhi was the second month of the ancient 05Parp4    76:19 | was the second month of the ancient Armenian calendar). His remains 05Parp4    76:19 | were gathered and placed in the holy chapel of Gregory 05Parp4    77:0 | Vahan Mamikonean, the general of Armenia, arrived at 05Parp4    77:0 | general of Armenia, arrived at the district of Ayrarat and, together 05Parp4    77:0 | of Ayrarat and, together with the oath-keeping naxarars and other 05Parp4    77:0 | who were with him, fulfilled the vow of masses in the 05Parp4    77:0 | the vow of masses in the city of Vagharshapat. In the 05Parp4    77:0 | the city of Vagharshapat. In the House of God, and in 05Parp4    77:0 | House of God, and in the martyria of the martyred virgins 05Parp4    77:0 | and in the martyria of the martyred virgins they conducted the 05Parp4    77:0 | the martyred virgins they conducted the masses (they had) vowed and 05Parp4    77:1 | first concerning themselves with maintaining the poor, they then glorified God 05Parp4    77:2 | Then they went to the natural ostan of Armenia, to 05Parp4    77:2 | of Armenia, to Duin, until the bitterly cold days of winter 05Parp4    77:3 | and insane men arrived from the Iberian (Georgian) region. At the 05Parp4    77:3 | the Iberian (Georgian) region. At the ostan they told Armenia’s general 05Parp4    77:4 | The wonderful aspet Sahak and the 05Parp4    77:4 | The wonderful aspet Sahak and the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans 05Parp4    77:4 | and the brave sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, are still alive 05Parp4    77:4 | you: ’After your flight from the Iberian battle, we remained at 05Parp4    77:4 | Iberian battle, we remained at the site of the battle, gravely 05Parp4    77:4 | remained at the site of the battle, gravely wounded. Through God’s 05Parp4    77:4 | times dragging ourselves (because of the severity of the wounds we 05Parp4    77:4 | because of the severity of the wounds we had sustained) we 05Parp4    77:5 | design, a spiritual priest from the Teghac’ retreat was placed as 05Parp4    77:5 | us as men wounded for the sake of God, and he 05Parp4    77:5 | to save us or, in the event that we died, to 05Parp4    77:5 | to gather our bones for the sake of his own soul 05Parp4    77:5 | man, after removing us from the ( battle)site to a secure 05Parp4    77:6 | cleric with him, offered us the food and bade us eat 05Parp4    77:6 | bade us eat. After eating the food as we could from 05Parp4    77:6 | food as we could from the saint’s hands, we were revived 05Parp4    77:8 | When we saw the man’s virtue, we accurately informed 05Parp4    77:8 | this, he glorified God. Leaving the cleric with us, he left 05Parp4    77:9 | The next evening he returned with 05Parp4    77:9 | another cleric, and they placed the three of us on the 05Parp4    77:9 | the three of us on the animal(s) and took us 05Parp4    77:9 | s) and took us to the retreat where they dwelled. They 05Parp4    77:9 | for many days, and through the power of God we were 05Parp4    77:10 | As is the custom of the adversary satan 05Parp4    77:10 | As is the custom of the adversary satan, (news of our 05Parp4    77:10 | our escape) was breathed into the ears of some God-hating 05Parp4    77:10 | achieve glory and honors from the Iranians 05Parp4    77:11 | Now the blessed monk secretly took us 05Parp4    77:11 | and many rugged caves. But ( the priest) was afraid to send 05Parp4    77:11 | if someone pursued and examined ( the messenger) we would be discovered 05Parp4    77:12 | there together, we shall avenge the truth of our faith.’ 05Parp4    77:13 | heard these satanic words from the stupid men, they immediately believed 05Parp4    77:13 | safely come to Armenia and the Iranians find out that they 05Parp4    77:14 | more so when word reached the women that their men were 05Parp4    77:14 | were alive (since that night the diabolical men spoke to the 05Parp4    77:14 | the diabolical men spoke to the men and women with proof 05Parp4    77:14 | proof and were believed). For the women (in accordance with the 05Parp4    77:14 | the women (in accordance with the fickle and infirm nature of 05Parp4    77:15 | When the brilliant and perceptive general of 05Parp4    77:15 | Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean, heard all the words of the diabolical men 05Parp4    77:15 | heard all the words of the diabolical men from Iberia, the 05Parp4    77:15 | the diabolical men from Iberia, the wishes and consent of many 05Parp4    77:15 | and consent of many Armenians, the ceaseless, impatient urgings of the 05Parp4    77:15 | the ceaseless, impatient urgings of the wives—which resembled a fire 05Parp4    77:15 | their minds which none had the strength to put out—(Vahan 05Parp4    77:15 | out—(Vahan) note: “Those are the words and plans of men 05Parp4    77:16 | For, as the Iranian corps knows of the 05Parp4    77:16 | the Iranian corps knows of the arrival of spring in the 05Parp4    77:16 | the arrival of spring in the country of Armenia, they have 05Parp4    77:16 | pull apart and rend asunder the assemblage of Armenian troops at 05Parp4    77:16 | assemblage of Armenian troops at the ostan, and to disperse them 05Parp4    77:16 | and there. For even if the brigade from Iran is very 05Parp4    77:17 | world-destroying men to leave the land of Armenia in health 05Parp4    77:18 | Because on the day of my venerable brother’s 05Parp4    77:18 | venerable brother’s martyrdom, I foresaw the martyrdom and I saw him 05Parp4    77:18 | he received it. And before the end I was shown the 05Parp4    77:18 | the end I was shown the color and aspect of that 05Parp4    77:18 | was illuminated by a light the like of which I cannot 05Parp4    77:19 | Astonished at the appearance of his face, I 05Parp4    77:19 | again, but was unable because the increasingly bright light from his 05Parp4    77:20 | It appears that others saw the same vision of his miraculous 05Parp4    77:21 | do not labor (looking) for the aspet 05Parp4    77:22 | You are like the sons of the prophets who 05Parp4    77:22 | are like the sons of the prophets who were occupied with 05Parp4    77:23 | appear (overly) jealous to anyone, the men are before you, troops 05Parp4    77:23 | your departure will bring to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    77:24 | weak-minded men, and especially the martyrs’ wives, families, and dayeaks 05Parp4    77:24 | families, and dayeaks then convinced the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh 05Parp4    77:24 | then convinced the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and they dispatched 05Parp4    77:25 | Those who led them to the borders of Iberia after Satan 05Parp4    77:25 | they invented many pretexts, telling ( the Mushegheans): “Those who have escaped 05Parp4    77:25 | thither in deep caves and the densely forested peaks of tall 05Parp4    77:26 | for many days they goaded the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh 05Parp4    77:26 | they goaded the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and the brigade 05Parp4    77:26 | of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh, and the brigade with him to insanity 05Parp4    77:26 | insanity, leading them around until the end of the bitterly cold 05Parp4    77:26 | around until the end of the bitterly cold winds of winter’s 05Parp4    78:0 | When it was the blooming time of spring and 05Parp4    78:0 | blooming time of spring and the breezes brought welcome warmth to 05Parp4    78:0 | breezes brought welcome warmth to the naked paupers, suddenly Zarmihr Hazarawuxt 05Parp4    78:0 | force of select men, reached the country of Armenia. Urgently crossing 05Parp4    78:0 | of Armenia. Urgently crossing over the bridge on the Arax River 05Parp4    78:0 | crossing over the bridge on the Arax River, he encamped that 05Parp4    78:0 | he encamped that day in the town called Artashat 05Parp4    78:1 | had been well informed by the oath-breakers about the departure 05Parp4    78:1 | by the oath-breakers about the departure of half of the 05Parp4    78:1 | the departure of half of the Armenian brigade to Iberia (Georgia 05Parp4    78:1 | Georgia), and that Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of Armenia, was at 05Parp4    78:1 | sparapet of Armenia, was at the ostan with but few naxarars 05Parp4    78:2 | can put them all to the sword. Then you will complete 05Parp4    78:2 | sword. Then you will complete the assignment and will be enveloped 05Parp4    78:2 | and will be enveloped in the king’s glory and we shall 05Parp4    78:3 | When Hazarawuxt and the other awag’s with him heard 05Parp4    78:3 | they were more delighted, and the next morning they speedily went 05Parp4    78:3 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the troops with him at the 05Parp4    78:3 | the troops with him at the time 05Parp4    78:4 | Having approached the city of Duin, Hazarawuxt deployed 05Parp4    78:4 | city of Duin, Hazarawuxt deployed the front(s) in war formation 05Parp4    78:4 | formation, and arrayed them in the midst of the forest called 05Parp4    78:4 | them in the midst of the forest called Xosrovakert. Then he 05Parp4    78:4 | Xosrovakert. Then he passed against the dastakert as far as the 05Parp4    78:4 | the dastakert as far as the side of the mountain called 05Parp4    78:4 | far as the side of the mountain called Jrvezh 05Parp4    78:5 | Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean, and the other Armenian naxarars with him 05Parp4    78:5 | Armenian naxarars with him and the rhamik cavalrymen of Armenia saw 05Parp4    78:5 | of Iranian troops which filled the entire plain with the Iranian 05Parp4    78:5 | filled the entire plain with the Iranian brigade billowing like an 05Parp4    78:5 | flight. Rather, in accordance with the competency of their force, the 05Parp4    78:5 | the competency of their force, the naxarars divided into groups of 05Parp4    78:6 | Valiantly taking a part of the Iranian brigade, they sent many 05Parp4    78:6 | select men hurtling dead to the ground, got hold of their 05Parp4    78:7 | For the brave departure of the powerful 05Parp4    78:7 | For the brave departure of the powerful man foretold great dread 05Parp4    78:7 | man foretold great dread in the brigade regarding its future hostile 05Parp4    78:7 | to many and they sampled the taste of this, and were 05Parp4    78:7 | was very well known by the boastful prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon 05Parp4    78:8 | among them were) two of the Armenian naxarars who fought well 05Parp4    78:8 | fought well and displayed bravery: the venerable Ordi from the Dimak’sean 05Parp4    78:8 | bravery: the venerable Ordi from the Dimak’sean tohm and the venerable 05Parp4    78:8 | from the Dimak’sean tohm and the venerable K’ajaj from the Saharhunik’ 05Parp4    78:8 | and the venerable K’ajaj from the Saharhunik’ tohm who gave their 05Parp4    78:8 | who gave their lives for the blessed covenant and were crowned 05Parp4    78:9 | The Iranian troops wickedly stabbed and 05Parp4    78:9 | troops wickedly stabbed and routed ( the Vahaneans 05Parp4    78:10 | The blessed patriarch of Armenia, lord 05Parp4    78:11 | For the provoker of impiety, Hazarawuxt, had 05Parp4    78:11 | impiety, Hazarawuxt, had come against the Armenians so rapidly that not 05Parp4    78:11 | so rapidly that not even the kat’oghikos Yohan himself had a 05Parp4    78:11 | had a day to quit the city 05Parp4    78:12 | However the almighty compassion of the Savior 05Parp4    78:12 | However the almighty compassion of the Savior Christ pitied and spared 05Parp4    78:12 | oath-loving flock and took the holy father away safely and 05Parp4    78:13 | The same day, after the fighting 05Parp4    78:13 | The same day, after the fighting was over, Mushegh, the 05Parp4    78:13 | the fighting was over, Mushegh, the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and 05Parp4    78:13 | over, Mushegh, the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and the cavalrymen with 05Parp4    78:13 | sepuh of the Mamikoneans, and the cavalrymen with him arrived. Because 05Parp4    78:13 | to be of aid in the battle they turned and fled 05Parp4    78:13 | they turned and fled with the other fugitives 05Parp4    79:0 | Thus were the forces of Armenia scattered, each 05Parp4    79:1 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the naxarars of Armenia who were 05Parp4    79:1 | to a secure place on the borders of Xaghteac’, to stay 05Parp4    79:1 | remain hoping for and awaiting the Lord’s salvation 05Parp4    79:2 | The restless Hazarawuxt speedily went after 05Parp4    79:2 | to fight, talking along all the forces. As he went he 05Parp4    79:2 | went he took many of the fortified places of Armenia, demolishing 05Parp4    79:2 | that he would either arrest the brave Vahan Mamikonean or kill 05Parp4    79:3 | Ok’agh and camped close to the village called (by two names 05Parp4    79:3 | of which) was Giwghik, and the other, Vardashen. He encamped there 05Parp4    79:3 | there that day, and on the next day he heard that 05Parp4    79:3 | Varayr Varoy, Horhom tun, in the district called Shaghagom 05Parp4    79:4 | Informed about the place through guides and thinking 05Parp4    79:4 | through guides and thinking that the brilliant Mamikonean was there unconcerned 05Parp4    79:4 | was there unconcerned, he reached the place at daybreak and fell 05Parp4    79:5 | multitude of different people, including the wives of the two Kamsarakans 05Parp4    79:5 | people, including the wives of the two Kamsarakans, of Nerseh, lord 05Parp4    79:5 | Shirak, and of Hrahat (whom the Iranians fell upon unawares); and 05Parp4    79:5 | and they killed many of the rhamik people of Armenia. They 05Parp4    79:5 | of Armenia. They also seized the wives of the two Kamsarakan 05Parp4    79:5 | also seized the wives of the two Kamsarakan brothers, Nerseh and 05Parp4    79:5 | Hrahat, and took them to the Iranian camp 05Parp4    79:6 | Vahan Mamikonean, and some of the other naxarars who were with 05Parp4    79:6 | was seeking to achieve, missing the mark 05Parp4    79:7 | When (Hazarawuxt) had confirmed that the women were indeed their wives 05Parp4    79:9 | As for the wives of the two Kamsarakans 05Parp4    79:9 | As for the wives of the two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered that 05Parp4    79:9 | every caution, in accordance with the faith (laws) of the Christians 05Parp4    79:9 | with the faith (laws) of the Christians which he had certainly 05Parp4    79:10 | went to Ok’agh, descended to the district of Basean, and encamped 05Parp4    79:10 | Basean, and encamped close to the village named Du, in the 05Parp4    79:10 | the village named Du, in the plain of the fountains, called 05Parp4    79:10 | Du, in the plain of the fountains, called Arcat’aghbersn 05Parp4    79:11 | inform him that (Peroz) and the entire Aryan force had gone 05Parp4    79:11 | Aryan force had gone against the Hepthalites. (Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt) to 05Parp4    79:11 | either to seize and kill the Iberian king, Vaxt’ang, or to 05Parp4    79:11 | or to chase him from the land; and to leave Shapuh 05Parp4    79:11 | and to leave Shapuh of the Mihran tohm with a brigade 05Parp4    79:11 | with a brigade there in the land of Armenia, as marzpan 05Parp4    80:0 | When Hazarawuxt received the hrovartak and heard the king’s 05Parp4    80:0 | received the hrovartak and heard the king’s command, he left (in 05Parp4    80:0 | left (in Armenia) Shapuh with the Iranian cavalry, a brigade of 05Parp4    80:0 | men, as well as Gdihon, the lord of Siwnik’, with a 05Parp4    80:0 | with a brigade drawn from the entire district of Siwnik’ and 05Parp4    80:1 | There Hazarawuxt assembled the ranks of the oath-breakers 05Parp4    80:1 | Hazarawuxt assembled the ranks of the oath-breakers who, having betrayed 05Parp4    80:1 | betrayed king Vaxt’ang and broken the oath sworn on the Gospel 05Parp4    80:1 | broken the oath sworn on the Gospel, went to him. He 05Parp4    80:1 | others who were united with the king of kings 05Parp4    80:2 | He promised the kingdom to one, and to 05Parp4    80:2 | he formed a brigade from the many who allied with him 05Parp4    80:2 | who allied with him in the land of Iberia 05Parp4    80:3 | him for Hazarawuxt, and that the Armenians themselves were unable to 05Parp4    80:3 | were in danger, he quit the land of Iberia and temporarily 05Parp4    80:3 | Iberia and temporarily went to the land of Egeria 05Parp4    80:4 | Shapuh took the Kamsarakan women to the secure 05Parp4    80:4 | took the Kamsarakan women to the secure fortress of Basen called 05Parp4    80:4 | and left them there. Entrusting the Kamsarakan women to the fortress 05Parp4    80:4 | Entrusting the Kamsarakan women to the fortress-keeper Vazat-Vshnasp, (Shapuh 05Parp4    80:5 | The Kamsarakan women themselves had boldly 05Parp4    80:6 | For all the Armenians will know about and 05Parp4    80:8 | As for keeping the women pure, Shapuh repeated this 05Parp4    80:8 | pure, Shapuh repeated this to the fortress-keeper many times, and 05Parp4    80:8 | times, and he ordered that the Kamsarakans hear about this often 05Parp4    80:9 | destroy yourselves; do not quit the king of king’s service. Rather 05Parp4    80:9 | my intercession, I will get the king of kings to pardon 05Parp4    80:9 | king of kings to pardon the damage you have done. I 05Parp4    80:9 | upon you what is fitting. The Christianity which you love and 05Parp4    80:10 | display some good deed to the king of kings, and (be 05Parp4    80:10 | able to) devise Vahan’s death, the king will give you gifts 05Parp4    80:11 | When the two Kamsarakans heard such a 05Parp4    80:11 | such a message from Shapuh, the Iranian military commander, although they 05Parp4    80:11 | they remained firmly convinced in the faith, despite Shapuh’s message. Nerseh 05Parp4    80:11 | of Shirak, and Hrahat wrote the following reply: “Our labor and 05Parp4    80:11 | significant and important, but for the mystery of our great and 05Parp4    80:12 | Next to the love for such an awesome 05Parp4    80:12 | such an awesome mystery, all the pleasures of life—land, wives 05Parp4    80:13 | in them do not equal the honor which we long for 05Parp4    80:13 | stupid to trick you and the other parasites around you, taking 05Parp4    80:13 | a moment we might enjoy the futile glory (received) from you 05Parp4    80:14 | we bear these sorrows for the faith which we love and 05Parp4    80:14 | firmly hold to, and for the coveted hope of (heavenly) glory 05Parp4    80:14 | seem pleasing and acceptable to the just God, He will save 05Parp4    80:15 | such a message to Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers were even 05Parp4    81:1 | with his troops ceaselessly took the Iranians in (their) encampment, each 05Parp4    81:1 | they shot arrows from below ( the encampment) and there were those 05Parp4    81:1 | there were those killed by the arrows of the Armenians themselves 05Parp4    81:1 | killed by the arrows of the Armenians themselves, and those Iranians 05Parp4    81:2 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the men who were with him 05Parp4    81:2 | in a nearby village under the authority of the Mamikoneans, called 05Parp4    81:2 | village under the authority of the Mamikoneans, called Caghik. They wanted 05Parp4    81:2 | They wanted to cross to the border area of Hashteank’ (district 05Parp4    81:2 | district), to get help from the people there 05Parp4    81:3 | The Iranian general, Shapuh, was informed 05Parp4    81:4 | So before dawn the next day Shapuh, the Iranian 05Parp4    81:4 | dawn the next day Shapuh, the Iranian military commander, taking all 05Parp4    81:4 | Iranian military commander, taking all the multitude (of troops) with him 05Parp4    81:4 | with him suddenly went against the Armenian brigade 05Parp4    81:5 | But the Armenian brigade was prepared (they 05Parp4    81:5 | troops, not taking note of the others, went after Armenia’s general 05Parp4    81:6 | Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward to the area of the sea (lake 05Parp4    81:6 | eastward to the area of the sea (lake) of Karin, while 05Parp4    81:6 | sea (lake) of Karin, while the brigades of Iranian warriors went 05Parp4    81:7 | Now Mushegh of the Mamikonean tohm and Nerseh Kamsarakan 05Parp4    81:7 | Shirak, were travelling north of the lake, having missed (meeting) Armenia’s 05Parp4    81:7 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, at the appointed hour. They were with 05Parp4    81:7 | they wanted to rest by the bank of the torrent for 05Parp4    81:7 | rest by the bank of the torrent for a while, at 05Parp4    81:7 | a place where reapers of the outer fields (which lay around 05Parp4    81:7 | outer fields (which lay around the villages) were working 05Parp4    81:8 | Subsequently when the Iranians learned that they were 05Parp4    81:8 | them, they wanted to harm the mshaks of the area. They 05Parp4    81:8 | to harm the mshaks of the area. They note: “Why do 05Parp4    81:8 | you permit all servants of the king of kings to travel 05Parp4    81:9 | in Arshamunik’ district), dayeakordi of the Kamsarakan lord of Shirak, saw 05Parp4    81:9 | Shirak, saw that one of the Iranian soldiers wanted to kill 05Parp4    81:9 | wanted to kill one of the Karnec’i mshaks, and that the 05Parp4    81:9 | the Karnec’i mshaks, and that the mshak had gone behind a 05Parp4    81:9 | this he got angry at the Mamikonean sepuh, Mushegh, and at 05Parp4    81:10 | Truly, would not the avenging God demand (an explanation 05Parp4    81:10 | an explanation) from us for the man from different lands who 05Parp4    81:11 | So Xurs attacked the Iranian with his lance and 05Parp4    81:11 | lance and killed him on the spot, and the Karnec’i escaped 05Parp4    81:11 | him on the spot, and the Karnec’i escaped his slayer 05Parp4    81:12 | Stirred by Xurs’ words and the deed he had bravely done 05Parp4    81:12 | deed he had bravely done, the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh 05Parp4    81:12 | bravely done, the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh and the lord 05Parp4    81:12 | of the Mamikoneans, Mushegh and the lord of Shirak, Nerseh, looked 05Parp4    81:12 | pursuing them. They fell upon the Iranians with only the few 05Parp4    81:12 | upon the Iranians with only the few men who were with 05Parp4    81:12 | of blood to flow, while the others were shamefully put to 05Parp4    81:14 | participation, God bent and broke the enemy’s power 05Parp4    81:15 | And he went to the border of Hashteank’ in accordance 05Parp4    81:15 | with his previous plan. Reaching the place, he encamped at the 05Parp4    81:15 | the place, he encamped at the village called Erez in the 05Parp4    81:15 | the village called Erez in the district of Arshamunik’, wishing to 05Parp4    82:0 | of Siwnik’, urgently hurried Shapuh, the military commander of the Iranian 05Parp4    82:0 | Shapuh, the military commander of the Iranian brigade, saying: “You and 05Parp4    82:0 | Iranian brigade, saying: “You and the entire Aryan land should go 05Parp4    82:0 | I am unable to fathom the man’s actions and deeds. For 05Parp4    82:0 | actions and deeds. For when the entire brigade at Duin was 05Parp4    82:1 | However, the king of king’s crown and 05Parp4    82:1 | king of king’s crown and the glory of the Aryans aided 05Parp4    82:1 | crown and the glory of the Aryans aided us such that 05Parp4    82:2 | Now tell me, what is the man doing with so few 05Parp4    82:4 | hurry and do not let the man rest. Otherwise, perhaps we 05Parp4    82:6 | worthy of a clean soul, the impure (spirit) within him prophesied 05Parp4    82:6 | will wickedly be killed by the men who are with Vahan 05Parp4    82:6 | with Vahan Mamikonean.” For when the dew saw that the man 05Parp4    82:6 | when the dew saw that the man was completely abandoned by 05Parp4    82:7 | Now when the Iranian military commander, Shapuh, heard 05Parp4    82:7 | did not permit (Gdihon) or the men with him (to accompany 05Parp4    82:7 | area by a branch of the river 05Parp4    82:8 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, and the troops with him were sleeping 05Parp4    82:8 | least that night, after convincing the men in the village of 05Parp4    82:8 | after convincing the men in the village of Erez (to cooperate 05Parp4    82:8 | set up by God upon the earth. And God Himself was 05Parp4    82:9 | He took his troops and the shinakans of Erez and approached 05Parp4    82:9 | shinakans of Erez and approached the encampment at night. Then, surrounding 05Parp4    82:9 | encampment at night. Then, surrounding the battle-site with Erezites holding 05Parp4    82:9 | tumultuous downpour of arrows against the Iranian brigade which they terrified 05Parp4    82:10 | The mob of troops in the 05Parp4    82:10 | The mob of troops in the encampment mingled with one another 05Parp4    82:10 | mingled with one another and the Iranians trampled one another even 05Parp4    82:10 | even more; and there came the sound of weeping and of 05Parp4    82:10 | and of bad news from the camp of the impious 05Parp4    82:10 | news from the camp of the impious 05Parp4    82:11 | From the Armenian brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh 05Parp4    82:11 | brigade, only Gabagh, sepuh of the Gabegheank’, was pierced while enthusiastically 05Parp4    83:0 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, left the slaughter of the enemy and 05Parp4    83:0 | Mamikonean, left the slaughter of the enemy and went to spend 05Parp4    83:0 | enemy and went to spend the remainder of the night at 05Parp4    83:0 | to spend the remainder of the night at the village of 05Parp4    83:0 | remainder of the night at the village of Oghin called Shte’ 05Parp4    83:0 | of Oghin called Shte’, in the stables 05Parp4    83:1 | at Shte’ village. Just as the Armenian troops of Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    83:1 | wanted to rest awhile from the weight of the evening’s labors 05Parp4    83:1 | awhile from the weight of the evening’s labors, they raised their 05Parp4    83:1 | who should they see but the Iranian military commander, Shapuh, coming 05Parp4    83:2 | For the wicked injuries of that particular 05Parp4    83:2 | since nothing done previously resembled the great carnage which had thoroughly 05Parp4    83:2 | carnage which had thoroughly broken ( the Iranians) and could now be 05Parp4    83:3 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, saw the unexpected attack of the Iranian 05Parp4    83:3 | saw the unexpected attack of the Iranian military commander, Shapuh, and 05Parp4    83:3 | commander, Shapuh, and all of the multitude of troops against them 05Parp4    83:3 | saw that his brigade at the time was unprepared and fewer 05Parp4    83:3 | unprepared and fewer compared to the enemy’s mighty force, nonetheless, he 05Parp4    83:3 | nonetheless, he overlooked nothing. Giving the order, he quickly assembled however 05Parp4    83:4 | The believing person cannot miss the 05Parp4    83:4 | The believing person cannot miss the mark twice. If he hits 05Parp4    83:4 | mark twice. If he hits the mark both times, it is 05Parp4    83:4 | greater and more desirable than the other. The two encounters are 05Parp4    83:4 | more desirable than the other. The two encounters are not unwillingly 05Parp4    83:4 | for a blessed vow is the lot of martyrdom 05Parp4    83:5 | has frequently glorified us with the victory and we are thankful 05Parp4    83:5 | are thankful of that. And the Almighty will also grant us 05Parp4    83:6 | For it was the holy Spirit which note: “Those 05Parp4    83:6 | Spirit which note: “Those whom the lord God strikes one through 05Parp4    83:7 | few in number. But if the Almighty wishes to fulfill (His 05Parp4    83:7 | able to chase away [1000] of the enemy] then the multitude of 05Parp4    83:7 | away [1000] of the enemy] then the multitude of the enemy is 05Parp4    83:7 | enemy] then the multitude of the enemy is lacking to become 05Parp4    83:9 | all these sentiments, he divided the troops he had and entrusted 05Parp4    83:9 | entrusted them to each of the military commanders whom he considered 05Parp4    83:10 | While he was still organizing the attack and the Iranian troops 05Parp4    83:10 | still organizing the attack and the Iranian troops arranged in fronts 05Parp4    83:10 | Vahan) looked and saw that the entire Armenian brigade had turned 05Parp4    83:10 | brigade had turned tail from the oath sworn on the Gospel 05Parp4    83:10 | from the oath sworn on the Gospel, and from the counsel 05Parp4    83:10 | on the Gospel, and from the counsel of Armenia’s general, Vahan 05Parp4    83:11 | Vahan himself and the oath-keepers including Mushegh of 05Parp4    83:11 | oath-keepers including Mushegh of the Mamikonean tohm, the two Kamsarakan 05Parp4    83:11 | Mushegh of the Mamikonean tohm, the two Kamsarakan (brothers), sons of 05Parp4    83:11 | two Kamsarakan (brothers), sons of the venerable Arshawir, two or three 05Parp4    83:11 | dayeaks, and other azats from the Mamikonean house 05Parp4    83:12 | Seeing the flight of the entire Armenian 05Parp4    83:12 | Seeing the flight of the entire Armenian brigade, those who 05Parp4    83:12 | one of them said to the general of Armenia, Vahan Mamikonean 05Parp4    83:13 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, made the sign of the Cross over 05Parp4    83:13 | Mamikonean, made the sign of the Cross over himself and said 05Parp4    83:13 | place my hopes) only in the Cross of our lord Jesus 05Parp4    83:14 | Then (Vahan) plunged into the entire Iranian army, attacking with 05Parp4    83:14 | entire Iranian army, attacking with the few good oath-keeping men 05Parp4    83:15 | The Iranian military commander Shapuh, astonished 05Parp4    83:15 | military commander Shapuh, astonished by the awesome and courageous strength of 05Parp4    83:15 | of Armenia’s general, Vahan, and the few men with him, quickly 05Parp4    83:16 | he quickly went to where the campaign was being conducted 05Parp4    83:17 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, with the few like-minded people with 05Parp4    83:17 | with him, attacked assisted by the right-hand of the Almighty 05Parp4    83:17 | by the right-hand of the Almighty. He plunged into the 05Parp4    83:17 | the Almighty. He plunged into the entire Iranian brigade as though 05Parp4    83:17 | torrential rain which falls to the ground and vanishes 05Parp4    83:18 | a lion, forcefully plowed through the middle of the entire mass 05Parp4    83:18 | plowed through the middle of the entire mass and came out 05Parp4    83:18 | mass and came out on the other side. He and the 05Parp4    83:18 | the other side. He and the men with him killed many 05Parp4    83:18 | killed many powerful warriors of the Iranian troops. Among them was 05Parp4    83:18 | troops. Among them was Gdihon, the haughty prince of Siwnik’, whom 05Parp4    83:18 | pierced with a lance through the armpit. With a frightful sound 05Parp4    83:18 | a frightful sound they rent the security of his armor in 05Parp4    83:18 | of his armor in which the impious one had confidence, and 05Parp4    83:18 | impious one had confidence, and the tip of the spear plunged 05Parp4    83:18 | confidence, and the tip of the spear plunged into his liver 05Parp4    83:19 | for air, (Gdihon) gave up the ghost, without confessing. He had 05Parp4    83:19 | will not fight Vahan and the other Armenians with arrows, but 05Parp4    83:19 | with arrows, but rather with the notch of a single arrow 05Parp4    83:20 | destroyed him. God had betrayed the prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, once 05Parp4    83:20 | Gdihon, once and twice to the hands of men in the 05Parp4    83:20 | the hands of men in the force of Vahan Mamikonean. God 05Parp4    83:21 | senses, and instead thoroughly scorned the truth, and did not respond 05Parp4    83:21 | and did not respond to the divine inquiry, he received his 05Parp4    83:21 | in this world and in the next 05Parp4    83:22 | The Iranian troops went after the 05Parp4    83:22 | The Iranian troops went after the fugitive Armenians, and they killed 05Parp4    83:23 | this deed of bravery (with the power of God), he then 05Parp4    83:23 | he were a wing of the Iranian force. All the brigades 05Parp4    83:23 | of the Iranian force. All the brigades of Shapuh’s troops did 05Parp4    83:24 | Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, that the Iranian troops thought that if 05Parp4    83:24 | if they merely looked at the Mamikonean and the men with 05Parp4    83:24 | looked at the Mamikonean and the men with him, they would 05Parp4    83:25 | Of the oath-keeping and strengthened men 05Parp4    83:25 | then martyred were: K’ont’ Arhawenean, the venerable Ners Yovsepean, the venerable 05Parp4    83:25 | Arhawenean, the venerable Ners Yovsepean, the venerable Atgen, sepuh of the 05Parp4    83:25 | the venerable Atgen, sepuh of the Vanandac’ik’, and the venerable Gherpargos 05Parp4    83:25 | sepuh of the Vanandac’ik’, and the venerable Gherpargos, who was of 05Parp4    84:0 | Because of the extremely disagreeable odor, the Siwnik’ 05Parp4    84:0 | of the extremely disagreeable odor, the Siwnik’ troops threw the entrails 05Parp4    84:0 | odor, the Siwnik’ troops threw the entrails of their prince on 05Parp4    84:0 | entrails of their prince on the ground. Then, after wrapping him 05Parp4    84:0 | and servants took him to the land of Siwnik’ 05Parp4    84:1 | When the Siwnik’ cavalry saw this, dismayed 05Parp4    84:2 | When Shapuh, the military commander of the Iranian 05Parp4    84:2 | Shapuh, the military commander of the Iranian brigade, saw the collapse 05Parp4    84:2 | of the Iranian brigade, saw the collapse of the Siwnik’ brigade 05Parp4    84:2 | brigade, saw the collapse of the Siwnik’ brigade and the awesome 05Parp4    84:2 | of the Siwnik’ brigade and the awesome might of (his) adversary 05Parp4    84:2 | adversary Vahan Mamikonean, he recalled the irresistible strength (of God) and 05Parp4    84:3 | Vahan regarded as nothing the life of such a man 05Parp4    84:3 | as Gdihon and conquered him, the men with him, and the 05Parp4    84:3 | the men with him, and the select brigade, as well as 05Parp4    84:3 | select brigade, as well as the men here with me. He 05Parp4    84:3 | with only thirty men, crushed the hearts of all, destroyed such 05Parp4    84:4 | brilliance, he will send to the nearby bordering places, to the 05Parp4    84:4 | the nearby bordering places, to the Armenians of the district of 05Parp4    84:4 | places, to the Armenians of the district of Anjit or Cop’ 05Parp4    84:5 | now, let us hasten to the place of the ostan of 05Parp4    84:5 | hasten to the place of the ostan of Armenia and quickly 05Parp4    84:5 | quickly send emissaries to inform the king of kings 05Parp4    84:6 | Even though the Gods’ assistance settled his affairs 05Parp4    84:6 | is time to return to the ostan 05Parp4    84:7 | Thereafter, with the force of the brigade or 05Parp4    84:7 | Thereafter, with the force of the brigade or by himself, he 05Parp4    84:7 | try to take charge of the affairs of Armenia 05Parp4    84:8 | But as I review the events of the day before 05Parp4    84:8 | I review the events of the day before yesterday, I am 05Parp4    84:8 | have never even heard from the Aryan military commanders about warriors 05Parp4    85:0 | thought all of this over. The next day he went to 05Parp4    85:0 | next day he went to the district of Basean, to a 05Parp4    85:1 | suddenly an emissary arrived from the Iranians bearing exceedingly bad news 05Parp4    85:1 | unpleasantness, written to Shapuh by the Iranian noble folk, and each 05Parp4    85:1 | escaped countless severe defeats from the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:2 | Shapuh took the letters, and, coming upon those 05Parp4    85:2 | upon those passages which related the heavy and serious torments and 05Parp4    85:2 | heavy and serious torments and the awesome destruction of the land 05Parp4    85:2 | and the awesome destruction of the land of the Aryans, he 05Parp4    85:2 | destruction of the land of the Aryans, he sank into a 05Parp4    85:3 | fainting person, unable to ask the bringer of the correspondence anything 05Parp4    85:3 | to ask the bringer of the correspondence anything or to come 05Parp4    85:4 | dazed and drugged, and called the man, questioning him alone as 05Parp4    85:4 | should have been visited upon the land of the Aryans, or 05Parp4    85:4 | visited upon the land of the Aryans, or who could escape 05Parp4    85:4 | who could escape and bring the news of the destruction of 05Parp4    85:4 | and bring the news of the destruction of such a countless 05Parp4    85:4 | of troops, and why did the godlike lord Peroz die, and 05Parp4    85:5 | The emissary responded: “Your questions are 05Parp4    85:5 | narrate such wicked calamities and the escape of the fugitives. This 05Parp4    85:5 | calamities and the escape of the fugitives. This is especially so 05Parp4    85:5 | This is especially so when the cause of such injury and 05Parp4    85:5 | destruction was none other than the godlike lord of the Aryana 05Parp4    85:5 | than the godlike lord of the Aryana, Peroz, himself 05Parp4    85:6 | serving-man speaking ill about the gods brings death and destruction 05Parp4    85:6 | was seen and heard and the matter cannot be ended without 05Parp4    85:6 | this. This is because presently the bad experience of the lord 05Parp4    85:6 | presently the bad experience of the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    85:6 | experience of the lord of the Aryans and of the entire 05Parp4    85:6 | of the Aryans and of the entire land was due to 05Parp4    85:6 | entire land was due to the wrath of the gods, and 05Parp4    85:6 | due to the wrath of the gods, and the cause was 05Parp4    85:6 | wrath of the gods, and the cause was none other than 05Parp4    85:6 | cause was none other than the lord of the Aryans himself 05Parp4    85:6 | other than the lord of the Aryans himself 05Parp4    85:7 | he wanted to go against the Hepthalites. He kept his thoughts 05Parp4    85:7 | did not ask anyone about the worthiness or unworthiness of the 05Parp4    85:7 | the worthiness or unworthiness of the men. But everyone in the 05Parp4    85:7 | the men. But everyone in the brigade knew that he wanted 05Parp4    85:7 | that he wanted to fight the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:8 | Recalling the terror and besiegement which (the 05Parp4    85:8 | the terror and besiegement which ( the Hepthalites) had put the lord 05Parp4    85:8 | which (the Hepthalites) had put the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    85:8 | had put the lord of the Aryans and the Iranians to 05Parp4    85:8 | lord of the Aryans and the Iranians to (previously), all of 05Parp4    85:8 | Iranians to (previously), all of the men felt abandoned and broken 05Parp4    85:8 | see a Hepthalite, or hear the name Hepthalite, to say nothing 05Parp4    85:8 | actually going to fight against the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:9 | are condemned to death, and the king of kings wants to 05Parp4    85:9 | own sword, instead of letting the Hepthalites destroy the Aryans with 05Parp4    85:9 | of letting the Hepthalites destroy the Aryans with their swords. For 05Parp4    85:9 | a deed he personally and the land of the Aryans will 05Parp4    85:9 | personally and the land of the Aryans will receive eternally a 05Parp4    85:10 | All the court nobility was constantly saying 05Parp4    85:10 | court nobility was constantly saying the same thing, especially the sparapet 05Parp4    85:10 | saying the same thing, especially the sparapet of the Aryans, Vahram 05Parp4    85:10 | thing, especially the sparapet of the Aryans, Vahram, who boldly and 05Parp4    85:10 | which he personally and all the Aryans had experienced from the 05Parp4    85:10 | the Aryans had experienced from the Hepthalites 05Parp4    85:11 | Aryans, he went against them. ( The men) went as people condemned 05Parp4    85:12 | The survivors also state that when 05Parp4    85:12 | that when they had approached, the Hepthalite (leader) sent to Peroz 05Parp4    85:12 | Now recall that oath, and the difficulties of the besiegement from 05Parp4    85:12 | oath, and the difficulties of the besiegement from which I mercifully 05Parp4    85:12 | I will destroy you and the entire useless multitude in which 05Parp4    85:13 | For I and the justice of oath-keeping are 05Parp4    85:13 | one side, while you and the falseness of oath-breaking are 05Parp4    85:13 | oath-breaking are together on the other side. So how are 05Parp4    85:14 | When the Aryans heard the Hepthalite’s words 05Parp4    85:14 | When the Aryans heard the Hepthalite’s words, they said to 05Parp4    85:15 | Peroz, becoming greatly enraged at the Aryan nobility, haughtily replied to 05Parp4    85:15 | Aryan nobility, haughtily replied to the Hepthalite, saying: ’With the multitude 05Parp4    85:15 | to the Hepthalite, saying: ’With the multitude of this brigade which 05Parp4    85:15 | I will use half (of the soldiers) to fight with and 05Parp4    85:15 | and defeat you, and with the other half I will transport 05Parp4    85:15 | other half I will transport the soil from the places where 05Parp4    85:15 | will transport the soil from the places where you are now 05Parp4    85:15 | where you are now to the sea and the trench to 05Parp4    85:15 | now to the sea and the trench to fill them up 05Parp4    85:16 | Because of the insensitivity of his heart (Peroz 05Parp4    85:16 | Peroz) did not realize that the corpses of his own servants 05Parp4    85:16 | his own servants would fill the trench which he dug to 05Parp4    85:16 | dug to destroy himself and the entire Aryan world 05Parp4    85:17 | When the two sides met and clashed 05Parp4    85:18 | The few men who had escaped 05Parp4    85:18 | men who had escaped from the carnage reached Hyrcania and narrated 05Parp4    85:18 | developments, and this caused all the awags and other people in 05Parp4    85:19 | ways of keeping yourselves and the Aryan world alive 05Parp4    86:0 | heard all these words from the emissary, he replied: “I and 05Parp4    86:0 | emissary, he replied: “I and the brigade that you now see 05Parp4    86:0 | excuse to get away from the work we have been engaged 05Parp4    86:1 | For the rebel Vahan has so stupefied 05Parp4    86:1 | but rather like those of the first Kajs which are related 05Parp4    86:2 | Forget about the deeds and courage which I 05Parp4    86:2 | folk have seen him and the men with him accomplish in 05Parp4    86:2 | we then had with us) the brigade of the prince of 05Parp4    86:2 | with us) the brigade of the prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, with 05Parp4    86:2 | prince of Siwnik’, Gdihon, with the choice cavalrymen of his district 05Parp4    86:3 | into crevices and holes in the rocks. In the same fashion 05Parp4    86:3 | holes in the rocks. In the same fashion this huge multitude 05Parp4    86:3 | troops was scattered. After killing the giant-like Gdihon and killing 05Parp4    86:3 | Gdihon and killing many from the brigade, they themselves went off 05Parp4    86:4 | and useful land from serving the Aryans? Were I to be 05Parp4    86:4 | as a brave man) and the comrades with him, especially the 05Parp4    86:4 | the comrades with him, especially the three brothers from the Kamsarakan 05Parp4    86:4 | especially the three brothers from the Kamsarakan tohm, I would regard 05Parp4    86:4 | as a great consolation for the heavy destruction which has come 05Parp4    86:4 | destruction which has come over the Aryan world 05Parp4    86:5 | When Shapuh Mihranean and the emissary had spoken, they ordered 05Parp4    86:5 | emissary had spoken, they ordered the troops to go at all 05Parp4    86:5 | at all possible speed to the land of Iran 05Parp4    86:6 | But Shapuh left the Kamsarakan women there at Boghberd 05Parp4    86:6 | at Boghberd, entrusting them to the fortress-keeper whom he repeatedly 05Parp4    86:6 | extreme sanctity in accordance with the rules of the Christian faith 05Parp4    86:6 | accordance with the rules of the Christian faith 05Parp4    86:7 | words and information and accepted the visitation from God and the 05Parp4    86:7 | the visitation from God and the facts of the news and 05Parp4    86:7 | God and the facts of the news and the needs and 05Parp4    86:7 | facts of the news and the needs and cares of the 05Parp4    86:7 | the needs and cares of the land of Armenia. He knew 05Parp4    86:7 | his mercy in accordance with the rationality of the seekers 05Parp4    86:7 | accordance with the rationality of the seekers 05Parp4    86:8 | Then he reached the city of Vagharshapat with the 05Parp4    86:8 | the city of Vagharshapat with the rational, loyal, oath-keeping Armenian 05Parp4    86:8 | keeping Armenian naxarars. He conducted the usual oaths and masses in 05Parp4    86:8 | usual oaths and masses in the holy cathedral church which the 05Parp4    86:8 | the holy cathedral church which the brave general of Armenia, Vahan 05Parp4    86:8 | rennovated with glorious splendor since the structure founded by his ancestors 05Parp4    86:9 | In the martyriums they first requited the 05Parp4    86:9 | the martyriums they first requited the needs of the poor, then 05Parp4    86:9 | first requited the needs of the poor, then they rejoiced delightedly 05Parp4    86:10 | They then went on to the ostan, Duin, and spent some 05Parp4    86:10 | where they awaited and expected the command of Christ’s leadership 05Parp4    87:0 | When Hazarawuxt, who was in the land of Iberia, heard about 05Parp4    87:0 | land of Iberia, heard about the slaying of Peroz and the 05Parp4    87:0 | the slaying of Peroz and the inestimable destruction of the Iranian 05Parp4    87:0 | and the inestimable destruction of the Iranian multitude, he was horrified 05Parp4    87:0 | doubts, and immediately left for the country of Iran 05Parp4    87:1 | When he reached the court, the remnants of the 05Parp4    87:1 | When he reached the court, the remnants of the Aryan nobility 05Parp4    87:1 | the court, the remnants of the Aryan nobility gathered around him 05Parp4    87:1 | Aryan nobility gathered around him— the son of one, the brother 05Parp4    87:1 | him—the son of one, the brother of another—whoever had 05Parp4    87:1 | had managed to survive at the time 05Parp4    87:2 | they could make worthy of the kingship. They thought this over 05Parp4    87:3 | were thinking, reminding him of the self-indulgence and capriciousness of 05Parp4    87:5 | The result of his unquestioned thinking 05Parp4    87:5 | only to himself but to the Aryan world generally 05Parp4    87:6 | man, so that through you the throne of the kingdom of 05Parp4    87:6 | through you the throne of the kingdom of the Aryan world 05Parp4    87:6 | throne of the kingdom of the Aryan world would be made 05Parp4    87:6 | made firm and so that the remaining portion of the Aryan 05Parp4    87:6 | that the remaining portion of the Aryan world and the other 05Parp4    87:6 | of the Aryan world and the other lands subject to this 05Parp4    87:6 | you) to achieve reconciliation with the peoples who resist and rebel 05Parp4    87:6 | affection; to recognize each of the Aryans and the non-Aryans 05Parp4    87:6 | each of the Aryans and the non-Aryans according to merit 05Parp4    87:7 | to know how to select the useful from the useless (people 05Parp4    87:7 | to select the useful from the useless (people); to consult with 05Parp4    87:7 | useless (people); to consult with the wise; to love those who 05Parp4    87:7 | and to hate and destroy the envious and the slanderers; to 05Parp4    87:7 | and destroy the envious and the slanderers; to observe everyone, recognizing 05Parp4    87:7 | slanderers; to observe everyone, recognizing the doers of good, and rewarding 05Parp4    87:7 | doers of good, and rewarding the meritorious with recompense suiting their 05Parp4    87:8 | testimony, they seated him on the throne of the kingdom of 05Parp4    87:8 | him on the throne of the kingdom of Iran 05Parp4    88:0 | On the second day of Vagharsh’s reign 05Parp4    88:0 | of Vagharsh’s reign, Hazarawuxt and the nobility held counsel. In king 05Parp4    88:1 | many people to flee from the Aryan realm. In a major 05Parp4    88:1 | minor way they have damaged the land of the Aryans 05Parp4    88:1 | have damaged the land of the Aryans 05Parp4    88:2 | A primary example is the great land of the Armenians 05Parp4    88:2 | is the great land of the Armenians who today stand outside 05Parp4    88:2 | today stand outside your service. The man who holds such a 05Parp4    88:2 | drove him away from serving the Aryans. Everyone knows the injuries 05Parp4    88:2 | serving the Aryans. Everyone knows the injuries and blows occasioned by 05Parp4    88:2 | occasioned by this man against the Aryan world. I think that 05Parp4    88:4 | you able to accomplish in the land of Armenia, what are 05Parp4    88:4 | he been able to resist the Aryans for so many years 05Parp4    88:5 | By the power of God 05Parp4    88:6 | Mihran replied: “Brave of the Aryans, it seems that Vahan 05Parp4    88:6 | that Vahan was triumphant in the battle which Hazarawuxt and we 05Parp4    88:6 | all of his forces. Despite the fact that we were the 05Parp4    88:6 | the fact that we were the victors, I know that they 05Parp4    88:7 | a way that half of the Armenian brigade engaged select warriors 05Parp4    88:8 | other Iranian folk who were the seniors there know, nonetheless, what 05Parp4    88:9 | in Armenia) as military commander, the way Vahan fatigued us with 05Parp4    88:9 | I am not exaggerating; and the noble folk of our brigade 05Parp4    88:9 | very difficult to say, and the words are unbelievable. For how 05Parp4    88:9 | few men, and come against the encampment all day, inflicting very 05Parp4    88:10 | I who was there recall the events of one day in 05Parp4    88:10 | in particular, and again consider the affair beyond human capabilities, though 05Parp4    88:12 | many men and completely split the entire brigade, killing many good 05Parp4    88:13 | able to) do that. And ( the Vahaneans) put to the sword 05Parp4    88:13 | And (the Vahaneans) put to the sword such a man, and 05Parp4    88:15 | express these views because of the appropriateness of the time. For 05Parp4    88:15 | because of the appropriateness of the time. For you yourself well 05Parp4    88:15 | For you yourself well know the greatness and benefit of the 05Parp4    88:15 | the greatness and benefit of the land of the Armenians. I 05Parp4    88:15 | benefit of the land of the Armenians. I feel that if 05Parp4    88:15 | feel that if Vahan and the other folk with him were 05Parp4    88:16 | For when the Armenians with such folk, are 05Parp4    88:16 | with such folk, are ours, the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) would 05Parp4    88:17 | from Mihran, Hazarawuxt, and all the other Iranian nobility, they all 05Parp4    88:19 | He was instructed by the king himself and even more 05Parp4    88:19 | and even more so through the superintendence of Hazarawuxt and the 05Parp4    88:19 | the superintendence of Hazarawuxt and the other court nobility: “Go to 05Parp4    88:19 | mildness and affection, according to the wishes of Vahan and his 05Parp4    88:20 | to first assemble with you the cavalrymen of Atrpatakan who are 05Parp4    88:20 | who are near Armenia and the cavalry of Her and Zarawant 05Parp4    88:21 | The man is brave and shrewd 05Parp4    88:21 | brave and shrewd. For to the present he and those with 05Parp4    88:22 | of such a thing, since the work which he and those 05Parp4    88:22 | proud and willful personality) and the inability of Vahan and those 05Parp4    88:22 | allied with him, to bear the ridicule. Willing to face death 05Parp4    88:23 | When the lord of the Aryans, Vagharsh 05Parp4    88:23 | When the lord of the Aryans, Vagharsh, and all the 05Parp4    88:23 | the Aryans, Vagharsh, and all the nobility had said these things 05Parp4    89:0 | Nixor came to the land of Armenia and did 05Parp4    89:0 | areas, but rather stopped in the district called Her at the 05Parp4    89:0 | the district called Her at the village named Nuarsak. He sent 05Parp4    89:1 | peaceably subdue you and all the noble folk who (formerly were 05Parp4    89:1 | folk who (formerly were) with the Aryans. Now come and listen 05Parp4    89:2 | and heard from them all the words of this message, he 05Parp4    89:2 | assembled a brigade of all the loyal oath-keepers—naxarars, azats 05Parp4    89:2 | keepers—naxarars, azats and all the cavalrymen. Vahan Mamikonean ordered those 05Parp4    89:2 | come from Nixor to say the words of king Vagharsh and 05Parp4    89:2 | king Vagharsh and of all the Aryan nobility in the presence 05Parp4    89:2 | all the Aryan nobility in the presence of everyone 05Parp4    89:3 | When Vahan Mamikonean had all the mass of the Armenian folk 05Parp4    89:3 | had all the mass of the Armenian folk listen to Nixor’s 05Parp4    89:3 | to Nixor’s message, he informed the Iranian emissaries that he would 05Parp4    89:3 | would reply to them on the next day 05Parp4    89:4 | The following day all the Armenian 05Parp4    89:4 | The following day all the Armenian folk assembled by Vahan 05Parp4    89:4 | and first discussed among themselves the long-standing needs and problems 05Parp4    89:4 | standing needs and problems of the matters. Nixor’s emissaries came to 05Parp4    89:4 | matters. Nixor’s emissaries came to the atean and the Mamikonid started 05Parp4    89:4 | came to the atean and the Mamikonid started replying to Nixor’s 05Parp4    89:4 | speaking face-to-face with the one who is lord of 05Parp4    89:4 | one who is lord of the Aryans, and with you (a 05Parp4    89:4 | with you (a member) of the court nobility 05Parp4    89:5 | to us in writing with the king’s seal, then we will 05Parp4    89:6 | For the words which I presently speak 05Parp4    89:6 | own, but those of all the people who are now before 05Parp4    89:6 | rather, that was done on the day we dedicated ourselves to 05Parp4    89:7 | If the Iranians consent to grant us 05Parp4    89:7 | severe, we shall arise through the land, be ruined, and gladly 05Parp4    89:8 | First and foremost among the three demands is this important 05Parp4    89:8 | of (acceptance of) magianism; remove the fire-temples from the land 05Parp4    89:8 | remove the fire-temples from the land of Armenia, and hereafter 05Parp4    89:8 | men who are enemies of the Church. Permit Christians and priests 05Parp4    89:8 | Church. Permit Christians and priests the order and worship of Christianity 05Parp4    89:9 | The second demand is that you 05Parp4    89:9 | not recognize a man on the basis of princeship but rather 05Parp4    89:9 | rather that you correctly learn the good and bad, and select 05Parp4    89:9 | good and bad, and select the useful, not the useless; know 05Parp4    89:9 | and select the useful, not the useless; know the noble and 05Parp4    89:9 | useful, not the useless; know the noble and ignoble, respect and 05Parp4    89:9 | and ignoble, respect and honor the brave and useful, and scorn 05Parp4    89:9 | scorn and regard as nothing the bad and useless. Love those 05Parp4    89:9 | consult them; do not permit the foolish to approach, but even 05Parp4    89:9 | but even chase them from the assembly 05Parp4    89:10 | this has been implemented, all the affairs of the Aryan world 05Parp4    89:10 | implemented, all the affairs of the Aryan world will be successful 05Parp4    89:10 | like it otherwise, as is the case now, then events and 05Parp4    89:11 | demand is that we want the one who is the lord 05Parp4    89:11 | want the one who is the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    89:11 | who is the lord of the Aryans and king of the 05Parp4    89:11 | the Aryans and king of the land to see with his 05Parp4    89:11 | own mouth, and not with the eyes and ears of another 05Parp4    89:13 | all these (evils) operate, all the meritorious and their servants are 05Parp4    89:13 | servants are destroyed, and neither the land nor its inhabitants can 05Parp4    89:14 | But the king who sees with his 05Parp4    89:14 | their efforts, trying to increase the good, day by day 05Parp4    89:15 | In this way the land is cultivated and the 05Parp4    89:15 | the land is cultivated and the lord is always resplendent in 05Parp4    89:16 | your words and accept whatever the king orders 05Parp4    89:17 | die, but we cannot serve the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    89:17 | cannot serve the lord of the Aryans 05Parp4    89:18 | otherwise, should I not come, the words and matters will remain 05Parp4    90:0 | all these words to Shapuh, the council scribe, and to Mihr 05Parp4    90:1 | Nixor’s messengers, Vahan Mamikonean sent the following oath-keepers: Yashkur Arcruni 05Parp4    90:1 | Arcruni, Sahak Kamsarakan, son of the venerable Arshawir, Vasawurt Kark’ayin, Arhawan 05Parp4    90:1 | Arhawan Aghbewrkac’i, and Pachok, from the Mardpetakan brigade 05Parp4    90:3 | They went to Nixor in the district of Her. When Nixor 05Parp4    90:3 | of Her. When Nixor saw the Armenians, who had come to 05Parp4    90:4 | always recalling with each cup the brave Vahan Mamikonean. When the 05Parp4    90:4 | the brave Vahan Mamikonean. When the happy meal was finished, each 05Parp4    90:5 | In the morning, all the Iranian atean 05Parp4    90:5 | In the morning, all the Iranian atean assembled before Nixor 05Parp4    90:5 | assembled before Nixor, as well the God-forsaken (Zoroastrian Armenians) who 05Parp4    90:5 | who were there. Then came the messengers who had been sent 05Parp4    90:5 | Shapuh and Mihr-Vshnasp, and the Armenian naxarars and other men 05Parp4    90:6 | message openly, before everyone at the atean 05Parp4    90:7 | When Nixor heard all the words of Vahan Mamikonean, he 05Parp4    90:7 | all of them, saying: “All the words and message sent by 05Parp4    90:7 | Vahan are indeed befitting of the gods. For just as the 05Parp4    90:7 | the gods. For just as the men who were forcibly taken 05Parp4    90:7 | by Peroz and killed by the Hepthalites were innocent (and the 05Parp4    90:7 | the Hepthalites were innocent (and the gods will demand their blood 05Parp4    90:7 | Vahan is guiltless in all the things he planned and did 05Parp4    90:7 | For he operated because of the tyranny of Peroz’ wickedness, and 05Parp4    90:8 | have not been consoled over the great destruction visited upon the 05Parp4    90:8 | the great destruction visited upon the land of the Aryans 05Parp4    90:8 | visited upon the land of the Aryans 05Parp4    90:9 | joyfully consoled me today. May the gods let me see the 05Parp4    90:9 | the gods let me see the day when Vahan has been 05Parp4    90:10 | Thus did Nixor speak before the entire atean, and when the 05Parp4    90:10 | the entire atean, and when the oath-keeping Armenian naxarars and 05Parp4    90:10 | oath-keeping Armenian naxarars and the other men who had come 05Parp4    90:10 | God in Whose hands are the hearts of princes, and as 05Parp4    90:11 | Then Nixor immediately summoned the same messengers, Shapuh the council 05Parp4    90:11 | summoned the same messengers, Shapuh the council dpir and Mihr-Vshnasp 05Parp4    90:11 | letter to Vahan Mamikonean with the following import 05Parp4    90:12 | heard all your words from the messengers whom I sent to 05Parp4    90:13 | to me in surety and the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    90:13 | surety and the lord of the Aryans and all the Aryan 05Parp4    90:13 | of the Aryans and all the Aryan nobility swear to grant 05Parp4    90:13 | grant and fully implement all the demands which you have sent 05Parp4    90:13 | via these men. And then the lord of the Aryans will 05Parp4    90:13 | And then the lord of the Aryans will—as you wish 05Parp4    90:14 | having affectionately received and honored the naxarars who had come from 05Parp4    90:15 | cheaters who had allied with the Iranians saw how the rebels 05Parp4    90:15 | with the Iranians saw how the rebels who had come from 05Parp4    90:15 | by Nixor and exalted by the Iranians, and that they themselves 05Parp4    90:15 | with shame and sank into the ground 05Parp4    90:16 | When the oath-keeping naxarars of Armenia 05Parp4    90:16 | keeping naxarars of Armenia and the others with them saw that 05Parp4    90:17 | And one of the oath-keepers said to them 05Parp4    90:17 | them: “If it is only the fact that Nixor spoke to 05Parp4    90:17 | to make you vanish into the ground, then when Christ favors 05Parp4    90:17 | you see Vahan Mamikonean and the other oath-keepers with him 05Parp4    90:17 | crumble and choke?” And on the great day when (you encounter 05Parp4    90:17 | great day when (you encounter) the unquenchable Gehenna, what will you 05Parp4    90:18 | When the man had said this, they 05Parp4    90:19 | Nixor had been informed by the messengers of all that he 05Parp4    90:20 | He also learned from the messengers about how Nixor had 05Parp4    90:20 | and affectionately received and exalted the naxarars. They also described the 05Parp4    90:20 | the naxarars. They also described the wicked humiliation of the oath 05Parp4    90:20 | described the wicked humiliation of the oath-breakers’ brigade, and how 05Parp4    91:0 | Vahan Mamikonean, departed with all the oath-keeping naxarars and many 05Parp4    91:1 | Vahan Mamikonean came to the district called Artaz, to the 05Parp4    91:1 | the district called Artaz, to the village named Eghind, where he 05Parp4    91:1 | Eghind, where he and all the brigades with him stopped. He 05Parp4    91:2 | come to see you and the two of us speak together 05Parp4    91:3 | When Nixor heard about the arrival and wish of Vahan 05Parp4    91:4 | Vahan Mamikonean saw the noble folk sent to him 05Parp4    91:4 | happily. Rejoicing together that day, the next day he left the 05Parp4    91:4 | the next day he left the eight (Iranians) with his loyal 05Parp4    91:5 | Approaching the village where Nixor was, he 05Parp4    91:5 | where Nixor was, he ordered the troops who were with him 05Parp4    91:6 | Vahan Mamikonean gave the order to sound the war 05Parp4    91:6 | gave the order to sound the war trumpets, and at the 05Parp4    91:6 | the war trumpets, and at the furious sound of the blaring 05Parp4    91:6 | at the furious sound of the blaring trumpets, the earth shook 05Parp4    91:6 | sound of the blaring trumpets, the earth shook. Amazed, the men 05Parp4    91:6 | trumpets, the earth shook. Amazed, the men of Nixor’s force thought 05Parp4    91:7 | accept Aryan custom. For only the sparapet of the Aryan army 05Parp4    91:7 | For only the sparapet of the Aryan army dares to enter 05Parp4    91:7 | Aryan army dares to enter the Aryans’ (camp) with the trumpets 05Parp4    91:7 | enter the Aryans’ (camp) with the trumpets sounding; and no one 05Parp4    91:7 | to be so audacious to the Iranians 05Parp4    91:8 | to Nixor, saying: “First let the lord of the Aryans make 05Parp4    91:8 | First let the lord of the Aryans make me a servant 05Parp4    91:8 | it seems I (will) know the custom and dignity of the 05Parp4    91:8 | the custom and dignity of the land of the Aryans. Do 05Parp4    91:8 | dignity of the land of the Aryans. Do not think that 05Parp4    91:9 | to Nixor by means of the messenger, then he himself came 05Parp4    91:9 | came to see him at the time of the atean. The 05Parp4    91:9 | him at the time of the atean. The Mamikonid came to 05Parp4    91:9 | the time of the atean. The Mamikonid came to Nixor at 05Parp4    91:10 | Nixor saw Vahan Mamikonean and the other naxarar oath-keepers with 05Parp4    91:10 | saluted him. He also conveyed the greetings of Vagharsh, lord of 05Parp4    91:10 | greetings of Vagharsh, lord of the Aryans, and of all the 05Parp4    91:10 | the Aryans, and of all the nobility. (Nixor) greeted by name 05Parp4    91:10 | greeted by name each of the naxarars who had come with 05Parp4    91:10 | great affection, and likewise all the men in the brigade, senior 05Parp4    91:10 | likewise all the men in the brigade, senior and junior 05Parp4    91:11 | When Vahan Mamikonean heard the greetings of the lord of 05Parp4    91:11 | Mamikonean heard the greetings of the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    91:11 | greetings of the lord of the Aryans and all the court 05Parp4    91:11 | of the Aryans and all the court nobility, he prostrated himself 05Parp4    91:12 | Then Nixor commanded that all the men of Vahan Mamikonean’s force 05Parp4    91:12 | let inside and also ordered the senior Iranian folk to come 05Parp4    91:12 | folk to come inside to the atean 05Parp4    91:13 | said was done, and when the atean was completely full of 05Parp4    91:13 | atean was completely full of the men with Vahan Mamikonean and 05Parp4    91:13 | men with Vahan Mamikonean and the other Iranian folk, Nixor began 05Parp4    91:14 | about you from men of the world, Armenians and Iranians (who 05Parp4    91:15 | more so. You have made the entire Aryan world see and 05Parp4    91:17 | brigade unharmed, but ready at the next moment to fight without 05Parp4    91:20 | that you were forced to the point of death. He demanded 05Parp4    91:22 | None of the Aryans can blame you, not 05Parp4    91:22 | Aryans can blame you, not the one who presently is lord 05Parp4    91:22 | who presently is lord of the Aryans, nor the court nobility 05Parp4    91:22 | lord of the Aryans, nor the court nobility which now exists 05Parp4    91:23 | For if the king of kings, Peroz, was 05Parp4    91:23 | was unable to care for the safety of himself and his 05Parp4    91:24 | all of (his) servants, seeing the limitlessness of his insolence, thought 05Parp4    91:24 | his insolence, thought of doing the same every day, but were 05Parp4    91:25 | But you and the men united with you, regarding 05Parp4    91:25 | nothing, bravely applied themselves to the deed. As for those of 05Parp4    91:25 | of your number who died, the gods will demand that blood 05Parp4    91:25 | will demand that blood from the impiety of Peroz; and as 05Parp4    91:26 | For the one who is now lord 05Parp4    91:26 | who is now lord of the Aryans, and all the nobility 05Parp4    91:26 | of the Aryans, and all the nobility, always talk about this 05Parp4    91:26 | inconsolably lament and mourn, recalling the intractable and impious ways of 05Parp4    91:26 | intractable and impious ways of the man who had no parallel 05Parp4    91:27 | He was the one who lost himself and 05Parp4    91:27 | one who lost himself and the might and strength of the 05Parp4    91:27 | the might and strength of the Aryan world and gave the 05Parp4    91:27 | the Aryan world and gave the great and free kingdom into 05Parp4    91:27 | free kingdom into service to the Hepthalites. As long as the 05Parp4    91:27 | the Hepthalites. As long as the Aryan world endures there will 05Parp4    91:28 | you willingly submit, and perform the natural service of your ancestors 05Parp4    91:28 | your ancestors, overlooking and forgiving the bad things between us, with 05Parp4    91:28 | you return to Armenia and the king will have (this agreement 05Parp4    91:28 | when you come safely to the lord of the Aryans, he 05Parp4    91:28 | safely to the lord of the Aryans, he will affectionately and 05Parp4    92:0 | all that Nixor said at the atean to him and to 05Parp4    92:0 | atean to him and to the oath-keeping Armenian naxarars with 05Parp4    92:0 | thoughtful people to recognize when the peace of God is upon 05Parp4    92:0 | peace of God is upon the land 05Parp4    92:1 | benevolent, experienced and constructive prince, the feeble should understand the benevolence 05Parp4    92:1 | prince, the feeble should understand the benevolence of God’s visitation, since 05Parp4    92:1 | prince) will spread goodness over the land and renew it as 05Parp4    92:2 | I have not yet seen the lord of the Aryans, I 05Parp4    92:2 | yet seen the lord of the Aryans, I would like to 05Parp4    92:3 | also like to see you, the new peace-maker, sent as 05Parp4    92:3 | new peace-maker, sent as the cause of such goodness for 05Parp4    92:4 | for what you said about the king of kings, Peroz’ behavior 05Parp4    92:6 | Peroz; how he and all the Aryans were constantly deceived by 05Parp4    92:6 | men who were fugitives from the land because of their foul 05Parp4    92:6 | men who caused unrest in the mountains, brigand chiefs, those guilty 05Parp4    92:6 | parasites, plagiarizers, cheats, blabbers, dissidents, the ignoble who realize that they 05Parp4    92:6 | at doing something, abandoned at the hunt, they come and fall 05Parp4    92:6 | they come and fall upon the ashes 05Parp4    92:7 | You give them the proposition and joyfully dispatch them 05Parp4    92:7 | little, you are silent about the other very great hostile acts 05Parp4    92:7 | by which each one insults the fire in his house. They 05Parp4    92:7 | in his house. They insult the fire with their excess waste 05Parp4    92:8 | from it, want to teach the same to their sons so 05Parp4    92:8 | and they hurry to teach the same to their sons 05Parp4    92:9 | have departed from and ruined the land of Armenia, while people 05Parp4    92:9 | knowing nothing. Rather, you deride ( the Armenians) even at atean, saying 05Parp4    92:9 | even at atean, saying that the Armenians are the worst and 05Parp4    92:9 | saying that the Armenians are the worst and least of the 05Parp4    92:9 | the worst and least of the fighters placing them after the 05Parp4    92:9 | the fighters placing them after the Syrians, the forsaken, the crippled 05Parp4    92:9 | placing them after the Syrians, the forsaken, the crippled and the 05Parp4    92:9 | after the Syrians, the forsaken, the crippled and the paralysed 05Parp4    92:9 | the forsaken, the crippled and the paralysed 05Parp4    92:11 | man would be shamed to the heart by such words spoken 05Parp4    92:11 | by such words spoken by the lord of the Aryans, and 05Parp4    92:11 | spoken by the lord of the Aryans, and would expire upon 05Parp4    92:12 | such words of ridicule that the lord of the Aryans placed 05Parp4    92:12 | ridicule that the lord of the Aryans placed on our land 05Parp4    92:12 | although we thought about leaving the land and disappearing, recognizing the 05Parp4    92:12 | the land and disappearing, recognizing the might and multitude of the 05Parp4    92:12 | the might and multitude of the Aryans (for we are not 05Parp4    92:12 | away, we would certainly inherit the bad name which has been 05Parp4    92:12 | they were there or not, the matter ended the same way 05Parp4    92:12 | or not, the matter ended the same way 05Parp4    92:15 | And we (will fight) with the few men whom you know 05Parp4    92:16 | moment, and leave (ownership) of the land of Armenia to us 05Parp4    92:16 | and them. (You should) give the land to whomever can expell 05Parp4    92:16 | land to whomever can expell the other and make (that party 05Parp4    92:17 | people. For my words regard the salvation or loss of a 05Parp4    92:18 | peril of death, and abandoned the lord of the Aryans, wrote 05Parp4    92:18 | and abandoned the lord of the Aryans, wrote to you three 05Parp4    92:18 | messengers, and you, similarly repeated ( the demands) in writing, from the 05Parp4    92:18 | the demands) in writing, from the king. We need only those 05Parp4    92:18 | them in writing and with the king’s seal 05Parp4    93:0 | rejoicing heart he said before the atean: “The courageous and just 05Parp4    93:0 | he said before the atean: “ The courageous and just words of 05Parp4    93:0 | just words of Vahan and the good news about (his willingness 05Parp4    93:0 | to) submit has removed all the great sorrow of the destruction 05Parp4    93:0 | all the great sorrow of the destruction of the land of 05Parp4    93:0 | sorrow of the destruction of the land of the Aryans and 05Parp4    93:0 | destruction of the land of the Aryans and the dark cloud 05Parp4    93:0 | land of the Aryans and the dark cloud which has come 05Parp4    93:1 | He ordered the atean dismissed, saying 05Parp4    93:3 | rejoice with him with all the oath-keeping naxarars and the 05Parp4    93:3 | the oath-keeping naxarars and the entire brigade he had. But 05Parp4    93:3 | brigade he had. But all the oath-breaking Armenians and the 05Parp4    93:3 | the oath-breaking Armenians and the apostates were removed from the 05Parp4    93:3 | the apostates were removed from the festivities, full of shame 05Parp4    93:5 | The next day Nixor ordered the 05Parp4    93:5 | The next day Nixor ordered the entire multitude of men to 05Parp4    93:6 | together for many hours about the important needs of the land’s 05Parp4    93:6 | about the important needs of the land’s affairs, according to the 05Parp4    93:6 | the land’s affairs, according to the princes’ care, and then the 05Parp4    93:6 | the princes’ care, and then the two went together to the 05Parp4    93:6 | the two went together to the house of atean 05Parp4    93:7 | naxarars and rhamiks, to enter the atean and approach him, and 05Parp4    93:7 | and (similarly he ordered that) the Iranian seniors come to him 05Parp4    93:7 | seniors come to him in the atean 05Parp4    93:8 | The ushers were ordered not to 05Parp4    93:8 | had made themselves loyal to the Iranians to approach the entrance 05Parp4    93:8 | to the Iranians to approach the entrance, saying: “You are no 05Parp4    93:8 | to listen. So why prevent the site of the atean from 05Parp4    93:8 | why prevent the site of the atean from achieving dignity? Now 05Parp4    93:8 | to listen and profit from the words of seniors and the 05Parp4    93:8 | the words of seniors and the speech of the wise sit 05Parp4    93:8 | seniors and the speech of the wise sit there 05Parp4    93:9 | One could then see at the atean righteous God’s reward as 05Parp4    93:9 | filled with shame and ignominy the duplicitous class of apostates. And 05Parp4    93:9 | class of apostates. And truly the word of Scripture was revealed 05Parp4    93:10 | For as the light, and through God, the 05Parp4    93:10 | the light, and through God, the faces of the pious servants 05Parp4    93:10 | through God, the faces of the pious servants were illuminated. They 05Parp4    93:11 | an ashen color descended upon the faces of the ash-worshippers 05Parp4    93:11 | descended upon the faces of the ash-worshippers, stripping away the 05Parp4    93:11 | the ash-worshippers, stripping away the ( normal) faces of the impious 05Parp4    93:11 | away the (normal) faces of the impious, and accurately revealing (underneath 05Parp4    93:12 | Truly, as the church rhetorician said, their color 05Parp4    93:12 | indeed they were revealed as the slaves who disgraced the crucifixion 05Parp4    93:12 | as the slaves who disgraced the crucifixion of Christ 05Parp4    93:13 | With regard to them the words of the psalmist were 05Parp4    93:13 | to them the words of the psalmist were fulfilled: “The wicked 05Parp4    93:13 | of the psalmist were fulfilled: “ The wicked are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These 05Parp4    93:13 | are not so [Psalms I, 4].” These were the wretches and pitiful men whom 05Parp4    93:13 | wretches and pitiful men whom the atrushan did not favor, and 05Parp4    93:13 | and who were expelled by the blessed people of the Church 05Parp4    93:13 | by the blessed people of the Church 05Parp4    93:15 | purchase even at great price, the name of rebellion, but it 05Parp4    93:16 | these nonentities wanted to enter the atean (and join) the multitude 05Parp4    93:16 | enter the atean (and join) the multitude, he would say to 05Parp4    93:16 | multitude, he would say to the ushers: “I am from the 05Parp4    93:16 | the ushers: “I am from the brigade of the rebels,” and 05Parp4    93:16 | am from the brigade of the rebels,” and immediately they let 05Parp4    93:16 | them were permitted to approach the doors of the atean nor 05Parp4    93:16 | to approach the doors of the atean nor to hear what 05Parp4    93:16 | atean nor to hear what the princes had to say 05Parp4    93:17 | It was then at the atean that the clear eye 05Parp4    93:17 | then at the atean that the clear eye of the lovers 05Parp4    93:17 | that the clear eye of the lovers of truth saw brilliantly 05Parp4    93:17 | lovers of truth saw brilliantly the flight of assistance of saint 05Parp4    93:17 | of his ascetic comrades over the army of the long-patient 05Parp4    93:17 | comrades over the army of the long-patient oath-keepers, who 05Parp4    93:17 | oath-keepers, who caused all the faces of the Iranians and 05Parp4    93:17 | caused all the faces of the Iranians and others to look 05Parp4    93:17 | Mamikonean to whom Christ gave the wisdom of graceful preparation, aid 05Parp4    93:17 | prudence and a strong voice. The words of Christ the Savior 05Parp4    93:17 | voice. The words of Christ the Savior written in the Gospel 05Parp4    93:17 | Christ the Savior written in the Gospel were realized: “It is 05Parp4    93:17 | is not you speaking, but the Spirit of your Father Which 05Parp4    93:18 | Vahan Mamikonean had repeated in the atean the same things (he 05Parp4    93:18 | had repeated in the atean the same things (he had said 05Parp4    93:18 | and know how to requite the worth of each individual’s request 05Parp4    93:18 | individual’s request and benefit, of the naxarars, azats and others, the 05Parp4    93:18 | the naxarars, azats and others, the ostanik people and the cavalry 05Parp4    93:18 | others, the ostanik people and the cavalry folk who presently are 05Parp4    93:19 | But I and the oath-keeping naxarars with me 05Parp4    93:19 | give us by order of the lord of the Aryans and 05Parp4    93:19 | order of the lord of the Aryans and all the court 05Parp4    93:19 | of the Aryans and all the court nobility in writing and 05Parp4    93:20 | unless there is confirmation of the Christian faith, the removal of 05Parp4    93:20 | confirmation of the Christian faith, the removal of magianism and the 05Parp4    93:20 | the removal of magianism and the atrushans from the land of 05Parp4    93:20 | magianism and the atrushans from the land of Armenia, and (confirmation 05Parp4    93:20 | of Armenia, and (confirmation of) the brilliance and worship of the 05Parp4    93:20 | the brilliance and worship of the Church, as we wish. This 05Parp4    93:20 | to us; confirm it with the king’s seal. It is unnecessary 05Parp4    93:20 | whatever else was written in the letter, since you know all 05Parp4    93:21 | As for the station, honor and luxury, look 05Parp4    94:1 | Nixor requested from Vahan the native Armenian cavalry, saying: “Quickly 05Parp4    94:1 | Peroz’ son, Zareh, resisting what the Aryans have done, has yet 05Parp4    94:1 | yet organized a brigade, to the ruination of himself and those 05Parp4    94:1 | with him. Now quickly send the Armenian cavalry so that before 05Parp4    94:1 | great deed of service before the king and all the Aryans 05Parp4    94:1 | before the king and all the Aryans 05Parp4    94:2 | For the king has also ordered me 05Parp4    94:2 | quickly go to court. For the gods will resolve this matter 05Parp4    94:4 | peace, Nixor to court and the king, and Armenia’s general, Vahan 05Parp4    94:5 | When (Vahan) reached the bank of the river which 05Parp4    94:5 | Vahan) reached the bank of the river which was turgidly swollen 05Parp4    94:5 | was turgidly swollen because of the season, they found the bridge 05Parp4    94:5 | of the season, they found the bridge of Artashat ruined. This 05Parp4    94:5 | This had happened partly from the recourse of the inhabitants of 05Parp4    94:5 | partly from the recourse of the inhabitants of the place, and 05Parp4    94:5 | recourse of the inhabitants of the place, and partly from the 05Parp4    94:5 | the place, and partly from the fury of the waters. The 05Parp4    94:5 | partly from the fury of the waters. The troops were in 05Parp4    94:5 | the fury of the waters. The troops were in doubt and 05Parp4    94:5 | many places were submerged in the water and were barely able 05Parp4    94:6 | Mamikonean, approached a place on the bank of the river, made 05Parp4    94:6 | place on the bank of the river, made the sign of 05Parp4    94:6 | bank of the river, made the sign of the blessed life 05Parp4    94:6 | river, made the sign of the blessed life-giving Cross over 05Parp4    94:6 | Cross over himself, descended into the river, and peacefully crossed through 05Parp4    94:6 | river, and peacefully crossed through the water, as though going through 05Parp4    94:7 | This was the fording place for the entire 05Parp4    94:7 | was the fording place for the entire brigade which crossed over 05Parp4    94:7 | and clear sign both for the horsemen and the entire cavalry 05Parp4    94:7 | both for the horsemen and the entire cavalry which were able 05Parp4    94:7 | general, Vahan Mamikonean, rooted in the true faith, it was a 05Parp4    94:7 | it was a sign resembling the passage of the Israelite people 05Parp4    94:7 | sign resembling the passage of the Israelite people through the Jordan 05Parp4    94:7 | of the Israelite people through the Jordan 05Parp4    94:8 | Upon entering the ostan Duin, they worthily offered 05Parp4    94:8 | First, they gave provisions to the poor with compassion, in accordance 05Parp4    94:9 | Vahan Mamikonean organized the Armenian cavalry, entrusting it to 05Parp4    94:9 | brother’s son), Grigor, son of the hero Vasak 05Parp4    94:10 | ready to make war. When the two brigades clashed, Zareh’s brigade 05Parp4    94:10 | and fled, and many of the wounded died 05Parp4    94:11 | There the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Grigor 05Parp4    94:11 | There the sepuh of the Mamikoneans, Grigor, became valliant like 05Parp4    94:11 | bravery, which was clear to the general and to all the 05Parp4    94:11 | the general and to all the troops. He received a good 05Parp4    94:11 | received a good reputation and ( the news of it) reached the 05Parp4    94:11 | the news of it) reached the ears of king Vagharsh 05Parp4    94:12 | The Vanandac’i sepuh, Vren, also did 05Parp4    94:13 | Then Zareh fled to the mountainous areas where he secured 05Parp4    94:13 | him and brought him to the royal assembly where they mercilessly 05Parp4    95:0 | days, Vahan Mamikonean urgently assembled the Armenian cavalry and then he 05Parp4    95:0 | and then he and all the oath-keeping naxarars with him 05Parp4    95:0 | to king Vagharsh. Going to the lodging places en route in 05Parp4    95:0 | number of days, he reached the court 05Parp4    95:1 | When the king and all the Aryan 05Parp4    95:1 | When the king and all the Aryan nobility learned about Vahan’s 05Parp4    95:1 | time for him to see the king and all the Aryan 05Parp4    95:1 | see the king and all the Aryan nobility 05Parp4    95:3 | The next day all the court 05Parp4    95:3 | The next day all the court nobility assembled there, as 05Parp4    95:3 | assembled there, as well as the entire multitude of Aryans, and 05Parp4    95:3 | entire multitude of Aryans, and the great palace was filled with 05Parp4    95:4 | have fully heard about all the conversations through Nixor, what you 05Parp4    95:4 | wrote) in letters, and what the two of you said to 05Parp4    95:5 | you alone been lost to the Aryans through my brother Peroz’ 05Parp4    95:5 | listen to anyone and arrogance, the damage would have been light 05Parp4    95:6 | Now had you been the cause of your own ruination 05Parp4    95:6 | that you did and for the loss you caused, to punish 05Parp4    95:7 | For the same act which you were 05Parp4    95:7 | and crooked behavior, many of the Aryans thought of doing, but 05Parp4    95:8 | How unfortunate that the other folk whom Peroz futilely 05Parp4    95:9 | king Vagharsh in front of the entire multitude, saying: “It is 05Parp4    95:10 | For you and all the court nobility have been shown 05Parp4    95:10 | letters) all of our words, the problem and boldness of the 05Parp4    95:10 | the problem and boldness of the act, and (our willingness) to 05Parp4    95:10 | give our lives. To repeat the same thing many times, prolongs 05Parp4    95:12 | able to be stopped by the needs or danger (of resistance 05Parp4    95:13 | false to us and like the babblings of stupid people. Do 05Parp4    95:14 | not accept or allow all the impurities by which the souls 05Parp4    95:14 | all the impurities by which the souls of people are ruined 05Parp4    95:15 | me) one man who, through the king of kings Peroz, accepted 05Parp4    95:17 | People from the same district as they and 05Parp4    95:17 | they and other people from the land of Armenia clearly know 05Parp4    95:17 | people who create agitation in the mountains, grave robbers, cheats 05Parp4    95:18 | Even the lesser shinakan people of the 05Parp4    95:18 | the lesser shinakan people of the land of Armenia are loath 05Parp4    95:18 | so that in accordance with the command of our faith they 05Parp4    95:18 | your faith, but they pollute the fire as they wish and 05Parp4    95:19 | that traffic in duplicity from the land of Armenia. (It is 05Parp4    95:20 | But the last have been made first 05Parp4    95:20 | last have been made first, the bad, good; the despicable, useful 05Parp4    95:20 | made first, the bad, good; the despicable, useful; the son, disobedient 05Parp4    95:20 | bad, good; the despicable, useful; the son, disobedient toward his father 05Parp4    95:20 | son, disobedient toward his father; the servant does his lord ill 05Parp4    95:20 | in hand, he does all the evils he wishes, and settles 05Parp4    95:20 | evils he wishes, and settles the matter with it 05Parp4    95:22 | us in writing and with the seal as are the laws 05Parp4    95:22 | with the seal as are the laws of kings (confirmed). And 05Parp4    95:23 | before king Vagharsh and all the court nobility, all of them 05Parp4    95:23 | esteemed him, all marvelled at the Mamikonid’s wisdom and the grace 05Parp4    95:23 | at the Mamikonid’s wisdom and the grace of the words issuing 05Parp4    95:23 | wisdom and the grace of the words issuing from his mouth 05Parp4    95:24 | but to non-believers that the outpouring of words from the 05Parp4    95:24 | the outpouring of words from the Mamikonid was granted by God 05Parp4    95:24 | by God. He spoke to the ears of everyone with agreeable 05Parp4    95:26 | Today I forgive you the act of rebellion which you 05Parp4    95:26 | your will. Let none of the kings who hold this throne 05Parp4    95:27 | Now fully discharge the submission which it is fitting 05Parp4    95:27 | a servant to do for the lords 05Parp4    95:28 | this was said, they dismissed the atean 05Parp4    96:0 | The next day the court nobility 05Parp4    96:0 | The next day the court nobility advised king Vagharsh 05Parp4    96:0 | it) to give Vahan Mamikonean the terut’iwn of the Mamikoneans and 05Parp4    96:0 | Vahan Mamikonean the terut’iwn of the Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of 05Parp4    96:0 | terut’iwn of the Mamikoneans and the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia 05Parp4    96:1 | The king willingly and gladly agreed 05Parp4    96:1 | they informed Vahan Mamikonean of the the united wish of the 05Parp4    96:1 | informed Vahan Mamikonean of the the united wish of the king 05Parp4    96:1 | the the united wish of the king and the court nobility 05Parp4    96:1 | wish of the king and the court nobility 05Parp4    96:2 | saying: “I do not have the authority to resist your wishes 05Parp4    96:4 | The king and all the Aryan 05Parp4    96:4 | The king and all the Aryan nobility silenced Vahan Mamikonean’s 05Parp4    96:4 | words, and sat him on the throne of the Mamikonean lordship 05Parp4    96:4 | him on the throne of the Mamikonean lordship, giving him (in 05Parp4    96:4 | Mamikonean lordship, giving him (in the example of his ancestors) the 05Parp4    96:4 | the example of his ancestors) the sparapetut’iwn of the land of 05Parp4    96:4 | his ancestors) the sparapetut’iwn of the land of Armenia 05Parp4    96:5 | They also favored each of the other oath-keeping naxarars of 05Parp4    96:5 | Armenia who were united with the sparapet of Armenia, Vahan, with 05Parp4    96:5 | was necessary and proper for the dignity of each 05Parp4    96:6 | after king Vagharsh and all the nobility had received all of 05Parp4    96:6 | to return in peace to the land of Armenia 05Parp4    96:7 | When Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans and sparapet of Armenia 05Parp4    96:7 | farewell to Vagharsh, king of the Aryans, and to all the 05Parp4    96:7 | the Aryans, and to all the court nobility, king Vagharsh asked 05Parp4    96:8 | Armenia’s general, Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans replied to king Vagharsh 05Parp4    96:8 | done by God Who is the creator of all and desires 05Parp4    96:8 | creator of all and desires the good and beneficial for all 05Parp4    96:9 | honor, became a raiser of the dead, and having found a 05Parp4    96:10 | and encouraged me to speak the truth, just as, godlike, you 05Parp4    96:10 | just as, godlike, you became the envivifier of my death, and 05Parp4    96:12 | The sparapet of Armenia, lord Vahan 05Parp4    96:12 | for you to grant (me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I would be 05Parp4    96:12 | by you, and would see the death in all of my 05Parp4    96:13 | King Vagharsh replied to the sparapet of Armenia, lord of 05Parp4    96:13 | sparapet of Armenia, lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan: “So that you 05Parp4    96:13 | that present from us, let the Kamsarakan terut’iwn be given to 05Parp4    96:14 | But regarding the Arcrunid terut’iwn, wait a while 05Parp4    96:14 | worthily and some merit to the benefit of the Aryan world 05Parp4    96:14 | merit to the benefit of the Aryan world, and then we 05Parp4    96:15 | be grateful to us for the reward and try hard to 05Parp4    97:0 | King Vagharsh said farewell to the sparapet of Armenia lord of 05Parp4    97:0 | sparapet of Armenia lord of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, and to all 05Parp4    97:0 | Mamikoneans, Vahan, and to all the Armenian naxarars, and released them 05Parp4    97:1 | When Vahan, the general of Armenia and lord 05Parp4    97:1 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, and all the oath 05Parp4    97:1 | of the Mamikoneans, and all the oath-keeping naxarars of Armenia 05Parp4    97:1 | Armenia with him arrived in the land of Armenia, that blessed 05Parp4    97:1 | that blessed man of God, the kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yohan, came 05Parp4    97:1 | Yohan, came before them with the revered symbol of the Cross 05Parp4    97:1 | with the revered symbol of the Cross and the blessed remains 05Parp4    97:1 | symbol of the Cross and the blessed remains of the ascetic 05Parp4    97:1 | and the blessed remains of the ascetic champion Gregory, which had 05Parp4    97:2 | When the blessed kat’oghikos Yohan encountered Vahan 05Parp4    97:2 | blessed kat’oghikos Yohan encountered Vahan, the general of Armenia and lord 05Parp4    97:2 | of Armenia and lord of the Mamikoneans, and the other Armenian 05Parp4    97:2 | lord of the Mamikoneans, and the other Armenian naxarars with him 05Parp4    97:2 | Armenian naxarars with him and the entire multitude of the troops 05Parp4    97:2 | and the entire multitude of the troops, he greeted them with 05Parp4    97:2 | troops, he greeted them with the kiss of blessing and said 05Parp4    97:3 | I rejoice in the Lord Who wiped away the 05Parp4    97:3 | the Lord Who wiped away the sweat from the diligent sons 05Parp4    97:3 | wiped away the sweat from the diligent sons of His Church 05Parp4    97:3 | for which they toiled, for the name of Christ. He ended 05Parp4    97:3 | Christ. He ended fatigue, cleaned the dirt of weapons, washed the 05Parp4    97:3 | the dirt of weapons, washed the souls of the faithful with 05Parp4    97:3 | weapons, washed the souls of the faithful with the water of 05Parp4    97:3 | souls of the faithful with the water of oath-keeping and 05Parp4    97:3 | keeping and clothed all in the dress of salvation and the 05Parp4    97:3 | the dress of salvation and the robe of joy. He gave 05Parp4    97:3 | a crown as if to the bridegroom and adorned you with 05Parp4    97:4 | With the intercession of His saints may 05Parp4    97:4 | with that ornament given to the apostles of the just and 05Parp4    97:4 | given to the apostles of the just and the prophets on 05Parp4    97:4 | apostles of the just and the prophets on the day of 05Parp4    97:4 | just and the prophets on the day of Christ. The brilliance 05Parp4    97:4 | on the day of Christ. The brilliance of that ornament is 05Parp4    97:4 | heart has experienced. Such is the ornament which God has readied 05Parp4    97:5 | After the blessed kat’oghikos had said all 05Parp4    97:5 | everyone, they came first to the city of Vagharshapat which is 05Parp4    97:6 | accordance with their custom Vahan, the sparapet of Armenia, and the 05Parp4    97:6 | the sparapet of Armenia, and the oath-keeping Armenian naxarars with 05Parp4    97:6 | vows and made presents to the blessed Cathedral church, then to 05Parp4    97:6 | then to each site of the martyred virgins. First, they concerned 05Parp4    97:6 | First, they concerned themselves with the needs of sustaining the poor 05Parp4    97:6 | with the needs of sustaining the poor, and fulfilled them amply 05Parp4    97:7 | All the naxarars of Armenia united, and 05Parp4    97:7 | naxarars of Armenia united, and the other multitude came every day 05Parp4    97:7 | with psalms, and homilies of the spiritual vardapets of the holy 05Parp4    97:7 | of the spiritual vardapets of the holy Church. They rejoiced happily 05Parp4    97:7 | Church. They rejoiced happily with the general of Armenia Vahan, lord 05Parp4    97:7 | of Armenia Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, and with each other 05Parp4    97:8 | Armenia’s general, Vahan lord of the Mamikoneans, with the entire Armenian 05Parp4    97:8 | lord of the Mamikoneans, with the entire Armenian multitude left and 05Parp4    97:8 | multitude left and came to the natural ostan of Armenia, Duin 05Parp4    97:8 | Armenia, Duin, blessing and glorifying the power of the holy Trinity 05Parp4    97:8 | and glorifying the power of the holy Trinity 05Parp4    98:0 | marzpan named Andekan came to the country of Armenia, an intelligent 05Parp4    98:0 | perspicacious man who could distinguish the wise from the stupid, and 05Parp4    98:0 | could distinguish the wise from the stupid, and the good from 05Parp4    98:0 | wise from the stupid, and the good from the bad 05Parp4    98:0 | stupid, and the good from the bad 05Parp4    98:1 | Daily he observed the intelligence of Vahan, Armenia’s general 05Parp4    98:1 | Armenia’s general and lord of the Mamikoneans, his judicious nature, concern 05Parp4    98:1 | his judicious nature, concern for the welfare of the land, brave 05Parp4    98:1 | concern for the welfare of the land, brave-heartedness, appropriateness in 05Parp4    98:1 | though it be very difficult, the Lord aided his hand and 05Parp4    98:2 | Armenia’s general Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, and thinking all of 05Parp4    98:3 | Vahan) and frequently acquainted all the court nobility and his friends 05Parp4    98:3 | nobility and his friends with the man’s wisdom. He also had 05Parp4    98:4 | Andekan himself travelled from the land of Armenia to court 05Parp4    98:4 | to court where, before all the court nobility, he informed king 05Parp4    98:4 | informed king Vagharsh about all the successes of Armenia’s general Vahan 05Parp4    98:4 | Armenia’s general Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, greatly marvelling 05Parp4    98:5 | All the good wisdom (of his), about 05Parp4    98:5 | person, is growing greater by the day and in no way 05Parp4    98:7 | should another marzpan go to the land of Armenia, first and 05Parp4    98:7 | and foremost he would lack the counsel which that man possesses 05Parp4    98:8 | a foreign marzpan went to the land of Armenia, (he would 05Parp4    98:8 | hardly be able to recognize the principal affairs of the land 05Parp4    98:8 | recognize the principal affairs of the land, the simple and difficult 05Parp4    98:8 | principal affairs of the land, the simple and difficult, the good 05Parp4    98:8 | land, the simple and difficult, the good, bad, useful or despicable 05Parp4    98:8 | useful or despicable people of the land. He would act through 05Parp4    98:8 | would be a burden for the people 05Parp4    98:9 | he is a native of the land, recognizes everyone at a 05Parp4    98:9 | everyone at a glance—keeping the good with the good and 05Parp4    98:9 | glance—keeping the good with the good and the despicable in 05Parp4    98:9 | good with the good and the despicable in last place 05Parp4    98:10 | There is yet more to the matter. If an Iranian marzpan 05Parp4    98:10 | an Iranian marzpan goes to the land, he will travel with 05Parp4    98:10 | them consume a stipend from the lord of the Aryans, it 05Parp4    98:10 | stipend from the lord of the Aryans, it will not be 05Parp4    98:10 | they consume (stipends provided) from the land (of Armenia), much danger 05Parp4    98:10 | danger will be visited upon the people of that land 05Parp4    98:11 | he (Vahan) were to be ( the marzpan), he would consume his 05Parp4    98:11 | be expense) would go to the royal treasury and benefit royal 05Parp4    98:12 | many hours, I think that ( the appointment of Vahan as marzpan 05Parp4    98:12 | would be good both for the affairs of the land and 05Parp4    98:12 | both for the affairs of the land and for the court 05Parp4    98:12 | of the land and for the court. I have made bold 05Parp4    98:14 | When king Vagharsh and all the court nobility heard all of 05Parp4    98:14 | his master and builds up the land 05Parp4    99:0 | Then with the unity of all the court 05Parp4    99:0 | with the unity of all the court nobility and the Aryans 05Parp4    99:0 | all the court nobility and the Aryans, king Vagharsh immediately ordered 05Parp4    99:0 | to establish Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans and general of Armenia 05Parp4    99:0 | of Armenia, as marzpan of the land of Armenia 05Parp4    99:1 | Bringing the hrovartak of the marzpanate they 05Parp4    99:1 | Bringing the hrovartak of the marzpanate they presented it to 05Parp4    99:1 | Armenia’s general and lord of the Mamikoneans. And through the right 05Parp4    99:1 | of the Mamikoneans. And through the right-hand of Almighty God 05Parp4    99:1 | confirmed him as marzpan over the land of Armenia 05Parp4    99:2 | Now Vahan, lord of the Mamikoneans, general of Armenia, and 05Parp4    99:2 | of Armenia, and marzpan, received the hrovartak of the marzpanate from 05Parp4    99:2 | marzpan, received the hrovartak of the marzpanate from the hands of 05Parp4    99:2 | hrovartak of the marzpanate from the hands of the emissary, although 05Parp4    99:2 | marzpanate from the hands of the emissary, although he recognized the 05Parp4    99:2 | the emissary, although he recognized the envy of (certain) Armenian people 05Parp4    99:2 | people and was burdened by the matter. Nevertheless, he did not 05Parp4    99:2 | did not dare to resist the king’s order and be disobedient 05Parp4    99:3 | Taking the hrovartak, he immediately requested a 05Parp4    99:3 | a horse to go to the House of God 05Parp4    99:4 | When the people who were in the 05Parp4    99:4 | the people who were in the city heard this, they also 05Parp4    99:4 | young, and even brides of the nuptial chamber (forgetting for the 05Parp4    99:4 | the nuptial chamber (forgetting for the moment in the jubilation, the 05Parp4    99:4 | forgetting for the moment in the jubilation, the modesty of bridehood 05Parp4    99:4 | the moment in the jubilation, the modesty of bridehood) hurried to 05Parp4    99:4 | modesty of bridehood) hurried to the church 05Parp4    99:5 | And the House of God was insufficient 05Parp4    99:5 | to hold all of them. The porticos outside the church, the 05Parp4    99:5 | of them. The porticos outside the church, the streets, and all 05Parp4    99:5 | The porticos outside the church, the streets, and all places in 05Parp4    99:5 | streets, and all places in the surrounding squares were filled 05Parp4    99:6 | pious lovers of good and the rationally right-minded people, but 05Parp4    99:6 | mourning and unconsolable sorrow for the stupid and the rogues 05Parp4    99:6 | sorrow for the stupid and the rogues 05Parp4    99:7 | When the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yovhan 05Parp4    99:7 | kat’oghikos of Armenia, Yovhan, saw the unexpected glad tiding, the venerable 05Parp4    99:7 | saw the unexpected glad tiding, the venerable one thanked God and 05Parp4    99:7 | breaking with joy he had the psalm read: “Bless God in 05Parp4    99:7 | psalm read: “Bless God in the great congregation, the Lord, oh 05Parp4    99:7 | God in the great congregation, the Lord, oh you who are 05Parp4    99:7 | fountain” [Psalms 67, 27]. He ordered readings from the passage describing Israel’s deliverance from 05Parp4    99:7 | passage describing Israel’s deliverance from the servitude of pharaoh, and from 05Parp4    99:7 | of pharaoh, and from Kings, the passage where David crowns his 05Parp4    99:8 | Then (Yovhan) came to the part where he himself was 05Parp4    99:8 | himself was to read. Giving the greeting of peace, he note 05Parp4    100:0 | Jesus Christ reveal to us the plan of His coming and 05Parp4    100:0 | His coming and incarnation through the Holy Virgin Mother of God 05Parp4    100:0 | Virgin Mother of God from the very beginning: through the burning 05Parp4    100:0 | from the very beginning: through the burning bush, the blessed Virgin 05Parp4    100:0 | beginning: through the burning bush, the blessed Virgin; through the Egyptian 05Parp4    100:0 | bush, the blessed Virgin; through the Egyptian miracles, the tightening of 05Parp4    100:0 | Virgin; through the Egyptian miracles, the tightening of the Jewish laws 05Parp4    100:0 | Egyptian miracles, the tightening of the Jewish laws; through the sacrifice 05Parp4    100:0 | of the Jewish laws; through the sacrifice of the lamb, the 05Parp4    100:0 | laws; through the sacrifice of the lamb, the liberation of Israel 05Parp4    100:0 | the sacrifice of the lamb, the liberation of Israel, as through 05Parp4    100:0 | liberation of Israel, as through the sacrifice of the lamb all 05Parp4    100:0 | as through the sacrifice of the lamb all creatures were to 05Parp4    100:1 | through the crossing of the sea, the 05Parp4    100:1 | through the crossing of the sea, the font of rebirth 05Parp4    100:1 | the crossing of the sea, the font of rebirth; through the 05Parp4    100:1 | the font of rebirth; through the drowning of the Egyptians, the 05Parp4    100:1 | rebirth; through the drowning of the Egyptians, the death of the 05Parp4    100:1 | the drowning of the Egyptians, the death of the man of 05Parp4    100:1 | the Egyptians, the death of the man of old; through the 05Parp4    100:1 | the man of old; through the crossing of the people over 05Parp4    100:1 | old; through the crossing of the people over the Jordan, according 05Parp4    100:1 | crossing of the people over the Jordan, according to Scripture, the 05Parp4    100:1 | the Jordan, according to Scripture, the twelve gushing fountains and the 05Parp4    100:1 | the twelve gushing fountains and the [70] palm trees [Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9]. The Savior, it 05Parp4    100:1 | fountains and the [70] palm trees [Exodus 15:27; Numbers 33:9]. The Savior, it says, appointed another 05Parp4    100:1 | whom he sent to heal the sick [Luke 10:9], but though they had 05Parp4    100:1 | though they had in themselves the sweet taste of fruit, they 05Parp4    100:2 | The gushing water from the twelve 05Parp4    100:2 | The gushing water from the twelve fountains, spreading abroad to 05Parp4    100:2 | abroad to distant places, shows the many diffuse fields full of 05Parp4    100:2 | flowers and fruit, which had the pattern of the [12] blessed apostles 05Parp4    100:2 | which had the pattern of the [12] blessed apostles, concerning whom the 05Parp4    100:2 | the [12] blessed apostles, concerning whom the Psalmist today revealed the truth 05Parp4    100:2 | whom the Psalmist today revealed the truth, saying: “Bless God in 05Parp4    100:2 | truth, saying: “Bless God in the congregations, The Lord, from the 05Parp4    100:2 | Bless God in the congregations, The Lord, from the fountain of 05Parp4    100:2 | the congregations, The Lord, from the fountain of Israel 05Parp4    100:3 | The grace of these gushing fountains 05Parp4    100:3 | of these gushing fountains resembles the fountain of the Garden of 05Parp4    100:3 | fountains resembles the fountain of the Garden of Eden, of which 05Parp4    100:3 | note: “it came up from the earth and watered the whole 05Parp4    100:3 | from the earth and watered the whole surface of the ground 05Parp4    100:3 | watered the whole surface of the ground” [Genesis 2:6]; the Holy Apostles, having 05Parp4    100:3 | whole surface of the ground” [Genesis 2:6]; the Holy Apostles, having received water 05Parp4    100:3 | Apostles, having received water from the fountain of the Word from 05Parp4    100:3 | water from the fountain of the Word from the Holy Virgin 05Parp4    100:3 | fountain of the Word from the Holy Virgin, have filled and 05Parp4    100:3 | Virgin, have filled and enchanted the whole face of the earth 05Parp4    100:3 | enchanted the whole face of the earth 05Parp4    100:4 | In the sea of their preaching, sins 05Parp4    100:4 | exhausted and liberation is established; the lamb is distributed and nations 05Parp4    100:4 | are unbounded. Those who taste the lamb become travelers to heaven 05Parp4    100:4 | do not are plunged in the sea to perish; the Gentiles 05Parp4    100:4 | in the sea to perish; the Gentiles become Israelites and Satan 05Parp4    100:4 | like Pharaoh, is consumed by the tides of the Jordan 05Parp4    100:4 | consumed by the tides of the Jordan 05Parp4    100:6 | The three spotless children cooled the 05Parp4    100:6 | The three spotless children cooled the fire of the furnace and 05Parp4    100:6 | children cooled the fire of the furnace and the streams of 05Parp4    100:6 | fire of the furnace and the streams of the twelve fountains 05Parp4    100:6 | furnace and the streams of the twelve fountains of preaching inflamed 05Parp4    100:6 | twelve fountains of preaching inflamed the waters of the baptismal font 05Parp4    100:6 | preaching inflamed the waters of the baptismal font 05Parp4    100:7 | But the one and same comely furnace 05Parp4    100:7 | comely furnace of Babylon burned the ungodly Babylonians where the waters 05Parp4    100:7 | burned the ungodly Babylonians where the waters of the font washed 05Parp4    100:7 | Babylonians where the waters of the font washed away the filth 05Parp4    100:7 | of the font washed away the filth from the souls of 05Parp4    100:7 | washed away the filth from the souls of those who were 05Parp4    100:7 | an unquenchable fire, swallowed up the enemy of justice together with 05Parp4    100:7 | enemy of justice together with the works of the man of 05Parp4    100:7 | together with the works of the man of old 05Parp4    100:8 | Lovers of the church, sons of the apostles 05Parp4    100:8 | of the church, sons of the apostles, prices of Christ’s blood 05Parp4    100:8 | not subject your souls to the fear of men: “Render to 05Parp4    100:8 | of men: “Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and 05Parp4    100:8 | are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless 05Parp4    100:8 | are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in the congregations, The Lord, from the 05Parp4    100:8 | Bless God in the congregations, The Lord, from the fountain of 05Parp4    100:8 | the congregations, The Lord, from the fountain of Israel 05Parp4    100:9 | Love the church and be loved by 05Parp4    100:9 | church and be loved by the church. The church has assuaged 05Parp4    100:9 | be loved by the church. The church has assuaged kings, tempered 05Parp4    100:10 | dedicated his thankful praise to the most high God regarding his 05Parp4    100:10 | his son Solomon: “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who 05Parp4    100:11 | Accompanying the prophet, I say the same 05Parp4    100:11 | Accompanying the prophet, I say the same: Blessed be the Lord 05Parp4    100:11 | say the same: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, who 05Parp4    100:11 | who has entrusted to me the sons of the church shining 05Parp4    100:11 | to me the sons of the church shining with splendor of 05Parp4    100:12 | Let the Jews be silenced and the 05Parp4    100:12 | the Jews be silenced and the apostates ashamed 05Parp4    100:13 | shame, his supporters hid beneath the altar. “They reigned, but not 05Parp4    100:14 | Where are the pompous ones without God? Where 05Parp4    100:14 | ones without God? Where are the rulers without God? Where are 05Parp4    100:14 | rulers without God? Where are the bloodshedders? Where are the whoremongers 05Parp4    100:14 | are the bloodshedders? Where are the whoremongers? “Give me Abishag the 05Parp4    100:14 | the whoremongers? “Give me Abishag the Shunammite” [1 Kings 2:17], and “they did not 05Parp4    100:14 | and “they did not seek the Lord” [Isaiah 31:1], and “nor did they 05Parp4    100:14 | and “nor did they recognize the Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where are 05Parp4    100:14 | Lord of hosts” [Isaiah 9:13]. Where are the enemies of the church, the 05Parp4    100:14 | Where are the enemies of the church, the tramplers of religion 05Parp4    100:14 | the enemies of the church, the tramplers of religion, the profaners 05Parp4    100:14 | church, the tramplers of religion, the profaners of holiness, the builders 05Parp4    100:14 | religion, the profaners of holiness, the builders of ash houses, the 05Parp4    100:14 | the builders of ash houses, the forgetters of the truth and 05Parp4    100:14 | ash houses, the forgetters of the truth and the blasphemers of 05Parp4    100:14 | forgetters of the truth and the blasphemers of justice? They fled 05Parp4    100:15 | sitting down I would lament the destruction of those who turned 05Parp4    100:16 | Behold, the chivalrous one is dying—do 05Parp4    100:17 | The bloodshedder is being exterminated in 05Parp4    100:17 | being exterminated in front of the altar—hurry and help him 05Parp4    100:18 | Solomon “he is not here”! The irremissibility of the laws is 05Parp4    100:18 | not here”! The irremissibility of the laws is not etched in 05Parp4    100:19 | have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance 05Parp4    100:20 | also commanded you, who are the most strong and able, that 05Parp4    100:20 | you who are able, bear the weakness of the weak”; you 05Parp4    100:20 | able, bear the weakness of the weak”; you have been called 05Parp4    100:20 | who are ready to eat the heavenly bread; now call with 05Parp4    100:20 | bread; now call with you the lame, the blind and those 05Parp4    100:20 | call with you the lame, the blind and those who are 05Parp4    100:20 | them grab a hold of the horns of the altar with 05Parp4    100:20 | hold of the horns of the altar with Adonijah and Joab 05Parp4    100:20 | it is a member of the body, barren as a plant 05Parp4    100:21 | Dispose the ignorant ones to suck the 05Parp4    100:21 | the ignorant ones to suck the milk for sustenance and teach 05Parp4    100:21 | teach them to drink from the delighting cup for the sweetening 05Parp4    100:21 | from the delighting cup for the sweetening joy of the salvation 05Parp4    100:21 | for the sweetening joy of the salvation of their souls; from 05Parp4    100:21 | milk and wine about which the aforementioned wise Solomon said in 05Parp4    100:21 | aforementioned wise Solomon said in the Song of Songs by the 05Parp4    100:21 | the Song of Songs by the grace of the holy spirit 05Parp4    100:21 | Songs by the grace of the holy spirit: “For your breasts 05Parp4    100:22 | and ill-spirited friends from the sleep-inducing that was drunk 05Parp4    100:22 | inducing that was drunk by the Jewish people drank with debauchery 05Parp4    100:22 | people drank with debauchery as the book of the great prophet 05Parp4    100:22 | debauchery as the book of the great prophet reprimands now and 05Parp4    100:22 | prophet reprimands now and hereafter: “ The people sat down to eat 05Parp4    100:24 | or above all to fetch the children of Hagar 05Parp4    100:25 | Have Isaac procreate; search for the incarnate child of God from 05Parp4    100:26 | For the adopted child of the concubine 05Parp4    100:26 | For the adopted child of the concubine (whose name is) inscribed 05Parp4    100:26 | bondage with her children—but the Jerusalem above is free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and 05Parp4    100:26 | Jerusalem above is free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and the teaching of Christ’s forgiveness is 05Parp4    100:26 | in inscribed stone, but on the tablets of the flesh of 05Parp4    100:26 | but on the tablets of the flesh of the heart 05Parp4    100:26 | tablets of the flesh of the heart 05Parp4    100:27 | There are many doctors of the holy church. Come, all you 05Parp4    100:28 | now inside, summon and invite the passers-by outside! Go out 05Parp4    100:28 | by outside! Go out into the squares and into the streets 05Parp4    100:28 | into the squares and into the streets and gather everyone with 05Parp4    100:30 | Bring the tax collector and Zacchaeus to 05Parp4    100:30 | tax collector and Zacchaeus to the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to 05Parp4    100:30 | Zacchaeus to the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to the prostitute who 05Parp4    100:30 | evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators to the prostitute who today is a 05Parp4    100:30 | is a daughter of Christ; the brigands to the thief who 05Parp4    100:30 | of Christ; the brigands to the thief who opened paradise; the 05Parp4    100:30 | the thief who opened paradise; the apostates to the doorkeeper of 05Parp4    100:30 | opened paradise; the apostates to the doorkeeper of the kingdom, Peter 05Parp4    100:30 | apostates to the doorkeeper of the kingdom, Peter 05Parp4    100:31 | prayers and tears; only from the well-to-do is mercy 05Parp4    100:32 | found to have strayed from the kingdom of heaven? And who 05Parp4    100:32 | more wonderful and fortunate than the one who, by shedding some 05Parp4    100:34 | before you and fear of the unquenchable fire and perils of 05Parp4    100:36 | and unshakeable—do not imitate the Pharisee in your prayers, and 05Parp4    100:36 | may find yourselves to be the cause of a thousand good 05Parp4    100:36 | And do not travel to the wedding without bearing oil with 05Parp4    100:36 | wedding without bearing oil with the foolish virgins, for perhaps the 05Parp4    100:36 | the foolish virgins, for perhaps the door will be closed and 05Parp4    100:37 | especially you, who, laboring throughout the day in the scorching heat 05Parp4    100:37 | laboring throughout the day in the scorching heat, in sweat, in 05Parp4    100:37 | and in persistence, engaged in the divine cultivation of vineyards in 05Parp4    100:37 | divine cultivation of vineyards in the souls of men—stray from 05Parp4    100:38 | may you be clothed with the longed-for adornments of heaven 05Parp4    100:38 | eternal—which gives splendor to the one who receive it from 05Parp4    100:38 | one who receive it from the right hand of the Savior 05Parp4    100:38 | from the right hand of the Savior for all his days 05Parp4    100:38 | his days, and who hears the blessed voice: “Come, you blessed 05Parp4    100:38 | blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 05Parp4    100:38 | kingdom prepared for you from the creation of the world 05Parp4    100:38 | you from the creation of the world 05Parp4    100:39 | alike be found worthy by the grace and kindness of our 05Parp4    100:39 | Savior Jesus Christ, with whom the Father and the Holy Spirit 05Parp4    100:39 | with whom the Father and the Holy Spirit at once possess 06Khor1    1:2 | to Sahak Bagratuni, greetings, at the beginning of this work concerning 06Khor1    1:3 | estimable request I have realized the unfailing effusion of divine grace 06Khor1    1:3 | divine grace upon you and the constant activity of the Spirit 06Khor1    1:3 | and the constant activity of the Spirit on your understanding, having 06Khor1    1:5 | it is said, we are the image of God, and furthermore 06Khor1    1:5 | of God, and furthermore if the virtue of a rational being 06Khor1    1:5 | by keeping alive and aflame the spark of your intellect by 06Khor1    1:5 | reason, whereby you remain in the image. Thus, you may be 06Khor1    1:6 | in our own time were the nobles and princes of Armenia 06Khor1    1:6 | of bringing in from outside the assistance of wise men - now 06Khor1    1:6 | your predecessors and worthy of the greatest praise and deserving of 06Khor1    1:7 | that we shall record in the course of this history when 06Khor1    1:7 | when we shall trace all the genealogies from father to son 06Khor1    1:7 | describe briefly but faith fully the origin and formation of all 06Khor1    1:7 | origin and formation of all the Armenian noble families as these 06Khor1    2:2 | many nations have histories, especially the Persians and Chaldaeans, in which 06Khor1    2:2 | are found many references to the affairs of our nation, yet 06Khor1    2:2 | yet we have mentioned only the Greek historians from whom we 06Khor1    2:2 | we have promised to present the account of our genealogy 06Khor1    2:3 | The reason is that not only 06Khor1    2:3 | is that not only were the Greek kings, after settling their 06Khor1    2:3 | affairs, diligent in transmitting to the Greeks both accounts of their 06Khor1    2:3 | of their empires and also the results of learned studies-just 06Khor1    2:3 | Philadelphus took care to have the books and stories of all 06Khor1    2:4 | of Egypt as king of the Greeks 06Khor1    2:5 | For after he had subdued the Greeks as well under his 06Khor1    2:5 | king of Alexandria and of the Greeks, whereas none of the 06Khor1    2:5 | the Greeks, whereas none of the Ptolemies or other lords of 06Khor1    2:6 | our calling him king of the Greeks, but for the sake 06Khor1    2:6 | of the Greeks, but for the sake of abbreviating our account 06Khor1    2:7 | also many famous scholars from the land of Greece were concerned 06Khor1    2:7 | merely to translate into Greek the archives of other nations’ kings 06Khor1    2:7 | and temples - as we find the ones who urged to this 06Khor1    2:7 | urged to this task Berossus, the Chaldaean skilled in all wisdom 06Khor1    2:7 | diligently, wherever they might be, the most important and most admirable 06Khor1    2:7 | into Greek; like A among the K’, and T’ among the 06Khor1    2:7 | the K’, and T’ among the P’, and K among the 06Khor1    2:7 | the P’, and K among the E, and SH among the 06Khor1    2:7 | the E, and SH among the T’ 06Khor1    2:8 | works and dedicated them to the glory of the land of 06Khor1    2:8 | them to the glory of the land of the Hellenes 06Khor1    2:8 | glory of the land of the Hellenes 06Khor1    2:9 | wisdom in becoming seekers after the works of others; and even 06Khor1    2:10 | hesitate to call all Greece the mother or nurse of the 06Khor1    2:10 | the mother or nurse of the sciences 06Khor1    2:11 | This is sufficient to indicate the usefulness to us of the 06Khor1    2:11 | the usefulness to us of the information in the Greek historians 06Khor1    2:11 | us of the information in the Greek historians 06Khor1    3:1 | Concerning the unscholarly habits of our first 06Khor1    3:2 | do not wish to leave the unscholarly habits of our first 06Khor1    3:2 | but to insert here at the very beginning of our work 06Khor1    3:2 | very beginning of our work the reason for reprehending them 06Khor1    3:3 | and histories, then like them the compilers of books of archives 06Khor1    3:3 | accounts, we become informed about the course of the world, and 06Khor1    3:3 | informed about the course of the world, and we learn about 06Khor1    3:3 | world, and we learn about the state of civilization when we 06Khor1    3:3 | discourses and narratives - those of the Chaldaeans, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes 06Khor1    3:3 | Hellenes. It is indeed to the wisdom of these men, who 06Khor1    3:3 | toward scholarship and unconcerned with the life of reason 06Khor1    3:5 | memorial to their name in the world, how appropriate is our 06Khor1    3:6 | no writing or literature at the time, or because of the 06Khor1    3:6 | the time, or because of the various wars that succeeded each 06Khor1    3:7 | there were indeed intervals between the wars, and the Persians and 06Khor1    3:7 | intervals between the wars, and the Persians and Greeks had scripts 06Khor1    3:7 | pacts, especially those that concern the succession of the noble families 06Khor1    3:7 | that concern the succession of the noble families 06Khor1    3:8 | that nowadays, just as in the past, the Armenians were not 06Khor1    3:8 | just as in the past, the Armenians were not enamored of 06Khor1    3:10 | I am greatly amazed at the fertility of your mind, that 06Khor1    3:10 | of your mind, that from the beginnings of our nation up 06Khor1    3:10 | of our nation up to the present you alone have been 06Khor1    3:10 | with this request - to write the history of our nation in 06Khor1    3:10 | work, to deal accurately with the kings and the princely clans 06Khor1    3:10 | accurately with the kings and the princely clans and families: who 06Khor1    3:10 | of them did, which of the various tribes are indigenous and 06Khor1    3:10 | one’s deeds and times from the time of confusion at the 06Khor1    3:10 | the time of confusion at the building of the tower up 06Khor1    3:10 | confusion at the building of the tower up to the present 06Khor1    3:10 | of the tower up to the present - reckoning this as a 06Khor1    3:11 | is said in Job [Job 37:20], or the literature of your homeland by 06Khor1    3:11 | by means of which, like the Hebrew historians, I can bring 06Khor1    3:11 | my account without error from the beginning as far as you 06Khor1    3:11 | and others work backward to the beginning 06Khor1    3:13 | And I shall begin where the others did who were in 06Khor1    3:13 | others did who were in the church and Christians, considering it 06Khor1    3:13 | considering it superfluous to repeat the fables of pagans concerning the 06Khor1    3:13 | the fables of pagans concerning the beginnings, though I shall mention 06Khor1    3:13 | I shall mention some of the later times and the famous 06Khor1    3:13 | of the later times and the famous men where the divine 06Khor1    3:13 | and the famous men where the divine Scriptures concur until we 06Khor1    3:13 | concur until we necessarily reach the pagan narratives; and from these 06Khor1    4:1 | Concerning the fact that other historians are 06Khor1    4:1 | in agreement about Adam and the other patriarchs 06Khor1    4:2 | Concerning the root of all mankind, or 06Khor1    4:2 | better to someone to say the “ summit,” we must consider briefly 06Khor1    4:2 | we must consider briefly why the other historians have views contrary 06Khor1    4:2 | historians have views contrary to the Spirit and in disagreement with 06Khor1    4:2 | and Polyhistor and Abydenus - over the very builder of the ark 06Khor1    4:2 | over the very builder of the ark and the other patriarchs 06Khor1    4:2 | builder of the ark and the other patriarchs, not only concerning 06Khor1    4:2 | not positing an origin to the human race that is credible 06Khor1    4:3 | For Abydenus says the following about him, in agreement 06Khor1    4:3 | about him, in agreement with the others: “The all-merciful God 06Khor1    4:3 | in agreement with the others: “ The all-merciful God rewarded him 06Khor1    4:3 | a shepherd and guide for the people 06Khor1    4:5 | time, although they agree with the saying of Holy Scripture regarding 06Khor1    4:5 | saying of Holy Scripture regarding the Flood and the devastation of 06Khor1    4:5 | Scripture regarding the Flood and the devastation of the earth. Likewise 06Khor1    4:5 | Flood and the devastation of the earth. Likewise, they reckon the 06Khor1    4:5 | the earth. Likewise, they reckon the number of patriarchs as ten 06Khor1    4:6 | according to our cycle of the four seasons measured by the 06Khor1    4:6 | the four seasons measured by the sun does their reckoning of 06Khor1    4:6 | sun does their reckoning of the years differ from ours, especially 06Khor1    4:6 | differ from ours, especially from the biblical years, but neither do 06Khor1    4:6 | but neither do they reckon the new moons like the Egyptians 06Khor1    4:6 | reckon the new moons like the Egyptians. Nor, if one were 06Khor1    4:6 | were to count as years the periods named after some gods 06Khor1    4:6 | he make them equal to the limitless numbers of these proposals 06Khor1    4:6 | with a view to attaining the truth, since now he would 06Khor1    4:6 | would increase and now decrease the number 06Khor1    4:7 | them thought. But because of the length of the present work 06Khor1    4:7 | because of the length of the present work we shall leave 06Khor1    4:8 | Adam was the first to be created. He 06Khor1    4:9 | his are two of the inscriptions dealing with two future 06Khor1    4:10 | Enos was the first who had hope to 06Khor1    4:11 | for what reasons was he the first to have hope to 06Khor1    4:12 | For Adam was truly the creature of God, and he 06Khor1    4:12 | anyone else. Likewise, he heard the sentence from the same One’s 06Khor1    4:12 | he heard the sentence from the same One’s mouth 06Khor1    4:14 | God, for what reason is the other called the first to 06Khor1    4:14 | reason is the other called the first to call upon God 06Khor1    4:15 | Now the rest of our speculations about 06Khor1    4:15 | him we shall defer to the place of our choosing. Here 06Khor1    4:16 | For since the first of mankind was found 06Khor1    4:16 | was found in transgression of the commandment, because of his evil 06Khor1    4:16 | said, he was expelled from the Garden and from God 06Khor1    4:17 | Afterward the one of Adam’s sons who 06Khor1    4:17 | of Adam’s sons who was the most intimate with God was 06Khor1    4:18 | of God or revelation, and the human race was left to 06Khor1    4:18 | Among these he Enos, having the greatest hope and righteousness, called 06Khor1    4:20 | Now the naming as of something forgotten 06Khor1    4:20 | have led them to forget the name God or Him whose 06Khor1    4:20 | name it is, nor had the one created by God yet 06Khor1    4:23 | after the birth of Methusela for [200] years 06Khor1    4:23 | have been removed from among the impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. The cause for this 06Khor1    4:23 | removed from among the impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. The cause for this we shall 06Khor1    4:25 | Scripture bestow on him alone the name of son, whereas it 06Khor1    4:25 | it simply says of all the others “they begat”? Concerning him 06Khor1    4:25 | us rest from work and the toil of our hands and 06Khor1    4:25 | of our hands and from the earth which the Lord God 06Khor1    4:25 | and from the earth which the Lord God has cursed 06Khor1    4:26 | Which was not rest but the destruction of whatever was upon 06Khor1    4:26 | destruction of whatever was upon the earth 06Khor1    4:27 | to stop, namely, to stop the impiety and evil by the 06Khor1    4:27 | the impiety and evil by the annihilation of the infamous men 06Khor1    4:27 | evil by the annihilation of the infamous men of the second 06Khor1    4:27 | of the infamous men of the second age 06Khor1    4:28 | is from lawlessness, and “from the toil of hands,” with which 06Khor1    4:29 | to this prophecy but only the souls perfect in virtue, when 06Khor1    4:29 | souls perfect in virtue, when the evil was washed away and 06Khor1    4:29 | were profligate in evil in the time of Noah 06Khor1    4:30 | But Scripture honored him with the name of son as a 06Khor1    4:30 | notable, and worthy heir of the ancestral virtues 06Khor1    5:1 | Concerning the harmony of the genealogies of 06Khor1    5:1 | Concerning the harmony of the genealogies of the three sons 06Khor1    5:1 | harmony of the genealogies of the three sons of Noah as 06Khor1    5:2 | compile and so laborious as the investigation of the times from 06Khor1    5:2 | laborious as the investigation of the times from the beginning to 06Khor1    5:2 | investigation of the times from the beginning to our own day 06Khor1    5:2 | day, and even more so the investigation of the lineage of 06Khor1    5:2 | more so the investigation of the lineage of the patriarchal lines 06Khor1    5:2 | investigation of the lineage of the patriarchal lines from the three 06Khor1    5:2 | of the patriarchal lines from the three sons of Noah, so 06Khor1    5:3 | nation and has left aside the genealogies of the others as 06Khor1    5:3 | left aside the genealogies of the others as contemptible and unworthy 06Khor1    5:4 | to be trustworthy from among the old stories, and on our 06Khor1    5:5 | attentive reader, look now at the harmony of the order of 06Khor1    5:5 | now at the harmony of the order of the three races 06Khor1    5:5 | harmony of the order of the three races up to Abraham 06Khor1    5:6 | years, and two years after the flood, according to the divine 06Khor1    5:6 | after the flood, according to the divine Scriptures, begat Arpaxat’ 06Khor1    5:24 | K’ayaḷ begat the second Arbēl 06Khor1    5:37 | Aram begat Ara the Handsome 06Khor1    5:38 | Now all the chronographers put Caynan as fourth 06Khor1    5:39 | according to our translation of the Bible he is not found 06Khor1    5:39 | is not found anywhere in the original list 06Khor1    5:40 | our translation or anywhere among the chronographers 06Khor1    5:42 | means Egypt. And many of the choronographers say that Nimrod, who 06Khor1    5:42 | us that this was indeed the case on account of his 06Khor1    5:42 | account of his being on the borders of Egypt 06Khor1    5:43 | After this we shall say the following: although the years of 06Khor1    5:43 | shall say the following: although the years of the generations descended 06Khor1    5:43 | following: although the years of the generations descended from Ham down 06Khor1    5:43 | not about our Yapheth, yet the genealogy above is reliable since 06Khor1    5:43 | genealogy above is reliable since the three races have eleven generations 06Khor1    5:43 | our Aram. For Ara is the twelfth after Ninos, and he 06Khor1    5:45 | genealogy from Hayk to Ara the Handsome, whom the lascivious Semiramis 06Khor1    5:45 | to Ara the Handsome, whom the lascivious Semiramis killed, as follows 06Khor1    5:45 | Semiramis killed, as follows: “Ara the Handsome, son of Aram, of 06Khor1    5:45 | Aramaneak, of Hayk, who was the opponent of Bēl and also 06Khor1    5:47 | one chapter as follows: “At the beginning of our work we 06Khor1    5:47 | write down in detail all the genealogies from the royal archives 06Khor1    5:47 | detail all the genealogies from the royal archives. But we received 06Khor1    5:47 | kings to omit mention of the insignificant and wicked men from 06Khor1    5:47 | and wicked men from among the ancients and to record only 06Khor1    5:47 | ancients and to record only the brave and wise and victorious 06Khor1    5:48 | altogether alien and strangers to the truth in our opinion are 06Khor1    5:48 | who say that Ninos was the son of Bēl or that 06Khor1    5:48 | was Bēl himself, for neither the genealogy nor the sum of 06Khor1    5:48 | for neither the genealogy nor the sum of the years bears 06Khor1    5:48 | genealogy nor the sum of the years bears this out 06Khor1    5:49 | someone thought it suitable, for the sake of becoming renowned and 06Khor1    5:50 | truly found these things in the literature of the Greeks; for 06Khor1    5:50 | things in the literature of the Greeks; for although the Greeks 06Khor1    5:50 | of the Greeks; for although the Greeks themselves translated from Chaldaean 06Khor1    5:50 | their own language, and although the Chaldaeans, either of their own 06Khor1    5:50 | own accord or forced by the command of kings, undertook this 06Khor1    5:50 | yet we attribute them to the Greeks since we have learned 06Khor1    6:1 | Concerning the fact that other antiquarians’ accounts 06Khor1    6:1 | disagree with Moses, and concerning the unwritten ancient stories of the 06Khor1    6:1 | the unwritten ancient stories of the philosopher Olympiodorus 06Khor1    6:2 | Choosing to the best of our ability what 06Khor1    6:2 | sources, we have set out the generations of the three sons 06Khor1    6:2 | set out the generations of the three sons of Noah as 06Khor1    6:2 | anyone is planning to upset the whole system of truth, let 06Khor1    6:4 | I set out above: how the first story tellers were pleased 06Khor1    6:4 | existed in this form in the royal libraries or whether each 06Khor1    6:4 | of them delighted in changing the names and the stories and 06Khor1    6:4 | in changing the names and the stories and the times according 06Khor1    6:4 | names and the stories and the times according to his whim 06Khor1    6:5 | But as for the beginning i.e. Creation sometimes 06Khor1    6:5 | e. Creation sometimes they tell the truth, sometimes they lie. For 06Khor1    6:5 | example, just as they call the first created not the first 06Khor1    6:5 | call the first created not the first man but the first 06Khor1    6:5 | not the first man but the first king, so they give 06Khor1    6:5 | six thousand years; whereas in the number of the patriarchs and 06Khor1    6:5 | whereas in the number of the patriarchs and the mention of 06Khor1    6:5 | number of the patriarchs and the mention of the Flood they 06Khor1    6:5 | patriarchs and the mention of the Flood they concur and agree 06Khor1    6:5 | with Moses. Similarly, when after the Flood they enumerate three famous 06Khor1    6:5 | enumerate three famous men before the building of the tower but 06Khor1    6:5 | men before the building of the tower but after the voyage 06Khor1    6:5 | of the tower but after the voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia 06Khor1    6:5 | are correct; but in changing the names and in many other 06Khor1    6:7 | Before the tower,” he says, “and before 06Khor1    6:7 | tower,” he says, “and before the race of mankind became multilingual 06Khor1    6:7 | mankind became multilingual, but after the voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia 06Khor1    6:7 | voyage of Xisut’ra to Armenia, the rulers of the land were 06Khor1    6:7 | to Armenia, the rulers of the land were Zrvan, Titan, and 06Khor1    6:9 | And when they had divided the whole world under their dominion 06Khor1    6:9 | Zrvan prevailed and ruled over the other two 06Khor1    6:10 | Zradasht, the magus and king of the 06Khor1    6:10 | the magus and king of the Bactrians, who are the Medes 06Khor1    6:10 | of the Bactrians, who are the Medes, said that he was 06Khor1    6:10 | Medes, said that he was the origin and father of the 06Khor1    6:10 | the origin and father of the gods. He also said many 06Khor1    6:12 | Titan seized a part of the allotted territory of Zrvan 06Khor1    6:13 | intervened and by persuasion stopped the disturbance. They agreed that Zrvan 06Khor1    6:14 | set strong men from among the Titans to supervise the childbirths 06Khor1    6:14 | among the Titans to supervise the childbirths of his wives 06Khor1    6:15 | killed two children to uphold the sworn covenant when their sister 06Khor1    6:15 | decided to persuade some of the Titans to let the other 06Khor1    6:15 | of the Titans to let the other children live and to 06Khor1    6:15 | and to send them to the west to the mountain that 06Khor1    6:15 | them to the west to the mountain that used to be 06Khor1    6:16 | he reckons them to be the truth, nonetheless, as I am 06Khor1    6:17 | Cyprus, in his Refutation of the Heresies, when he undertakes to 06Khor1    6:17 | true and righteous even when the sons of Israel destroyed the 06Khor1    6:17 | the sons of Israel destroyed the seven races [cf. Acts 13:19], speaks thus: “Justly 06Khor1    6:17 | destroy these races from before the face of the sons of 06Khor1    6:17 | from before the face of the sons of Israel, because in 06Khor1    6:17 | sons of Israel, because in the division the area of these 06Khor1    6:17 | Israel, because in the division the area of these territories had 06Khor1    6:17 | these territories had fallen to the sons of Sem but Ham 06Khor1    6:18 | But God preserved the rights of the sworn covenant 06Khor1    6:18 | God preserved the rights of the sworn covenant and exacted retribution 06Khor1    6:18 | covenant and exacted retribution from the race of Ham, restoring his 06Khor1    6:18 | Ham, restoring his inheritance to the sons of Sem 06Khor1    6:19 | Now the divine Scriptures mention the Titans 06Khor1    6:19 | Now the divine Scriptures mention the Titans [cf. 2 Kings 5:18, etc.] and the Raphaim 06Khor1    6:19 | Scriptures mention the Titans [cf. 2 Kings 5:18, etc.] and the Raphaim 06Khor1    6:20 | circulated in earlier times among the wise men of the Greeks 06Khor1    6:20 | among the wise men of the Greeks and that have come 06Khor1    6:21 | men, when I was among the Greeks studying wisdom, it happened 06Khor1    6:21 | it happened one day that the conversation turned to questions of 06Khor1    6:21 | to questions of geography and the division of the races. Some 06Khor1    6:21 | geography and the division of the races. Some interpreted the stories 06Khor1    6:21 | of the races. Some interpreted the stories found in books in 06Khor1    6:21 | way, others in another, but the most competent among them, Olympiodorus 06Khor1    6:22 | in which, they say, is the following account 06Khor1    6:23 | Sem, went to spy out the land to the northwest. Reaching 06Khor1    6:23 | spy out the land to the northwest. Reaching a small plain 06Khor1    6:23 | which a river flowed in the direction of Assyria, he lingered 06Khor1    6:23 | of Assyria, he lingered by the river for two months and 06Khor1    6:23 | for two months and called the mountain after his own name 06Khor1    6:23 | Sim. Then he returned to the southeast whence he had come 06Khor1    6:24 | his father and dwelt by the same riverbank, from whose name 06Khor1    6:24 | from whose name he called the province Tarawn; and he called 06Khor1    6:24 | province Tarawn; and he called the place where he had dwelt 06Khor1    6:24 | had dwelt Ts’rawnk’, for there the dispersion of his sons from 06Khor1    6:25 | The same Tarban again, they say 06Khor1    6:25 | for a few days on the confines of Bactria, and one 06Khor1    6:26 | For the eastern regions call Sem Zrvan 06Khor1    6:26 | regions call Sem Zrvan, and the district is called Zaruand up 06Khor1    6:27 | But very frequently the old descendants of Aram make 06Khor1    6:27 | mention of these things in the ballads for the lyre and 06Khor1    6:27 | things in the ballads for the lyre and their songs and 06Khor1    6:29 | may know everything and understand the sincerity of my regard for 06Khor1    7:1 | Brief demonstration that the one called Bēl by profane 06Khor1    7:1 | in truth Nimrod (Nebrot’) of the divine Scriptures 06Khor1    7:2 | stories. But I say that the one called Kronos and Bēl 06Khor1    7:2 | Bēl is Nimrod, just as the Egyptians, in agreement with Moses 06Khor1    7:2 | agreement with Moses, enumerate Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - that is Ham 06Khor1    7:3 | was their first man and the inventor of fire 06Khor1    7:4 | Why is he called the inventor of fire, or is 06Khor1    7:4 | to have stolen fire from the gods and given it to 06Khor1    7:4 | It is an allegory, which the course of our narrative does 06Khor1    7:5 | To this bear witness the order of the Egyptian dynasties 06Khor1    7:5 | bear witness the order of the Egyptian dynasties and the sum 06Khor1    7:5 | of the Egyptian dynasties and the sum of years from the 06Khor1    7:5 | the sum of years from the dynasty of the Shepherds to 06Khor1    7:5 | years from the dynasty of the Shepherds to Hephaistos, in agreement 06Khor1    7:5 | to Hephaistos, in agreement with the Hebrews - that is, from the 06Khor1    7:5 | the Hebrews - that is, from the times of Joseph up to 06Khor1    7:7 | our history all events from the building of the tower up 06Khor1    7:7 | events from the building of the tower up to our own 06Khor1    7:7 | when would we arrive at the narrative of the tales that 06Khor1    7:7 | arrive at the narrative of the tales that are your particular 06Khor1    7:7 | your particular desire, especially because the task that lies before us 06Khor1    8:2 | Arshak the Great, king of the Persians 06Khor1    8:2 | Arshak the Great, king of the Persians and Parthians, who was 06Khor1    8:2 | by race, having rebelled against the Macedonians, they say, ruled over 06Khor1    8:2 | they say, ruled over all the East and Assyria. He killed 06Khor1    8:2 | and Assyria. He killed Antiochus, the king in Nineveh, and brought 06Khor1    8:2 | brought into subjection under himself the whole universe 06Khor1    8:4 | of Anatolia and T’etalia, from the Sea of Pontus to the 06Khor1    8:4 | the Sea of Pontus to the place where the Caucasus runs 06Khor1    8:4 | Pontus to the place where the Caucasus runs into the Western 06Khor1    8:4 | where the Caucasus runs into the Western Sea, and Azerbaijan and 06Khor1    8:4 | mind and valour extend. For the frontiers of the brave,” he 06Khor1    8:4 | extend. For the frontiers of the brave,” he said, “are their 06Khor1    8:5 | The latter Vaḷarshak, having ordered his 06Khor1    8:5 | time: had he succeeded to the throne of valiant men or 06Khor1    8:6 | him to his brother Arshak the Great with worthy gifts, asking 06Khor1    8:6 | him to open for him the royal archives 06Khor1    8:7 | he wrote to him in the following terms 06Khor1    9:1 | The letter of Vaḷarshak, king of 06Khor1    9:1 | king of Armenia, to Arshak the Great, king of Persia 06Khor1    9:2 | mind is as that of the sky above the earth, from 06Khor1    9:2 | that of the sky above the earth, from Vaḷarshak your younger 06Khor1    9:4 | before me and whence arose the principalities that now exist here 06Khor1    9:5 | For the orders of rank here are 06Khor1    9:5 | are quite uncertain, as are the cults for the temples. It 06Khor1    9:5 | as are the cults for the temples. It is not clear 06Khor1    9:5 | is not clear which is the first of the lords of 06Khor1    9:5 | which is the first of the lords of this country and 06Khor1    9:5 | of this country and which the last, nor is anything else 06Khor1    9:6 | beg your majesty to order the royal archives to be opened 06Khor1    9:6 | your powerful majesty, that finding the information desired by your brother 06Khor1    9:6 | bring it with despatch. And the pleasure we shall derive from 06Khor1    9:6 | pleasure we shall derive from the fulfillment of our wishes I 06Khor1    9:7 | eminent by your sojourn among the gods 06Khor1    9:8 | When Arshak the Great received the letter from 06Khor1    9:8 | When Arshak the Great received the letter from the hands of 06Khor1    9:8 | Great received the letter from the hands of Mar Abas Catina 06Khor1    9:8 | with great alacrity he ordered the royal archives in Nineveh to 06Khor1    9:9 | Mar Abas Catina examined all the books and found one in 06Khor1    9:9 | which there was, he says, the following caption 06Khor1    9:10 | THE BEGINNING OF THE BOOK: “This 06Khor1    9:10 | THE BEGINNING OF THE BOOK: “This book, which contains 06Khor1    9:10 | BOOK: “This book, which contains the authentic account of the ancients 06Khor1    9:10 | contains the authentic account of the ancients and ancestors, was translated 06Khor1    9:10 | and ancestors, was translated at the command of Alexander from the 06Khor1    9:10 | the command of Alexander from the Chaldaean language into Greek 06Khor1    9:11 | The beginning of this book, he 06Khor1    9:11 | and it contains each of the offspring of these three dynasts 06Khor1    9:12 | Mar Abas Catina extracted only the reliable history of our own 06Khor1    9:13 | The personable and valiant Vaḷarshak, expert 06Khor1    9:13 | and valiant Vaḷarshak, expert at the bow, eloquent, and intelligent, received 06Khor1    9:13 | it and esteeming it as the foremost of his treasures placed 06Khor1    9:13 | his treasures placed it in the palace, in safekeeping, with great 06Khor1    9:14 | this we are assured of the order of our tales and 06Khor1    9:14 | far back as Sardanapal of the Chaldaeans and even farther 06Khor1    9:15 | In this book the account begins as follows 06Khor1    9:16 | Fearsome and renowned were the first of the gods, and 06Khor1    9:16 | renowned were the first of the gods, and the cause of 06Khor1    9:16 | first of the gods, and the cause of great blessings for 06Khor1    9:16 | cause of great blessings for the earth-the origin of the 06Khor1    9:16 | great blessings for the earth- the origin of the earth and 06Khor1    9:16 | the earth-the origin of the earth and of the multiplication 06Khor1    9:16 | of the earth and of the multiplication of mankind 06Khor1    9:17 | From them branched off the race of giants, monstrous and 06Khor1    9:17 | conceived and gave birth to the impious plan of building the 06Khor1    9:17 | the impious plan of building the tower. To that very task 06Khor1    9:17 | and divine wind, aroused by the anger of the gods, blew 06Khor1    9:17 | aroused by the anger of the gods, blew down and scattered 06Khor1    9:17 | gods, blew down and scattered the construction; they imparted mutually incomprehensible 06Khor1    9:18 | was Hayk, descended from Yapetost’ē, the renowned and valiant prince, strong 06Khor1    9:18 | strong and accurate in drawing the bow 06Khor1    9:19 | The course of this account should 06Khor1    9:21 | After these the same chronographer continues: Hayk, Aramaneak 06Khor1    9:21 | chronographer continues: Hayk, Aramaneak, and the others in order, about whom 06Khor1    10:1 | Concerning the rebellion of Hayk 06Khor1    10:3 | Among the giants he was the bravest 06Khor1    10:3 | Among the giants he was the bravest and most famous, the 06Khor1    10:3 | the bravest and most famous, the opponent of all who raised 06Khor1    10:3 | become absolute ruler over all the giants and heroes 06Khor1    10:4 | intrepidly raised his hand against the tyranny of Bēl when the 06Khor1    10:4 | the tyranny of Bēl when the human race was breeding over 06Khor1    10:4 | human race was breeding over the breadth of the whole land 06Khor1    10:4 | breeding over the breadth of the whole land amid the multitude 06Khor1    10:4 | of the whole land amid the multitude of infinitely ferocious and 06Khor1    10:5 | to impose his tyranny on the whole land 06Khor1    10:6 | in Babylon he journey to the land of Ararad, which is 06Khor1    10:6 | of Ararad, which is in the northern regions, with his sons 06Khor1    10:6 | and other domestic servants and the outsiders who had joined his 06Khor1    10:7 | He came and dwelt at the foot of a mountain in 06Khor1    10:7 | and dwelt a few of the human race who had been 06Khor1    10:7 | built there a residence for the property and gave it in 06Khor1    10:7 | it in inheritance to Cadmos, the son of Aramaneak 06Khor1    10:8 | This verifies the old unwritten tales mentioned above 06Khor1    10:9 | himself hastened, he says, with the rest of his entourage to 06Khor1    10:9 | rest of his entourage to the northwest. He came and dwelt 06Khor1    10:9 | an elevated plain and called the name of the plateau Hark’ 06Khor1    10:9 | and called the name of the plateau Hark’-that is, here 06Khor1    10:9 | Hark’-that is, here dwelt the fathers of the family of 06Khor1    10:9 | here dwelt the fathers of the family of the house of 06Khor1    10:9 | fathers of the family of the house of Torgom 06Khor1    10:11 | in this history that on the southern side of this plain 06Khor1    10:11 | side of this plain at the foot of a long mountain 06Khor1    10:11 | men who willingly submitted to the hero 06Khor1    10:12 | This too verifies the unwritten tales mentioned above 06Khor1    11:1 | Concerning the war and the death of 06Khor1    11:1 | Concerning the war and the death of Bēl 06Khor1    11:2 | Mar Abas Catina says: when the Titan Bēl had confirmed his 06Khor1    11:2 | over everyone, he sent to the northern region to Hayk one 06Khor1    11:3 | your habitation,” he said, “in the icy cold; now warm and 06Khor1    11:3 | cold; now warm and melt the freezing cold of your haughty 06Khor1    11:5 | The messenger returned to Babylon 06Khor1    11:6 | Then the Titan Bēl mustered his army 06Khor1    11:6 | mass of infantry arrived in the north, in the land of 06Khor1    11:6 | arrived in the north, in the land of Ararad near to 06Khor1    11:6 | land of Ararad near to the house of Cadmos 06Khor1    11:7 | he said, “O greatest of the heroes, that Bēl is advancing 06Khor1    11:10 | Now Bēl with the overweening and imposing force of 06Khor1    11:10 | pouring down, hastened to reach the borders of Hayk’s domain, trusting 06Khor1    11:10 | of Hayk’s domain, trusting in the spirit and vigor of his 06Khor1    11:11 | There the prudent and intelligent giant, with 06Khor1    11:11 | very few in number, and the others who were under his 06Khor1    11:11 | his authority. He came to the edge of a lake whose 06Khor1    11:12 | them: “In going out against the force of Bēl, let us 06Khor1    11:12 | let us try to reach the place where Bēl stands in 06Khor1    11:12 | place where Bēl stands in the midst of the crowd of 06Khor1    11:12 | stands in the midst of the crowd of his warriors 06Khor1    11:13 | to Bēl, or showing him the success of our arms, we 06Khor1    11:13 | scatter his host and gain the victory 06Khor1    11:15 | in an elevated spot to the right of streams of water 06Khor1    11:15 | Raising their faces, they espied the disordered multitude of Bēl’s martial 06Khor1    11:15 | insolent array and swarming over the surface of the land. But 06Khor1    11:15 | swarming over the surface of the land. But Bēl was standing 06Khor1    11:15 | with a vast host to the left of the water on 06Khor1    11:15 | host to the left of the water on a hill, like 06Khor1    11:16 | Hayk recognized the armed band where Bēl had 06Khor1    11:16 | where Bēl had come to the front of the troop with 06Khor1    11:16 | come to the front of the troop with a few chosen 06Khor1    11:17 | his right hand and in the left a shield. Chosen men 06Khor1    11:17 | shield. Chosen men stood to the right and left 06Khor1    11:18 | Seeing the Titan so solidly armed and 06Khor1    11:18 | Titan so solidly armed and the chosen troops on either side 06Khor1    11:18 | his right and Cadmos with the other two of his sons 06Khor1    11:18 | they were powerful men with the bow and the sword. He 06Khor1    11:18 | men with the bow and the sword. He himself stood in 06Khor1    11:18 | stood in front and set the other troops behind him, forming 06Khor1    11:19 | The giants of both sides came 06Khor1    11:19 | raised a fearsome roar over the earth; by the fierceness of 06Khor1    11:19 | roar over the earth; by the fierceness of their attacks the 06Khor1    11:19 | the fierceness of their attacks the giants brought a terrifying fear 06Khor1    11:20 | men from both sides met the mouth of the sword, rolled 06Khor1    11:20 | sides met the mouth of the sword, rolled to the ground 06Khor1    11:20 | of the sword, rolled to the ground, and perished. On either 06Khor1    11:20 | and perished. On either side the battle remained undecided 06Khor1    11:21 | such an unexpectedly uncertain outcome, the king of the Titans took 06Khor1    11:21 | uncertain outcome, the king of the Titans took fright and withdrew 06Khor1    11:21 | fright and withdrew, retreating to the same hill from which he 06Khor1    11:21 | he would be safe in the midst of his host until 06Khor1    11:21 | midst of his host until the whole army should arrive and 06Khor1    11:22 | Realizing this, the skillful archer Hayk advanced, and 06Khor1    11:22 | archer Hayk advanced, and approaching the king pulled taut his wide 06Khor1    11:22 | wide-arced bow and shot the triple-fleched arrow at his 06Khor1    11:22 | arrow at his breast armor; the arrow pierced right through his 06Khor1    11:22 | his back and stuck in the ground. So, perished the domineering 06Khor1    11:22 | in the ground. So, perished the domineering Titan; he was struck 06Khor1    11:22 | Titan; he was struck to the ground and breathed out his 06Khor1    11:25 | On the site of the battle he 06Khor1    11:25 | On the site of the battle he built a villa 06Khor1    11:25 | his victory; for that reason, the district is now called Hayots’ 06Khor1    11:26 | But the hill where Bēl with his 06Khor1    11:27 | But Hayk embalmed the corpse of Bēl with drugs 06Khor1    11:27 | in a high place in the view of his wives and 06Khor1    11:28 | country is called Hayk’ after the name of our ancestor Hayk 06Khor1    12:1 | Concerning the races and generations descended from 06Khor1    12:2 | many things are related in the book. But we shall set 06Khor1    12:3 | he says, Hayk returned Lo the same dwelling place and gave 06Khor1    12:3 | his grandson Cadmos much of the booty from the war and 06Khor1    12:3 | much of the booty from the war and valiant men from 06Khor1    12:4 | He ordered him to retain the same dwelling, his first house 06Khor1    12:4 | himself went and lingered in the plain called Hark’ 06Khor1    12:6 | years and then died, entrusting the whole nation - to Aramaneak his 06Khor1    12:7 | The latter left two of his 06Khor1    12:7 | with all their entourage, in the place called Hark’, and also 06Khor1    12:7 | called Hark’, and also Baz, the son of Manavaz. Of these 06Khor1    12:7 | but his son Baz inherited the shore of the Salt Lake 06Khor1    12:7 | Baz inherited the shore of the Salt Lake to the north 06Khor1    12:7 | of the Salt Lake to the north ­ west, and he 06Khor1    12:7 | ­ west, and he called the district and the lake by 06Khor1    12:7 | he called the district and the lake by his own name 06Khor1    12:8 | them, they say, are derived the principalities called Manavazean, Bznunik’, and 06Khor1    12:8 | who in that area after the time of Saint Trdat are 06Khor1    12:9 | But Khoṙ multiplied in the northern regions and established his 06Khor1    12:9 | him is said to derive the great principality of the family 06Khor1    12:9 | derive the great principality of the family of the Khoṙkhoṙunik’ valiant 06Khor1    12:9 | principality of the family of the Khoṙkhoṙunik’ valiant men and renowned 06Khor1    12:10 | his host and hastened to the northeast. He descended into a 06Khor1    12:10 | a tumultuous river flowed from the west 06Khor1    12:11 | The eastern plain, you might say 06Khor1    12:11 | supine; its width extended to the side of the sun. At 06Khor1    12:11 | extended to the side of the sun. At the feet of 06Khor1    12:11 | side of the sun. At the feet of the mountains gushed 06Khor1    12:11 | sun. At the feet of the mountains gushed forth many limpid 06Khor1    12:12 | At the borders by the base of 06Khor1    12:12 | At the borders by the base of the mountains and 06Khor1    12:12 | borders by the base of the mountains and edges of the 06Khor1    12:12 | the mountains and edges of the plain in their youthful course 06Khor1    12:12 | flowed like strolling maidens. But the mountain to the north that 06Khor1    12:12 | maidens. But the mountain to the north that faced the sun 06Khor1    12:12 | to the north that faced the sun, whose shining white summit 06Khor1    12:12 | summit rose straight up from the earth - it being a three 06Khor1    12:12 | man of a mountain amid the younger ones 06Khor1    12:13 | he cultivated a part of the plain on the north and 06Khor1    12:13 | part of the plain on the north and the base of 06Khor1    12:13 | plain on the north and the base of the mountain on 06Khor1    12:13 | north and the base of the mountain on the same side 06Khor1    12:13 | base of the mountain on the same side, and he called 06Khor1    12:13 | same side, and he called the mountain after his own name 06Khor1    12:13 | name Aragats’, and his possessions, the foot of Aragats’ 06Khor1    12:14 | Now the historian tells of this wonderful 06Khor1    12:14 | a few scattered men before the arrival of our original ancestor 06Khor1    12:16 | habitation on a hill by the bank of the river and 06Khor1    12:16 | hill by the bank of the river and called it after 06Khor1    12:16 | name Armavir; and he called the name of the river Eraskh 06Khor1    12:16 | he called the name of the river Eraskh (Araxes) after his 06Khor1    12:17 | not a few streams on the northern flank of the mountain 06Khor1    12:17 | on the northern flank of the mountain called Aragats’. From his 06Khor1    12:17 | From his name, they say, the district is called Shirak 06Khor1    12:18 | Therefore the proverb that circulates among the 06Khor1    12:18 | the proverb that circulates among the villagers seems to be justified 06Khor1    12:18 | be justified: “If you have the throat of Sharay, they say 06Khor1    12:18 | say, we do not have the barns of Shirak 06Khor1    12:20 | begat Geḷam, and after Geḷam the valiant P’arokh and Ts’olak 06Khor1    12:21 | After begetting these, he crossed the river near the northern mountain 06Khor1    12:21 | he crossed the river near the northern mountain and built there 06Khor1    12:21 | mountain and built there by the caves at the foot of 06Khor1    12:21 | there by the caves at the foot of the mountain two 06Khor1    12:21 | caves at the foot of the mountain two houses at great 06Khor1    12:21 | at great expense: one to the east near the sources of 06Khor1    12:21 | one to the east near the sources of the springs that 06Khor1    12:21 | east near the sources of the springs that flow forth by 06Khor1    12:21 | springs that flow forth by the base of the mountain and 06Khor1    12:21 | forth by the base of the mountain and the other to 06Khor1    12:21 | base of the mountain and the other to the west of 06Khor1    12:21 | mountain and the other to the west of the same habitation 06Khor1    12:21 | other to the west of the same habitation, distant about half 06Khor1    12:22 | inheritance to his two sons, the valiant P’arokh and the swift 06Khor1    12:22 | sons, the valiant P’arokh and the swift Ts’olak. They dwelt in 06Khor1    12:22 | dwelt in them and called the places after their own names 06Khor1    12:23 | But Amasya called the mountain Masis after his own 06Khor1    12:24 | Now Geḷam, after the passage of some years, begat 06Khor1    12:24 | sons, he himself went around the other mountain of the northeast 06Khor1    12:24 | around the other mountain of the northeast to the edge of 06Khor1    12:24 | mountain of the northeast to the edge of a lake 06Khor1    12:25 | He settled the shore of the lake and 06Khor1    12:25 | He settled the shore of the lake and left there inhabitants 06Khor1    12:25 | left there inhabitants. He called the mountain Geḷ after his own 06Khor1    12:25 | after his own name and the village Geḷarkuni, by which name 06Khor1    12:25 | village Geḷarkuni, by which name the lake is also called 06Khor1    12:26 | handsome, eloquent, and adroit with the bow 06Khor1    12:27 | To him he gave the greatest part of his possessions 06Khor1    12:27 | in number, and he fixed the borders of his inheritance from 06Khor1    12:27 | borders of his inheritance from the lake in the east to 06Khor1    12:27 | inheritance from the lake in the east to a plain where 06Khor1    12:27 | east to a plain where the River Araxes cuts the rocky 06Khor1    12:27 | where the River Araxes cuts the rocky caverns of the mountains 06Khor1    12:27 | cuts the rocky caverns of the mountains, passes through the long 06Khor1    12:27 | of the mountains, passes through the long and narrow ravines, and 06Khor1    12:27 | a fearful roar descends to the plain 06Khor1    12:28 | Sisak dwelt, and he filled the confines of his habitation with 06Khor1    12:28 | habitation with buildings. He called the land after his own name 06Khor1    12:28 | his own name Siunik’; but the Persians more precisely call it 06Khor1    12:29 | Vaḷarshak, the first Parthian king of Armenia 06Khor1    12:29 | whom he made lords of the land, that is, the Sisakan 06Khor1    12:29 | of the land, that is, the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak did 06Khor1    12:29 | did this is verified by the history 06Khor1    12:31 | Geḷam himself returned to the plain, and at the foot 06Khor1    12:31 | to the plain, and at the foot of the same mountain 06Khor1    12:31 | and at the foot of the same mountain in a secure 06Khor1    12:32 | From his offspring, in the time of Artashēs, grandson of 06Khor1    12:32 | put him in charge of the royal hunt and gave him 06Khor1    12:32 | gave him a village on the bank of the river, which 06Khor1    12:32 | village on the bank of the river, which is called Hrazdan 06Khor1    12:33 | him, they say, is descended the Varazhuni house 06Khor1    12:36 | Gomer, son of Yapheth, was the ancestor of the Armenians; and 06Khor1    12:36 | Yapheth, was the ancestor of the Armenians; and these were his 06Khor1    12:36 | says, to multiply and fill the land 06Khor1    12:38 | deeds and that he extended the borders of Armenia on every 06Khor1    12:38 | races call our land: like the Greeks, Armenia, and the Persians 06Khor1    12:38 | like the Greeks, Armenia, and the Persians and Syrians, Armenik 06Khor1    13:1 | Concerning his war against the people of the east, his 06Khor1    13:1 | war against the people of the east, his victory, and the 06Khor1    13:1 | the east, his victory, and the death of Niwk’ar Madēs 06Khor1    13:2 | than those preferred by others- the festivities of banquets and drinking 06Khor1    13:2 | discuss briefly and in order the wars of Hayk’s descendant, Aram 06Khor1    13:3 | industrious and patriotic man, as the same historian shows, and he 06Khor1    13:3 | father land than to see the sons of strangers trampling his 06Khor1    13:4 | and Nineveh, hard pressed by the nations around him, gathered the 06Khor1    13:4 | the nations around him, gathered the host of valiant archers related 06Khor1    13:5 | On the borders of Armenia he met 06Khor1    13:5 | borders of Armenia he met the young Medes who were led 06Khor1    13:5 | and war-loving man, as the same historian indicates 06Khor1    13:6 | They immediately devastated the borders of Armenia in incursions 06Khor1    13:6 | of Armenia in incursions like the Kushans, and he controlled them 06Khor1    13:7 | to Armavir; and there at the summit of a tower of 06Khor1    13:7 | summit of a tower of the wall he pierced his forehead 06Khor1    13:7 | him to be fixed to the wall in view of the 06Khor1    13:7 | the wall in view of the passers-by and of all 06Khor1    13:7 | his land as far as the mountain called Zarasp he subjected 06Khor1    13:7 | he subjected to tribute until the reign of Ninos over Assyria 06Khor1    13:8 | take vengeance, to seek out the opportune day to destroy and 06Khor1    13:8 | day to destroy and exterminate the whole race sprung from the 06Khor1    13:8 | the whole race sprung from the descendants of the valiant Hayk 06Khor1    13:8 | sprung from the descendants of the valiant Hayk 06Khor1    13:9 | But the fear and uncertainty that his 06Khor1    13:10 | let this much suffice, for the task before us does not 06Khor1    13:10 | allow us to linger at the threshold of our history 06Khor1    14:1 | Concerning the struggle against the Assyrians and 06Khor1    14:1 | Concerning the struggle against the Assyrians and the victory, and 06Khor1    14:1 | struggle against the Assyrians and the victory, and Payap Kaaḷeay, and 06Khor1    14:2 | later deeds of valor in the west are told of him 06Khor1    14:2 | told of him, Aram in the same book, and his struggle 06Khor1    14:2 | book, and his struggle with the people of Assyria, indicating merely 06Khor1    14:2 | people of Assyria, indicating merely the causes and the importance of 06Khor1    14:2 | indicating merely the causes and the importance of the events and 06Khor1    14:2 | causes and the importance of the events and presenting in brief 06Khor1    14:3 | This same Aram, once the war with the people of 06Khor1    14:3 | Aram, once the war with the people of the east was 06Khor1    14:3 | war with the people of the east was over, marched with 06Khor1    14:3 | east was over, marched with the same force to Assyria. He 06Khor1    14:3 | there a certain Barsham of the race of giants, ruining his 06Khor1    14:3 | thousand cavalry. He was crushing the whole region by the severity 06Khor1    14:3 | crushing the whole region by the severity of his taxes and 06Khor1    14:4 | chased him through Korduk’ to the Assyrian plain, slaughtering many of 06Khor1    14:5 | This Barsham the Syrians deified because of his 06Khor1    14:6 | subjected a great part of the Assyrian plain to taxes for 06Khor1    14:7 | various deeds of valor in the west against the Titans 06Khor1    14:7 | valor in the west against the Titans 06Khor1    14:8 | Moving to the west against First Armenia with 06Khor1    14:9 | And because he had subdued the east and the south and 06Khor1    14:9 | had subdued the east and the south and had entrusted them 06Khor1    14:9 | them to those two tribes, the east to the Sisakans and 06Khor1    14:9 | two tribes, the east to the Sisakans and Assyria to those 06Khor1    14:9 | and Assyria to those of the house of Cadmos, he had 06Khor1    14:10 | spending a long time in the west, there opposed him in 06Khor1    14:10 | there opposed him in battle the Titan Payapis Kaaḷeay who had 06Khor1    14:10 | Payapis Kaaḷeay who had seized the land between the two great 06Khor1    14:10 | had seized the land between the two great seas - the Pontus 06Khor1    14:10 | between the two great seas - the Pontus and the ocean 06Khor1    14:10 | great seas - the Pontus and the ocean 06Khor1    14:11 | him to an island of the Asian sea 06Khor1    14:12 | He left over the country a certain Mshak of 06Khor1    14:13 | Now he ordered the inhabitants of the country to 06Khor1    14:13 | he ordered the inhabitants of the country to learn the Armenian 06Khor1    14:13 | of the country to learn the Armenian speech and language. Therefore 06Khor1    14:13 | language. Therefore, to this day the Greeks call that area Protē 06Khor1    14:14 | And the town that Mshak, Aram’s governor 06Khor1    14:14 | walls was called Mazhak by the old inhabitants of the country 06Khor1    14:14 | by the old inhabitants of the country, as if they were 06Khor1    14:15 | In the same way, from those regions 06Khor1    14:16 | This is the prime and true reason for 06Khor1    14:16 | and true reason for calling the western part of our country 06Khor1    14:17 | is said by some on the Greek side does not please 06Khor1    14:18 | as is clear to all, the nations living around us call 06Khor1    14:20 | things were not recorded in the original books of the kings 06Khor1    14:20 | in the original books of the kings or in the histories 06Khor1    14:20 | of the kings or in the histories of the temples, let 06Khor1    14:20 | or in the histories of the temples, let no one doubt 06Khor1    14:21 | because he was prior to the time of the reign of 06Khor1    14:21 | prior to the time of the reign of Ninos, when no 06Khor1    14:21 | necessity to write down in the books of their own kings 06Khor1    14:21 | their own kings or temples the old reports and ancestral stories 06Khor1    14:21 | and remote countries, especially because the valor and brave deeds of 06Khor1    14:22 | ballads and are found in the royal archives 06Khor1    14:23 | show himself alone to be the origin of empire and of 06Khor1    14:23 | many books and stories of the ancients concerning deeds of valor 06Khor1    15:1 | his death in war at the hands of Semiramis 06Khor1    15:2 | Ara, a few years before the death of Ninos, acquired the 06Khor1    15:2 | the death of Ninos, acquired the government of his ancestral lands 06Khor1    15:3 | But the dissolute and lascivious Semiramis for 06Khor1    15:4 | However, after the death of Ninos, or his 06Khor1    15:4 | passion and sent messengers to the handsome Ara with gifts and 06Khor1    15:4 | requesting with many entreaties and the promise of gifts that he 06Khor1    15:4 | marry her and reign over the whole empire that Ninos had 06Khor1    15:5 | Many times the ambassadors came and went, but 06Khor1    15:5 | became exceedingly angry, and at the end of these negotiations she 06Khor1    15:5 | of these negotiations she took the host of her army and 06Khor1    15:5 | her army and hastened to the land of Armenia against Ara 06Khor1    15:6 | But, as the result was to show she 06Khor1    15:6 | fulfill her desires. For in the folly of her great passion 06Khor1    15:6 | of her great passion, at the reports about him she had 06Khor1    15:7 | She arrived in haste at the plain of Ara, which is 06Khor1    15:8 | And when the battle line was formed, she 06Khor1    15:9 | But when the conflict was joined, the army 06Khor1    15:9 | when the conflict was joined, the army of Ara was routed 06Khor1    15:9 | routed and Ara died in the battle at the hands of 06Khor1    15:9 | died in the battle at the hands of Semiramis’ troops 06Khor1    15:10 | The queen sent despoilers after the 06Khor1    15:10 | The queen sent despoilers after the victory to the site of 06Khor1    15:10 | despoilers after the victory to the site of the battle to 06Khor1    15:10 | victory to the site of the battle to seek out her 06Khor1    15:10 | desired and loved one among the fallen corpses 06Khor1    15:11 | them to place him on the roof of her palace 06Khor1    15:12 | When the Armenian army had regained its 06Khor1    15:12 | regained its confidence to continue the struggle against Queen Semiramis and 06Khor1    15:13 | At the same time she hoped to 06Khor1    15:13 | hoped to revive Ara by the magic of her sorcery, being 06Khor1    15:14 | out this report about him: “ The gods licked Ara and brought 06Khor1    15:14 | now on they are all the more to be worshipped and 06Khor1    15:15 | up a new statue in the name of the gods and 06Khor1    15:15 | statue in the name of the gods and greatly honored it 06Khor1    15:16 | and convinced everyone, so bringing the war to an end 06Khor1    16:1 | How after the death of Ara Semiramis built 06Khor1    16:1 | death of Ara Semiramis built the city and the aqueduct and 06Khor1    16:1 | Semiramis built the city and the aqueduct and her own palace 06Khor1    16:2 | not a few days in the plain that is called Ayrarat 06Khor1    16:2 | Ara. She went out to the mountainous region on the southern 06Khor1    16:2 | to the mountainous region on the southern side of the land 06Khor1    16:2 | on the southern side of the land because it was summertime 06Khor1    16:2 | and she wished to enjoy the flowering meadows and plains 06Khor1    16:3 | Seeing the beauty of the land, the 06Khor1    16:3 | Seeing the beauty of the land, the purity of the 06Khor1    16:3 | the beauty of the land, the purity of the air, the 06Khor1    16:3 | the land, the purity of the air, the limpidity of the 06Khor1    16:3 | the purity of the air, the limpidity of the flowing streams 06Khor1    16:3 | the air, the limpidity of the flowing streams, and the murmuring 06Khor1    16:3 | of the flowing streams, and the murmuring of the smooth rivers 06Khor1    16:3 | streams, and the murmuring of the smooth rivers, she note: “In 06Khor1    16:3 | spend a fourth part of the year’s cycle, the season of 06Khor1    16:3 | part of the year’s cycle, the season of summer, in Armenia 06Khor1    16:3 | of all its charms. And the other three cooler seasons we 06Khor1    16:4 | many places, she arrived from the east at the edge of 06Khor1    16:4 | arrived from the east at the edge of the Salt Lake 06Khor1    16:4 | east at the edge of the Salt Lake. On the shore 06Khor1    16:4 | of the Salt Lake. On the shore of the lake she 06Khor1    16:4 | Lake. On the shore of the lake she saw a long 06Khor1    16:4 | hill whose length ran toward the setting sun. To the north 06Khor1    16:4 | toward the setting sun. To the north it sloped a little 06Khor1    16:4 | sloped a little, but to the south it looked up sheer 06Khor1    16:4 | heaven, with a cave in the vertical rock. From it on 06Khor1    16:4 | vertical rock. From it on the south there opened out a 06Khor1    16:4 | like a plain, descending from the mountain on the east to 06Khor1    16:4 | descending from the mountain on the east to the edge of 06Khor1    16:4 | mountain on the east to the edge of the lake - a 06Khor1    16:4 | east to the edge of the lake - a spacious and beautiful 06Khor1    16:4 | of sweet water descending from the mountain and flowing through the 06Khor1    16:4 | the mountain and flowing through the valleys and meadows; gathering in 06Khor1    16:4 | valleys and meadows; gathering in the folds at the base of 06Khor1    16:4 | gathering in the folds at the base of the mountains, they 06Khor1    16:4 | folds at the base of the mountains, they spread out as 06Khor1    16:4 | not a few villages in the valley, set on the right 06Khor1    16:4 | in the valley, set on the right and left of the 06Khor1    16:4 | the right and left of the waters, and to the east 06Khor1    16:4 | of the waters, and to the east of the pleasant hill 06Khor1    16:4 | and to the east of the pleasant hill stood a small 06Khor1    16:5 | Assyria and other lands of the empire and six thousand chosen 06Khor1    16:5 | be brought without delay to the desired spot. And the work 06Khor1    16:5 | to the desired spot. And the work was completed according to 06Khor1    16:7 | First she ordered the aqueduct for the river to 06Khor1    16:7 | she ordered the aqueduct for the river to be built in 06Khor1    16:7 | firm, as they say, until the present time 06Khor1    16:8 | And in the crevices of the aqueduct nowadays 06Khor1    16:8 | And in the crevices of the aqueduct nowadays, as we hear 06Khor1    16:8 | as we hear, men of the region entrench themselves for brigandage 06Khor1    16:8 | refuge, as if secure on the rocky summits of mountains 06Khor1    16:9 | if anyone were to make the attempt, yet he would be 06Khor1    16:9 | unable to pluck out from the structure of the aqueduct even 06Khor1    16:9 | out from the structure of the aqueduct even a stone suitable 06Khor1    16:10 | if one were to examine the skill of the cementing around 06Khor1    16:10 | to examine the skill of the cementing around the stones, it 06Khor1    16:10 | skill of the cementing around the stones, it would appear to 06Khor1    16:11 | In this fashion she extended the aqueduct over many stadia and 06Khor1    16:11 | stadia and brought it to the place designated for the city 06Khor1    16:11 | to the place designated for the city 06Khor1    16:12 | There she ordered the crowd of workmen to be 06Khor1    16:12 | be set chosen masters of the craft. And thus, by dint 06Khor1    16:12 | a few years she completed the marvelous city with strong walls 06Khor1    16:13 | She also built inside the city many exquisite palaces, adorned 06Khor1    16:13 | stories, each one turned to the sun where suitable. The sections 06Khor1    16:13 | to the sun where suitable. The sections of the city she 06Khor1    16:13 | where suitable. The sections of the city she divided by beautiful 06Khor1    16:14 | In the middle of the city she 06Khor1    16:14 | In the middle of the city she built some charming 06Khor1    16:15 | She diverted part of the river through the city to 06Khor1    16:15 | part of the river through the city to serve every necessity 06Khor1    16:15 | serve every necessity and for the irrigation of the parks and 06Khor1    16:15 | and for the irrigation of the parks and flower gardens. The 06Khor1    16:15 | the parks and flower gardens. The rest she made run along 06Khor1    16:15 | rest she made run along the edge of the lake to 06Khor1    16:15 | run along the edge of the lake to the right and 06Khor1    16:15 | edge of the lake to the right and left, to water 06Khor1    16:15 | right and left, to water the city and all the surrounding 06Khor1    16:15 | water the city and all the surrounding area 06Khor1    16:16 | All the regions east, north, and south 06Khor1    16:16 | east, north, and south of the city she adorned with villas 06Khor1    16:17 | The walled city she rendered absolutely 06Khor1    16:18 | As for the summit of the city and 06Khor1    16:18 | As for the summit of the city and the various wonderful 06Khor1    16:18 | summit of the city and the various wonderful constructions on it 06Khor1    16:19 | The summit she surrounded with a 06Khor1    16:20 | The nature of this site and 06Khor1    16:20 | have heard, this is considered the foremost and most majestic 06Khor1    16:21 | Now on the side of the rock that 06Khor1    16:21 | Now on the side of the rock that faces the sun 06Khor1    16:21 | of the rock that faces the sun, on which today no 06Khor1    16:21 | an iron point - such is the hardness of the surface - she 06Khor1    16:21 | such is the hardness of the surface - she had carved out 06Khor1    16:22 | And over the entire surface of the rock 06Khor1    16:22 | over the entire surface of the rock, smoothing it like wax 06Khor1    16:22 | stylus, she inscribed many texts, the mere sight of which makes 06Khor1    16:23 | also in many places in the land of Armenia she set 06Khor1    16:23 | be written on them in the same script. And in many 06Khor1    16:23 | in many places, she fixed the boundaries with the same writing 06Khor1    16:23 | she fixed the boundaries with the same writing 06Khor1    16:24 | enough has been said about the deeds of Semiramis in Armenia 06Khor1    17:1 | sons, how she fled from the magus Zoroaster to Armenia and 06Khor1    17:2 | As she continually went in the summers to the northern regions 06Khor1    17:2 | went in the summers to the northern regions to the summer 06Khor1    17:2 | to the northern regions to the summer resort that she had 06Khor1    17:2 | for Assyria and Nineveh Zoroaster, the magus and leader of the 06Khor1    17:2 | the magus and leader of the Medes 06Khor1    17:3 | of time, entrusted him with the whole government of her empire 06Khor1    17:4 | she killed them all; only the youngest, Ninuas, was saved 06Khor1    17:6 | been buried by her in the palace at Nineveh, but having 06Khor1    17:7 | that she would hand over the power and treasures to her 06Khor1    17:9 | acted amiss with regard to the queen and discord broke out 06Khor1    17:9 | incited war against him because the Mede planned to become tyrant 06Khor1    17:10 | And at the height of the war Semiramis 06Khor1    17:10 | And at the height of the war Semiramis fled from Zoroaster 06Khor1    17:12 | So we have explained the cause and circumstances of Semiramis’ 06Khor1    18:1 | Concerning the certainly that Semiramis first waged 06Khor1    18:2 | many other things first of the birth of Semiramis and then 06Khor1    18:3 | But the examination of the Chaldaean books 06Khor1    18:3 | But the examination of the Chaldaean books made by Mar 06Khor1    18:3 | he writes systematically and reveals the causes of the war 06Khor1    18:3 | and reveals the causes of the war 06Khor1    18:4 | Furthermore the fables of our own land 06Khor1    18:4 | of our own land confirm the learned Syrian in speaking of 06Khor1    18:4 | learned Syrian in speaking of the death of Semiramis here, her 06Khor1    18:4 | and her drinking; and, when the armed men drew near, the 06Khor1    18:4 | the armed men drew near, the throwing of the talisman into 06Khor1    18:4 | drew near, the throwing of the talisman into the sea, and 06Khor1    18:4 | throwing of the talisman into the sea, and the saying derived 06Khor1    18:4 | talisman into the sea, and the saying derived therefrom: “The pearls 06Khor1    18:4 | and the saying derived therefrom: “ The pearls of Semiramis into the 06Khor1    18:4 | The pearls of Semiramis into the sea 06Khor1    19:1 | What happened after the death of Semiramis 06Khor1    19:2 | to you in this book the greatest men and ancestors of 06Khor1    19:4 | However, the conformity of the accounts and 06Khor1    19:4 | However, the conformity of the accounts and the equivalence of 06Khor1    19:4 | conformity of the accounts and the equivalence of the numbers of 06Khor1    19:4 | accounts and the equivalence of the numbers of descendants indicate the 06Khor1    19:4 | the numbers of descendants indicate the truth of our labor 06Khor1    19:5 | to expound for you from the history “Web of Chries” the 06Khor1    19:5 | the history “Web of Chries” the events that followed 06Khor1    19:6 | Now after the murder of Semiramis by her 06Khor1    19:6 | we can know for certain the order of events to be 06Khor1    19:7 | Ninuas came to the throne and lived in peace 06Khor1    19:7 | peace; and in his time the days of Abraham came to 06Khor1    20:1 | THE AGREEMENT OF THE GENEALOGY OF 06Khor1    20:1 | THE AGREEMENT OF THE GENEALOGY OF OUR NATION WITH 06Khor1    20:1 | OUR NATION WITH THOSE OF THE HEBREWS AND CHALDAEANS DOWN TO 06Khor1    20:9 | to tribe but according to the preeminence of the men, for 06Khor1    20:9 | according to the preeminence of the men, for they all descend 06Khor1    20:10 | When he slaughtered the Canaanites, they fled from him 06Khor1    20:10 | T’arsis. This is clear from the inscription that is found on 06Khor1    20:10 | inscription that is found on the stelae in Africa that survive 06Khor1    20:10 | follows: “Put to flight by the robber Joshua we, the princes 06Khor1    20:10 | by the robber Joshua we, the princes of the Canaanites, came 06Khor1    20:10 | Joshua we, the princes of the Canaanites, came to dwell here 06Khor1    20:12 | for a certain fact that the posterity of the Gnt’uni family 06Khor1    20:12 | fact that the posterity of the Gnt’uni family undoubtedly descend from 06Khor1    20:12 | family undoubtedly descend from him. The character of the men of 06Khor1    20:12 | from him. The character of the men of that family demonstrates 06Khor1    20:63 | He is the son of our Ara, called 06Khor1    20:63 | Ara by Semiramis; she entrusted the task of governing our country 06Khor1    20:74 | say that he lived in the time of Belok’os and that 06Khor1    20:86 | Teutamos to help Priam with the Ethiopian army and was killed 06Khor1    20:86 | army and was killed by the valiant Hellenes 06Khor1    21:1 | Concerning Ara, the son of Ara, and his 06Khor1    21:2 | Semiramis called the son born during her lifetime 06Khor1    21:2 | of her former passion for the handsome Ara; he was twelve 06Khor1    21:2 | was twelve years old at the time of Ara’s death. And 06Khor1    21:2 | confidence in him, she entrusted the government of the country to 06Khor1    21:2 | she entrusted the government of the country to him. They say 06Khor1    21:2 | him that he died in the war against Semiramis 06Khor1    21:3 | But Mar Abas Catina continues the order of his narrative after 06Khor1    21:4 | Ara, the son of Ara, dies in 06Khor1    21:4 | son of Ara, dies in the war against Semiramis, leaving a 06Khor1    21:5 | he had been dedicated to the cult at the plane trees 06Khor1    21:5 | dedicated to the cult at the plane trees of Aramaneak in 06Khor1    21:5 | trees of Aramaneak in Armavir. The murmuring of their foliage and 06Khor1    21:5 | murmuring of their foliage and the direction of their movement at 06Khor1    21:5 | direction of their movement at the gentler or stronger blowing of 06Khor1    21:5 | gentler or stronger blowing of the wind was used for divination 06Khor1    21:5 | was used for divination in the land of the Armenians, and 06Khor1    21:5 | divination in the land of the Armenians, and that for a 06Khor1    21:6 | long time, was embittered at the royal court. But helped by 06Khor1    21:6 | gained control over part of the country and imposed tribute, and 06Khor1    21:6 | imposed tribute, and later over the whole 06Khor1    21:7 | both words and deeds of the men mentioned above 06Khor1    22:1 | Paroyr, son of Skayordi, was the first to reign in Armenia 06Khor1    22:1 | in Armenia; He helped Varhak the Mede to seize the kingdom 06Khor1    22:1 | Varhak the Mede to seize the kingdom from Sardanapalos 06Khor1    22:3 | The last of those who lived 06Khor1    22:3 | of those who lived in the time of the Assyrian kingdom 06Khor1    22:3 | lived in the time of the Assyrian kingdom and who were 06Khor1    22:3 | say was our Paroyr in the time of Sardanapaḷos. He gave 06Khor1    22:3 | no little help to Varbak the Mede in seizing the kingdom 06Khor1    22:3 | Varbak the Mede in seizing the kingdom from Sardanapalos 06Khor1    22:4 | no little joy on reaching the period when the descendants of 06Khor1    22:4 | on reaching the period when the descendants of our original ancestor 06Khor1    22:4 | of our original ancestor acquired the status of royalty 06Khor1    22:5 | to recount many adventures. As the basis for such matters we 06Khor1    22:5 | that we ourselves should read the four rhapsodies of that eloquent 06Khor1    22:5 | eloquent and wise man, indeed the wisest of wise men 06Khor1    22:6 | a native of Media, from the obscurest extremity of that inaccessible 06Khor1    22:6 | in battle. Being aware of the effeminate way of life and 06Khor1    22:6 | liberality he gained friends among the brave and illustrious men by 06Khor1    22:6 | and illustrious men by whom the Assyrian empire at that time 06Khor1    22:7 | valiant Prince Paroyr, promising him the splendor and title of royalty 06Khor1    22:8 | men who were expert with the lance, bow, and sword. Thus 06Khor1    22:8 | and sword. Thus, he seized the kingdom for himself from Sardanapalos 06Khor1    22:9 | governors for Assyria, he transferred the royal capital to Media 06Khor1    22:11 | For just as in the earlier chapters above we blamed 06Khor1    22:11 | earlier chapters above we blamed the unscholarly habits and inclinations of 06Khor1    22:11 | inclinations of our first ancestors, the same is the case here 06Khor1    22:11 | first ancestors, the same is the case here 06Khor1    22:12 | For the deeds of the father of 06Khor1    22:12 | For the deeds of the father of Nebuchadnezzar were written 06Khor1    22:12 | Nebuchadnezzar were written down by the supervisors of their annals, whereas 06Khor1    22:13 | Whence did we thus learn the names of our ancestors and 06Khor1    22:13 | names of our ancestors and the deeds of many of them 06Khor1    22:13 | of them?” I reply: “From the ancient archives of the Chaldaeans 06Khor1    22:13 | From the ancient archives of the Chaldaeans, Assyrians, and Persians, since 06Khor1    22:13 | and deeds were entered on the royal acts as prefects and 06Khor1    23:1 | The order of our kings and 06Khor1    23:2 | Now I shall pass to the number of our great men 06Khor1    23:2 | of our great men, especially the kings, down to the rule 06Khor1    23:2 | especially the kings, down to the rule of the Parthians 06Khor1    23:2 | down to the rule of the Parthians 06Khor1    23:4 | have been for me if the Savior had come at that 06Khor1    23:4 | and if my entrance into the world had occurred in their 06Khor1    23:4 | their rule and escape from the dangers of the present 06Khor1    23:4 | escape from the dangers of the present 06Khor1    23:6 | But now I, living during the reign of foreigners, shall set 06Khor1    23:6 | of foreigners, shall set forth the order of the kings of 06Khor1    23:6 | set forth the order of the kings of our nation alongside 06Khor1    23:6 | of our nation alongside theirs. The national monarchs of our land 06Khor1    23:7 | And that the kingdom of our nation truly 06Khor1    23:7 | that time is attested by the prophet Jeremiah in his speech 06Khor1    23:7 | against Babylon: “Command,” he said, “ the realm of Ayrarat and the 06Khor1    23:7 | the realm of Ayrarat and the troop of Ask’anaz 06Khor1    23:8 | And this verifies the existence of our kingdom at 06Khor1    23:9 | But as we set out the order of the kings, we 06Khor1    23:9 | set out the order of the kings, we shall place beside 06Khor1    23:9 | place beside it that of the kings of the Medes. The 06Khor1    23:9 | that of the kings of the Medes. The first of the 06Khor1    23:9 | the kings of the Medes. The first of the Medes 06Khor1    23:9 | the Medes. The first of the Medes 06Khor1    23:18 | Our first king crowned by the Mede Varbakēs: Paroyr, son of 06Khor1    23:21 | say lived Nebuchadnezzar, king of the Babylonians, who took the Jews 06Khor1    23:21 | of the Babylonians, who took the Jews captive 06Khor1    23:22 | asked Nebuchadnezzar for one of the captive Hebrew leaders, Shambat by 06Khor1    23:22 | with great honor. From him the historian says that the Bagratuni 06Khor1    23:22 | him the historian says that the Bagratuni family descends, and that 06Khor1    23:23 | made to constrain them to the worship of idols, how many 06Khor1    23:24 | fancy and not according to the truth, that the coronant family 06Khor1    23:24 | according to the truth, that the coronant family of the Bagratuni 06Khor1    23:24 | that the coronant family of the Bagratuni descends from Hayk 06Khor1    23:25 | those stories that might indicate the truth. For they are disordered 06Khor1    23:26 | that this name Smbat, which the Bagratunik’ often give to their 06Khor1    23:31 | The other Haykak 06Khor1    23:32 | Eruand the Short-lived 06Khor1    23:34 | For I say that the later Eruand and Tigran were 06Khor1    23:34 | named after these in expectation, the time being not very distant 06Khor1    24:1 | Concerning the sons of Senek’erim, from whom 06Khor1    24:1 | Senek’erim, from whom are descended the Artsruni and the Gnuni and 06Khor1    24:1 | are descended the Artsruni and the Gnuni and the bdeashkh called 06Khor1    24:1 | Artsruni and the Gnuni and the bdeashkh called of Aḷdznik’; and 06Khor1    24:1 | called of Aḷdznik’; and in the same chapter, that the house 06Khor1    24:1 | in the same chapter, that the house of Angḷ derives from 06Khor1    24:2 | Now before we undertake the history of Tigran the Great 06Khor1    24:2 | undertake the history of Tigran the Great, who was the ninth 06Khor1    24:2 | Tigran the Great, who was the ninth of our native crowned 06Khor1    24:2 | what is most important for the coherence of our work 06Khor1    24:3 | The story concerning Senek’erim has fallen 06Khor1    24:3 | years, more or less, before the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, the king 06Khor1    24:3 | before the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Assyria was Senek’erim 06Khor1    24:3 | Senek’erim, who besieged Jerusalem in the time of Hezekiah, the leader 06Khor1    24:3 | in the time of Hezekiah, the leader of the Jews 06Khor1    24:3 | of Hezekiah, the leader of the Jews 06Khor1    24:5 | valiant ancestor Skayordi settled in the southwest of our land, near 06Khor1    24:5 | southwest of our land, near the borders of the same Assyria 06Khor1    24:5 | land, near the borders of the same Assyria; his descendants multiplied 06Khor1    24:5 | multiplied and propagated and filled the mountain called Sim 06Khor1    24:6 | The most illustrious and foremost among 06Khor1    24:6 | our kings, were honored with the vitaxate of those regions 06Khor1    24:7 | Now Ardamozan dwelt to the southeast of the same area 06Khor1    24:7 | dwelt to the southeast of the same area, and from him 06Khor1    24:7 | area, and from him, says the historian, descend the Artsruni and 06Khor1    24:7 | him, says the historian, descend the Artsruni and Gnuni 06Khor1    24:8 | This is the reason for our remembering Senek’erim 06Khor1    24:9 | But the same historian says that the 06Khor1    24:9 | the same historian says that the house of Angḷ descends from 06Khor1    25:3 | of all our kings, was the most powerful and intelligent and 06Khor1    25:3 | most powerful and intelligent and the most valiant of these and 06Khor1    25:4 | He assisted Cyrus in overthrowing the dominion of the Medes, and 06Khor1    25:4 | in overthrowing the dominion of the Medes, and he brought the 06Khor1    25:4 | the Medes, and he brought the Greeks into subjection to himself 06Khor1    25:5 | He extended the borders of our territory and 06Khor1    25:7 | tribute from many. He multiplied the stores of gold and silver 06Khor1    25:7 | for men and women, with the help of which the ugly 06Khor1    25:7 | with the help of which the ugly appeared as wonderful as 06Khor1    25:7 | ugly appeared as wonderful as the handsome, and the handsome were 06Khor1    25:7 | wonderful as the handsome, and the handsome were altogether deified at 06Khor1    25:7 | handsome were altogether deified at the time 06Khor1    25:8 | The infantry was carried on the 06Khor1    25:8 | The infantry was carried on the shoulders of horses; the slingers 06Khor1    25:8 | on the shoulders of horses; the slingers were all skilled archers 06Khor1    25:8 | armed with swords and lances; the unarmed were entirely protected by 06Khor1    25:9 | The mere sight of them assembled 06Khor1    25:9 | assembled in one spot, with the shining rays of their armor 06Khor1    25:9 | weapons, was sufficient to disperse the enemy 06Khor1    25:10 | The bringer of peace and prosperity 06Khor1    25:11 | many others like them were the benefits brought to our country 06Khor1    25:11 | our ancients who sang to the lyre used to say - moderate 06Khor1    25:11 | used to say - moderate in the pleasures of the flesh; he 06Khor1    25:11 | moderate in the pleasures of the flesh; he was wise and 06Khor1    25:12 | to repeat his praises and the stories about him 06Khor1    25:13 | judgment, and he weighed all the circumstances of each case impartially 06Khor1    25:14 | He did not envy the noble nor did he despise 06Khor1    25:14 | noble nor did he despise the humble, but over all alike 06Khor1    25:14 | over all alike he spread the mantle of his care 06Khor1    25:16 | For the latter note: “Through such a 06Khor1    26:1 | Concerning the fear and doubt caused Azhdahak 06Khor1    26:1 | and doubt caused Azhdahak by the alliance between Cyrus and Tigran 06Khor1    26:2 | Now the cause of such reflections was 06Khor1    26:2 | cause of such reflections was the warm alliance between Cyrus and 06Khor1    26:2 | we be able to loose the bond of friendship between the 06Khor1    26:2 | the bond of friendship between the Persian and the Armenian with 06Khor1    26:2 | friendship between the Persian and the Armenian with his myriads 06Khor1    26:3 | he had a vision of the future through a prophetic dream 06Khor1    27:2 | no little danger to Azhdahak the Mede from the alliance of 06Khor1    27:2 | to Azhdahak the Mede from the alliance of Cyrus and Tigran 06Khor1    27:3 | For that reason, and from the severe agitation of his thoughts 06Khor1    27:3 | during his sleep at night, the like of which in his 06Khor1    27:4 | wait according to custom for the hour of the council; but 06Khor1    27:4 | custom for the hour of the council; but there being still 06Khor1    27:4 | and his gaze turned to the ground, he sighed from the 06Khor1    27:4 | the ground, he sighed from the depths of his heart 06Khor1    27:5 | When the counselors asked him the reason 06Khor1    27:5 | When the counselors asked him the reason, he delayed his response 06Khor1    27:5 | he began to reveal all the thoughts and doubts hidden in 06Khor1    27:5 | in his heart and also the details of the fearful vision 06Khor1    27:5 | and also the details of the fearful vision 06Khor1    27:6 | mountain that rose high from the earth and whose peak appeared 06Khor1    27:6 | said that it was in the land of the Armenians 06Khor1    27:6 | was in the land of the Armenians 06Khor1    27:7 | for a long time at the mountain, a woman dressed in 06Khor1    27:7 | and wrapped in a veil the color of the sky appeared 06Khor1    27:7 | a veil the color of the sky appeared sitting at the 06Khor1    27:7 | the sky appeared sitting at the summit of that great height 06Khor1    27:7 | and she was seized with the pains of childbirth 06Khor1    27:8 | in amazement at this sight, the woman suddenly gave birth to 06Khor1    27:9 | The first was mounted on a 06Khor1    27:9 | a lion and flew to the west; the second on a 06Khor1    27:9 | and flew to the west; the second on a leopard looked 06Khor1    27:9 | on a leopard looked to the north; but the third rode 06Khor1    27:9 | looked to the north; but the third rode a monstrous dragon 06Khor1    27:10 | In the midst of such confused visions 06Khor1    27:10 | that I was standing on the roof of my royal palace 06Khor1    27:10 | royal palace, and I saw the surface of this pavilion adorned 06Khor1    27:10 | beautiful and many-colored awnings; the gods who crowned me were 06Khor1    27:11 | I looked up and saw the man who was riding the 06Khor1    27:11 | the man who was riding the dragon, flying with eagle’s wings 06Khor1    27:11 | close by, intending to destroy the gods 06Khor1    27:12 | and came to grips with the wonderful hero 06Khor1    27:13 | streams of blood to flow; the surface of the palace that 06Khor1    27:13 | to flow; the surface of the palace that shines like the 06Khor1    27:13 | the palace that shines like the sun we made a sea 06Khor1    27:15 | there for me to prolong the story? For the end of 06Khor1    27:15 | to prolong the story? For the end of the matter was 06Khor1    27:15 | story? For the end of the matter was destruction. So, the 06Khor1    27:15 | the matter was destruction. So, the danger put me into a 06Khor1    27:16 | The course of these visions indicates 06Khor1    27:16 | nothing else save that Tigran the Armenian is about to come 06Khor1    27:17 | Who then, with the help of the gods, by 06Khor1    27:17 | then, with the help of the gods, by offering us useful 06Khor1    28:1 | Concerning the counselors’ advice, his own thoughts 06Khor1    28:1 | his own thoughts thereafter, and the immediate action 06Khor1    28:2 | you which of them, with the help of the gods, I 06Khor1    28:2 | them, with the help of the gods, I consider to be 06Khor1    28:2 | gods, I consider to be the most useful advice 06Khor1    28:3 | one is taking precautions against the enemy and wishes to know 06Khor1    28:3 | than for some-one through the pretense of friendship to plot 06Khor1    28:5 | The means to accomplish my plan 06Khor1    28:5 | to accomplish my plan and the bait for the trap is 06Khor1    28:5 | plan and the bait for the trap is the most beautiful 06Khor1    28:5 | bait for the trap is the most beautiful and intelligent among 06Khor1    28:6 | has such extensive connections with the outside and abroad as will 06Khor1    28:6 | his friends, with presents and the promise of honors, to slay 06Khor1    28:6 | honors, to slay him with the sword or by means of 06Khor1    28:8 | off with a letter in the following terms 06Khor1    29:1 | The letter of Azhdahak, the ensuing 06Khor1    29:1 | The letter of Azhdahak, the ensuing agreement of Tigran, and 06Khor1    29:1 | ensuing agreement of Tigran, and the journey of Tigranuhi to Media 06Khor1    29:2 | that nothing more useful in the life of this world has 06Khor1    29:2 | has been granted us by the gods than a great number 06Khor1    29:3 | even more firmly and deeply the love that exists between us 06Khor1    29:4 | you give me in marriage the princess of Greater Armenia, your 06Khor1    29:6 | Without prolonging the story I shall say 06Khor1    29:7 | the messenger arrived and accomplished the 06Khor1    29:7 | the messenger arrived and accomplished the mission concerning the beautiful maiden 06Khor1    29:7 | and accomplished the mission concerning the beautiful maiden, for Tigran agreed 06Khor1    29:8 | did not yet know of the latter’s plot and sent his 06Khor1    29:9 | and not only because of the deceit in his heart but 06Khor1    29:9 | of her beauty made her the first in rank of his 06Khor1    30:1 | his deceit was discovered and the war provoked, in which Azhdahak 06Khor1    30:3 | envious of your authority over the Aryans 06Khor1    30:4 | then Zaruhi will reign over the Aryans and occupy the place 06Khor1    30:4 | over the Aryans and occupy the place of the goddesses 06Khor1    30:4 | and occupy the place of the goddesses 06Khor1    30:5 | and accept ignominious ruin in the eyes of the Aryans, or 06Khor1    30:5 | ruin in the eyes of the Aryans, or, realizing your own 06Khor1    30:5 | advice and take heed for the present situation 06Khor1    30:6 | In this plot he hid the intended death of Tigranuhi if 06Khor1    30:6 | a proposal in accordance with the wishes of the Medo-Persian 06Khor1    30:6 | accordance with the wishes of the Medo-Persian 06Khor1    30:7 | But the prudent and beautiful woman discerned 06Khor1    30:7 | swiftly informed her brother of the deceit through friends 06Khor1    30:8 | they should meet midway on the borders of their two realms 06Khor1    30:8 | of messengers but only if the two met face to face 06Khor1    30:9 | However, Tigran knew the purpose of the message and 06Khor1    30:9 | Tigran knew the purpose of the message and hid nothing of 06Khor1    30:9 | letter revealed what was in the depths of his heart 06Khor1    30:11 | The Armenian king gathered troops from 06Khor1    30:11 | Armenian king gathered troops from the confines of Cappadocia, the total 06Khor1    30:11 | from the confines of Cappadocia, the total elite of Georgia and 06Khor1    30:11 | of Georgia and Albania, and the elite of Greater and Lesser 06Khor1    30:12 | with all his host to the borders of Media 06Khor1    30:13 | The danger then forced Azhdahak to 06Khor1    30:13 | then forced Azhdahak to oppose the Armenian with no less a 06Khor1    30:14 | The struggle lasted for five full 06Khor1    30:15 | He made efforts to arrange the outcome of events so that 06Khor1    30:16 | When this had been accomplished, the hours of combat approached 06Khor1    30:17 | I praise my noble champion, the lancer well proportioned in all 06Khor1    30:17 | his limbs and perfect in the beauty of his frame, for 06Khor1    30:18 | I prolong my account? When the battle was joined, with his 06Khor1    30:18 | Azhdahak’s iron armor like water; the point of the lance ran 06Khor1    30:18 | like water; the point of the lance ran right through him 06Khor1    30:19 | The combat was magnificent, for heroes 06Khor1    30:19 | backs to each other. Therefore, the struggle was drawn out over 06Khor1    30:20 | But the death of Azhdahak brought it 06Khor1    31:1 | Anoysh, Azhdahak’s first wife, and the settlement of the prisoners 06Khor1    31:1 | wife, and the settlement of the prisoners 06Khor1    31:2 | large escort to Armenia to the city that Tigran had built 06Khor1    31:3 | And he says that the nobility of those regions called 06Khor1    31:4 | in number, he settled from the eastern flank of the great 06Khor1    31:4 | from the eastern flank of the great mountain as far as 06Khor1    31:4 | great mountain as far as the borders of Goḷt’n, that is 06Khor1    31:4 | is Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and the other estates on the bank 06Khor1    31:4 | and the other estates on the bank of the river, including 06Khor1    31:4 | estates on the bank of the river, including Vranjunik’, as far 06Khor1    31:4 | Vranjunik’, as far as opposite the castle of Nakhchavan, and the 06Khor1    31:4 | the castle of Nakhchavan, and the three towns of Khram, Juḷay 06Khor1    31:4 | Khram, Juḷay, and Khorshakunik’ on the other side of the river 06Khor1    31:4 | on the other side of the river, the entire plain, whose 06Khor1    31:4 | other side of the river, the entire plain, whose capital is 06Khor1    31:4 | is Azhdanakan, as far as the same castle of Nakhchavan 06Khor1    31:5 | But the aforementioned Queen Anoysh he settled 06Khor1    31:5 | settled with her sons on the extensive crags of the summit 06Khor1    31:5 | on the extensive crags of the summit of the great mountain 06Khor1    31:5 | crags of the summit of the great mountain 06Khor1    31:6 | who in many journeys at the command of Ptolemy have measured 06Khor1    31:6 | Ptolemy have measured in stadia the habitat of men and also 06Khor1    31:6 | men and also in part the sea and the uninhabited land 06Khor1    31:6 | in part the sea and the uninhabited land from the torrid 06Khor1    31:6 | and the uninhabited land from the torrid zone as far as 06Khor1    31:7 | servants to Anoysh from among the same Medes who dwelt at 06Khor1    31:7 | same Medes who dwelt at the foot of the mountain 06Khor1    31:7 | dwelt at the foot of the mountain 06Khor1    31:8 | This is confirmed by the rhythmic songs that the inhabitants 06Khor1    31:8 | by the rhythmic songs that the inhabitants of the wine-producing 06Khor1    31:8 | songs that the inhabitants of the wine-producing district of Goḷt’n 06Khor1    31:8 | recall in allegorical fashion also the descendants of Azhdahak, whom they 06Khor1    31:8 | whom they call descendants of the dragon because Azhdahak in our 06Khor1    31:9 | a plot against him in the temple of the dragons 06Khor1    31:9 | him in the temple of the dragons 06Khor1    31:10 | They also say that Artavazd, the valiant son of Artashēs, did 06Khor1    31:10 | in Media, which is in the plain called Sharur’s 06Khor1    31:11 | Sat’inik had great desire for the vegetable artakhur and the shoot 06Khor1    31:11 | for the vegetable artakhur and the shoot tits’ from the table 06Khor1    31:11 | and the shoot tits’ from the table of Argavan 06Khor1    31:12 | not now more amazed at the truth of our history, how 06Khor1    31:12 | history, how we have revealed the secrets of the dragons who 06Khor1    31:12 | have revealed the secrets of the dragons who live up on 06Khor1    32:1 | his descendants, and what were the families derived from him 06Khor1    32:2 | give a faithful account of the original and first Tigran and 06Khor1    32:2 | in my narrative concerning Tigran, the son of Eruand, and may 06Khor1    32:2 | too, O reader; as was the man and his deeds, so 06Khor1    32:2 | deeds, so too will be the account of him 06Khor1    32:3 | order, Hayk, Aram, Tigran. For the descendants of heroes are heroes 06Khor1    32:4 | But according to the reputation of heroic nature, what 06Khor1    32:5 | hear that Aramazd exists; among the four or more called Aramazd 06Khor1    32:6 | captivity his house and Anoysh the mother of dragons, and who 06Khor1    32:6 | of dragons, and who with the willing help and encouragement of 06Khor1    32:6 | of Cyrus seized for himself the empire of the Medes and 06Khor1    32:6 | for himself the empire of the Medes and Persians 06Khor1    32:7 | Pap, Tiran, Vahagn, of whom the fables of our land say 06Khor1    32:7 | travail, earth was in travail, the purple sea was also in 06Khor1    32:7 | was also in travail; in the sea travail also gripped the 06Khor1    32:7 | the sea travail also gripped the red reed. From the tube 06Khor1    32:7 | gripped the red reed. From the tube of the reed came 06Khor1    32:7 | reed. From the tube of the reed came forth smoke, from 06Khor1    32:7 | reed came forth smoke, from the tube of the reed came 06Khor1    32:7 | smoke, from the tube of the reed came forth flame. From 06Khor1    32:7 | reed came forth flame. From the flame a red-headed young 06Khor1    32:8 | heard some singing this on the lyre 06Khor1    32:9 | him something very similar to the heroic exploits of Heracles 06Khor1    32:11 | His descendants are the Vahunik’; and from his youngest 06Khor1    32:11 | youngest son Aṙavan are descended the Aṙaveneank’ 06Khor1    32:12 | Nerseh, and he Zareh; from the last’s descendants come the families 06Khor1    32:12 | from the last’s descendants come the families known as Zarehavanik’ 06Khor1    32:13 | Now the first of Zareh’s sons was 06Khor1    32:14 | The last rebelled and was killed 06Khor1    32:15 | From this point until the reign of Vaḷarshak in Armenia 06Khor1    32:15 | men rivaled each other for the control of our country. Therefore 06Khor1    32:15 | of our country. Therefore, Arshak the Great easily entered Armenia and 06Khor1    33:1 | The war of Ilium in the 06Khor1    33:1 | The war of Ilium in the time of Tewtamus; the participation 06Khor1    33:1 | in the time of Tewtamus; the participation of our Zarmayr with 06Khor1    33:2 | falsehood; that we should carry the narrative from the first man 06Khor1    33:2 | should carry the narrative from the first man down to yourself 06Khor1    33:2 | man down to yourself in the present 06Khor1    33:4 | providence to establish everything in the twinkling of an eye, yet 06Khor1    33:4 | not so act but distinguished the days and ranks among the 06Khor1    33:4 | the days and ranks among the creatures. For some are creatures 06Khor1    33:4 | For some are creatures of the first day, some of the 06Khor1    33:4 | the first day, some of the second and third and other 06Khor1    33:5 | And thus the teaching of the Spirit indicates 06Khor1    33:5 | And thus the teaching of the Spirit indicates to us similar 06Khor1    33:8 | in their place anything about the Macedonian or about the Ilian 06Khor1    33:8 | about the Macedonian or about the Ilian war; but we have 06Khor1    33:9 | not, in adding now at the end these stories, which are 06Khor1    33:10 | What then are the first of such tales if 06Khor1    33:10 | not those narrated by Homer: the one that is told about 06Khor1    33:10 | one that is told about the Ilian war in the time 06Khor1    33:10 | about the Ilian war in the time of Tewtamos the Assyrian 06Khor1    33:10 | in the time of Tewtamos the Assyrian 06Khor1    33:11 | and that our Zarmayr under the rule of the Assyrians helped 06Khor1    33:11 | Zarmayr under the rule of the Assyrians helped Priam with a 06Khor1    33:11 | army, was there wounded by the valiant Hellenes, and was killed 06Khor1    33:12 | The end of the first book 06Khor1    33:12 | The end of the first book, the genealogy of 06Khor1    33:12 | end of the first book, the genealogy of Greater Armenia 06Khor1    34:1 | From the Fables of the Persians Concerning 06Khor1    34:1 | From the Fables of the Persians Concerning Biurasp Azhdahak 06Khor1    34:2 | then is your delight in the obscene and ridiculous fables of 06Khor1    34:2 | their imbecility? His first benevolence; the service paid him by the 06Khor1    34:2 | the service paid him by the dev; his inability to make 06Khor1    34:2 | dev; his inability to make the fraudulent and false prevail; the 06Khor1    34:2 | the fraudulent and false prevail; the kiss on the shoulders and 06Khor1    34:2 | false prevail; the kiss on the shoulders and the consequent birth 06Khor1    34:2 | kiss on the shoulders and the consequent birth of the dragons 06Khor1    34:2 | and the consequent birth of the dragons; then the increase of 06Khor1    34:2 | birth of the dragons; then the increase of evil, the consuming 06Khor1    34:2 | then the increase of evil, the consuming of men for the 06Khor1    34:2 | the consuming of men for the needs of his stomach 06Khor1    34:3 | links and led him to the mountain called Dembavend 06Khor1    34:4 | and how on the journey Hrudēn fell asleep and 06Khor1    34:4 | and Biurasp dragged him to the hill; and Hrudēn woke up 06Khor1    34:4 | him to a cave in the mountain and bound him and 06Khor1    34:4 | to go out and ravage the earth 06Khor1    34:6 | have hidden in themselves allegorically the meaning of the events 06Khor1    34:6 | themselves allegorically the meaning of the events 06Khor1    34:7 | you ask us to explain the reason for their irrationality and 06Khor1    34:9 | But as it is the desire of your youthful years 06Khor1    34:12 | I now freely quote the saying of Plato: “Could indeed 06Khor1    34:13 | In addition to the other impossibilities, which for your 06Khor1    34:13 | this too we shall accomplish. The stories and deeds of which 06Khor1    34:13 | behold I shall reveal their, the Persians’, most ancient events, which 06Khor1    34:14 | worthy of inclusion even at the end of that account, but 06Khor1    34:16 | The one they called Biurasp Azhdahak 06Khor1    34:16 | their ancestor; he lived in the time of Nimrod (Nebrot’ 06Khor1    34:17 | When the languages were divided over the 06Khor1    34:17 | the languages were divided over the whole world, there was not 06Khor1    34:17 | lacking; but by divine providence the various chieftains and clan heads 06Khor1    34:18 | in a Chaldaean book as the Centaur Piurid 06Khor1    34:19 | Subject to Nimrod, he held the chiefdom of his family not 06Khor1    34:20 | no hidden thoughts, but all the secrets of his heart he 06Khor1    34:20 | heart he brought out into the open by his tongue 06Khor1    34:21 | freely at night as in the day 06Khor1    34:23 | As we said above, for the sake of deceiving the majority 06Khor1    34:23 | for the sake of deceiving the majority he had the habit 06Khor1    34:23 | deceiving the majority he had the habit of doing nothing in 06Khor1    34:25 | his ears, instructing him in the malevolent art. The one whom 06Khor1    34:25 | him in the malevolent art. The one whom in their fables 06Khor1    34:25 | in their fables they call “ the child of Satan” was his 06Khor1    34:26 | As for the birth of dragons, or more 06Khor1    34:27 | sacrifice in-numerable men to the demons until the mass of 06Khor1    34:27 | men to the demons until the mass of the people were 06Khor1    34:27 | demons until the mass of the people were disgusted with him 06Khor1    34:27 | him, and he fled to the district of the mountain mentioned 06Khor1    34:27 | fled to the district of the mountain mentioned above. As they 06Khor1    34:28 | rested a few days in the region 06Khor1    34:29 | them, inflicting severe harm. However, the people gained the victory and 06Khor1    34:29 | harm. However, the people gained the victory and Biurasp fled. They 06Khor1    34:29 | seized and killed him near the mountain and threw him into 06Khor2    1:1 | The Intermediate Period in the History 06Khor2    1:1 | The Intermediate Period in the History of Our Ancestors 06Khor2    1:2 | you as a second book the various events of our own 06Khor2    1:2 | our own country, beginning with the reign of Alexander down to 06Khor2    1:2 | reign of Alexander down to the reign of that holy and 06Khor2    1:2 | holy and valiant man Trdat the Great. I shall set down 06Khor2    1:2 | and bravery were performed here, the wise actions and ordinances of 06Khor2    1:2 | made king of our nation. The kings of our country who 06Khor2    1:2 | came after him were from the same one’s seed, the son 06Khor2    1:2 | from the same one’s seed, the son receiving the throne from 06Khor2    1:2 | one’s seed, the son receiving the throne from his father, and 06Khor2    1:2 | time in turn succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    1:3 | what concerns us and omit the rest 06Khor2    1:5 | After ruling over the whole world, Alexander of Macedon 06Khor2    1:5 | whole world, Alexander of Macedon, the son of Philip and Olympias 06Khor2    1:5 | his empire to many with the stipulation that the empire of 06Khor2    1:5 | many with the stipulation that the empire of them all would 06Khor2    1:5 | would be called that of the Macedonians, he himself died 06Khor2    1:6 | reigned in Babylon, having seized the states of all the others 06Khor2    1:6 | seized the states of all the others. From there he subjected 06Khor2    1:6 | others. From there he subjected the Parthians in a great war 06Khor2    1:7 | thirty-one years and left the kingdom to his son Antiochus 06Khor2    1:8 | for ten years. And in the eleventh year the Parthians rebelled 06Khor2    1:8 | And in the eleventh year the Parthians rebelled from subjection to 06Khor2    1:8 | Parthians rebelled from subjection to the Macedonians 06Khor2    1:9 | From then on Arshak the Brave ruled, who was from 06Khor2    1:9 | Brave ruled, who was from the seed of Abraham out of 06Khor2    1:9 | seed of Abraham out of the descendants of K’etura, for the 06Khor2    1:9 | the descendants of K’etura, for the fulfilment of the saying of 06Khor2    1:9 | K’etura, for the fulfilment of the saying of the Lord to 06Khor2    1:9 | fulfilment of the saying of the Lord to Abraham: “Kings of 06Khor2    2:1 | The reign of Arshak and his 06Khor2    2:1 | and his sons, war with the Macedonians, and friendship with the 06Khor2    2:1 | the Macedonians, and friendship with the Romans 06Khor2    2:2 | have said, sixty years after the death of Alexander the Valiant 06Khor2    2:2 | after the death of Alexander the Valiant, Arshak reigned over the 06Khor2    2:2 | the Valiant, Arshak reigned over the Parthians in the city that 06Khor2    2:2 | reigned over the Parthians in the city that is called Bahḷ 06Khor2    2:2 | is called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in the land of the Kushans 06Khor2    2:2 | Aṙavawtin in the land of the Kushans 06Khor2    2:3 | wars and seized for himself the entire east 06Khor2    2:4 | and he also expelled the dominion of the Macedonians from 06Khor2    2:4 | also expelled the dominion of the Macedonians from Babylon 06Khor2    2:5 | He heard that the Romans controlled all the west 06Khor2    2:5 | that the Romans controlled all the west and the sea, that 06Khor2    2:5 | controlled all the west and the sea, that they had confiscated 06Khor2    2:5 | that they had confiscated from the Spaniards the mines from which 06Khor2    2:5 | had confiscated from the Spaniards the mines from which gold and 06Khor2    2:5 | they had imposed tribute on the Galatians and the kingdom of 06Khor2    2:5 | tribute on the Galatians and the kingdom of Asia 06Khor2    2:6 | should not give assistance to the Macedonians. He promised not to 06Khor2    2:8 | his own son Arshak, called “ the Great,” who waged war with 06Khor2    2:8 | a Macedonian army, but in the war, he was taken prisoner 06Khor2    2:10 | thousand men. Antiochus, discomfited by the severe winter season, confronted him 06Khor2    2:10 | world, as we learn from the fourth book of Herodotus’ Histories 06Khor2    2:10 | of events, which deals with the division of the whole world 06Khor2    2:10 | deals with the division of the whole world into three parts 06Khor2    3:2 | king of Armenia, giving him the regions of the north and 06Khor2    3:2 | giving him the regions of the north and west 06Khor2    3:3 | The latter, as we wrote in 06Khor2    3:3 | he was able, he fixed the statutes of civil life for 06Khor2    3:3 | instituted principalities and established as the dynasts of the principalities competent 06Khor2    3:3 | established as the dynasts of the principalities competent men from among 06Khor2    3:3 | principalities competent men from among the descendants of our ancestor Hayk 06Khor2    3:4 | After bridling the Macedonians and putting an end 06Khor2    3:4 | and putting an end to the wars, the valiant Parthian made 06Khor2    3:4 | an end to the wars, the valiant Parthian made a beginning 06Khor2    3:4 | he compensated for his benefits the powerful and wise man, Shambat 06Khor2    3:4 | a Jew, by giving him the right for his family to 06Khor2    3:4 | for his family to be the coronants of the Arsacids, and 06Khor2    3:4 | to be the coronants of the Arsacids, and for the family 06Khor2    3:4 | of the Arsacids, and for the family descended from him to 06Khor2    3:5 | Vaḷarshak before Arshak’s wars against the Macedonians, and he was a 06Khor2    3:5 | he was a member of the royal court 06Khor2    3:6 | he was made governor over the limits of the regions where 06Khor2    3:6 | governor over the limits of the regions where Armenian is spoken 06Khor2    3:6 | of eleven thousand men in the west 06Khor2    3:7 | turn back and tell of the war of Vaḷarshak with Pontus 06Khor2    4:1 | How Vaḷarshak united the Armenian warriors into an army 06Khor2    4:1 | an army and marched against the allies of the Macedonians 06Khor2    4:1 | marched against the allies of the Macedonians 06Khor2    4:2 | After Arshak’s war with the Macedonians and his capture of 06Khor2    4:2 | men famous and valiant, including the so-called Bagarat and the 06Khor2    4:2 | the so-called Bagarat and the warriors under him, the young 06Khor2    4:2 | and the warriors under him, the young men of the lake 06Khor2    4:2 | him, the young men of the lake shore descended from Geḷam 06Khor2    4:2 | shore descended from Geḷam and the Canaanites, the offspring of Sharay 06Khor2    4:2 | from Geḷam and the Canaanites, the offspring of Sharay and Gushar 06Khor2    4:2 | of Sharay and Gushar, and the neighboring descendants of Sisak and 06Khor2    4:3 | He came to the center of the country above 06Khor2    4:3 | came to the center of the country above the sources of 06Khor2    4:3 | center of the country above the sources of the Great Marsh 06Khor2    4:3 | country above the sources of the Great Marsh on the bank 06Khor2    4:3 | of the Great Marsh on the bank of the Araxes near 06Khor2    4:3 | Marsh on the bank of the Araxes near the hill called 06Khor2    4:3 | bank of the Araxes near the hill called Armavir. There he 06Khor2    4:4 | From there, bringing together the forces of all regions of 06Khor2    4:4 | of our country, he reached the borders of Khaḷtik’ 06Khor2    4:5 | and other countries, ignorant of the news of Arshak’s war, were 06Khor2    4:5 | faithfully keeping their alliance with the Macedonian empire 06Khor2    5:1 | The battle of Morp’iwḷik and his 06Khor2    5:3 | in number, he smote to the ground the valiant elite of 06Khor2    5:3 | he smote to the ground the valiant elite of Vaḷarshak’s young 06Khor2    5:3 | attempted to cut through to the Armenian king in the midst 06Khor2    5:3 | to the Armenian king in the midst of his large and 06Khor2    5:5 | But the valiant and famous warriors from 06Khor2    5:5 | valiant and famous warriors from the race of Hayk and Senek’erim 06Khor2    5:5 | race of Hayk and Senek’erim the Assyrian did not long delay 06Khor2    5:5 | with their lances they slew the hero, and attacking his army 06Khor2    5:5 | torrents of blood flowed, watering the earth like floods of rain 06Khor2    5:6 | From then on, the land was at peace, subject 06Khor2    5:6 | was at peace, subject to the control of Vaḷarshak, and the 06Khor2    5:6 | the control of Vaḷarshak, and the Macedonians’ warlike threats ceased 06Khor2    6:1 | How Vaḷarshak organized the west and north of our 06Khor2    6:2 | to this conclusion, he organized the regions of Mazhak and Pontus 06Khor2    6:2 | He returned north-ward to the foot of Parkhar in Tayk’ 06Khor2    6:2 | of Parkhar in Tayk’ to the wet and foggy regions of 06Khor2    6:2 | gave a prettier form, reducing the mountainous and tropical terrain to 06Khor2    6:2 | resort. He prepared arbors for the summer season when he would 06Khor2    6:2 | when he would go to the north 06Khor2    6:4 | my account merely noting faithfully the sites and omitting rhetorical embellishment 06Khor2    6:4 | rhetorical embellishment to preserve intact the bonds of my admiration for 06Khor2    6:5 | He summoned there the barbarous foreign race that inhabited 06Khor2    6:5 | barbarous foreign race that inhabited the northern plain and the foothills 06Khor2    6:5 | inhabited the northern plain and the foothills of the great Caucasus 06Khor2    6:5 | plain and the foothills of the great Caucasus Mountain and the 06Khor2    6:5 | the great Caucasus Mountain and the vales or long and deep 06Khor2    6:5 | deep valleys that descend from the mountain on the south to 06Khor2    6:5 | descend from the mountain on the south to the great plain 06Khor2    6:5 | mountain on the south to the great plain. He ordered them 06Khor2    6:7 | He himself, having discharged the army of the west, descended 06Khor2    6:7 | having discharged the army of the west, descended to the grassy 06Khor2    6:7 | of the west, descended to the grassy meadows near the border 06Khor2    6:7 | to the grassy meadows near the border of Sharay, which the 06Khor2    6:7 | the border of Sharay, which the ancients called “Unwooded” and Upper 06Khor2    6:7 | Basean, but which later, because the colony of the Vḷendur Bulgar 06Khor2    6:7 | later, because the colony of the Vḷendur Bulgar Vund dwelt in 06Khor2    6:7 | Vḷendur Bulgar Vund dwelt in the area, was called Vanand after 06Khor2    6:7 | Vanand after his name. And the names of the villages are 06Khor2    6:7 | name. And the names of the villages are called after his 06Khor2    6:8 | But when the north grew cold from the 06Khor2    6:8 | the north grew cold from the bitter winds, he hastened to 06Khor2    6:8 | he hastened to descend to the great plain. There he encamped 06Khor2    6:8 | plain. There he encamped on the bank of the Metsamawr in 06Khor2    6:8 | encamped on the bank of the Metsamawr in a spot where 06Khor2    6:8 | Metsamawr in a spot where the great river, taking its origin 06Khor2    6:8 | river, taking its origin from the northern lake, descends and mingles 06Khor2    6:8 | lake, descends and mingles with the Metsamawr 06Khor2    6:9 | There he organized the army of our country, and 06Khor2    6:9 | overseers he himself took all the leaders and journeyed to Nisibis 06Khor2    7:1 | The organization of the kingdom, how 06Khor2    7:1 | The organization of the kingdom, how he organized the 06Khor2    7:1 | the kingdom, how he organized the principalities, how and in what 06Khor2    7:1 | in what manner he ordered the way of life 06Khor2    7:2 | reliable history and worthy of the most polished and elaborate exposition 06Khor2    7:3 | is much to say about the ordering and organization of the 06Khor2    7:3 | the ordering and organization of the houses, families, cities, villages, estates 06Khor2    7:3 | villages, estates, and in general the entire constitution of the kingdom 06Khor2    7:3 | general the entire constitution of the kingdom and whatever is of 06Khor2    7:3 | whatever is of relevance to the kingdom - the army, generals, provincial 06Khor2    7:3 | of relevance to the kingdom - the army, generals, provincial governors, and 06Khor2    7:4 | First and foremost the king regulated his own person 06Khor2    7:4 | house, beginning with himself and the crown 06Khor2    7:5 | He recompensed the Jew called Bagarat for his 06Khor2    7:5 | his previously rendered services to the king and his fidelity and 06Khor2    7:5 | by granting to his family the aforementioned rank of prince; he 06Khor2    7:5 | prince; he also gave him the authority to place the crown 06Khor2    7:5 | him the authority to place the crown on the king’s head 06Khor2    7:5 | to place the crown on the king’s head, to be called 06Khor2    7:5 | and aspet, and to wear the lesser diadem of three rows 06Khor2    7:5 | attendance at court and in the king’s house 06Khor2    7:6 | his gloves he appointed from the descendants of the Canaanites and 06Khor2    7:6 | appointed from the descendants of the Canaanites and called them the 06Khor2    7:6 | the Canaanites and called them the family of the Gnt’uni. I 06Khor2    7:6 | called them the family of the Gnt’uni. I do not know 06Khor2    7:7 | body-guard, he appointed from the descendants of Khoṙ Haykazn, select 06Khor2    7:7 | lancers and swordsmen; and as the head of their principality he 06Khor2    7:8 | though he kept the original name of the family 06Khor2    7:8 | kept the original name of the family 06Khor2    7:9 | Over the royal hunt he set Dat 06Khor2    7:10 | son was Varzh, from whom the family received its name - but 06Khor2    7:10 | but this was later, in the time of Artashēs 06Khor2    7:11 | Over the granaries he appointed a certain 06Khor2    7:12 | And the Artsruni I know are not 06Khor2    7:12 | Artsruni but Artsruni; they carried the eagles before him 06Khor2    7:13 | I omit the nonsensical fables that are recounted 06Khor2    7:13 | are recounted in Hadamakert to the effect that rain and sun 06Khor2    7:13 | oppressing a sleeping boy, and the shadow of a bird protected 06Khor2    7:13 | shadow of a bird protected the drowsy youth 06Khor2    7:14 | I know that the Gnuni are giniuni; they prepared 06Khor2    7:14 | they prepared drink worthy of the king. A wonderful thing occurred 06Khor2    7:14 | and name: he who prepared the royal drink from choice and 06Khor2    7:14 | him and set him among the number of the princely families 06Khor2    7:14 | him among the number of the princely families 06Khor2    7:15 | houses are descended from Senek’erim, the Artsruni and the Gnuni 06Khor2    7:15 | from Senek’erim, the Artsruni and the Gnuni 06Khor2    7:16 | say also that he set the Spanduni over the animals for 06Khor2    7:16 | he set the Spanduni over the animals for sacrifice, and the 06Khor2    7:16 | the animals for sacrifice, and the Havuni as falconers and keepers 06Khor2    7:16 | falcons because they dwelt in the forest 06Khor2    7:17 | hold me for a praetor, the Dziwnakan were guardians of the 06Khor2    7:17 | the Dziwnakan were guardians of the summer residences and keepers of 06Khor2    7:17 | were ennobled as relatives of the kings 06Khor2    7:18 | ten thousand armed men from the same ancient race of kings 06Khor2    7:18 | ancestor Hayk, who were called the original ostan and who at 06Khor2    7:19 | But later, as I hear, the Persian monarchy appointed other companies 06Khor2    7:19 | know if it was because the former race died out or 06Khor2    7:19 | their place other companies with the royal name 06Khor2    7:20 | But the first certainly descended from the 06Khor2    7:20 | the first certainly descended from the first kings, just as now 06Khor2    7:20 | as now in Georgia does the family called Sēp’ētsul 06Khor2    7:21 | He also ordered the eunuchs to be taken from 06Khor2    7:21 | eunuchs to be taken from the same family, and he set 06Khor2    7:21 | their commander Hayr, prince of the region from Azerbaijan as far 06Khor2    8:1 | The second in the kingdom was 06Khor2    8:1 | The second in the kingdom was from the seed 06Khor2    8:1 | in the kingdom was from the seed of Azhdahak, king of 06Khor2    8:1 | seed of Azhdahak, king of the Medes 06Khor2    8:2 | After the king’s house had been set 06Khor2    8:2 | had been set in order, the second rank of the kingdom 06Khor2    8:2 | order, the second rank of the kingdom was given to the 06Khor2    8:2 | the kingdom was given to the seed of Azhdahak who had 06Khor2    8:2 | who had become king of the Medes - these are now called 06Khor2    8:3 | They do not call the princes of the family Lord 06Khor2    8:3 | not call the princes of the family Lord of the Muratsean 06Khor2    8:3 | of the family Lord of the Muratsean but Lord of the 06Khor2    8:3 | the Muratsean but Lord of the Marats’ik’ 06Khor2    8:4 | he left to him all the villages inhabited by prisoners from 06Khor2    8:5 | And in the east on the border of 06Khor2    8:5 | And in the east on the border of the regions where 06Khor2    8:5 | east on the border of the regions where Armenian is spoken 06Khor2    8:5 | he established as military governors the two princes of the noble 06Khor2    8:5 | governors the two princes of the noble races of Sisak and 06Khor2    8:5 | races of Sisak and of the house of Cadmos, whose names 06Khor2    8:5 | set out in one of the previous chapters 06Khor2    8:6 | After this he established in the governorship of the great and 06Khor2    8:6 | established in the governorship of the great and renowned and fertile 06Khor2    8:6 | sagacity; this region is by the great river called Kur, which 06Khor2    8:6 | river called Kur, which cuts the extensive plain 06Khor2    8:7 | But know this, that in the first book we forgot to 06Khor2    8:7 | this illustrious and famous race, the tribe of Sisak, which inherited 06Khor2    8:7 | tribe of Sisak, which inherited the plain of Albania and the 06Khor2    8:7 | the plain of Albania and the mountainous region of the same 06Khor2    8:7 | and the mountainous region of the same plain from the river 06Khor2    8:7 | of the same plain from the river Araxes as far as 06Khor2    8:7 | river Araxes as far as the fortress called Hnarakert. And the 06Khor2    8:7 | the fortress called Hnarakert. And the country was called Aḷuank’ (Albania 06Khor2    8:7 | was called Aḷuank’ (Albania) after the gentleness of his mode of 06Khor2    8:8 | famous and valiant Aṙan whom the Parthian Vaḷarshak made military governor 06Khor2    8:9 | his offspring, they say, descend the families of Uti and Gardman 06Khor2    8:9 | and Gardman and Tsowdēk’ and the principalities of Gargar 06Khor2    8:10 | But Gushar, descended from the sons of Sharay, inherited the 06Khor2    8:10 | the sons of Sharay, inherited the mountain Mt’in, that is, Kangark’ 06Khor2    8:10 | Tsob, Dzor, as far as the fortress of Hnarakert 06Khor2    8:11 | But the lordship of Ashots’ and the 06Khor2    8:11 | the lordship of Ashots’ and the principality of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned 06Khor2    8:11 | of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned to the descendants of Gushar Haykazn 06Khor2    8:12 | Opposite the Caucasus Mountain as governor of 06Khor2    8:12 | Caucasus Mountain as governor of the north he appointed this great 06Khor2    8:12 | and powerful family and called the title of their principality the 06Khor2    8:12 | the title of their principality the bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these 06Khor2    8:12 | their principality the bdeashkh of the Gugarats’ik’; these were descended from 06Khor2    8:12 | these were descended from Mihrdat, the satrap of Darius, whom Alexander 06Khor2    8:12 | and left as prince over the captives from among the Iberian 06Khor2    8:12 | over the captives from among the Iberian peoples that Nebuchadnezzar had 06Khor2    8:12 | Abydenus narrates in these terms: “ The powerful Nebuchadnezzar, who was mightier 06Khor2    8:12 | an army, came and attacked the land of the Libyans and 06Khor2    8:12 | and attacked the land of the Libyans and Iberians. Breaking their 06Khor2    8:12 | led away and settled on the right-hand side of the 06Khor2    8:12 | the right-hand side of the Pontus sea 06Khor2    8:13 | And Iberia is on the edge of the world in 06Khor2    8:13 | is on the edge of the world in the west 06Khor2    8:13 | edge of the world in the west 06Khor2    8:14 | In the great valley of Basean he 06Khor2    8:14 | valley of Basean he established the principality called Orduni; they are 06Khor2    8:15 | As governor of the west he appointed a man 06Khor2    8:15 | sockets, and cross-eyes, from the offspring of Pask’am, grandson of 06Khor2    8:15 | size and strength. Because of the deformity of his face, he 06Khor2    8:15 | face, he called his family the house of Angḷ 06Khor2    8:16 | lies about him, just as the Persians say that Ṙostom Sagdjik 06Khor2    8:16 | say that Ṙostom Sagdjik had the strength of [120] elephants 06Khor2    8:17 | The songs about his strength and 06Khor2    8:17 | seemed very disproportionate; not even the tales of Samson or Heracles 06Khor2    8:19 | When enemy ships had reached the shore of the Pontus Sea 06Khor2    8:19 | had reached the shore of the Pontus Sea, he rushed upon 06Khor2    8:19 | after they had withdrawn to the deep about eight stadia before 06Khor2    8:19 | say that he took rocks the size of hills and threw 06Khor2    8:19 | few ships sank because of the splash, and the height of 06Khor2    8:19 | because of the splash, and the height of the waves caused 06Khor2    8:19 | splash, and the height of the waves caused by the splash 06Khor2    8:19 | of the waves caused by the splash propelled the remaining ships 06Khor2    8:19 | caused by the splash propelled the remaining ships many miles 06Khor2    8:20 | is too much - it is the tale of all tales 06Khor2    8:22 | After this he established the great principality of Tsop’k’ in 06Khor2    8:23 | and also the principalities of the Apahunik’, Manavazean 06Khor2    8:23 | and also the principalities of the Apahunik’, Manavazean, and Bznunik’ from 06Khor2    8:23 | Apahunik’, Manavazean, and Bznunik’ from the same descendants of Hayk. He 06Khor2    8:23 | descendants of Hayk. He selected the most illustrious of the inhabitants 06Khor2    8:23 | selected the most illustrious of the inhabitants and established them as 06Khor2    8:24 | But we have also forgotten the grim man called Slak’; I 06Khor2    8:24 | before him, of whose existence the ancient stories tell. But he 06Khor2    8:25 | a few men to guard the mountain and to hunt the 06Khor2    8:25 | the mountain and to hunt the wild goats. These were called 06Khor2    8:25 | wild goats. These were called the Slkunik’ 06Khor2    8:26 | Similarly to the same function he appointed the 06Khor2    8:26 | the same function he appointed the inflexible Miandak, from whom are 06Khor2    8:26 | Miandak, from whom are descended the Mandakunik’ 06Khor2    8:27 | Among the children of Vahagn he found 06Khor2    8:27 | their own will asked for the ministry of the temples. He 06Khor2    8:27 | asked for the ministry of the temples. He honored them greatly 06Khor2    8:27 | He honored them greatly, entrusting the priesthood to them; he also 06Khor2    8:27 | he also set them among the foremost principalities, giving them the 06Khor2    8:27 | the foremost principalities, giving them the name of Vahuni 06Khor2    8:28 | Similarly he chose the Aṙavenean and the Zarehavanean families 06Khor2    8:28 | he chose the Aṙavenean and the Zarehavanean families from among the 06Khor2    8:28 | the Zarehavanean families from among the descendants of the first kings 06Khor2    8:28 | from among the descendants of the first kings and established them 06Khor2    8:28 | kings and established them in the towns of the same names 06Khor2    8:28 | them in the towns of the same names 06Khor2    8:29 | And Sharashan from the house of Sanasar he appointed 06Khor2    8:29 | great bdeashkh and governor of the southwest, on the borders of 06Khor2    8:29 | governor of the southwest, on the borders of Assyria on the 06Khor2    8:29 | the borders of Assyria on the bank of the Tigris River 06Khor2    8:29 | Assyria on the bank of the Tigris River, granting him as 06Khor2    8:29 | him as provinces Ardzn and the district around it, and the 06Khor2    8:29 | the district around it, and the Taurus Mountain, that is, Sim 06Khor2    8:29 | that is, Sim, and all the Kleisurae 06Khor2    8:30 | a man, a Mokats’i from the province of the same name 06Khor2    8:30 | Mokats’i from the province of the same name, who commanded many 06Khor2    8:31 | The same he did for the 06Khor2    8:31 | The same he did for the Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i, and the 06Khor2    8:31 | he did for the Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i, and the Akēats’i from 06Khor2    8:31 | the Korduats’i, the Andzevats’i, and the Akēats’i from the provinces of 06Khor2    8:31 | Andzevats’i, and the Akēats’i from the provinces of the same name 06Khor2    8:31 | Akēats’i from the provinces of the same name 06Khor2    8:32 | But as for the Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, I 06Khor2    8:32 | as for the Ṙshtuni and the Goḷt’nets’i, I have found it 06Khor2    8:32 | they are truly branches of the Sisakan family. I do not 06Khor2    8:32 | not know if they called the provinces for these men’s names 06Khor2    8:32 | names or whether they called the principalities after the name of 06Khor2    8:32 | they called the principalities after the name of the provinces 06Khor2    8:32 | principalities after the name of the provinces 06Khor2    8:33 | Armavir and erected statues of the sun and moon and of 06Khor2    8:34 | He begged with forceful words the Jew Shambat Bagarat, who was 06Khor2    8:34 | Jew Shambat Bagarat, who was the coronant and aspet, to abandon 06Khor2    8:35 | He also ordered the city of Semiramis to be 06Khor2    8:36 | In the royal palace he established fixed 06Khor2    8:36 | he established fixed rules, distinguishing the times for audiences, councils, feasts 06Khor2    8:37 | He separated the ranks of the armed forces 06Khor2    8:37 | He separated the ranks of the armed forces: first, second, third 06Khor2    8:38 | two secretaries, one to record the benefits, the other the punishments 06Khor2    8:38 | one to record the benefits, the other the punishments to be 06Khor2    8:38 | record the benefits, the other the punishments to be meted out 06Khor2    8:39 | He ordered the recorder of benefits to recall 06Khor2    8:39 | was just and compassionate when the king in anger might give 06Khor2    8:40 | at court and judges in the cities and towns 06Khor2    8:41 | He ordered that the townspeople be more highly esteemed 06Khor2    8:41 | highly esteemed and honored than the peasants and that the peasants 06Khor2    8:41 | than the peasants and that the peasants should respect the townspeople 06Khor2    8:41 | that the peasants should respect the townspeople like princes. But the 06Khor2    8:41 | the townspeople like princes. But the townspeople were not to vaunt 06Khor2    8:41 | vaunt themselves too much over the peasants but to live on 06Khor2    8:41 | live on brotherly terms for the sake of harmony and life 06Khor2    8:41 | life without rancor - which are the causes of prosperity and peace 06Khor2    8:42 | sent them to dwell in the province of Hashteank’ and in 06Khor2    8:42 | Tarawn. He left them all the villages with a supplement from 06Khor2    8:42 | villages with a supplement from the special income and revenues due 06Khor2    8:42 | income and revenues due to the royal treasury 06Khor2    8:43 | for reasons of state, and the latter’s own son, whom he 06Khor2    8:43 | that he impressed onlookers with the hope of brave deeds to 06Khor2    8:44 | From then on and in the future, it was a rule 06Khor2    8:44 | it was a rule among the Arsacids that one son should 06Khor2    8:44 | one son should live with the king as heir to the 06Khor2    8:44 | the king as heir to the throne, and the other sons 06Khor2    8:44 | heir to the throne, and the other sons and daughters should 06Khor2    8:44 | and daughters should go to the regions of Hashteank’ to the 06Khor2    8:44 | the regions of Hashteank’ to the family’s hereditary estates 06Khor2    9:1 | Concerning our Arshak the First and his deeds 06Khor2    9:2 | he left a monument on the shore of the great sea 06Khor2    9:2 | monument on the shore of the great sea. Standing on foot 06Khor2    9:2 | lance, which was tempered with the blood of snakes, and implanted 06Khor2    9:2 | and implanted it deep into the stone column that he had 06Khor2    9:2 | he had set up on the seashore 06Khor2    9:3 | For a long time the inhabitants of Pontus honored this 06Khor2    9:3 | column as a work of the gods 06Khor2    9:4 | they say that he threw the column into the sea 06Khor2    9:4 | he threw the column into the sea 06Khor2    9:5 | was a great tumult in the zone of the great Caucasus 06Khor2    9:5 | tumult in the zone of the great Caucasus Mountain in the 06Khor2    9:5 | the great Caucasus Mountain in the country of the Bulgars. Many 06Khor2    9:5 | Mountain in the country of the Bulgars. Many of them split 06Khor2    9:5 | long time below Koi in the fertile regions rich in wheat 06Khor2    9:6 | He persecuted the sons of Bagarat in an 06Khor2    9:6 | of them bravely died by the sword for their ancestral customs 06Khor2    9:6 | to call them followers of the companions of Anania and Eleazar 06Khor2    9:7 | But the others accepted this much only 06Khor2    9:7 | hunt or to war on the Sabbath and to leave their 06Khor2    9:8 | given wives from any of the princely houses unless they made 06Khor2    9:9 | these two conditions, but not the worship of idols 06Khor2    9:10 | Here ends the account of the venerable Mar 06Khor2    9:10 | Here ends the account of the venerable Mar Abas Catina 06Khor2    10:1 | On the source for this history after 06Khor2    10:1 | source for this history after the books of Mar Abas Catina 06Khor2    10:2 | our narrative for you from the fifth book of Africanus the 06Khor2    10:2 | the fifth book of Africanus the Chronographer, to which Josephus and 06Khor2    10:3 | For he transcribed everything from the charters of the archive of 06Khor2    10:3 | everything from the charters of the archive of Edessa, that is 06Khor2    10:3 | that is, Urha, which concerned the history of our kings. These 06Khor2    10:3 | there from Nisibis and from the temple histories of Sinope in 06Khor2    10:5 | And as a closer witness the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius of 06Khor2    10:6 | you search in Geḷark’uni in the province of Siunik’ you will 06Khor2    10:6 | he bears witness that in the Edessene archive are to be 06Khor2    10:6 | are to be found all the acts of our first kings 06Khor2    10:7 | these are preserved today in the same city 06Khor2    11:1 | Concerning our Artashēs the First and his usurpation of 06Khor2    11:1 | First and his usurpation of the first rank 06Khor2    11:2 | to his father Arshak in the twenty-fourth year of Arshakan 06Khor2    11:2 | progressed, he did not hold the second rank but coveted the 06Khor2    11:2 | the second rank but coveted the highest position. Having faith in 06Khor2    11:2 | him, Arshakan entrusted him with the first rank 06Khor2    11:4 | Varazh, son of Dat, from the seed of Gaṙnik, a descendant 06Khor2    11:5 | He made him superintendent of the royal hunt and granted him 06Khor2    11:5 | and granted him villages by the River Hrazdan; from his name 06Khor2    11:5 | River Hrazdan; from his name the Varazhnuni family is so called 06Khor2    11:6 | of Georgia, who was from the seed of Mithridates, satrap of 06Khor2    11:6 | whom Alexander had set over the prisoners from Iberia, as we 06Khor2    11:6 | And he entrusted him with the government of the northern mountains 06Khor2    11:6 | him with the government of the northern mountains and the Pontic 06Khor2    11:6 | of the northern mountains and the Pontic Sea 06Khor2    12:1 | Artashēs marches to the east; he lakes Chroesus prisoner 06Khor2    12:1 | sends as spoils to Armenia the images of the idols 06Khor2    12:1 | to Armenia the images of the idols 06Khor2    12:2 | army to be raised from the east and north, such a 06Khor2    12:2 | know its number; but on the roads and resting places he 06Khor2    12:2 | cairn as an indication of the multitude 06Khor2    12:3 | He then marched to the west and took as prisoner 06Khor2    12:5 | The chief priests, who were of 06Khor2    12:5 | chief priests, who were of the Vahuni family, took those of 06Khor2    12:5 | them up in Armavir; but the statue of Heracles, which had 06Khor2    12:5 | own village of Ashtishat after the death of Artashēs 06Khor2    12:6 | But Artashēs, having subdued the land between the two seas 06Khor2    12:6 | having subdued the land between the two seas, filled the ocean 06Khor2    12:6 | between the two seas, filled the ocean with the multitude of 06Khor2    12:6 | seas, filled the ocean with the multitude of his ships, wishing 06Khor2    12:6 | his ships, wishing to subject the whole west 06Khor2    12:8 | arose a fearful turmoil, and the innumerable troops slaughtered each other 06Khor2    12:9 | had arrived in our land the sad news of Artashēs’ death 06Khor2    12:9 | bringing them fled and brought the images to the fortress of 06Khor2    12:9 | and brought the images to the fortress of Ani. The priests 06Khor2    12:9 | to the fortress of Ani. The priests followed and stayed with 06Khor2    13:1 | Testimonies from other historians to the empire of Artashēs and his 06Khor2    13:2 | Those events are described by the Greek historians, not by one 06Khor2    13:3 | killed Chroesus and had destroyed the Lydian kingdom 06Khor2    13:4 | And again the proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo 06Khor2    13:4 | by Manetho to have been the last king of Egypt, while 06Khor2    13:4 | while some have called him the father of Alexander 06Khor2    13:5 | But we have found the period of Chroesus to be 06Khor2    13:5 | years before that of Artashēs the First, king of Armenia 06Khor2    13:7 | Polycrates speaks as follows: “Artashēs the Parthian is for me superior 06Khor2    13:7 | for me superior to Alexander the Macedonian, because although he remained 06Khor2    13:7 | and Babylon; and without crossing the River Halys he destroyed the 06Khor2    13:7 | the River Halys he destroyed the Lydian army and captured Chroesus 06Khor2    13:7 | Asia he was announced in the fortress of Attica 06Khor2    13:9 | agreement with him speaks Evagaros: “ The war of Alexander and Darius 06Khor2    13:9 | to that of Artashēs. For the light of day was obscured 06Khor2    13:9 | of day was obscured by the dust of the former, but 06Khor2    13:9 | obscured by the dust of the former, but the latter hid 06Khor2    13:9 | dust of the former, but the latter hid and darkened the 06Khor2    13:9 | the latter hid and darkened the sun by his volleys of 06Khor2    13:10 | He did not allow the Lydians to flee and bring 06Khor2    13:10 | Lydians to flee and bring the news, but even their King 06Khor2    13:11 | Because of him the torrents did not swell the 06Khor2    13:11 | the torrents did not swell the river, for by the drinking 06Khor2    13:11 | swell the river, for by the drinking of his soldiers it 06Khor2    13:11 | to its winter level. By the multitude of his army he 06Khor2    13:11 | of his army he rendered the use of numbers inadequate so 06Khor2    13:13 | Scamadros also writes as follows: “ The haughty Chroesus of Lydia was 06Khor2    13:13 | of Lydia was deceived by the reply of the Pythian oracle 06Khor2    13:13 | deceived by the reply of the Pythian oracle: ’After passing the 06Khor2    13:13 | the Pythian oracle: ’After passing the Halys river Chroesus will break 06Khor2    13:13 | Halys river Chroesus will break the powers.’ 06Khor2    13:14 | but he broke himself. For the Parthian Artashēs captured him and 06Khor2    13:15 | But Chroesus, remembering the saying of Solon the Athenian 06Khor2    13:15 | remembering the saying of Solon the Athenian, said in his own 06Khor2    13:18 | Phlegonios also writes: “ The most powerful of all kings 06Khor2    13:18 | powerful of all kings was the Parthian Artashēs. Not only did 06Khor2    13:18 | Not only did he put the Lydians to flight and capture 06Khor2    13:18 | and capture Chroesus, but in the Hellespont and in Thrace he 06Khor2    13:18 | and in Thrace he changed the nature of the elements. On 06Khor2    13:18 | he changed the nature of the elements. On the land he 06Khor2    13:18 | nature of the elements. On the land he was borne along 06Khor2    13:18 | borne along as if sailing the sea, over the sea he 06Khor2    13:18 | if sailing the sea, over the sea he marched on foot 06Khor2    13:18 | marched on foot. He threatened the Thessalians, and his repute made 06Khor2    13:18 | Thessalians, and his repute made the Hellenes wonder 06Khor2    13:19 | He destroyed the Lacedemonians, he put the Phocians 06Khor2    13:19 | destroyed the Lacedemonians, he put the Phocians to flight; the Locrians 06Khor2    13:19 | put the Phocians to flight; the Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians were 06Khor2    13:19 | to flight; the Locrians surrendered, the Bithynians were a part of 06Khor2    13:20 | unfortunate was Cyrus warring against the Massagetae; not so many misfortunes 06Khor2    13:20 | Darius suffer in flight from the Scythians, or Cambyses from the 06Khor2    13:20 | the Scythians, or Cambyses from the Ethiopians; insignificant was Xerxes’ march 06Khor2    13:22 | worthy of belief, and that the Chroesus whom they say lived 06Khor2    13:22 | whom they say lived in the time of Cyrus or Nectanebo 06Khor2    13:22 | there lived many kings with the one name - as is the 06Khor2    13:22 | the one name - as is the custom of many 06Khor2    14:1 | Concerning the reign of the middle Tigran 06Khor2    14:1 | Concerning the reign of the middle Tigran, his resistance to 06Khor2    14:1 | middle Tigran, his resistance to the Greek armies, his building of 06Khor2    14:1 | Greek armies, his building of the temples, and his incursions into 06Khor2    14:2 | After Artashēs the First, his son Tigran became 06Khor2    14:2 | son Tigran became king in the forty-ninth year of Arshakan 06Khor2    14:3 | He assembled the Armenian forces and marched against 06Khor2    14:3 | Armenian forces and marched against the Greek army, which after the 06Khor2    14:3 | the Greek army, which after the death of his father Artashēs 06Khor2    14:3 | of his father Artashēs and the dispersal of his troops had 06Khor2    14:5 | Mithridates he entrusted Mazhak and the care of Anatolia; and leaving 06Khor2    14:6 | task he wished to construct the temples 06Khor2    14:7 | But the priests, who had come from 06Khor2    14:7 | excuse they feigned omens to the effect that the gods wished 06Khor2    14:7 | omens to the effect that the gods wished to reside at 06Khor2    14:8 | Tigran consented and raised the statue of Zeus Olympus in 06Khor2    14:8 | statue of Zeus Olympus in the fortress of Ani, that of 06Khor2    14:8 | that of Athena in T’il, the second statue of Artemis in 06Khor2    14:9 | But the statue of Aphrodite, as the 06Khor2    14:9 | the statue of Aphrodite, as the beloved of Heracles, he ordered 06Khor2    14:9 | to be set up beside the statue of the same Heracles 06Khor2    14:9 | up beside the statue of the same Heracles in Ashtishat 06Khor2    14:10 | And angered at the Vahuni in that they had 06Khor2    14:10 | up on their private lands the statue of Heracles sent by 06Khor2    14:10 | father, he dismissed them from the priesthood and confiscated to the 06Khor2    14:10 | the priesthood and confiscated to the crown the village in which 06Khor2    14:10 | and confiscated to the crown the village in which the statues 06Khor2    14:10 | crown the village in which the statues had been erected 06Khor2    14:11 | temples; and in front of the temples he set up altars 06Khor2    14:11 | set up altars, ordering all the princes to offer sacrifices and 06Khor2    14:11 | sacrifices and worship. To this the men of the Bagratuni family 06Khor2    14:11 | To this the men of the Bagratuni family did not agree 06Khor2    14:11 | agree, and he cut off the tongue of one of them 06Khor2    14:11 | them, called Asud, for dishonoring the images; but he did not 06Khor2    14:11 | agreed to eat meat from the king’s sacrifices and also pork 06Khor2    14:12 | Therefore he deprived them of the command of the army; but 06Khor2    14:12 | them of the command of the army; but he did not 06Khor2    14:12 | he did not take away the office of aspet with the 06Khor2    14:12 | the office of aspet with the right of crowning 06Khor2    14:13 | to Mesopotamia, and finding there the statue of Barshamin, he embellished 06Khor2    14:13 | brought and set up in the town of T’ordan 06Khor2    14:14 | Cleopatra daughter of Ptolemy for the crimes of her son Dionysius 06Khor2    14:15 | took many captives from among the Jews and besieged the city 06Khor2    14:15 | among the Jews and besieged the city of Ptolemais 06Khor2    14:16 | But the queen of the Jews, Alexandra 06Khor2    14:16 | But the queen of the Jews, Alexandra - also known as 06Khor2    14:16 | known as Messalina - who was the wife of Alexander, son of 06Khor2    14:16 | of John, son of Simon the brother of Judas Maccabaeus, and 06Khor2    14:16 | who at that time held the throne of the Jews, by 06Khor2    14:16 | time held the throne of the Jews, by giving him many 06Khor2    14:17 | a tumult in Armenia, holding the inaccessible mountain that up to 06Khor2    14:17 | now is called Vaykunik’ after the name of the brigand 06Khor2    14:17 | Vaykunik’ after the name of the brigand 06Khor2    15:1 | The attack on us of Pompey 06Khor2    15:1 | attack on us of Pompey, the Roman general; the capture of 06Khor2    15:1 | of Pompey, the Roman general; the capture of Mazhak and the 06Khor2    15:1 | the capture of Mazhak and the death of Mithridates 06Khor2    15:2 | At that time Pompey, the Roman general, arrived in Asia 06Khor2    15:3 | did not meet Tigran, for the latter had returned to his 06Khor2    15:3 | own country on account of the terror caused by the brigand 06Khor2    15:3 | of the terror caused by the brigand 06Khor2    15:4 | to Judaea against Aristobulus to the help of his elder brother 06Khor2    15:4 | of his elder brother Hyrcanus, the high priest, son of Alexander 06Khor2    15:5 | Nonetheless, his superior numbers gained the victory, and Mithridates fled to 06Khor2    15:5 | victory, and Mithridates fled to the regions of Pontus 06Khor2    15:6 | and put a garrison in the city. But he himself did 06Khor2    15:7 | Through the father of Pontius Pilate he 06Khor2    15:8 | this Josephus bears witness in the passage where he speaks about 06Khor2    15:8 | about balsam, in these words: “ The news of the death of 06Khor2    15:8 | these words: “The news of the death of Mithridates reached Pompey 06Khor2    16:1 | Concerning Tigran’s attack on the Roman army, the retreat of 06Khor2    16:1 | attack on the Roman army, the retreat of Gabianus, and the 06Khor2    16:1 | the retreat of Gabianus, and the freeing of the young Mithridates 06Khor2    16:1 | Gabianus, and the freeing of the young Mithridates 06Khor2    16:2 | The king of Armenia, Tigran, after 06Khor2    16:2 | of Armenia, Tigran, after settling the Jewish prisoners in Armavir and 06Khor2    16:2 | prisoners in Armavir and in the city of Vardges, which is 06Khor2    16:2 | of Vardges, which is on the river K’asaḷ, and after exterminating 06Khor2    16:2 | river K’asaḷ, and after exterminating the brigands from the mountain, and 06Khor2    16:2 | after exterminating the brigands from the mountain, and having observed mourning 06Khor2    16:2 | Mithridates, marched to Syria against the Roman army to seek revenge 06Khor2    16:3 | Gabianus, the Roman army commander whom Pompey 06Khor2    16:3 | resist Tigran and returned from the Euphrates to Egypt, alleging Ptolemy 06Khor2    16:4 | up to him his cousin the young Mithridates, son of Mithridates 06Khor2    17:1 | The war of Crassus and his 06Khor2    17:2 | The Romans had become suspicious and 06Khor2    17:2 | Crassus in his stead. When the latter arrived, he took all 06Khor2    17:2 | latter arrived, he took all the treasures stored in the temple 06Khor2    17:2 | all the treasures stored in the temple of God at Jerusalem 06Khor2    17:3 | After he had crossed the Euphrates, he was destroyed with 06Khor2    17:4 | Tigran gathered all the treasures and returned to Armenia 06Khor2    18:1 | How Cassius resisted Tigran, and the revolt of Mithridates, and the 06Khor2    18:1 | the revolt of Mithridates, and the building of Caesarea 06Khor2    18:2 | The Romans were angered and sent 06Khor2    18:3 | Tigran, and did not allow the Armenian army to cross the 06Khor2    18:3 | the Armenian army to cross the Euphrates and make an incursion 06Khor2    18:4 | time Tigran became suspicious of the young Mithridates; no longer regarding 06Khor2    18:5 | he received as a principality the city of Perge, and on 06Khor2    18:7 | then on Armenian control over the city ceased 06Khor2    19:1 | Concerning the alliance of Tigran and Artashēs 06Khor2    19:1 | alliance of Tigran and Artashēs, the incursion into Palestine, the capture 06Khor2    19:1 | Artashēs, the incursion into Palestine, the capture of Hyrcanus the high 06Khor2    19:1 | Palestine, the capture of Hyrcanus the high priest and many other 06Khor2    19:2 | Tigran fell ill and requested the friendship of Artashēs, king of 06Khor2    19:2 | pride in depriving them of the first rank 06Khor2    19:3 | He willingly kept the second rank, as was lawful 06Khor2    19:3 | lawful, and restored to him the first rank. And being reconciled 06Khor2    19:4 | Tigran took Barzap’ran, prince of the noble family of the Ṙshtunik’ 06Khor2    19:4 | of the noble family of the Ṙshtunik’, and appointed him commander 06Khor2    19:4 | and appointed him commander of the Armenian and Persian armies. He 06Khor2    19:4 | armies. He sent him against the Roman army with orders to 06Khor2    19:4 | to make an accord with the inhabitants of Syria and Palestine 06Khor2    19:5 | a relative of Antigonus of the family of Aristobulos 06Khor2    19:6 | came to Barzap’ran, prince of the Ṙshtunik’ and commander of the 06Khor2    19:6 | the Ṙshtunik’ and commander of the Armenians and Persians, and promised 06Khor2    19:6 | help them topple Hyrcanus from the Jewish throne and install Antigonus 06Khor2    19:7 | high priest and king of the Jews, and P’asayelos, Herod’s brother 06Khor2    19:7 | saw that Barzap’ran had put the Roman army to flight, chasing 06Khor2    19:7 | to flight, chasing some into the sea and others into cities 06Khor2    19:8 | a certain Gnel, who was the cup bearer of the Armenian 06Khor2    19:8 | was the cup bearer of the Armenian king and from the 06Khor2    19:8 | the Armenian king and from the Gnuni family, to Jerusalem with 06Khor2    19:8 | to Jerusalem with cavalry on the pretext of peace, but secretly 06Khor2    19:9 | Hyrcanus did not receive the cup bearer in Jerusalem with 06Khor2    19:10 | And the cup bearer treacherously advised Hyrcanus 06Khor2    19:10 | go to Barzap’ran to discuss the ruin of the land, and 06Khor2    19:10 | to discuss the ruin of the land, and he himself promised 06Khor2    19:11 | he swore to him by the sun and moon and all 06Khor2    19:11 | heaven and earth and by the sun of Artashēs and Tigran 06Khor2    19:12 | him went to Barzap’ran at the seashore to the village called 06Khor2    19:12 | Barzap’ran at the seashore to the village called Ek’tipon 06Khor2    19:13 | going away himself, he ordered the soldiers who remained to seize 06Khor2    19:14 | his teeth, so that if the times should change it would 06Khor2    19:14 | impossible for him to hold the high priesthood, for the law 06Khor2    19:14 | hold the high priesthood, for the law stipulates that only those 06Khor2    19:16 | Barzap’ran ordered Gnel, the Armenian king’s cup bearer, to 06Khor2    19:16 | into coming out from behind the wall, but Herod did not 06Khor2    19:16 | longer able to remain in the city because he feared the 06Khor2    19:16 | the city because he feared the faction of Antigonus’ supporters, by 06Khor2    19:16 | fled with his family to the Idumaeans. He left his family 06Khor2    19:16 | He left his family in the fortress of Masada and himself 06Khor2    19:17 | But the Armenian army, with the help 06Khor2    19:17 | But the Armenian army, with the help of the supporters of 06Khor2    19:17 | army, with the help of the supporters of Antigonus, entered Jerusalem 06Khor2    19:18 | They pillaged the province, plundered the supporters of 06Khor2    19:18 | They pillaged the province, plundered the supporters of Hyrcanus, captured the 06Khor2    19:18 | the supporters of Hyrcanus, captured the city of Marisa, and made 06Khor2    19:19 | led Hyrcanus in bonds with the prisoners to Tigran, and Tigran 06Khor2    19:19 | Tigran ordered Barzap’ran to settle the captive Jews from Marisa in 06Khor2    19:19 | captive Jews from Marisa in the city of Semiramis 06Khor2    20:1 | Another war of the Armenians against the Roman forces 06Khor2    20:1 | war of the Armenians against the Roman forces and the defeat 06Khor2    20:1 | against the Roman forces and the defeat of Silon and Bendidius 06Khor2    20:2 | went before Antony, Caesar, and the senate and told of his 06Khor2    20:2 | of his own fidelity to the Romans. He was made king 06Khor2    20:2 | and received in support Bendidius, the Roman general, with an army 06Khor2    20:2 | army, to wage war against the Armenian forces and destroy Antigonus 06Khor2    20:3 | arrived in Syria and put the Armenian army to flight. Leaving 06Khor2    20:3 | flight. Leaving Silon to oppose the Armenians near the Euphrates, he 06Khor2    20:3 | to oppose the Armenians near the Euphrates, he killed Pacorus and 06Khor2    20:4 | But the Armenians, having again obtained help 06Khor2    20:4 | having again obtained help from the Persians, attacked Silon and threw 06Khor2    21:1 | How Antony in person attacked the Armenian army and captured Samosata 06Khor2    21:2 | arrived in person with all the Roman forces. On reaching Samosata 06Khor2    21:2 | heard of Tigran’s death. Taking the city and leaving Sosios to 06Khor2    21:2 | Sosios to help Herod in the attack on Antigonus for Jerusalem 06Khor2    21:3 | He hastened there with the passion of a sensuous man 06Khor2    21:3 | burning with desire for Cleopatra, the queen of Egypt 06Khor2    21:4 | This Cleopatra was the daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius, grandson 06Khor2    21:5 | The latter, after fighting valiantly, captured 06Khor2    22:1 | Concerning the reign of Artavazd and his 06Khor2    22:1 | Artavazd and his war against the Romans 06Khor2    22:3 | and sisters as heirs in the provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan 06Khor2    22:3 | and Aṙberan, leaving for them the royal portion in the villages 06Khor2    22:3 | them the royal portion in the villages of those provinces with 06Khor2    22:3 | incomes and rents, according to the example of his kinsmen in 06Khor2    22:3 | example of his kinsmen in the regions of Hashteank’, so that 06Khor2    22:3 | could not live in Ayrarat, the royal residence 06Khor2    22:4 | drinking. He wandered about in the marshes, fens, and rocky places 06Khor2    22:5 | an army to be raised, the hosts of the province of 06Khor2    22:5 | be raised, the hosts of the province of Azerbaijan and the 06Khor2    22:5 | the province of Azerbaijan and the inhabitants of the Caucasus Mountain 06Khor2    22:5 | Azerbaijan and the inhabitants of the Caucasus Mountain with the Albanians 06Khor2    22:5 | of the Caucasus Mountain with the Albanians and Georgians. He then 06Khor2    22:5 | down to Mesopotamia and expelled the Roman forces 06Khor2    23:2 | because she nourished rancor for the ill treatment inflicted on her 06Khor2    23:2 | Tigran. And not only for the Armenians but for many other 06Khor2    23:3 | Tyre and Sidon and all the lands by the river Azat 06Khor2    23:3 | and all the lands by the river Azat 06Khor2    23:4 | And taking the host of his army he 06Khor2    23:4 | Artavazd. Crossing Mesopotamia, he slaughtered the innumerable army of the Armenians 06Khor2    23:4 | slaughtered the innumerable army of the Armenians and captured their king 06Khor2    23:5 | Cleopatra with many valuables from the booty of the war 06Khor2    23:5 | valuables from the booty of the war 06Khor2    24:1 | Concerning the reign of Arsham, the first 06Khor2    24:1 | Concerning the reign of Arsham, the first submission of part of 06Khor2    24:1 | of Armenia to Roman tribute, the freeing of Hyrcanus, and the 06Khor2    24:1 | the freeing of Hyrcanus, and the danger to the Bagratuni family 06Khor2    24:1 | Hyrcanus, and the danger to the Bagratuni family on his account 06Khor2    24:2 | In the twenty-fourth year, at the 06Khor2    24:2 | the twenty-fourth year, at the end of the days of 06Khor2    24:2 | year, at the end of the days of the reign of 06Khor2    24:2 | end of the days of the reign of Artashēs, the Armenian 06Khor2    24:2 | of the reign of Artashēs, the Armenian army mustered and at 06Khor2    24:3 | call him Manov, according to the custom of many to have 06Khor2    24:4 | But because in the same year Arshēz died, leaving 06Khor2    24:4 | same year Arshēz died, leaving the throne of Persia, to his 06Khor2    24:4 | one to help Arsham resist the Romans. He parleyed with them 06Khor2    24:4 | giving tribute from Mesopotamia and the regions of Caesarea through Herod 06Khor2    24:5 | This was the beginning for part of Armenia 06Khor2    24:5 | Armenia to become tributary to the Romans 06Khor2    24:6 | because he had freed Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews 06Khor2    24:6 | Hyrcanus, the high priest of the Jews whom Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni had 06Khor2    24:6 | Barzap’ran Ṙshtuni had captured in the days of Tigran 06Khor2    24:7 | But Enanos excused himself to the king, saying that he had 06Khor2    24:9 | Judaea to Hyrcanus so that the latter might give him the 06Khor2    24:9 | the latter might give him the money for his ransom 06Khor2    24:11 | So when the appointed time arrived and Enanos 06Khor2    24:11 | and Enanos did not pay the price of Hyrcanus’ ransom, Arsham 06Khor2    24:12 | At that time Zawra, the chief of the Gnt’uni family 06Khor2    24:12 | time Zawra, the chief of the Gnt’uni family, calumniated him before 06Khor2    24:12 | Gnt’uni family, calumniated him before the king, saying: “Know, O king 06Khor2    24:14 | despairing of me, sent to the high priest Hyrcanus for the 06Khor2    24:14 | the high priest Hyrcanus for the same purpose, but he was 06Khor2    24:15 | to be inflicted on Enanos. The purpose of this was either 06Khor2    24:15 | force him to abandon completely the Jewish religion and worship the 06Khor2    24:15 | the Jewish religion and worship the sun and adore the king’s 06Khor2    24:15 | worship the sun and adore the king’s idols - in which case 06Khor2    24:15 | king’s idols - in which case the king promised to restore to 06Khor2    24:16 | Azaria, up beside him to the place of execution. From fear 06Khor2    24:16 | sons would die and at the supplication of his wives, he 06Khor2    24:16 | and all his kin fulfilled the king’s wishes, and he was 06Khor2    24:17 | However, the king did not have complete 06Khor2    24:17 | sent him to Armenia, entrusting the land to him merely to 06Khor2    25:1 | The quarrel between Herod and Arsham 06Khor2    25:1 | between Herod and Arsham, and the involuntary submission of Arsham 06Khor2    25:4 | unskilled workers to fill in the public squares of Antioch in 06Khor2    25:4 | impassable and impracticable because of the mud and mire 06Khor2    25:5 | messengers he sent word to the emperor in Rome not to 06Khor2    25:5 | not to place him under the authority of Herod 06Khor2    25:6 | But the emperor not only did not 06Khor2    25:6 | but he also entrusted to the latter all Anatolia 06Khor2    25:7 | Anatolia under his own authority the father-in-law of his 06Khor2    25:7 | on his mother’s side from the Median royal line from the 06Khor2    25:7 | the Median royal line from the seed of Darius Vshtaspean 06Khor2    25:8 | sovereign lord and gave him the workers he had requested. With 06Khor2    25:8 | their help he filled in the public squares of Antioch over 06Khor2    25:8 | marble paving stones so that the torrents might be more easily 06Khor2    25:8 | be more easily directed over the pavement to avoid damage to 06Khor2    25:8 | pavement to avoid damage to the city 06Khor2    26:1 | The reign of Abgar, Armenia becomes 06Khor2    26:1 | Armenia becomes entirely tributary to the Romans, the war with Herod’s 06Khor2    26:1 | entirely tributary to the Romans, the war with Herod’s army and 06Khor2    26:1 | war with Herod’s army and the murder of his nephew Joseph 06Khor2    26:2 | son of Arsham, came to the throne in the twentieth year 06Khor2    26:2 | came to the throne in the twentieth year of Arshavir, king 06Khor2    26:3 | for his years. And since the Greeks and Syrians could not 06Khor2    26:4 | In the second year of his reign 06Khor2    26:4 | year of his reign all the regions of Armenia became entirely 06Khor2    26:4 | Armenia became entirely tributary to the Romans 06Khor2    26:5 | census should be made throughout the universe. Therefore, Roman agents were 06Khor2    26:5 | also sent to Armenia, bringing the image of Augustus Caesar, which 06Khor2    26:6 | born our Savior Jesus Christ, the Son of God 06Khor2    26:8 | be set up near to the emperor’s in the temples of 06Khor2    26:8 | near to the emperor’s in the temples of Armenia. Since Abgar 06Khor2    26:10 | them, saying that it was the emperor’s command that this army 06Khor2    26:10 | should cross into Persia through the desert 06Khor2    26:11 | sister, who had previously been the wife of his brother P’erur 06Khor2    26:12 | Mesopotamia, and met Abgar in the province of Bugnan where he 06Khor2    26:12 | where he was encamped. In the battle he was killed and 06Khor2    26:13 | his son Archelaus Ethnarch of the Jews 06Khor2    27:1 | The building of the city of 06Khor2    27:1 | The building of the city of Edessa and a 06Khor2    27:1 | and a brief mention of the family of our Illuminator 06Khor2    27:2 | stead, Tiberius became emperor of the Romans. Germanicus became Caesar and 06Khor2    27:2 | Caesar and led in triumph the princes of Arshavir and Abgar 06Khor2    27:4 | he built a city on the site of the Armenian army’s 06Khor2    27:4 | city on the site of the Armenian army’s encampment, where earlier 06Khor2    27:4 | where earlier they had protected the Euphrates from Cassius; it was 06Khor2    27:4 | Bēl and Bat’nik’aḷ and T’arat’a, the books of the temple school 06Khor2    27:4 | and T’arat’a, the books of the temple school, and also the 06Khor2    27:4 | the temple school, and also the royal archives 06Khor2    27:5 | his son Artashēs ruled over the Persians 06Khor2    27:6 | although it is not in the chronological order of our history 06Khor2    27:6 | of our history or in the order that we have adopted 06Khor2    27:6 | account, yet because it was the descendants of King Arshavir and 06Khor2    27:6 | descendants of King Arshavir and the family of his son Artashēs 06Khor2    27:6 | his son Artashēs who were the cause of the conversion of 06Khor2    27:6 | who were the cause of the conversion of our Armenian nation 06Khor2    27:6 | of our Armenian nation, for the sake of honoring these men 06Khor2    27:6 | understand that they are of the same family as that hero 06Khor2    27:7 | then later we shall indicate the time of the arrival of 06Khor2    27:7 | shall indicate the time of the arrival of their fathers in 06Khor2    27:7 | fathers in Armenia, that is, the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from whom 06Khor2    27:7 | are descended Saint Gregory and the Kamsarakank’, when in the course 06Khor2    27:7 | and the Kamsarakank’, when in the course of our narrative we 06Khor2    27:7 | of our narrative we reach the period of the king who 06Khor2    27:7 | we reach the period of the king who received them 06Khor2    27:8 | arose among his kinsmen of the Persian kingdom. Gathering an army 06Khor2    27:8 | to reconcile them and end the conflict 06Khor2    28:1 | Concerning Abgar’s going to the east and making Artashēs king 06Khor2    28:2 | When Abgar went to the east, he found Artashēs, the 06Khor2    28:2 | the east, he found Artashēs, the son of Arshavir, reigning over 06Khor2    28:2 | son of Arshavir, reigning over the Persians and his brothers opposing 06Khor2    28:3 | to them and had cast the fear of death upon them 06Khor2    28:3 | many dissensions and discords among the troops and their other kin 06Khor2    28:4 | three sons and a daughter: the first was this same king 06Khor2    28:4 | this same king Artashēs himself, the second was Karen, and the 06Khor2    28:4 | the second was Karen, and the third Suren, and their sister 06Khor2    28:4 | who was called Koshm, was the wife of the general of 06Khor2    28:4 | Koshm, was the wife of the general of all the Aryans 06Khor2    28:4 | of the general of all the Aryans who had been appointed 06Khor2    28:5 | to make peace and established the following conditions on them all 06Khor2    28:5 | would be called Pahlav from the name of their city and 06Khor2    28:6 | oaths between them that if the line of Artashēs should become 06Khor2    28:6 | Artashēs should become extinct on the male side, they, his brothers 06Khor2    28:6 | his brothers would succeed to the throne 06Khor2    28:7 | them as three lines with the following titles: Karēn Pahlav, Suren 06Khor2    28:7 | Pahlav, taking this name from the principality of her husband 06Khor2    28:8 | Saint Gregory was descended from the line of Suren Pahlav and 06Khor2    28:8 | line of Suren Pahlav and the Kamsarakan from Karēn Pahlav 06Khor2    28:9 | But we shall narrate the circumstances of their arrival in 06Khor2    28:9 | this great family is indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak, that is 06Khor2    28:9 | blood of Vaḷarshak, that is, the line of Arshak the Great 06Khor2    28:9 | is, the line of Arshak the Great, brother of Vaḷarshak 06Khor2    28:10 | made these arrangements and taking the text of the covenant with 06Khor2    28:10 | and taking the text of the covenant with him, Abgar returned 06Khor2    29:1 | Abgar’s return from the east; he gives help to 06Khor2    29:1 | gives help to Aretas in the struggle against the Tetrarch Herod 06Khor2    29:1 | Aretas in the struggle against the Tetrarch Herod 06Khor2    29:2 | When Abgar returned from the east, he heard that the 06Khor2    29:2 | the east, he heard that the Romans had suspicions concerning him 06Khor2    29:2 | had suspicions concerning him to the effect that he had gone 06Khor2    29:2 | that he had gone to the east to seek an army 06Khor2    29:3 | Therefore he wrote to the Roman procurators the reasons for 06Khor2    29:3 | wrote to the Roman procurators the reasons for his going to 06Khor2    29:3 | going to Persia and at the same time had brought to 06Khor2    29:3 | time had brought to them the text of the covenant between 06Khor2    29:3 | to them the text of the covenant between Artashēs and his 06Khor2    29:5 | through Khosran, an Artsruni, for the struggle against Herod 06Khor2    29:6 | was repeatedly blamed by John the Baptist, and therefore he put 06Khor2    29:6 | and therefore he put John the Baptist to death 06Khor2    29:7 | severely beaten and destroyed with the help of the brave Armenians 06Khor2    29:7 | destroyed with the help of the brave Armenians, as by divine 06Khor2    29:7 | by divine providence to avenge the death of John the Baptist 06Khor2    29:7 | avenge the death of John the Baptist 06Khor2    30:1 | Abgar sends the nobles to Marinus, when they 06Khor2    30:1 | our Savior Christ, which proved the beginning of Abgar’s conversion 06Khor2    30:2 | At that time the emperor appointed to the chiliarchate 06Khor2    30:2 | time the emperor appointed to the chiliarchate over Phoenicia and Palestine 06Khor2    30:2 | Aḷdznik’, and Shamshagram, prince of the Apahuni family, and also Anan 06Khor2    30:2 | also Anan his confidant, to the city of Bet’-Kubin to 06Khor2    30:2 | Kubin to inform him of the reason for Abgar’s going to 06Khor2    30:2 | reason for Abgar’s going to the east, to show the text 06Khor2    30:2 | to the east, to show the text of the covenant between 06Khor2    30:2 | to show the text of the covenant between Artashēs and his 06Khor2    30:4 | Abgar: “Have no fear of the emperor on this account, provided 06Khor2    30:4 | you take care to pay the tribute in full 06Khor2    30:5 | Savior Christ on account of the report of his miracles. They 06Khor2    30:6 | truly believed in Him as the Son of God, saying: “These 06Khor2    30:6 | no man who can raise the dead but only God 06Khor2    31:1 | Abgar’s letter to the Savior 06Khor2    31:2 | son of Arsham, prince of the land, to Jesus, Savior and 06Khor2    31:2 | benefactor, who was revealed in the land of Jerusalem, greeting 06Khor2    31:3 | heard about you and about the healing that was accomplished through 06Khor2    31:3 | as is said, you cause the blind to see and the 06Khor2    31:3 | the blind to see and the lame to walk, you purify 06Khor2    31:3 | lame to walk, you purify the lepers, you cast out evil 06Khor2    31:3 | long illnesses; you even raise the dead 06Khor2    31:4 | these things, or you are the son of God and do 06Khor2    31:5 | to ask you to take the trouble and come to me 06Khor2    31:6 | I have also heard that the Jews murmur against you and 06Khor2    31:7 | They took the letter and met Him Jesus 06Khor2    31:8 | To this bears witness the saying of the gospel: “There 06Khor2    31:8 | bears witness the saying of the gospel: “There were some of 06Khor2    31:8 | gospel: “There were some of the Gentiles who had come to 06Khor2    32:1 | The reply to Abgar’s letter, which 06Khor2    32:1 | to Abgar’s letter, which Thomas the apostle wrote at the command 06Khor2    32:1 | Thomas the apostle wrote at the command of the Savior 06Khor2    32:1 | wrote at the command of the Savior 06Khor2    32:5 | messenger, brought his letter with the Savior’s portrait from life, which 06Khor2    32:5 | life, which has remained in the city of Edessa up to 06Khor2    32:5 | city of Edessa up to the present day 06Khor2    33:1 | The preaching in Edessa of the 06Khor2    33:1 | The preaching in Edessa of the Apostle Thaddaeus and the copies 06Khor2    33:1 | of the Apostle Thaddaeus and the copies of five letters 06Khor2    33:2 | After the ascension of our Savior, Thomas 06Khor2    33:2 | ascension of our Savior, Thomas the apostle, one of the twelve 06Khor2    33:2 | Thomas the apostle, one of the twelve, sent one of the 06Khor2    33:2 | the twelve, sent one of the seventy, Thaddaeus, to the city 06Khor2    33:2 | of the seventy, Thaddaeus, to the city of Edessa to cure 06Khor2    33:2 | cure Abgar and to preach the gospel according to the Lord’s 06Khor2    33:2 | preach the gospel according to the Lord’s saying 06Khor2    33:3 | When he arrived, he entered the house of Tobias, the Jewish 06Khor2    33:3 | entered the house of Tobias, the Jewish prince who, they say 06Khor2    33:3 | who, they say, was of the Bagratuni family. He had fled 06Khor2    33:3 | Arsham and had not renounced the Jewish faith with his other 06Khor2    33:3 | other kinsmen but lived under the same law until his conversion 06Khor2    33:4 | And the report about him Thaddaeus went 06Khor2    33:4 | him Thaddaeus went out throughout the whole city 06Khor2    33:6 | face and worshipped him. All the princes who were standing around 06Khor2    33:6 | for they had not perceived the vision 06Khor2    33:7 | to him: “Are you truly the disciple of the blessed Jesus 06Khor2    33:7 | you truly the disciple of the blessed Jesus whom he said 06Khor2    33:8 | you believe in Christ Jesus the Son of God, the requests 06Khor2    33:8 | Jesus the Son of God, the requests of your heart will 06Khor2    33:9 | army and go to slaughter the Jews who crucified Him, had 06Khor2    33:9 | not been prevented because of the Roman empire 06Khor2    33:10 | with these words Thaddaeus preached the gospel to him and his 06Khor2    33:10 | he cured him and also the gout of Abdiu, a noble 06Khor2    33:10 | of Abdiu, a noble of the city and the most honorable 06Khor2    33:10 | noble of the city and the most honorable man in all 06Khor2    33:10 | most honorable man in all the royal court. Similarly, he healed 06Khor2    33:10 | court. Similarly, he healed all the sick and afflicted in the 06Khor2    33:10 | the sick and afflicted in the city 06Khor2    33:11 | all believed. Abgar himself and the whole city were baptized. They 06Khor2    33:11 | city were baptized. They closed the doors of the temples of 06Khor2    33:11 | They closed the doors of the temples of the idols, and 06Khor2    33:11 | doors of the temples of the idols, and they hid the 06Khor2    33:11 | the idols, and they hid the images that were on the 06Khor2    33:11 | the images that were on the altars and columns by covering 06Khor2    33:11 | bring anyone by force to the faith, but day by day 06Khor2    33:11 | day by day they increased the number of the faithful 06Khor2    33:11 | they increased the number of the faithful 06Khor2    33:12 | The apostle Thaddaeus baptized a certain 06Khor2    33:12 | him in his stead with the king 06Khor2    33:13 | that all should listen to the gospel of Christ, went to 06Khor2    33:14 | to write a letter to the Emperor Tiberius in the following 06Khor2    33:14 | to the Emperor Tiberius in the following terms 06Khor2    33:16 | my lord Tiberius, emperor of the Romans, greetings 06Khor2    33:18 | For the Jews who live in the 06Khor2    33:18 | the Jews who live in the provinces of Palestine gathered together 06Khor2    33:18 | committing any transgressions and despite the tremendous benefits that He had 06Khor2    33:18 | wonders, even on occasion raising the dead 06Khor2    33:20 | For at the time when they crucified Him 06Khor2    33:20 | time when they crucified Him, the sun was darkened and the 06Khor2    33:20 | the sun was darkened and the earth moved and was shaken 06Khor2    33:20 | after three days rose from the dead and appeared to many 06Khor2    33:22 | is right to command concerning the people of the Jews who 06Khor2    33:22 | command concerning the people of the Jews who have done this 06Khor2    33:22 | that you should write throughout the whole universe that they should 06Khor2    33:22 | they should worship Christ as the true God 06Khor2    33:24 | THE REPLY TO ABGAR’S LETTER FROM 06Khor2    33:25 | Tiberius, emperor of the Romans, to Abgar king of 06Khor2    33:27 | that after His resurrection from the dead many were persuaded that 06Khor2    33:29 | But because the Romans have a custom not 06Khor2    33:29 | to recognize a god by the emperor’s command alone until he 06Khor2    33:29 | been examined and investigated by the senate, therefore I revealed this 06Khor2    33:29 | I revealed this affair to the senate. But the senate rejected 06Khor2    33:29 | affair to the senate. But the senate rejected it because the 06Khor2    33:29 | the senate rejected it because the matter had not been previously 06Khor2    33:30 | they should accept Him among the gods. And we threatened with 06Khor2    33:30 | those who spoke evil of the Christians 06Khor2    33:31 | And as for the people of the Jews who 06Khor2    33:31 | as for the people of the Jews who presumed to crucify 06Khor2    33:31 | He was worthy neither of the cross nor of death but 06Khor2    33:31 | I have a respite from the war with the Spaniards who 06Khor2    33:31 | respite from the war with the Spaniards who revolted against me 06Khor2    33:31 | against me, I shall examine the matter and inflict on them 06Khor2    33:33 | my lord Tiberius, emperor of the Romans, greetings 06Khor2    33:34 | I have seen the letter written by your worthy 06Khor2    33:34 | not be angry at me, the action of your senate is 06Khor2    33:34 | to them it is by the scrutiny of men that divinity 06Khor2    33:36 | place of Pilate, so that the latter may be removed with 06Khor2    33:36 | be removed with ignominy from the authority to which you appointed 06Khor2    33:36 | appointed him because he did the will of the Jews and 06Khor2    33:36 | he did the will of the Jews and crucified Christ unjustly 06Khor2    33:38 | and placed a copy of the letter in his archive, as 06Khor2    33:39 | He also wrote to the young Nerseh, king of Assyria 06Khor2    33:42 | you may appoint him to the governorship of Nineveh, as you 06Khor2    33:43 | skill but a disciple of the son of God, creator of 06Khor2    33:45 | all illnesses and show you the path of life 06Khor2    33:49 | have heard about Jesus Christ, the son of God, whom the 06Khor2    33:49 | the son of God, whom the Jews crucified, who rose from 06Khor2    33:49 | Jews crucified, who rose from the dead, and sent His disciples 06Khor2    33:49 | and sent His disciples throughout the whole world to teach everywhere 06Khor2    33:50 | Simon by name, is in the confines of your empire 06Khor2    33:51 | him, he will heal all the ailments and illnesses among you 06Khor2    33:51 | among you and show you the path of life. You should 06Khor2    33:52 | who are my kin in the flesh should also be my 06Khor2    33:52 | be my dear relatives in the spirit 06Khor2    34:1 | Concerning the martyrdom of our apostles 06Khor2    34:2 | After the death of Abgar the Armenian 06Khor2    34:2 | After the death of Abgar the Armenian kingdom was divided into 06Khor2    34:3 | been previously described by others: the coming of the apostle Thaddaeus 06Khor2    34:3 | by others: the coming of the apostle Thaddaeus to Armenia, the 06Khor2    34:3 | the apostle Thaddaeus to Armenia, the conversion of Sanatruk, his apostasy 06Khor2    34:3 | his apostasy for fear of the Armenian princes, the martyrdom of 06Khor2    34:3 | fear of the Armenian princes, the martyrdom of the apostle and 06Khor2    34:3 | Armenian princes, the martyrdom of the apostle and those with him 06Khor2    34:3 | and those with him in the province of Shavarshan, which is 06Khor2    34:3 | which is now called Artaz, the opening and closing of the 06Khor2    34:3 | the opening and closing of the rock and its receiving of 06Khor2    34:3 | rock and its receiving of the apostles’ body, its removal by 06Khor2    34:3 | his disciples and burial in the plain, the martyrdom of the 06Khor2    34:3 | and burial in the plain, the martyrdom of the king’s daughter 06Khor2    34:3 | the plain, the martyrdom of the king’s daughter Sandukht near the 06Khor2    34:3 | the king’s daughter Sandukht near the road, the revelation there of 06Khor2    34:3 | daughter Sandukht near the road, the revelation there of the relics 06Khor2    34:3 | road, the revelation there of the relics of the two saints 06Khor2    34:3 | there of the relics of the two saints and their translation 06Khor2    34:3 | saints and their translation to the Rocky Place 06Khor2    34:5 | Likewise, whatever concerns the death of Addē, the disciple 06Khor2    34:5 | concerns the death of Addē, the disciple of the apostle, in 06Khor2    34:5 | of Addē, the disciple of the apostle, in Edessa at the 06Khor2    34:5 | the apostle, in Edessa at the hands of Abgar’s son has 06Khor2    34:6 | When the latter came to the throne 06Khor2    34:6 | When the latter came to the throne after his father’s death 06Khor2    34:6 | father’s virtue, but he opened the temples of the idols and 06Khor2    34:6 | he opened the temples of the idols and adhered to the 06Khor2    34:6 | the idols and adhered to the pagan cult 06Khor2    34:8 | that does not worship Christ the living God 06Khor2    34:10 | When the soldier came and saw him 06Khor2    34:10 | legs. straightaway he gave up the spirit 06Khor2    34:12 | The apostle Bartholomew also drew Armenia 06Khor2    34:12 | was martyred among us in the city of Arebanus 06Khor2    34:14 | is true, and what was the reason for his coming there 06Khor2    35:1 | Concerning the reign of Sanatruk, the murder 06Khor2    35:1 | Concerning the reign of Sanatruk, the murder of Abgar’s children, and 06Khor2    35:2 | When Sanatruk came to the throne, he gathered an army 06Khor2    35:2 | he gathered an army under the command of his tutors, the 06Khor2    35:2 | the command of his tutors, the valiant Bagratunik’ and Artsrunik’, to 06Khor2    35:2 | that he might rule over the whole kingdom 06Khor2    35:3 | with this, by divine province the murder of Addē by Abgar’s 06Khor2    35:4 | set up in Edessa on the roof of his palace, and 06Khor2    35:4 | be done. But slipping from the grasp of those holding it 06Khor2    35:5 | Immediately a message came from the inhabitants of the city to 06Khor2    35:5 | came from the inhabitants of the city to Sanatruk, asking for 06Khor2    35:5 | faith they would hand over the city and the king’s treasures 06Khor2    35:5 | hand over the city and the king’s treasures 06Khor2    35:6 | did but later reneged. All the children of the house of 06Khor2    35:6 | reneged. All the children of the house of Abgar he put 06Khor2    35:6 | of Abgar he put to the sword, except the girls, whom 06Khor2    35:6 | put to the sword, except the girls, whom he expelled from 06Khor2    35:6 | girls, whom he expelled from the city to settle in the 06Khor2    35:6 | the city to settle in the regions of Hashteank’ 06Khor2    35:7 | Likewise the chief of Abgar’s wives, who 06Khor2    35:7 | own city Harran, leaving her the throne of all Mesopotamia in 06Khor2    35:7 | all Mesopotamia in return for the benefits that he had gained 06Khor2    35:8 | This Helen, adorned with the faith like her husband Abgar 06Khor2    35:8 | but went to Jerusalem in the days of Claudius, during the 06Khor2    35:8 | the days of Claudius, during the famine that Agabus had predicted 06Khor2    35:8 | and distributed it to all the needy, to which Josephus bears 06Khor2    35:8 | Her famous mausoleum stands before the gate at Jerusalem to this 06Khor2    36:1 | Concerning the restoration of the city of 06Khor2    36:1 | Concerning the restoration of the city of Nisibis and the 06Khor2    36:1 | the city of Nisibis and the etymology of Sanatruk and his 06Khor2    36:2 | Of the various acts of Sanatruk we 06Khor2    36:2 | nothing worthy of recording except the construction of the city of 06Khor2    36:2 | recording except the construction of the city of Nisibis 06Khor2    36:3 | double wall and outwork. In the middle of the city he 06Khor2    36:3 | outwork. In the middle of the city he set up a 06Khor2    36:3 | hand, which indicates that in the construction of this city all 06Khor2    36:5 | she encountered a snowstorm in the mountains of Korduk’. The tempest 06Khor2    36:5 | in the mountains of Korduk’. The tempest scattered them all until 06Khor2    36:6 | wife of Khosren Artsruni, took the child - for he was an 06Khor2    36:6 | in her bosom, remaining under the snow for three days and 06Khor2    36:7 | a fable about this to the effect that a marvelous white 06Khor2    36:7 | white animal was sent by the gods and protected the child 06Khor2    36:7 | by the gods and protected the child 06Khor2    36:8 | as far as we understand the matter it happened like this 06Khor2    36:8 | to search for them, found the child and nurse 06Khor2    36:9 | Sanatruk, which is derived from the nurse’s name, meaning “gift of 06Khor2    36:10 | He came to the throne in the twelfth year 06Khor2    36:10 | came to the throne in the twelfth year of Artashēs, king 06Khor2    36:10 | for thirty years died in the hunt, struck in the intestines 06Khor2    36:10 | in the hunt, struck in the intestines by an arrow as 06Khor2    36:10 | as if in revenge for the torments he inflicted on his 06Khor2    36:11 | Ḷebubna, son of Ap’shadar the scribe, wrote an account of 06Khor2    36:11 | wrote an account of all the things that occurred in the 06Khor2    36:11 | the things that occurred in the days of Abgar and Sanatruk 06Khor2    36:11 | Sanatruk and placed it in the archive in Edessa 06Khor2    37:1 | The reign of Eruand, the slaughter 06Khor2    37:1 | The reign of Eruand, the slaughter of Sanatruk’s sons, and 06Khor2    37:1 | slaughter of Sanatruk’s sons, and the escape of Artashēs by flight 06Khor2    37:2 | After King Sanatruk’s death the kingdom fell into confusion 06Khor2    37:3 | of an Arsacid woman, gained the throne in the eighth year 06Khor2    37:3 | woman, gained the throne in the eighth year of the last 06Khor2    37:3 | in the eighth year of the last Darius 06Khor2    37:5 | A certain woman of the Arsacid family, fat of body 06Khor2    37:5 | illicit intercourse, as Pasiphae bore the Minotaur 06Khor2    37:6 | When the children grew up, they called 06Khor2    37:8 | increasingly famous until he was the first of all the Armenian 06Khor2    37:8 | was the first of all the Armenian princes. By his modesty 06Khor2    37:9 | And at the death of Sanatruk they in 06Khor2    37:9 | him king without anyone from the Bagratuni family acting as coronant 06Khor2    37:10 | became king, having suspicions of the sons of Sanatruk, he slaughtered 06Khor2    37:11 | It seemed that the murder of Abgar’s sons was 06Khor2    37:12 | nurse had taken, escaped to the regions of Her, to the 06Khor2    37:12 | the regions of Her, to the shepherds’ cottages of Maḷkhazan; she 06Khor2    37:12 | son of Biurat Bagratuni, in the province of Sper in the 06Khor2    37:12 | the province of Sper in the village of Smbatavan 06Khor2    37:13 | Smbat, son of Biurat, heard the sad news about Sanatruk and 06Khor2    37:13 | sad news about Sanatruk and the distressing news of the slaughter 06Khor2    37:13 | and the distressing news of the slaughter of his sons, he 06Khor2    37:13 | valiant men in charge of the castle. He himself with his 06Khor2    37:13 | went out to search for the young Artashēs 06Khor2    37:14 | long time on foot over the mountains and plains in disguise 06Khor2    37:14 | and plains in disguise with the child and brought him up 06Khor2    37:14 | and brought him up in the cottages of shepherds and herdsmen 06Khor2    37:15 | he was greatly honored among the Persian generals - as was the 06Khor2    37:15 | the Persian generals - as was the child among the king’s sons 06Khor2    37:15 | as was the child among the king’s sons - and they received 06Khor2    37:15 | and they received as residence the provinces called Bat and Ozomn 06Khor2    38:1 | The efforts of Eruand to seize 06Khor2    38:1 | efforts of Eruand to seize the young Artashēs and his abandoning 06Khor2    38:3 | he saw terrible dreams about the same problem 06Khor2    38:4 | offerings, he sought to placate the Persian king so that he 06Khor2    38:4 | own blood and family, nourish the Mede Artashēs in opposition to 06Khor2    38:4 | and my kingdom, hearkening to the words of the brigand Smbat 06Khor2    38:4 | hearkening to the words of the brigand Smbat who claims that 06Khor2    38:4 | who claims that Artashēs is the son of Sanatruk, and who 06Khor2    38:4 | and who tries to make the son of shepherds and herdsmen 06Khor2    38:5 | He is not the son of Sanatruk, but Smbat 06Khor2    38:6 | and you are bringing up the son of a Mede in 06Khor2    38:8 | Eruand sent and had killed the brave men in Bayberd, imprisoned 06Khor2    38:8 | brave men in Bayberd, imprisoned the daughters of Smbat, and kept 06Khor2    38:8 | and kept them unharmed in the fortress of Ani 06Khor2    38:9 | Since Eruand supported the Romans and ceded Mesopotamia to 06Khor2    38:9 | them, he was undisturbed during the reigns of Vespasian and Titus 06Khor2    38:10 | After that the authority of the Armenians was 06Khor2    38:10 | After that the authority of the Armenians was removed from Mesopotamia 06Khor2    38:11 | The Roman governors restored Edessa in 06Khor2    38:11 | and established their treasuries for the taxes collected from Armenia, Mesopotamia 06Khor2    38:12 | They gathered there all the archives and set up two 06Khor2    38:12 | up two schools, one for the native tongue of its inhabitants 06Khor2    38:12 | tongue of its inhabitants, Syriac, the other for Greek. They also 06Khor2    38:12 | Greek. They also transferred there the register of taxes and the 06Khor2    38:12 | the register of taxes and the temple archive, which was in 06Khor2    39:1 | Concerning the construction of the city of 06Khor2    39:1 | Concerning the construction of the city of Eruandashat 06Khor2    39:2 | In his days the court was transferred from the 06Khor2    39:2 | the court was transferred from the hill called Armavir, for the 06Khor2    39:2 | the hill called Armavir, for the River Araxes had shifted to 06Khor2    39:2 | to a distance, and in the long winter and when the 06Khor2    39:2 | the long winter and when the stream froze over from the 06Khor2    39:2 | the stream froze over from the bitter north winds there was 06Khor2    39:2 | no longer sufficient water for the capital 06Khor2    39:3 | a stronger site, Eruand moved the court westward to a rocky 06Khor2    39:3 | which flowed on one side the Araxes and on the other 06Khor2    39:3 | side the Araxes and on the other the Akhurean 06Khor2    39:3 | Araxes and on the other the Akhurean 06Khor2    39:4 | He fortified the hill, and inside the wall 06Khor2    39:4 | fortified the hill, and inside the wall at many places he 06Khor2    39:4 | many places he cut down the rock to the foot of 06Khor2    39:4 | cut down the rock to the foot of the hill level 06Khor2    39:4 | rock to the foot of the hill level with the river 06Khor2    39:4 | of the hill level with the river, until the water of 06Khor2    39:4 | level with the river, until the water of the river flowed 06Khor2    39:4 | river, until the water of the river flowed into the conduit 06Khor2    39:4 | of the river flowed into the conduit and was available for 06Khor2    39:5 | The central fortress he strengthened with 06Khor2    39:5 | high walls and set in the middle of the wall bronze 06Khor2    39:5 | set in the middle of the wall bronze gates, with iron 06Khor2    39:5 | stairways from below up to the gate. In these, between the 06Khor2    39:5 | the gate. In these, between the steps, he set hidden traps 06Khor2    39:5 | to enter secretly and assassinate the king 06Khor2    39:6 | a double stair, so that the one side served the royal 06Khor2    39:6 | that the one side served the royal servants and all those 06Khor2    39:6 | those arriving and departing during the day, while the other was 06Khor2    39:6 | departing during the day, while the other was for the assassins 06Khor2    39:6 | while the other was for the assassins who operate at night 06Khor2    40:1 | How he built Bagaran, the city of idols 06Khor2    40:2 | there everything from Armavir except the idols, which he did not 06Khor2    40:2 | people came to sacrifice there the city could not be securely 06Khor2    40:2 | about forty stadia distant to the north, above the River Akhurean 06Khor2    40:2 | distant to the north, above the River Akhurean, he built a 06Khor2    40:2 | it he had set up the complex of the altars, and 06Khor2    40:2 | set up the complex of the altars, and he transferred there 06Khor2    40:2 | and he transferred there all the idols that were in Armavir 06Khor2    41:1 | Concerning the planting of the forest called 06Khor2    41:1 | Concerning the planting of the forest called Genesis 06Khor2    41:2 | forest of fir trees on the northern side of the river 06Khor2    41:2 | on the northern side of the river and secured it with 06Khor2    41:2 | with walls to keep inside the swift wild goats, the herds 06Khor2    41:2 | inside the swift wild goats, the herds of hinds and stags 06Khor2    41:2 | they might multiply and fill the forest and give the king 06Khor2    41:2 | fill the forest and give the king joy on the days 06Khor2    41:2 | give the king joy on the days of the hunt 06Khor2    41:2 | joy on the days of the hunt 06Khor2    41:3 | And he called the forest Genesis 06Khor2    42:1 | Concerning the town called Eruandakert 06Khor2    42:2 | me to speak also about the beautiful town of Eruandakert, which 06Khor2    42:2 | beautiful town of Eruandakert, which the same Eruand embellished with beautiful 06Khor2    42:3 | He filled the center of the great valley 06Khor2    42:3 | He filled the center of the great valley with inhabitants and 06Khor2    42:3 | and splendid buildings, shining like the pupil of an eye 06Khor2    42:4 | Around the inhabited area were arranged gardens 06Khor2    42:4 | of sweet-smelling flowers, as the circle of the eye surrounds 06Khor2    42:4 | flowers, as the circle of the eye surrounds the pupil 06Khor2    42:4 | circle of the eye surrounds the pupil 06Khor2    42:5 | A multitude of vineyards resembled the beautiful crescent of thick lashes 06Khor2    42:5 | crescent of thick lashes; on the northern side its curved form 06Khor2    42:5 | its curved form truly imitated the arching brows of charming maidens 06Khor2    42:6 | To the south the level plain recalled 06Khor2    42:6 | To the south the level plain recalled the beauty 06Khor2    42:6 | south the level plain recalled the beauty of smooth cheeks 06Khor2    42:7 | The river with its high banks 06Khor2    42:8 | Such was the beauty of the site that 06Khor2    42:8 | Such was the beauty of the site that looked with unblinking 06Khor2    42:8 | you might say, up to the heights of the royal residence 06Khor2    42:8 | up to the heights of the royal residence, a truly fertile 06Khor2    42:9 | these constructions of Eruand’s Trdat the Great bestowed on the Kamsarakan 06Khor2    42:9 | Trdat the Great bestowed on the Kamsarakan family as faithful allies 06Khor2    42:9 | allies and blood relatives of the Arsacid family. This we shall 06Khor2    42:10 | that through magic he had the evil eye. So, the royal 06Khor2    42:10 | had the evil eye. So, the royal servants who attended him 06Khor2    42:10 | attended him at daybreak had the habit of placing hard stones 06Khor2    42:10 | these hard stones split from the malevolence of his glance 06Khor2    42:11 | wished in this fashion by the mere repute of his gaze 06Khor2    43:1 | How Smbat gained the assistance of the Persian princes 06Khor2    43:1 | Smbat gained the assistance of the Persian princes and sought to 06Khor2    43:2 | When the young Artashēs grew up and 06Khor2    43:2 | many brave acts of valor, the Aryan princes, pleased with him 06Khor2    43:2 | princes, pleased with him, requested the king to give him as 06Khor2    43:3 | The king agreed and said to 06Khor2    43:3 | king agreed and said to the princes: “See what that brave 06Khor2    43:5 | The king of kings agreed to 06Khor2    43:5 | to Smbat a part of the Assyrian army and the army 06Khor2    43:5 | of the Assyrian army and the army of Azerbaijan so that 06Khor2    44:1 | Concerning Eruand’s hearing of the arrival of Artashēs and his 06Khor2    44:2 | News reached Eruand in the province of Uti that the 06Khor2    44:2 | the province of Uti that the Persian king had gathered a 06Khor2    44:2 | march against him and bring the young Artashēs to his own 06Khor2    44:3 | he left there many of the princes to guard the region 06Khor2    44:3 | of the princes to guard the region, and he himself went 06Khor2    44:3 | haste to gather around him the troops of Armenia and Georgia 06Khor2    44:3 | of Armenia and Georgia and the regions of Caesarea and also 06Khor2    44:4 | it was springtime, therefore all the troops quickly assembled, including Argam 06Khor2    44:4 | assembled, including Argam, prince of the Muratsean family who was descended 06Khor2    44:5 | Eruand had restored to him the second rank, which Tigran had 06Khor2    44:6 | him but also to all the princes he gave presents and 06Khor2    44:6 | and honors, and to all the troops he gave liberal donatives 06Khor2    45:1 | How at the entry of Artashēs into his 06Khor2    45:1 | Artashēs into his own land the enterprise succeeded 06Khor2    45:2 | Now Smbat with the young Artashēs hastened to reach 06Khor2    45:2 | young Artashēs hastened to reach the borders of Uti 06Khor2    45:3 | came out to meet him the army of that region and 06Khor2    45:3 | of that region and also the princes whom Eruand had left 06Khor2    45:4 | When the other Armenian princes heard of 06Khor2    45:4 | Eruand; they also saw that the Roman army had not come 06Khor2    45:5 | each one of them. However, the more liberal he was, the 06Khor2    45:5 | the more liberal he was, the more hateful he became 06Khor2    46:1 | against Artashēs and his flight, the capture of his city, and 06Khor2    46:2 | But Smbat with the young Artashēs advanced to the 06Khor2    46:2 | the young Artashēs advanced to the edge of the lake of 06Khor2    46:2 | advanced to the edge of the lake of Geḷam at the 06Khor2    46:2 | the lake of Geḷam at the back of the mountain called 06Khor2    46:2 | Geḷam at the back of the mountain called Aragats. They made 06Khor2    46:3 | Esteeming as nothing the host of his army, they 06Khor2    46:3 | only kept watch on Argam the Muratsean, for he was a 06Khor2    46:3 | was a valiant man and the lord of many lancers 06Khor2    46:4 | than three hundred stadia to the north of his city on 06Khor2    46:4 | north of his city on the River Akhurean 06Khor2    46:5 | this news he sent forward the host of his troops and 06Khor2    46:6 | message to Argam, prince of the Muratsean, with many oaths saying 06Khor2    46:7 | And when the standards of Artashēs advanced to 06Khor2    46:7 | Eruand’s battle line, Argam took the host of his infantry and 06Khor2    46:7 | infantry and marched off to the side 06Khor2    46:8 | Smbat ordered the bronze trumpets to be sounded 06Khor2    46:9 | The Armenian princes of the wings 06Khor2    46:9 | The Armenian princes of the wings to the left and 06Khor2    46:9 | princes of the wings to the left and right joined together 06Khor2    46:10 | The Georgian army with their king 06Khor2    46:10 | P’arsman, although they advanced to the assault with proud élan, quickly 06Khor2    46:10 | quickly turned and fled to the other side 06Khor2    46:11 | Then one could see the terrible slaughter of Eruand’s army 06Khor2    46:11 | of Eruand’s army and of the Mesopotamian troops 06Khor2    46:12 | When the two lines clashed together Artashēs 06Khor2    46:12 | by some brave men from the Taurus, who at the cost 06Khor2    46:12 | from the Taurus, who at the cost of their lives had 06Khor2    46:13 | But Gisak, the son of Artashēs’ wet nurse 06Khor2    46:13 | by a sword. He gained the victory but died as a 06Khor2    46:14 | The rest of the army turned 06Khor2    46:14 | The rest of the army turned in flight 06Khor2    46:15 | Eruand on horseback covered all the stadia and passed the hans 06Khor2    46:15 | all the stadia and passed the hans on the road from 06Khor2    46:15 | and passed the hans on the road from his camp to 06Khor2    46:16 | The valiant Smbat pursued him, pressing 06Khor2    46:16 | him, pressing him hard in the night as far as the 06Khor2    46:16 | the night as far as the city gate 06Khor2    46:17 | The army of the Medes crossed 06Khor2    46:17 | The army of the Medes crossed over to the 06Khor2    46:17 | the Medes crossed over to the position of Eruand’s army and 06Khor2    46:17 | Eruand’s army and encamped in the dark over the corpses 06Khor2    46:17 | encamped in the dark over the corpses 06Khor2    46:19 | morning dawned, as master of the field he ordered the dead 06Khor2    46:19 | of the field he ordered the dead to be buried, and 06Khor2    46:19 | be buried, and he called the meadow where he had camped 06Khor2    46:19 | where he had camped over the corpses Marats’ Marg and the 06Khor2    46:19 | the corpses Marats’ Marg and the battlefield Eruandavan, which is so 06Khor2    46:20 | unison: “Mar amat,” which means “ the Mede has come,” to remind 06Khor2    46:20 | come,” to remind him of the insult when Eruand had sent 06Khor2    46:20 | when Eruand had sent to the Persian king and to Smbat 06Khor2    46:21 | From that same expression the town was named Marmēt, at 06Khor2    46:21 | town was named Marmēt, at the desire of Artashēs to remove 06Khor2    46:21 | desire of Artashēs to remove the name of Eruand from the 06Khor2    46:21 | the name of Eruand from the place. That is the reason 06Khor2    46:21 | from the place. That is the reason for the naming of 06Khor2    46:21 | That is the reason for the naming of the town 06Khor2    46:21 | reason for the naming of the town 06Khor2    46:22 | with a small troop, guarded the city gate until the arrival 06Khor2    46:22 | guarded the city gate until the arrival of Artashēs and the 06Khor2    46:22 | the arrival of Artashēs and the whole army 06Khor2    46:23 | When the brave soldiers attacked the fortress 06Khor2    46:23 | When the brave soldiers attacked the fortress, the garrison of the 06Khor2    46:23 | brave soldiers attacked the fortress, the garrison of the fortress surrendered 06Khor2    46:23 | the fortress, the garrison of the fortress surrendered and opened the 06Khor2    46:23 | the fortress surrendered and opened the city gate 06Khor2    46:24 | However, one of the soldiers entered and struck off 06Khor2    46:24 | saber, scattering his brains over the floor. From such a blow 06Khor2    46:24 | blow he died, having held the throne for twenty years 06Khor2    47:1 | The reign of Artashēs and the 06Khor2    47:1 | The reign of Artashēs and the rewarding of his benefactors 06Khor2    47:2 | After the death of Eruand Smbat entered 06Khor2    47:2 | death of Eruand Smbat entered the city and sought out the 06Khor2    47:2 | the city and sought out the royal treasures. Finding the crown 06Khor2    47:2 | out the royal treasures. Finding the crown of King Sanatruk, he 06Khor2    47:2 | over all of Armenia in the twenty-ninth year of Darius 06Khor2    47:3 | Having gained the throne, Artashēs gave presents to 06Khor2    47:3 | throne, Artashēs gave presents to the armies of the Medes and 06Khor2    47:3 | presents to the armies of the Medes and Persians and dispatched 06Khor2    47:4 | He also gave to the brave and honorable Argam the 06Khor2    47:4 | the brave and honorable Argam the second rank that he had 06Khor2    47:4 | ears, a red slipper for the one foot, the right to 06Khor2    47:4 | slipper for the one foot, the right to have a golden 06Khor2    47:5 | his tutor Smbat except for the two earrings and the red 06Khor2    47:5 | for the two earrings and the red slipper. And in addition 06Khor2    47:5 | coronant, of aspet, and of the authority over the army of 06Khor2    47:5 | and of the authority over the army of the west - he 06Khor2    47:5 | authority over the army of the west - he entrusted him with 06Khor2    47:5 | entrusted him with control over the entire Armenian army, over the 06Khor2    47:5 | the entire Armenian army, over the governors of the whole land 06Khor2    47:5 | army, over the governors of the whole land, and over all 06Khor2    47:5 | whole land, and over all the royal household 06Khor2    47:6 | rank and named Dimak’sean after the heroic exploits of his father 06Khor2    47:6 | off by a sword for the cause of Artashēs 06Khor2    47:7 | also raised to princely rank the sons of Toyr, fifteen young 06Khor2    47:7 | deeds but merely because of the informing that their father had 06Khor2    47:7 | their father had done from the king’s house for Smbat; for 06Khor2    48:1 | The murder of Eruaz, the building 06Khor2    48:1 | The murder of Eruaz, the building of the second Bagaran 06Khor2    48:1 | of Eruaz, the building of the second Bagaran, the payment of 06Khor2    48:1 | building of the second Bagaran, the payment of tribute to the 06Khor2    48:1 | the payment of tribute to the Romans by Artashēs 06Khor2    48:2 | commanded Smbat to go to the fortress of Bagaran, which was 06Khor2    48:2 | was near Eruand’s capital on the Akhurean River, to kill Eruaz 06Khor2    48:3 | thrown into a whirlpool of the river 06Khor2    48:4 | he put in charge of the altars the friend of Artashēs 06Khor2    48:4 | in charge of the altars the friend of Artashēs, the disciple 06Khor2    48:4 | altars the friend of Artashēs, the disciple of a certain magus 06Khor2    48:5 | Then he plundered the treasures of Eruaz and brought 06Khor2    48:5 | five hundred slaves and also the most choice of the temple 06Khor2    48:5 | also the most choice of the temple treasures to Artashēs 06Khor2    48:6 | Artashēs bestowed on Smbat the slaves of Eruaz, but he 06Khor2    48:6 | of Eruaz, but he ordered the treasures to be taken to 06Khor2    48:7 | Then Smbat took the slaves of Eruaz whom he 06Khor2    48:7 | settled them behind Masis, calling the town by the same name 06Khor2    48:7 | Masis, calling the town by the same name Bagaran 06Khor2    48:8 | himself crossed into Persia bearing the gifts for Darius, paying no 06Khor2    48:8 | Darius, paying no heed to the Roman empire 06Khor2    48:9 | Smbat had gone to Persia, the emperor’s tax collectors and a 06Khor2    48:9 | a powerful army arrived at the Armenian frontier. Artashēs satisfied them 06Khor2    48:10 | to relate and to which the books of the Persians and 06Khor2    48:10 | to which the books of the Persians and the epic songs 06Khor2    48:10 | books of the Persians and the epic songs of the Armenians 06Khor2    48:10 | and the epic songs of the Armenians bear witness 06Khor2    49:1 | Concerning the building of the city of 06Khor2    49:1 | Concerning the building of the city of Artashat 06Khor2    49:2 | The deeds of the last Artashēs 06Khor2    49:2 | The deeds of the last Artashēs are mostly revealed 06Khor2    49:2 | mostly revealed to you from the tales told in Goḷt’n: the 06Khor2    49:2 | the tales told in Goḷt’n: the building of the city, the 06Khor2    49:2 | in Goḷt’n: the building of the city, the alliance with the 06Khor2    49:2 | the building of the city, the alliance with the Alans and 06Khor2    49:2 | the city, the alliance with the Alans and the birth of 06Khor2    49:2 | alliance with the Alans and the birth of their offspring, the 06Khor2    49:2 | the birth of their offspring, the allegorical passion of Sat’inik for 06Khor2    49:2 | allegorical passion of Sat’inik for the descendants of the vishaps, according 06Khor2    49:2 | Sat’inik for the descendants of the vishaps, according to the fable 06Khor2    49:2 | of the vishaps, according to the fable - that is, for the 06Khor2    49:2 | the fable - that is, for the descendants of Azhdahak who held 06Khor2    49:2 | of Azhdahak who held all the land at the foot of 06Khor2    49:2 | held all the land at the foot of Masis; the war 06Khor2    49:2 | at the foot of Masis; the war against them and their 06Khor2    49:2 | from power, their slaughter, and the burning of their homes; the 06Khor2    49:2 | the burning of their homes; the envy of the sons of 06Khor2    49:2 | their homes; the envy of the sons of Artashēs and their 06Khor2    49:3 | is revealed to you in the songs of the storytellers. But 06Khor2    49:3 | you in the songs of the storytellers. But we too shall 06Khor2    49:3 | recall them briefly and give the true meaning of the allegory 06Khor2    49:3 | give the true meaning of the allegory 06Khor2    49:4 | Artashēs came to the place where the Araxes and 06Khor2    49:4 | came to the place where the Araxes and Metsamawr join; pleased 06Khor2    49:4 | and Metsamawr join; pleased with the hill he built there a 06Khor2    49:5 | The Araxes provided him with pine 06Khor2    49:5 | transferred to it from Bagaran the statue of Artemis and all 06Khor2    49:5 | statue of Artemis and all the ancestral idols. But the statue 06Khor2    49:5 | all the ancestral idols. But the statue of Apollo he put 06Khor2    49:5 | Apollo he put up outside the city near the road 06Khor2    49:5 | up outside the city near the road 06Khor2    49:6 | They brought from Eruand’s capital the Jewish captives who had been 06Khor2    49:7 | Similarly all the splendors of Eruand’s capital that 06Khor2    49:7 | splendors of Eruand’s capital that the latter had brought from Armavir 06Khor2    49:7 | to Artashat. And he embellished the city even further himself as 06Khor2    49:7 | city even further himself as the royal capital 06Khor2    50:1 | The incursion of the Alans among 06Khor2    50:1 | The incursion of the Alans among us and their 06Khor2    50:1 | us and their defeat and the alliance of Artashēs with them 06Khor2    50:2 | At that time the Alans, having united with all 06Khor2    50:2 | Alans, having united with all the mountain peoples and having brought 06Khor2    50:2 | to their side also half the land of Georgia, spread out 06Khor2    50:3 | Artashēs also gathered the mass of his troops, and 06Khor2    50:4 | The nation of the Alans gave 06Khor2    50:4 | The nation of the Alans gave a little ground 06Khor2    50:4 | a little ground, passed over the great river Kura, and encamped 06Khor2    50:4 | river Kura, and encamped on the northern bank of the river 06Khor2    50:4 | on the northern bank of the river. Artashēs came up and 06Khor2    50:4 | came up and encamped to the south, and the river divided 06Khor2    50:4 | encamped to the south, and the river divided them 06Khor2    50:5 | But because the Armenian army had captured the 06Khor2    50:5 | the Armenian army had captured the son of the Alan king 06Khor2    50:5 | had captured the son of the Alan king and had brought 06Khor2    50:5 | had brought him to Artashēs, the king of the Alans requested 06Khor2    50:5 | to Artashēs, the king of the Alans requested peace, offering to 06Khor2    50:5 | sworn and lasting treaty that the young men of the Alans 06Khor2    50:5 | that the young men of the Alans would come no more 06Khor2    50:6 | Artashēs refused to give back the youth, the prince’s sister came 06Khor2    50:6 | to give back the youth, the prince’s sister came to the 06Khor2    50:6 | the prince’s sister came to the bank of the river onto 06Khor2    50:6 | came to the bank of the river onto a large hillock 06Khor2    50:6 | and through interpreters called to the camp of Artashēs: I say 06Khor2    50:6 | Artashēs, that you have conquered the brave nation of the Alans 06Khor2    50:6 | conquered the brave nation of the Alans. Come, consent to the 06Khor2    50:6 | the Alans. Come, consent to the request of the beautiful-eyed 06Khor2    50:6 | consent to the request of the beautiful-eyed Alan princess to 06Khor2    50:6 | Alan princess to give up the youth. For it is not 06Khor2    50:6 | right for heroes to take the lives of the progeny of 06Khor2    50:6 | to take the lives of the progeny of other heroes for 06Khor2    50:6 | progeny of other heroes for the sake of vengeance, or by 06Khor2    50:6 | them to keep them in the rank of slaves and perpetuate 06Khor2    50:7 | wise words he went to the bank of the river; and 06Khor2    50:7 | went to the bank of the river; and seeing the beautiful 06Khor2    50:7 | of the river; and seeing the beautiful maiden and hearing words 06Khor2    50:7 | wisdom from her, he desired the maiden 06Khor2    50:8 | Smbat and revealed to him the wishes of his heart - to 06Khor2    50:8 | of his heart - to marry the Alan princess, make a treaty 06Khor2    50:8 | valiant nation, and to free the youth for the sake of 06Khor2    50:8 | to free the youth for the sake of peace 06Khor2    50:9 | and he sent word to the king of the Alans that 06Khor2    50:9 | word to the king of the Alans that he should give 06Khor2    50:9 | Alans that he should give the princess of the Alans, Sat’inik 06Khor2    50:9 | should give the princess of the Alans, Sat’inik, in marriage to 06Khor2    50:10 | The king of the Alans note 06Khor2    50:10 | The king of the Alans note: And whence will 06Khor2    50:10 | Alans note: And whence will the brave Artashēs give a thousands 06Khor2    50:10 | myriad myriads in return for the noble-born princess of the 06Khor2    50:10 | the noble-born princess of the Alans 06Khor2    50:11 | This episode the storytellers rehearse, as they sing 06Khor2    50:11 | they sing their fables, in the following way: Noble King Artashēs 06Khor2    50:11 | with golden rings and crossing the river like a swift-winged 06Khor2    50:11 | swift-winged eagle and throwing the strap of red leather with 06Khor2    50:11 | rings he cast it around the waist of the Alan princess 06Khor2    50:11 | it around the waist of the Alan princess, greatly paining the 06Khor2    50:11 | the Alan princess, greatly paining the tender maiden’s waist; and he 06Khor2    50:12 | The truth of this is as 06Khor2    50:13 | leather is greatly prized among the Alans, he gave much lac 06Khor2    50:13 | gold as payment and received the maiden Sat’inik 06Khor2    50:14 | this is the strap of red leather with 06Khor2    50:15 | sing in their fables about the wedding: A shower of gold 06Khor2    50:15 | of gold rained down at the marriage of Artashēs; it rained 06Khor2    50:15 | Artashēs; it rained pearls at the wedding of Sat’inik 06Khor2    50:16 | For our kings had the custom of going to the 06Khor2    50:16 | the custom of going to the door of the palace at 06Khor2    50:16 | going to the door of the palace at a marriage and 06Khor2    50:16 | and scattering gold coins like the Roman consuls. So too the 06Khor2    50:16 | the Roman consuls. So too the queens scattered pearls in the 06Khor2    50:16 | the queens scattered pearls in the bridal chamber 06Khor2    50:17 | This is the truth of the story 06Khor2    50:17 | This is the truth of the story 06Khor2    50:18 | She was the first of Artashēs’ wives and 06Khor2    51:1 | The murder of Argam and his 06Khor2    51:2 | and proud. Bearing rancor against the old Argam he incited his 06Khor2    51:2 | to quarrel with him on the pretext that he was planning 06Khor2    51:2 | he was planning to dominate the whole kingdom 06Khor2    51:3 | of his honor and gained the second rank for himself 06Khor2    51:4 | a banquet of Argam’s; on the pretext of a suspicion that 06Khor2    51:4 | a plot was planned against the king, the king’s son raised 06Khor2    51:4 | was planned against the king, the king’s son raised a tumult 06Khor2    51:4 | raised a tumult and at the very table pulled out Argam’s 06Khor2    51:5 | him to slaughter many of the Muratsean family, to burn Argam’s 06Khor2    51:6 | give up his possessions with the exception of the concubine 06Khor2    51:6 | possessions with the exception of the concubine 06Khor2    51:7 | satisfied with depriving them of the second rank; he also seized 06Khor2    51:7 | also seized Nakhchavan and all the villages to the south of 06Khor2    51:7 | and all the villages to the south of the Araxes, and 06Khor2    51:7 | villages to the south of the Araxes, and their palaces and 06Khor2    51:8 | But the king’s son gained the victory 06Khor2    51:8 | But the king’s son gained the victory and slaughtered all of 06Khor2    51:8 | with their father and all the eminent men of the Muratsean 06Khor2    51:8 | all the eminent men of the Muratsean family; and he confiscated 06Khor2    51:9 | Artashēs and gained refuge at the royal court 06Khor2    51:10 | who is called Argavan in the fable, and this is the 06Khor2    51:10 | the fable, and this is the cause of his war with 06Khor2    52:1 | and what he did among the Alans and the settlement of 06Khor2    52:1 | did among the Alans and the settlement of Artaz 06Khor2    52:2 | for me to tell of the valiant man Smbat, for indeed 06Khor2    52:2 | man Smbat, for indeed, what the fable says is not very 06Khor2    52:2 | is not very far from the truth. The stature of his 06Khor2    52:2 | very far from the truth. The stature of his limbs was 06Khor2    52:2 | valor; he pursued virtue of the spirit; he was notable for 06Khor2    52:2 | spirit; he was notable for the beauty of his hair. He 06Khor2    52:3 | went on Artashēs’ orders to the land of the Alans with 06Khor2    52:3 | orders to the land of the Alans with an army to 06Khor2    52:3 | with an army to support the brother of Sat’inik 06Khor2    52:4 | ruling as a tyrant over the land of the Alans and 06Khor2    52:4 | tyrant over the land of the Alans and had expelled Sat’inik’s 06Khor2    52:4 | of his people, and devastated the lands of his opponents, bringing 06Khor2    52:5 | him to settle them on the south-eastern side of Masis 06Khor2    52:5 | of Masis, which is called the province of Shavarshan, though it 06Khor2    52:5 | its original name Artaz, because the land from which they were 06Khor2    53:1 | The ravaging of the land of 06Khor2    53:1 | The ravaging of the land of the Caspians, the 06Khor2    53:1 | ravaging of the land of the Caspians, the quarrel of the 06Khor2    53:1 | the land of the Caspians, the quarrel of the descendants of 06Khor2    53:1 | the Caspians, the quarrel of the descendants of Artashēs with Smbat 06Khor2    53:2 | After the death of the last Arshak 06Khor2    53:2 | After the death of the last Arshak, king of Persia 06Khor2    53:2 | Arshak’s son Artashēs, king over the land of Persia 06Khor2    53:3 | The inhabitants of the mountain, which 06Khor2    53:3 | The inhabitants of the mountain, which is called in 06Khor2    53:3 | called in their own tongue the province of Patizhahar, that is 06Khor2    53:3 | province of Patizhahar, that is, the mountain of Geḷmants’, did not 06Khor2    53:3 | did those who dwelt by the sea and those beyond them 06Khor2    53:3 | and those beyond them. Similarly, the land of the Caspians for 06Khor2    53:3 | them. Similarly, the land of the Caspians for that reason rebelled 06Khor2    53:4 | sent Smbat against them with the entire Armenian army, and the 06Khor2    53:4 | the entire Armenian army, and the king himself accompanied them for 06Khor2    53:5 | subdued them all; he ravaged the land of the Caspians and 06Khor2    53:5 | he ravaged the land of the Caspians and brought to Armenia 06Khor2    53:6 | his sendees, Artashēs granted him the royal portion in the villages 06Khor2    53:6 | him the royal portion in the villages of Goḷt’n and the 06Khor2    53:6 | the villages of Goḷt’n and the springs of Uḷt, and in 06Khor2    53:6 | in addition left him all the booty 06Khor2    53:7 | to murder Smbat. And when the plan became known his father 06Khor2    53:8 | went to Assyria, willingly abandoning the command of the Armenian army 06Khor2    53:8 | willingly abandoning the command of the Armenian army - the cause of 06Khor2    53:8 | command of the Armenian army - the cause of Artavazd’s envy 06Khor2    53:9 | At the command of Artashēs he dwelt 06Khor2    53:9 | called Kordrik’, and he settled the host of captives at Aḷki 06Khor2    53:9 | he made his dwelling in the same regions 06Khor2    53:10 | After the departure of Smbat, Artavazd received 06Khor2    53:10 | Artavazd received from his father the object of his ambition - the 06Khor2    53:10 | the object of his ambition - the command of the whole army 06Khor2    53:10 | his ambition - the command of the whole army 06Khor2    53:11 | were jealous of him at the instigation of their wives, therefore 06Khor2    53:11 | and entrusted to him all the affairs of the royal household 06Khor2    53:11 | him all the affairs of the royal household. And Mazhan he 06Khor2    53:11 | established as chief priest of the god Aramazd in Ani 06Khor2    53:12 | Artashēs also divided the command of the army into 06Khor2    53:12 | also divided the command of the army into four: he left 06Khor2    53:12 | left Artavazd in command of the eastern army, Tiran over the 06Khor2    53:12 | the eastern army, Tiran over the western, and he entrusted the 06Khor2    53:12 | the western, and he entrusted the southern to Smbat and the 06Khor2    53:12 | the southern to Smbat and the northern to Zareh 06Khor2    53:13 | warfare incompetent and negligent. When the Georgian king, a certain K’ardzam 06Khor2    53:13 | aware of this, he incited the land to revolt. And capturing 06Khor2    53:13 | Zareh he imprisoned him in the Caucasus 06Khor2    53:14 | brought back their brother from the great mire 06Khor2    54:2 | tumult and confusion arose in the west, Artashēs took courage from 06Khor2    54:2 | these events to rebel against the Roman empire, withholding the tribute 06Khor2    54:2 | against the Roman empire, withholding the tribute 06Khor2    54:3 | But the Emperor Domitian was angered and 06Khor2    54:3 | Artashēs. When this arrived in the region of Caesarea it swept 06Khor2    54:3 | Caesarea it swept Tiran and the western army before it and 06Khor2    54:3 | quickly back as far as the very wide valley of Basean 06Khor2    54:3 | hastened to oppose it with the armies of the east and 06Khor2    54:3 | it with the armies of the east and north, accompanied by 06Khor2    54:3 | and north, accompanied by all the king’s sons. They fought fiercely 06Khor2    54:4 | At the end of the battle Smbat 06Khor2    54:4 | At the end of the battle Smbat arrived with the 06Khor2    54:4 | the battle Smbat arrived with the army of the south, and 06Khor2    54:4 | arrived with the army of the south, and advancing into the 06Khor2    54:4 | the south, and advancing into the midst of the fray he 06Khor2    54:4 | advancing into the midst of the fray he saved the king’s 06Khor2    54:4 | of the fray he saved the king’s sons, winning the victory 06Khor2    54:4 | saved the king’s sons, winning the victory and ending the battle 06Khor2    54:4 | winning the victory and ending the battle 06Khor2    54:5 | a young man and pursuing the Roman army he threw it 06Khor2    54:5 | it back as far as the borders of Caesarea 06Khor2    54:6 | certain Domet came - that is the Emperor Domitian himself. However, he 06Khor2    54:8 | Emboldened by this the armies of the Armenians and 06Khor2    54:8 | by this the armies of the Armenians and Persians made more 06Khor2    54:9 | And when the Egyptians and Palestinians saw this 06Khor2    54:9 | too withheld their tribute from the Romans 06Khor2    55:1 | Trajan and his deeds, and the murder of Mazhan by his 06Khor2    55:2 | time Trajan became emperor of the Romans, and having pacified all 06Khor2    55:2 | Romans, and having pacified all the east he descended on the 06Khor2    55:2 | the east he descended on the Egyptians and Palestinians. Having subjected 06Khor2    55:2 | his authority, he marched to the east against Persia 06Khor2    55:3 | with magnificent presents, and accepting the responsibility for defaulting he appeared 06Khor2    55:3 | he appeared before him with the tribute of the previous years 06Khor2    55:3 | him with the tribute of the previous years. Having obtained pardon 06Khor2    55:5 | if you do not entrust the Armenian troops to Zareh, the 06Khor2    55:5 | the Armenian troops to Zareh, the tribute will not be paid 06Khor2    55:6 | This Mazhan did because of the rancor he nourished on Smbat’s 06Khor2    55:6 | nourished on Smbat’s behalf, for the latter had raised him. Likewise 06Khor2    55:6 | chief priest and commander of the east 06Khor2    55:8 | plan, they ambushed Mazhan in the hunt and killed him; then 06Khor2    55:8 | him and buried him in the town of Altars as chief 06Khor2    55:9 | regularly, and after him to the Emperor Hadrian, all his days 06Khor2    56:1 | How Artashēs increased the population of the land and 06Khor2    56:1 | Artashēs increased the population of the land and fixed the borders 06Khor2    56:1 | of the land and fixed the borders 06Khor2    56:2 | of wise government, Artashēs ordered the boundaries of villages and of 06Khor2    56:2 | distinguished. For he had increased the population of Armenia by introducing 06Khor2    56:2 | by introducing many foreigners into the populace and settling them in 06Khor2    56:2 | populace and settling them in the mountains and valleys and plains 06Khor2    56:3 | And he established markers for the borders in the following way 06Khor2    56:3 | markers for the borders in the following way: he ordered four 06Khor2    56:3 | that they be buried in the earth. Over them he had 06Khor2    56:3 | obelisks, a little higher than the ground 06Khor2    56:4 | was jealous, and he ordered the same to be done in 06Khor2    56:4 | his own name, so that the name of Artashēs might be 06Khor2    56:5 | it is said that in the time of Artashēs there was 06Khor2    56:5 | nor plain, on account of the prosperity of the country 06Khor2    56:5 | account of the prosperity of the country 06Khor2    57:1 | Concerning the principality of the Amatunik’ 06Khor2    57:1 | Concerning the principality of the Amatunik’ 06Khor2    57:2 | In his days they say the family of the Amatunik’ came 06Khor2    57:2 | they say the family of the Amatunik’ came from the eastern 06Khor2    57:2 | of the Amatunik’ came from the eastern regions of the land 06Khor2    57:2 | from the eastern regions of the land of the Aryans 06Khor2    57:2 | regions of the land of the Aryans 06Khor2    57:3 | strength called Samson, as is the Jewish custom to call children 06Khor2    57:3 | custom to call children after the names of their ancestors in 06Khor2    57:4 | can indeed now see among the family of the Amatunik’, for 06Khor2    57:4 | see among the family of the Amatunik’, for they are personable 06Khor2    57:5 | were taken there by Arshak, the first king of the Parthians 06Khor2    57:5 | Arshak, the first king of the Parthians, and in the land 06Khor2    57:5 | of the Parthians, and in the land of the Aryans, in 06Khor2    57:5 | and in the land of the Aryans, in the regions of 06Khor2    57:5 | land of the Aryans, in the regions of Hamadan, they were 06Khor2    57:6 | What the reasons for their coming here 06Khor2    57:7 | Persians call them Manuean after the name of their ancestor 06Khor2    58:1 | Concerning the clan of the Aṙaveḷeank’, whence 06Khor2    58:1 | Concerning the clan of the Aṙaveḷeank’, whence this family sprang 06Khor2    58:2 | In his days the Aṙaveḷeank’, who were from the 06Khor2    58:2 | the Aṙaveḷeank’, who were from the nation of the Alans and 06Khor2    58:2 | were from the nation of the Alans and related to Sat’inik 06Khor2    58:2 | of Armenia, as kin of the great queen. And in the 06Khor2    58:2 | the great queen. And in the time of Khosrov, Trdat’s father 06Khor2    58:2 | to a certain warrior of the colony of Basiḷk’ that had 06Khor2    59:1 | Knowledge of the arts in the days of 06Khor2    59:1 | Knowledge of the arts in the days of Artashēs 06Khor2    59:2 | many deeds were performed in the days of Artashēs, therefore we 06Khor2    59:2 | our readers be wearied by the length of the account. This 06Khor2    59:2 | wearied by the length of the account. This last chapter has 06Khor2    59:2 | account. This last chapter has the purpose of recording still other 06Khor2    59:2 | recording still other aspects of the period of Artashēs 06Khor2    59:3 | else that we recorded in the preceding chapters, the order and 06Khor2    59:3 | recorded in the preceding chapters, the order and good customs, was 06Khor2    59:3 | was established by Vaḷarshak and the other early kings, yet they 06Khor2    59:3 | yet they were neglectful of the noble arts and sciences, being 06Khor2    59:3 | them - I am speaking of the cycles of weeks, months, and 06Khor2    59:4 | Nor was there navigation on the lakes of our country, nor 06Khor2    59:4 | our country, nor travel over the rivers, nor any instruments for 06Khor2    59:4 | but in scattered places. In the manner of the northern regions 06Khor2    59:4 | places. In the manner of the northern regions they lived by 06Khor2    59:5 | all this was reformed in the days of Artashēs 06Khor2    60:1 | Concerning the death of Artashēs 06Khor2    60:2 | gives a beautiful account of the death of Artashēs 06Khor2    60:3 | At the time the Jews had revolted 06Khor2    60:3 | At the time the Jews had revolted against Hadrian 06Khor2    60:3 | Jews had revolted against Hadrian, the Roman emperor, and had made 06Khor2    60:3 | and had made war with the eparch Rufus under the leadership 06Khor2    60:3 | with the eparch Rufus under the leadership of a certain brigand 06Khor2    60:4 | that looking to him all the Syrians, Mesopotamians, and Persians refused 06Khor2    60:4 | refused to pay tribute to the Romans. It had also been 06Khor2    60:6 | came to Palestine and destroyed the rebels in the siege of 06Khor2    60:6 | and destroyed the rebels in the siege of a small town 06Khor2    60:6 | Jerusalem. Therefore, he ordered all the nation of the Jews to 06Khor2    60:6 | ordered all the nation of the Jews to leave their homeland 06Khor2    60:9 | sent a powerful army to the regions of Assyria and ordered 06Khor2    60:9 | his entourage as secretary was the man who gave this story 06Khor2    60:10 | became ill in Marand, in the town of Bakurakert. And a 06Khor2    60:10 | a certain Abeḷoy, leader of the Abeḷini family, an active and 06Khor2    60:10 | to Erēz in Ekeḷeats’ to the temple of Artemis to seek 06Khor2    60:10 | and a long life from the idols 06Khor2    60:12 | how many multitudes died at the death of Artashēs, his beloved 06Khor2    60:12 | they made in honor of the corpse in a civilized fashion 06Khor2    60:13 | The coffin he says was of 06Khor2    60:13 | he says was of gold; the bier and litter were of 06Khor2    60:13 | and litter were of silk; the robes around the body were 06Khor2    60:13 | of silk; the robes around the body were threaded with gold 06Khor2    60:13 | body were threaded with gold; the crown on his head and 06Khor2    60:13 | crown on his head and the arms set before him were 06Khor2    60:13 | him were of gold; around the bier were his sons and 06Khor2    60:13 | his kinsmen, and beside them the military - the leaders and companies 06Khor2    60:13 | and beside them the military - the leaders and companies of the 06Khor2    60:13 | the leaders and companies of the princely houses, the troops of 06Khor2    60:13 | companies of the princely houses, the troops of soldiers, all armed 06Khor2    60:13 | women, and then followed and the mass of the common people 06Khor2    60:13 | followed and the mass of the common people 06Khor2    60:15 | Around the tomb were willing deaths, as 06Khor2    61:1 | Reign of Artavazd, the expulsion of his brothers and 06Khor2    61:2 | his son Artavazd came to the throne; he expelled all his 06Khor2    61:2 | his brothers from Ayrarat to the provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan 06Khor2    61:2 | that they would not inhabit the royal estates in Ayrarat. He 06Khor2    61:3 | his accession he passed over the bridge of the city of 06Khor2    61:3 | passed over the bridge of the city of Artashat to hunt 06Khor2    61:3 | to hunt wild asses around the springs of Gēn. Confused by 06Khor2    61:4 | Of him the singers of Goḷt’n tell the 06Khor2    61:4 | the singers of Goḷt’n tell the following fable. At the death 06Khor2    61:4 | tell the following fable. At the death of Artashēs much slaughter 06Khor2    61:4 | you went and took all the land with you, to what 06Khor2    61:5 | hunting up on Noble Masis, the spirits will seize you and 06Khor2    61:5 | remain and no more see the light 06Khor2    61:6 | The old women also tell of 06Khor2    61:6 | two dogs continuously gnaw at the chains. He tries to go 06Khor2    61:6 | to go out and destroy the country, but at the sound 06Khor2    61:6 | destroy the country, but at the sound of the hammering of 06Khor2    61:6 | but at the sound of the hammering of smiths, they say 06Khor2    61:7 | own time many smiths, following the fable, on the first day 06Khor2    61:7 | smiths, following the fable, on the first day of the week 06Khor2    61:7 | on the first day of the week strike the anvil three 06Khor2    61:7 | day of the week strike the anvil three or four times 06Khor2    61:7 | or four times so that the chains of Artavazd may be 06Khor2    61:8 | But the truth of the matter is 06Khor2    61:8 | But the truth of the matter is as we said 06Khor2    61:9 | him. It was thought that the wives of the descendants of 06Khor2    61:9 | thought that the wives of the descendants of Azhdahak had set 06Khor2    61:10 | This the same singers express in the 06Khor2    61:10 | the same singers express in the fable as follows: The descendants 06Khor2    61:10 | in the fable as follows: The descendants of the dragons stole 06Khor2    61:10 | as follows: The descendants of the dragons stole the child Artavazd 06Khor2    61:10 | descendants of the dragons stole the child Artavazd and put a 06Khor2    61:12 | His brother Tiran ascended the throne after him 06Khor2    62:2 | became king of Armenia in the second year of Peroz the 06Khor2    62:2 | the second year of Peroz the First, king of Persia 06Khor2    62:3 | but merely that he served the Romans faithfully. He lived in 06Khor2    62:4 | that they did not strike the ground but flew through the 06Khor2    62:4 | the ground but flew through the air. When Datakē, a prince 06Khor2    62:4 | When Datakē, a prince of the Bznunik’, asked permission to ride 06Khor2    62:4 | that he was richer than the king 06Khor2    62:5 | his own ancient family of the Arsacids who lived in the 06Khor2    62:5 | the Arsacids who lived in the regions of Hashteank’, and they 06Khor2    62:6 | of them to go to the province of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan 06Khor2    62:7 | they protested even more to the king: “This is even more 06Khor2    62:8 | to be insufficient inheritance for the inhabitants of Hashteank’. Therefore, many 06Khor2    62:8 | many of them came to the provinces of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan 06Khor2    62:9 | lived a young man of the Andzavats’i family, distinguished in every 06Khor2    62:9 | way, called Erakhnavu. He married the last of Artavazd’s wives, whom 06Khor2    62:10 | because Artavazd had no child, the king left to Erakhnavu all 06Khor2    62:10 | king left to Erakhnavu all the house of Artavazd 06Khor2    62:11 | regards, and temperate even in the desires of the flesh 06Khor2    62:11 | even in the desires of the flesh 06Khor2    62:12 | Since the king loved him, he gave 06Khor2    62:12 | loved him, he gave him the second rank, which Artavazd used 06Khor2    62:12 | hold; he entrusted to him the care of the army of 06Khor2    62:12 | to him the care of the army of the east, and 06Khor2    62:12 | care of the army of the east, and he left with 06Khor2    62:12 | he left with him Druasp. The latter was a Persian friend 06Khor2    62:12 | become related by marriage to the princes of Vaspurakan and to 06Khor2    62:12 | to whom he had given the town of Tateawn with its 06Khor2    62:12 | Tateawn with its estates and the great vineyard which is irrigated 06Khor2    62:12 | vineyard which is irrigated by the canal that branches out from 06Khor2    62:12 | canal that branches out from the lake of Gaylatu 06Khor2    62:13 | He himself sent to the regions of Ekeḷeats’ and established 06Khor2    62:13 | and established his court in the town of Ch’rmēs 06Khor2    62:14 | He governed the kingdom peaceably for twenty-one 06Khor2    63:1 | Concerning Trdat Bagratuni and the first names of his family 06Khor2    63:2 | to a certain Trdat of the Bagratuni family, the son of 06Khor2    63:2 | Trdat of the Bagratuni family, the son of Smbatuhi, daughter of 06Khor2    63:2 | son of Smbatuhi, daughter of the valiant Smbat, a spirited and 06Khor2    63:4 | dragged outside and thrown from the room 06Khor2    63:5 | himself went in rebellion to the secure regions of Media. After 06Khor2    63:5 | After he had arrived in the land of Siunik’, the news 06Khor2    63:5 | in the land of Siunik’, the news of Tiran’s death reached 06Khor2    63:6 | happened one day that Bakur, the prince of Siunik’, invited him 06Khor2    63:7 | But Trdat seized the woman by force, drew her 06Khor2    63:7 | drew her to himself on the couch, and passionately worked his 06Khor2    63:9 | as a weapon, and drove the guests out from the feast 06Khor2    63:9 | drove the guests out from the feast 06Khor2    63:10 | see a new Odysseus slaughtering the suitors of Penelope, or the 06Khor2    63:10 | the suitors of Penelope, or the struggle of the Lapiths and 06Khor2    63:10 | Penelope, or the struggle of the Lapiths and the Centaurs at 06Khor2    63:10 | struggle of the Lapiths and the Centaurs at the marriage of 06Khor2    63:10 | Lapiths and the Centaurs at the marriage of Perithous 06Khor2    63:11 | and went to Sper with the concubine 06Khor2    63:12 | us to say more about the prowess of this lascivious man 06Khor2    63:13 | But know that when the Bagratuni family abandoned their ancestral 06Khor2    63:14 | it seems to me that the name Bagarat by which the 06Khor2    63:14 | the name Bagarat by which the Bagratunik’ are now called is 06Khor2    64:1 | What manner of man the last Tigran was, and what 06Khor2    64:2 | was succeeded by his brother, the last Tigran, who came to 06Khor2    64:2 | last Tigran, who came to the throne of Armenia in the 06Khor2    64:2 | the throne of Armenia in the twenty-fourth year of Peroz 06Khor2    64:2 | by a Greek maiden at the time that the Roman emperor 06Khor2    64:2 | maiden at the time that the Roman emperor, Titus the Second 06Khor2    64:2 | that the Roman emperor, Titus the Second, who was called Antoninus 06Khor2    64:3 | Peroz, king of Persia, invaded the Roman empire, whence he gained 06Khor2    64:3 | Roman empire, whence he gained the name Peroz, which means “victor 06Khor2    64:3 | was previously called Vaḷegesos in the Greek tongue. But what the 06Khor2    64:3 | the Greek tongue. But what the Persians called him I do 06Khor2    64:4 | Now when Peroz invaded the regions of Palestine through Syria 06Khor2    64:4 | command our Tigran also invaded the Mediterranean regions. And he was 06Khor2    64:4 | who ruled those lands at the time that the Emperor Lucianos 06Khor2    64:4 | lands at the time that the Emperor Lucianos was building the 06Khor2    64:4 | the Emperor Lucianos was building the temple in Athens. The latter 06Khor2    64:4 | building the temple in Athens. The latter passed with many troops 06Khor2    64:4 | passed with many troops into the Mediterranean regions after the death 06Khor2    64:4 | into the Mediterranean regions after the death of Peroz, subdued Armenia 06Khor2    64:5 | He gave him in marriage the maiden Ṙop’i, a relative of 06Khor2    64:5 | to Armenia, he abandoned her. The four young men born from 06Khor2    64:6 | The first of the children he 06Khor2    64:6 | The first of the children he made chief prince 06Khor2    64:6 | chief prince and enrolled among the other noble families. But as 06Khor2    64:6 | noble families. But as for the lesser families either here or 06Khor2    64:6 | families either here or in the regions of Korchēk’, they were 06Khor2    64:6 | personally renowned and had fought the Greeks for his release; some 06Khor2    64:6 | from our region - I mean the ancient neighbors of the Vchenik’ 06Khor2    64:6 | mean the ancient neighbors of the Vchenik’ from the descendants of 06Khor2    64:6 | neighbors of the Vchenik’ from the descendants of the Haykazunk’ - and 06Khor2    64:6 | Vchenik’ from the descendants of the Haykazunk’ - and some were descended 06Khor2    64:7 | partly because we are avoiding the labor of such work, and 06Khor2    64:7 | such work, and third because the lack of certainty about many 06Khor2    64:8 | families that were established by the last Tigran, although you have 06Khor2    64:8 | we shall speak only of the subsequent events that we know 06Khor2    64:9 | to unreliability, and followed to the best of our ability only 06Khor2    64:10 | from our own knowledge. Observing the same principle here, I am 06Khor2    64:10 | principle here, I am keeping the course of my story free 06Khor2    64:10 | unsuitable and what would encourage the introduction of doubt and disbelief 06Khor2    65:1 | Concerning the reign of Vaḷarsh, the building 06Khor2    65:1 | Concerning the reign of Vaḷarsh, the building of the town of 06Khor2    65:1 | of Vaḷarsh, the building of the town of Basean, the surrounding 06Khor2    65:1 | of the town of Basean, the surrounding of Nor K’aḷak’ with 06Khor2    65:1 | Nor K’aḷak’ with a wall, the war against the Khazars, and 06Khor2    65:1 | a wall, the war against the Khazars, and his death 06Khor2    65:2 | After the death of Tigran his son 06Khor2    65:2 | his son Vaḷarsh came to the throne in the thirty-second 06Khor2    65:2 | came to the throne in the thirty-second year of his 06Khor2    65:3 | He built up the place of his birth on 06Khor2    65:3 | place of his birth on the road into a great town 06Khor2    65:3 | Ayrarat, she was surprised by the pains of labor on her 06Khor2    65:3 | way and gave birth on the road, in the province of 06Khor2    65:3 | birth on the road, in the province of Basean at the 06Khor2    65:3 | the province of Basean at the place where the Murts’ and 06Khor2    65:3 | Basean at the place where the Murts’ and Araxes join 06Khor2    65:4 | He also surrounded with walls the strong town of Vardgēs on 06Khor2    65:4 | strong town of Vardgēs on the River K’asakh, of which they 06Khor2    65:4 | of which they say in the fables: Vardgēs as a child 06Khor2    65:4 | Vardgēs as a child left the province of Tuh by the 06Khor2    65:4 | the province of Tuh by the River Khasaḷ and came to 06Khor2    65:4 | and came to dwell by the hill of Shresh by the 06Khor2    65:4 | the hill of Shresh by the city of Artimed on the 06Khor2    65:4 | the city of Artimed on the River Khasaḷ, to hammer and 06Khor2    65:4 | to hammer and batter at the gate of Eruand the king 06Khor2    65:4 | at the gate of Eruand the king 06Khor2    65:5 | This Eruand was the first of that name, the 06Khor2    65:5 | the first of that name, the short-lived one who was 06Khor2    65:5 | sister, built this town. Here the middle Tigran of the Arsacid 06Khor2    65:5 | Here the middle Tigran of the Arsacid family settled the entire 06Khor2    65:5 | of the Arsacid family settled the entire first colony of Jewish 06Khor2    65:9 | Because in his days the hosts of the northern peoples 06Khor2    65:9 | his days the hosts of the northern peoples united, I mean 06Khor2    65:9 | northern peoples united, I mean the Khazars and Basilk’, and passing 06Khor2    65:9 | and Basilk’, and passing through the Chor gate under the leadership 06Khor2    65:9 | through the Chor gate under the leadership of their king, a 06Khor2    65:9 | crossed to this side of the River Kura 06Khor2    65:10 | their host as corpses over the plain. Pursuing them for a 06Khor2    65:10 | he pushed them back through the Chor pass 06Khor2    65:11 | There once again the enemy united and drew up 06Khor2    65:11 | their battle line; and although the valiant Armenians routed them and 06Khor2    65:11 | flight, yet Vaḷarsh died at the hands of their expert archers 06Khor2    65:12 | Khosrov his son succeeded to the throne in the third year 06Khor2    65:12 | succeeded to the throne in the third year of Artavan, king 06Khor2    65:13 | Immediately thereafter he gathered the Armenian army and passed across 06Khor2    65:13 | Armenian army and passed across the great mountain to exact vengeance 06Khor2    65:13 | that he owed allegiance to the Romans 06Khor2    66:3 | famous as a historian in the days of the last Antoninus 06Khor2    66:3 | historian in the days of the last Antoninus. At first, he 06Khor2    66:3 | he was a disciple of the sect of Valentinus, but later 06Khor2    66:3 | not that he came to the truth, but merely separating from 06Khor2    66:4 | and he composed much against the sect of the Marcionites and 06Khor2    66:4 | much against the sect of the Marcionites and fate and the 06Khor2    66:4 | the Marcionites and fate and the cult of idols in our 06Khor2    66:5 | make any disciples from among the barbarous pagans. And as he 06Khor2    66:5 | was not welcomed, he entered the fortress of Ani; and having 06Khor2    66:5 | of Ani; and having read the temple history, which included the 06Khor2    66:5 | the temple history, which included the deeds of the kings, he 06Khor2    66:5 | which included the deeds of the kings, he himself added whatever 06Khor2    66:5 | his own time and translated the whole into Syriac. It was 06Khor2    66:6 | this book he relates from the temple cults how the last 06Khor2    66:6 | from the temple cults how the last Tigran, king of Armenia 06Khor2    66:6 | Tigran, king of Armenia, honored the tomb of his brother Mazhan 06Khor2    66:6 | tomb of his brother Mazhan, the chief priest in the town 06Khor2    66:6 | Mazhan, the chief priest in the town of Altars, which is 06Khor2    66:6 | of Altars, which is in the province of Bagrevand, building an 06Khor2    66:6 | Bagrevand, building an altar over the tomb so that all passers 06Khor2    66:6 | passers-by might participate in the sacrifices and be received as 06Khor2    66:6 | be received as guests for the night 06Khor2    66:7 | established a popular festival at the beginning of the New Year 06Khor2    66:7 | festival at the beginning of the New Year, on the first 06Khor2    66:7 | of the New Year, on the first of Navasard 06Khor2    66:8 | repeated it for you, from the reign of Artavazd up to 06Khor2    66:8 | reign of Artavazd up to the stele of Khosrov 06Khor2    67:2 | Khosrov, father of Saint Trdat the Great, succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    67:2 | Trdat the Great, succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    67:3 | gives a summary account of the death of Artavan, the Persian 06Khor2    67:3 | of the death of Artavan, the Persian king, the seizing of 06Khor2    67:3 | of Artavan, the Persian king, the seizing of the Parthian empire 06Khor2    67:3 | Persian king, the seizing of the Parthian empire by Artashir, son 06Khor2    67:3 | by Artashir, son of Sasan, the subjection of the Persians under 06Khor2    67:3 | of Sasan, the subjection of the Persians under his hand, the 06Khor2    67:3 | the Persians under his hand, the vengeance of Khosrov, father of 06Khor2    67:3 | Trdat, and his devastation of the land of Persia and Assyria 06Khor2    67:4 | sent to his original homeland, the regions of the Kushans, that 06Khor2    67:4 | original homeland, the regions of the Kushans, that his relative should 06Khor2    67:5 | more obedient and faithful to the rule of Artashir than to 06Khor2    67:5 | ten years he continuously plundered the whole land in this fashion 06Khor2    67:6 | He then speaks of the treacherous arrival of Anak, seduced 06Khor2    67:6 | arrival of Anak, seduced by the promises of Artashir, who note 06Khor2    67:7 | For the sake of that, Anak agreed 06Khor2    67:8 | I have decided to rehearse the history of that time in 06Khor2    67:8 | and at length, starting from the beginning and giving a true 06Khor2    68:1 | About the royal families from which the 06Khor2    68:1 | the royal families from which the Parthian tribes derived 06Khor2    68:2 | The divine Scriptures show us that 06Khor2    68:2 | divine Scriptures show us that the twenty-first patriarch after Adam 06Khor2    68:2 | Abraham, and from him descends the nation of the Parthians 06Khor2    68:2 | him descends the nation of the Parthians 06Khor2    68:3 | For Scripture says that after the death of Sarah, Abraham married 06Khor2    68:3 | from Isaac, sending them to the east 06Khor2    68:4 | From them springs the nation of the Parthians, and 06Khor2    68:4 | them springs the nation of the Parthians, and descended from these 06Khor2    68:4 | descended from these is Arshak the Brave, who rebelled against the 06Khor2    68:4 | the Brave, who rebelled against the Macedonians and reigned in the 06Khor2    68:4 | the Macedonians and reigned in the land of the Kushans for 06Khor2    68:4 | reigned in the land of the Kushans for thirty-one years 06Khor2    68:4 | six years, and then Arshak, the latter’s son, called “the great 06Khor2    68:4 | Arshak, the latter’s son, called “ the great,” who killed Antiochus and 06Khor2    68:4 | king of Armenia, appointing him the second in his kingdom 06Khor2    68:6 | And these are the Pahlavik kings 06Khor2    68:7 | after Arshak the Great, Arshakan succeeded to his 06Khor2    68:7 | succeeded to his throne in the thirteenth year of Vaḷarshak, king 06Khor2    68:8 | said earlier, whose names are the following: the eldest was called 06Khor2    68:8 | whose names are the following: the eldest was called Artashēs, the 06Khor2    68:8 | the eldest was called Artashēs, the second Karēn, and third Surēn 06Khor2    68:8 | Karēn, and third Surēn, and the daughter was called Koshm 06Khor2    68:9 | Now after the death of their father Artashēs 06Khor2    68:10 | his brothers would accede to the throne in the order of 06Khor2    68:10 | accede to the throne in the order of their seniority 06Khor2    68:11 | he promoted them above all the noble families, preserving the original 06Khor2    68:11 | all the noble families, preserving the original name of each family 06Khor2    68:11 | Karēn Pahlav, Surēn Pahlav, and the sister, Aspahapet Pahlav, because her 06Khor2    68:11 | husband was in command of the army 06Khor2    68:12 | lived for many years until the throne was taken from them 06Khor2    68:13 | to be fully informed about the relatives of our Illuminator 06Khor2    69:2 | Let us now pass through the list of kings of the 06Khor2    69:2 | the list of kings of the clan of Artashēs up to 06Khor2    69:2 | clan of Artashēs up to the point when the throne was 06Khor2    69:2 | up to the point when the throne was taken from them 06Khor2    69:4 | killed by Artashir of Stahr, the son of Sasan, when he 06Khor2    69:4 | of Sasan, when he seized the Parthian throne and deprived them 06Khor2    69:5 | Many are the historians of that period among 06Khor2    69:5 | historians of that period among the Persians and Syrians and also 06Khor2    69:5 | Persians and Syrians and also the Greeks 06Khor2    69:6 | From the beginning of the Parthian kingdom 06Khor2    69:6 | From the beginning of the Parthian kingdom until its demise 06Khor2    69:6 | demise, they had relations with the Romans, sometimes in subjection, sometimes 06Khor2    69:7 | shall give our account from the book of Barsuma, which Khoṙohbut 06Khor2    70:1 | What are the fables about the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    70:1 | What are the fables about the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    70:2 | This Khoṙohbut was the scribe of Shapuh, the Persian 06Khor2    70:2 | was the scribe of Shapuh, the Persian king, and he fell 06Khor2    70:2 | king, and he fell into the hands of the Greeks when 06Khor2    70:2 | fell into the hands of the Greeks when Julian, also called 06Khor2    70:2 | Greeks when Julian, also called the Apostate, went with an army 06Khor2    70:2 | Khoṙohbut returned to Greece in the company of the royal officers 06Khor2    70:2 | Greece in the company of the royal officers with Jovian and 06Khor2    70:2 | was named Eleazar. He learned the Greek language and wrote a 06Khor2    70:2 | and wrote a history of the deeds of Shapuh and Julian 06Khor2    70:3 | He also translated a book “ the History of the first kings 06Khor2    70:3 | a book “the History of the first kings,” composed by a 06Khor2    70:3 | his, Barsuma by name, whom the Persians called Rastsohun. We have 06Khor2    70:3 | in this book, leaving out the nonsense of their fables 06Khor2    70:4 | This is not the place for us now to 06Khor2    70:4 | for us now to repeat the fables concerning the dream of 06Khor2    70:4 | to repeat the fables concerning the dream of Papag, the eruption 06Khor2    70:4 | concerning the dream of Papag, the eruption of the twisting fire 06Khor2    70:4 | of Papag, the eruption of the twisting fire from Sasan, the 06Khor2    70:4 | the twisting fire from Sasan, the envelopment of the flock, the 06Khor2    70:4 | from Sasan, the envelopment of the flock, the light of the 06Khor2    70:4 | the envelopment of the flock, the light of the moon, the 06Khor2    70:4 | the flock, the light of the moon, the prophecy of the 06Khor2    70:4 | the light of the moon, the prophecy of the astrologers, that 06Khor2    70:4 | the moon, the prophecy of the astrologers, that is, the Chaldaeans 06Khor2    70:4 | of the astrologers, that is, the Chaldaeans, and so on; the 06Khor2    70:4 | the Chaldaeans, and so on; the adulterous plan of Artashir involving 06Khor2    70:4 | plan of Artashir involving murder, the stupid discourse of the magus’s 06Khor2    70:4 | murder, the stupid discourse of the magus’s daughter concerning the billy 06Khor2    70:4 | of the magus’s daughter concerning the billy goat, and so on 06Khor2    70:5 | Similarly we shall omit the goat’s suckling of her kid 06Khor2    70:5 | suckling of her kid under the shade of an eagle, the 06Khor2    70:5 | the shade of an eagle, the prediction of the crow, the 06Khor2    70:5 | an eagle, the prediction of the crow, the guarding of the 06Khor2    70:5 | the prediction of the crow, the guarding of the illustrious lion 06Khor2    70:5 | the crow, the guarding of the illustrious lion with the service 06Khor2    70:5 | of the illustrious lion with the service rendered by the wolf 06Khor2    70:5 | with the service rendered by the wolf, the valor of the 06Khor2    70:5 | service rendered by the wolf, the valor of the single combat 06Khor2    70:5 | the wolf, the valor of the single combat, and whatever has 06Khor2    70:5 | single combat, and whatever has the character of allegory 06Khor2    71:1 | The first invasion of Khosrov into 06Khor2    71:2 | had killed Artavan and gained the throne, two branches of the 06Khor2    71:2 | the throne, two branches of the Pahlav family called Aspahapet and 06Khor2    71:2 | Surēn Pahlav were jealous at the rule of the branch of 06Khor2    71:2 | jealous at the rule of the branch of their own kin 06Khor2    71:2 | of Artashēs, and willingly accepted the rule of Artashir, son of 06Khor2    71:3 | But the house of Karēn Pahlav, remaining 06Khor2    71:4 | king of Armenia, heard of the troubles he set out to 06Khor2    71:4 | he entered Assyria, he heard the sad news of Artavan’s death 06Khor2    71:4 | of Artavan’s death and of the alliance of all the Persian 06Khor2    71:4 | of the alliance of all the Persian troops and nobles - both 06Khor2    71:4 | both of his own family the Parthians and of the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    71:4 | family the Parthians and of the Pahlavik’, except for the branch 06Khor2    71:4 | of the Pahlavik’, except for the branch of Karēn. To the 06Khor2    71:4 | the branch of Karēn. To the latter he sent messengers and 06Khor2    71:5 | made haste to inform Philip, the Roman emperor, seeking help from 06Khor2    72:4 | his support from Egypt and the desert, from as far away 06Khor2    72:4 | from as far away as the shores of the Pontic Sea 06Khor2    72:4 | away as the shores of the Pontic Sea 06Khor2    72:5 | took from him Assyria and the other lands where he had 06Khor2    72:6 | messengers to his own kin the Parthian and the Pahlav families 06Khor2    72:6 | own kin the Parthian and the Pahlav families, and to all 06Khor2    72:6 | Pahlav families, and to all the forces of the land of 06Khor2    72:6 | to all the forces of the land of the Kushans, that 06Khor2    72:6 | forces of the land of the Kushans, that they should come 06Khor2    72:6 | said that he would make the worthiest among them king so 06Khor2    72:6 | among them king so that the throne would not pass from 06Khor2    72:7 | But the aforementioned branches named Aspahapet and 06Khor2    72:7 | his victory as upset at the falling away of his kin 06Khor2    72:8 | messengers who had gone to the more illustrious nation far inland 06Khor2    72:8 | Vehsachan with his branch of the Karēn Pahlav had not given 06Khor2    73:1 | The renewed attack of Khosrov against 06Khor2    73:2 | Khosrov was greatly delighted at the news of the coming of 06Khor2    73:2 | delighted at the news of the coming of his kinsmen, yet 06Khor2    73:2 | joy was short-lived; for the sad news quickly arrived that 06Khor2    73:2 | with them and slaughtered all the branch of the Karenean Pahlav 06Khor2    73:2 | slaughtered all the branch of the Karenean Pahlav, killing all the 06Khor2    73:2 | the Karenean Pahlav, killing all the males from young men to 06Khor2    73:2 | had taken in flight to the land of the Kushans and 06Khor2    73:2 | flight to the land of the Kushans and brought to some 06Khor2    73:2 | made great efforts to seize the child but was unable to 06Khor2    73:2 | would be no danger for the child 06Khor2    73:3 | For this reason the Persians have composed myriad fables 06Khor2    73:3 | myriad fables about him, to the effect that animals served the 06Khor2    73:3 | the effect that animals served the child 06Khor2    73:4 | The latter was Perozamat, the ancestor 06Khor2    73:4 | The latter was Perozamat, the ancestor of our great family 06Khor2    73:5 | tell of what happened after the slaughter of the family of 06Khor2    73:5 | happened after the slaughter of the family of the Karenean Pahlav 06Khor2    73:5 | slaughter of the family of the Karenean Pahlav, vengeance for which 06Khor2    73:5 | Karenean Pahlav, vengeance for which the Armenian king Khosrov was not 06Khor2    73:5 | Although Philip had died and the Roman empire was in confusion 06Khor2    73:5 | other in a brief period: the emperors Decius and Gallus and 06Khor2    73:5 | rallied to him and with the nations of the north was 06Khor2    73:5 | and with the nations of the north was victorious over Artashir 06Khor2    74:1 | Concerning the arrival of Anak and the 06Khor2    74:1 | the arrival of Anak and the begetting of Saint Gregory 06Khor2    74:2 | from Khosrov as far as the land of India; being sorely 06Khor2    74:2 | promises to his nobles. To the one who would save him 06Khor2    74:2 | sorts of gifts. “Especially for the Parthians,” he said, “it should 06Khor2    74:2 | and will be deceived by the claim to relationship 06Khor2    74:3 | their original home called Pahlav, the royal city Bahl, and all 06Khor2    74:3 | royal city Bahl, and all the country of the Kushans 06Khor2    74:3 | and all the country of the Kushans 06Khor2    74:4 | Similarly he promised the form and splendor of royalty 06Khor2    74:4 | splendor of royalty, half of the empire of the Aryans, and 06Khor2    74:4 | half of the empire of the Aryans, and second place under 06Khor2    74:5 | this, Anak, who was from the line of Surēn Pahlav, undertook 06Khor2    74:6 | Under the pretext of rebellion he fled 06Khor2    74:6 | he fled from Artashir, and the Persian army pretended to pursue 06Khor2    74:6 | Assyria. They drove him along the frontiers of Azerbaijan through Korduk’ 06Khor2    74:7 | When Khosrov the Great heard of this in 06Khor2    74:7 | Great heard of this in the province of Utē, thinking that 06Khor2    74:7 | Utē, thinking that it was the arrival of the Karenean, he 06Khor2    74:7 | it was the arrival of the Karenean, he sent a force 06Khor2    74:8 | Anak and brought him at the king’s command to the province 06Khor2    74:8 | at the king’s command to the province called Artaz, to a 06Khor2    74:8 | Artaz, to a plain where the relics of our holy and 06Khor2    74:9 | I repeat a story of the wonderful old man, who note 06Khor2    74:9 | I have from my ancestors the tradition, son receiving from father 06Khor2    74:9 | tradition, son receiving from father the remembrance of these tales,” like 06Khor2    74:9 | of Olympiodorus about Tarawn and the mountain called Sim 06Khor2    74:10 | when Anak was dwelling in the plain of Artaz he happened 06Khor2    74:10 | Artaz he happened to spend the night by the grave of 06Khor2    74:10 | to spend the night by the grave of the holy apostle 06Khor2    74:10 | night by the grave of the holy apostle, which was under 06Khor2    74:10 | holy apostle, which was under the innermost room of his tent 06Khor2    74:10 | tent. And there they say the mother of our holy and 06Khor2    74:11 | Therefore he received the grace of that same apostle 06Khor2    74:12 | Anak’s arrival in Armenia, in the third he killed Khosrov, who 06Khor2    74:13 | but God’s care saved only the one whom we say was 06Khor2    74:13 | illuminated, by God’s providence and the apostle’s grace in his mother’s 06Khor2    74:13 | womb and was entrusted with the grace of his apostolate 06Khor2    74:14 | But Agathangelos informs you of the rest of the story 06Khor2    74:14 | you of the rest of the story 06Khor2    75:3 | among them a history of the persecutions of the church, which 06Khor2    75:3 | history of the persecutions of the church, which arose first in 06Khor2    75:3 | church, which arose first in the days of Maximian and Decius 06Khor2    75:3 | and last of all in the reign of Diocletian; he also 06Khor2    75:3 | he also included in it the deeds of the kings 06Khor2    75:3 | in it the deeds of the kings 06Khor2    75:4 | book he says that Peter, the sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, was 06Khor2    75:4 | of Alexandria, was martyred in the ninth year of the persecution 06Khor2    75:4 | in the ninth year of the persecution 06Khor2    75:6 | with details and indicated neither the names nor the places, we 06Khor2    75:6 | indicated neither the names nor the places, we have not considered 06Khor2    75:7 | Likewise he says about Antony, the son of Severus, that he 06Khor2    75:8 | his account of events after the death of Khosrov down to 06Khor2    75:8 | death of Khosrov down to the reign of Trdat in the 06Khor2    75:8 | the reign of Trdat in the period of anarchy, considering this 06Khor2    75:9 | as for what happened in the reign of Trdat and after 06Khor2    75:9 | but only what comes from the records of the archival books 06Khor2    75:9 | comes from the records of the archival books of the Greeks 06Khor2    75:9 | of the archival books of the Greeks 06Khor2    75:10 | information in such matters from the reports of wise men and 06Khor2    76:1 | us, and his victory over the Emperor Tacitus 06Khor2    76:2 | same man says that after the murder of Khosrov the Armenian 06Khor2    76:2 | after the murder of Khosrov the Armenian princes united and brought 06Khor2    76:2 | brought to their own assistance the Greek army, which was in 06Khor2    76:2 | was in Phrygia, to oppose the Persians and save the country 06Khor2    76:2 | oppose the Persians and save the country 06Khor2    76:3 | And straightaway they informed the Emperor Valerian 06Khor2    76:4 | But because the Goths, crossing the River Danube 06Khor2    76:4 | But because the Goths, crossing the River Danube, had taken many 06Khor2    76:4 | provinces captive and had plundered the Cyclades Islands, for that reason 06Khor2    76:4 | live much longer; Claudius gained the throne from him, and after 06Khor2    76:4 | a few months there reigned the brothers Quintus and Tacitus and 06Khor2    76:5 | freely invaded us and, putting the Greek army to flight, took 06Khor2    76:5 | army to flight, took captive the major part of the country 06Khor2    76:5 | captive the major part of the country and turned it into 06Khor2    76:6 | Fleeing from him the Armenian nobles, with the Arsacid 06Khor2    76:6 | him the Armenian nobles, with the Arsacid family, took refuge in 06Khor2    76:6 | Khosrov, and brought him to the imperial court 06Khor2    76:7 | come to oppose Artashir in the regions of Pontus, and he 06Khor2    76:8 | and put him to flight. The latter was killed by his 06Khor2    77:1 | Concerning the peace between the Persians and 06Khor2    77:1 | Concerning the peace between the Persians and the Greeks, and 06Khor2    77:1 | peace between the Persians and the Greeks, and Artashir’s accomplishments in 06Khor2    77:1 | Artashir’s accomplishments in Armenia during the years of anarchy 06Khor2    77:2 | Probus became emperor of the Greeks, and, making peace with 06Khor2    77:2 | and dug ditches to mark the frontiers 06Khor2    77:3 | Artashir subjected the nobility, brought back those who 06Khor2    77:3 | certain noble called Awtay from the family of the Amatunik’, who 06Khor2    77:3 | Awtay from the family of the Amatunik’, who was related by 06Khor2    77:3 | by marriage to that of the Sḷkunik’ and was the foster 06Khor2    77:3 | of the Sḷkunik’ and was the foster father of Khosrovidukht, the 06Khor2    77:3 | the foster father of Khosrovidukht, the daughter of Khosrov. He had 06Khor2    77:3 | He had ensconced himself in the fortress of Ani, as if 06Khor2    77:5 | Likewise the Arsacids, who had been deprived 06Khor2    77:5 | who had been deprived of the crown and of their residence 06Khor2    77:5 | in Ayrarat, he reestablished in the same place with their former 06Khor2    77:6 | He increased the cults of the temples and 06Khor2    77:6 | He increased the cults of the temples and ordered the fire 06Khor2    77:6 | of the temples and ordered the fire of Ormizd, which was 06Khor2    77:6 | of Ormizd, which was on the altar at Bagavan, to be 06Khor2    77:7 | But the statues that Vaḷarshak had set 06Khor2    77:7 | Vaḷarshak had set up as the images of his ancestors with 06Khor2    77:7 | his ancestors with those of the sun and moon at Armavir 06Khor2    77:8 | He subjected the land to tribute by an 06Khor2    77:9 | Furthermore he renewed the frontiers established by Artashēs by 06Khor2    77:9 | Artashēs by setting stones in the ground, and he changed their 06Khor2    77:10 | him, for one year until the reign of Trdat, his son 06Khor2    77:10 | Shapuh - which means “child of the king 06Khor2    78:1 | The slaughter of the Mandakuni family 06Khor2    78:1 | The slaughter of the Mandakuni family by Artashir 06Khor2    78:2 | had heard that one of the Armenian princes had fled with 06Khor2    78:2 | him by bringing him to the imperial court 06Khor2    78:3 | that it was Artavazd of the Mandakuni family. He ordered that 06Khor2    78:4 | When the Armenians had fled from Artashir 06Khor2    78:4 | these too had fled with the families of the other princes 06Khor2    78:4 | fled with the families of the other princes. And when Artashir 06Khor2    78:4 | And when Artashir had subjected the rest, they returned and were 06Khor2    78:4 | and were all put to the sword 06Khor2    78:5 | certain Tachat, who was from the family of Ashots’ and descended 06Khor2    78:5 | rescued her by fleeing to the city of Caesarea, he married 06Khor2    79:1 | Concerning the prowess of Trdat during the 06Khor2    79:1 | the prowess of Trdat during the years of anarchy in Armenia 06Khor2    79:2 | He speaks of the prowess of Trdat: first of 06Khor2    79:2 | an expert horseman, dexterous in the use of arms, and a 06Khor2    79:2 | exercises. And then according to the oracle of the Peloponnesian temple 06Khor2    79:2 | according to the oracle of the Peloponnesian temple of Hephaistos, in 06Khor2    79:2 | Peloponnesian temple of Hephaistos, in the boxing match he outdid Clitostratos 06Khor2    79:2 | also Cerasos of Argos; for the latter pulled out the hoof 06Khor2    79:2 | for the latter pulled out the hoof of an ox, whereas 06Khor2    79:2 | held two wild bulls by the horn, twisted, and threw them 06Khor2    79:3 | to drive a chariot in the races of the hippodrome, he 06Khor2    79:3 | chariot in the races of the hippodrome, he was thrown by 06Khor2    79:3 | hippodrome, he was thrown by the skill of his opponent and 06Khor2    79:3 | his opponent and fell to the ground. But he seized the 06Khor2    79:3 | the ground. But he seized the chariot and stopped it, at 06Khor2    79:4 | And in the war of Probus against the 06Khor2    79:4 | the war of Probus against the Goths there was a great 06Khor2    79:4 | great famine. Finding no stores, the soldiers revolted and killed him 06Khor2    79:4 | they rose up against all the nobles 06Khor2    79:5 | them, preventing anyone from entering the palace of Licinius, with whom 06Khor2    79:6 | army, he gave battle to the Persian king, and after gaining 06Khor2    79:6 | Persian king, and after gaining the victory he returned to Rome 06Khor2    79:7 | to his support and having the desert peoples of Tachikastan on 06Khor2    79:7 | battle a second time to the Roman army on both sides 06Khor2    79:7 | army on both sides of the Euphrates. In the battle Carus 06Khor2    79:7 | sides of the Euphrates. In the battle Carus was killed at 06Khor2    79:8 | Carinus, who had marched into the desert against Koṙnak in the 06Khor2    79:8 | the desert against Koṙnak in the company of Trdat, was slaughtered 06Khor2    79:9 | did not gallop away with the fugitives. But he picked up 06Khor2    79:9 | picked up his arms and the horse’s accoutrements and swam across 06Khor2    79:9 | horse’s accoutrements and swam across the wide and deep Euphrates to 06Khor2    79:10 | Thrace, and Diocletian succeeded to the throne 06Khor2    80:1 | A brief exposition of the birth and life of Gregory 06Khor2    80:1 | Gregory and his sons from the letter of the bishop Artit’es 06Khor2    80:1 | sons from the letter of the bishop Artit’es concerning a question 06Khor2    80:1 | Artit’es concerning a question of the hermit Mark in Agṙochan 06Khor2    80:2 | certain Persian, not one of the lesser and insignificant people, whose 06Khor2    80:2 | Burdar, went from Persia to the province of Cappadocia and settled 06Khor2    80:3 | a Christian wife called Sophy, the sister of a certain magnate 06Khor2    80:4 | At this point the birth of our Illuminator took 06Khor2    80:4 | and by chance Sophy became the child’s nurse. When the catastrophe 06Khor2    80:4 | became the child’s nurse. When the catastrophe occurred, Euthalius took his 06Khor2    80:4 | sister and her husband with the child and returned to Cappadocia 06Khor2    80:5 | am happy to say, for the sake of preparing the way 06Khor2    80:5 | for the sake of preparing the way for our salvation 06Khor2    80:6 | or expectation did they raise the child of Pahlav descent in 06Khor2    80:6 | child of Pahlav descent in the Roman empire and dedicate him 06Khor2    80:6 | empire and dedicate him to the Christian faith 06Khor2    80:7 | But when the child reached maturity, a certain 06Khor2    80:7 | to his daughter Mariam. After the birth of two sons in 06Khor2    80:8 | Mariam with the younger child entered a convent 06Khor2    80:9 | But the elder child remained with his 06Khor2    80:10 | more truly, to carry out the task of preaching to our 06Khor2    80:11 | Now the sons were even more wonderful 06Khor2    80:12 | quickly turned back and in the city of Sebaste occupied himself 06Khor2    81:1 | Whence and how the Mamikonian family arose 06Khor2    81:2 | of Sasan, died, he left the throne of Persia to his 06Khor2    81:3 | say, there came to Armenia the ancestor of the Mamikonian family 06Khor2    81:3 | to Armenia the ancestor of the Mamikonian family from the northeast 06Khor2    81:3 | of the Mamikonian family from the northeast, from a valiant and 06Khor2    81:3 | noble land foremost among all the nations of the north, I 06Khor2    81:3 | among all the nations of the north, I mean the land 06Khor2    81:3 | of the north, I mean the land of the Chinese, of 06Khor2    81:3 | I mean the land of the Chinese, of whom the following 06Khor2    81:3 | of the Chinese, of whom the following tale is told 06Khor2    81:4 | In the year of Artashir’s death a 06Khor2    81:4 | in their tongue “honor of the kingdom,’’ had two foster 06Khor2    81:5 | When Bḷdokh slandered Mamgon, the Chinese king Arbok ordered Mamgon 06Khor2    81:6 | this he did not heed the king’s summons but fled with 06Khor2    81:7 | extradition, and when Artashir refused, the king of China prepared for 06Khor2    81:8 | died and Shapuh came to the throne 06Khor2    81:9 | allow him to remain in the land of the Aryans but 06Khor2    81:9 | remain in the land of the Aryans but sent him with 06Khor2    81:10 | And he sent word to the king of China, saying: “May 06Khor2    81:10 | had sworn to him by the light of the sun. But 06Khor2    81:10 | him by the light of the sun. But to cause you 06Khor2    81:10 | him from my country to the edge of the earth in 06Khor2    81:10 | country to the edge of the earth in the west, which 06Khor2    81:10 | edge of the earth in the west, which is equivalent to 06Khor2    81:11 | And because, as they say, the Chinese are the most peace 06Khor2    81:11 | they say, the Chinese are the most peace loving of all 06Khor2    81:11 | most peace loving of all the inhabitants on the face of 06Khor2    81:11 | of all the inhabitants on the face of the earth, he 06Khor2    81:11 | inhabitants on the face of the earth, he agreed to make 06Khor2    81:11 | So, it is clear that the Chinese nation is truly devoted 06Khor2    81:12 | gazelles and marvelous creatures and the animals called ‘‘donkey goats.” There 06Khor2    81:12 | animals called ‘‘donkey goats.” There the food of common people, they 06Khor2    81:12 | is aristocratic and food for the few - the pheasant and the 06Khor2    81:12 | and food for the few - the pheasant and the swan and 06Khor2    81:12 | the few - the pheasant and the swan and other such delicacies 06Khor2    81:13 | The number of precious stones and 06Khor2    81:13 | precious stones and pearls of the magnates they say no one 06Khor2    81:13 | one knows. And as for the garments which among us are 06Khor2    81:13 | garments which among us are the robes of the few, for 06Khor2    81:13 | us are the robes of the few, for them they are 06Khor2    81:13 | few, for them they are the common dress 06Khor2    81:14 | So much for the land of China 06Khor2    81:15 | country against his will, met the returning Trdat. He did not 06Khor2    81:15 | did not turn back with the Persian army but advanced with 06Khor2    82:1 | The prowess of Trdat during his 06Khor2    82:2 | and found that Trdat gained the throne in the third year 06Khor2    82:2 | Trdat gained the throne in the third year of Diocletian and 06Khor2    82:3 | arrived at Caesarea, most of the princes went to meet him 06Khor2    82:4 | sister Khosrovidukht and had guarded the treasures in his fortress with 06Khor2    82:4 | although he did not know the truth about God, yet he 06Khor2    82:4 | about God, yet he realized the falsity of the idols 06Khor2    82:4 | he realized the falsity of the idols 06Khor2    82:6 | Mandakuni, because he had been the cause of his escape and 06Khor2    82:6 | escape and of his attaining the glory of his fathers. Therefore 06Khor2    82:6 | Therefore, he entrusted him with the command of the Armenian army 06Khor2    82:6 | him with the command of the Armenian army 06Khor2    82:7 | For the same reason he appointed Tachat 06Khor2    82:7 | brother-in-law, prince over the province of Ashots’ 06Khor2    82:8 | It was the latter who in the future 06Khor2    82:8 | was the latter who in the future was to warn his 06Khor2    82:8 | in-law Artavazd and he the king first that Gregory was 06Khor2    82:8 | Anak’s son and later about the sons of Gregory, as he 06Khor2    82:8 | about them when living in the city of Caesarea 06Khor2    82:9 | The valiant Trdat quickly engaged in 06Khor2    82:9 | and then in Persia, gaining the victory himself in person 06Khor2    82:10 | occasion, surpassing that Elianan in the Old Testament [cf. 2 Kings 23; Chron. 11:11], he raised his 06Khor2    82:11 | And on another occasion, the powerful Persians felt the strength 06Khor2    82:11 | occasion, the powerful Persians felt the strength of the giant and 06Khor2    82:11 | Persians felt the strength of the giant and the force of 06Khor2    82:11 | strength of the giant and the force of his arms. They 06Khor2    82:11 | arrows; struck down it threw the king to the ground 06Khor2    82:11 | it threw the king to the ground 06Khor2    82:12 | in turn overthrowing many of the enemy. Seizing the horse of 06Khor2    82:12 | many of the enemy. Seizing the horse of one of them 06Khor2    82:13 | On the second occasion furthermore, willingly being 06Khor2    82:13 | with his sword he scattered the ranks of elephants 06Khor2    83:2 | land he sent General Smbat, the father of Bagarat, to bring 06Khor2    83:2 | father of Bagarat, to bring the maiden Ashkhēn, the daughter of 06Khor2    83:2 | to bring the maiden Ashkhēn, the daughter of Ashkhadar, to be 06Khor2    83:2 | was no less tall than the king 06Khor2    83:3 | crowned in order to become the king’s bride 06Khor2    83:4 | Khosrov, who did not attain the stature of his parents 06Khor2    83:5 | those same days occurred also the marriage of Maximina, the daughter 06Khor2    83:5 | also the marriage of Maximina, the daughter of Diocletian, in Nicomedia 06Khor2    83:5 | in Nicomedia; her husband was the Emperor Constantine, son of Constantius 06Khor2    83:5 | Emperor Constantine, son of Constantius, the Roman emperor, who had not 06Khor2    83:6 | This Constantine at the time of his marriage became 06Khor2    83:8 | The latter, before he became emperor 06Khor2    83:9 | cajoled by his wife Maximina, the daughter of Diocletian, he raised 06Khor2    83:9 | Diocletian, he raised persecutions against the church. After making many martyrs 06Khor2    83:10 | which the soothsayers and Marsian doctors were 06Khor2    83:11 | Some pagan priests, at the advice of demons, bade him 06Khor2    83:11 | and to wash himself in the warm blood and be healed 06Khor2    83:12 | But when he heard the crying of the children and 06Khor2    83:12 | he heard the crying of the children and the wailing of 06Khor2    83:12 | crying of the children and the wailing of their mothers, he 06Khor2    83:13 | he received a command from the apostles to purify himself by 06Khor2    83:13 | apostles to purify himself by the life-giving washing of the 06Khor2    83:13 | the life-giving washing of the font at the hands of 06Khor2    83:13 | washing of the font at the hands of Silvester, the bishop 06Khor2    83:13 | at the hands of Silvester, the bishop of Rome, who on 06Khor2    83:13 | by him had hidden in the mountain of Seraption. Being instructed 06Khor2    83:13 | and then God removed all the tyrants from before his face 06Khor2    84:1 | The massacre of the Sḷkunik’ by 06Khor2    84:1 | The massacre of the Sḷkunik’ by the Chinese Mamgon 06Khor2    84:1 | massacre of the Sḷkunik’ by the Chinese Mamgon 06Khor2    84:2 | against our land. Inciting all the northern peoples to advance on 06Khor2    84:2 | for his own arrival with the Aryans from the other direction 06Khor2    84:2 | arrival with the Aryans from the other direction 06Khor2    84:3 | Seduced by his words, Sḷuk, the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:3 | words, Sḷuk, the prince of the Sḷkuni family, killed his own 06Khor2    84:3 | his own son-in-law, the old Awtay who was of 06Khor2    84:3 | old Awtay who was of the Amatuni family and had been 06Khor2    84:3 | Amatuni family and had been the guardian of Khosrovidukht, the king’s 06Khor2    84:3 | been the guardian of Khosrovidukht, the king’s sister 06Khor2    84:4 | Very soon after this Trdat the Great arrived from the west 06Khor2    84:4 | Trdat the Great arrived from the west, and having learned about 06Khor2    84:4 | Shapuh had not arrived at the appointed time, he marched against 06Khor2    84:4 | appointed time, he marched against the northern peoples 06Khor2    84:5 | But the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:5 | But the prince of the Sḷkuni family fortified himself in 06Khor2    84:5 | where he had as refuge the inhabitants of the mountain called 06Khor2    84:5 | as refuge the inhabitants of the mountain called Sim. Opposing the 06Khor2    84:5 | the mountain called Sim. Opposing the king, he threw the land 06Khor2    84:5 | Opposing the king, he threw the land into confusion; and in 06Khor2    84:5 | land into confusion; and in the vicinity of the mountain he 06Khor2    84:5 | and in the vicinity of the mountain he did not allow 06Khor2    84:6 | The king said to all the 06Khor2    84:6 | The king said to all the princely houses of Armenia to 06Khor2    84:7 | The king said to all the 06Khor2    84:7 | The king said to all the princely houses of Armenia: “Whoever 06Khor2    84:7 | Armenia: “Whoever brings to me the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:7 | to me the prince of the Sḷkuni family, to him I 06Khor2    84:7 | villages and estates and all the domains of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:7 | and all the domains of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:8 | This Mamgon, the Chinese, undertook 06Khor2    84:9 | While the king marched to the regions 06Khor2    84:9 | While the king marched to the regions of Albania against the 06Khor2    84:9 | the regions of Albania against the northern peoples, Mamgon came with 06Khor2    84:9 | with all his entourage to the regions of Tarawn as if 06Khor2    84:9 | as if in revolt against the king. And on setting out 06Khor2    84:9 | men on foot to inform the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:9 | to inform the prince of the Sḷkuni family about the king’s 06Khor2    84:9 | of the Sḷkuni family about the king’s departure for Albania. “The 06Khor2    84:9 | the king’s departure for Albania. “ The danger is great,” he said 06Khor2    84:9 | Trdat; therefore, he went to the regions of Albania to wage 06Khor2    84:9 | to wage war against all the northern peoples. So, the time 06Khor2    84:9 | all the northern peoples. So, the time is now suitable for 06Khor2    84:9 | myself with you because of the insults I have suffered from 06Khor2    84:9 | insults I have suffered from the king 06Khor2    84:10 | At this the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:10 | At this the prince of the Sḷkuni family greatly rejoiced, and 06Khor2    84:10 | did not allow him into the fortress until he might see 06Khor2    84:10 | he would keep faith with the oaths and treaties 06Khor2    84:11 | But the aforementioned Mamgon tried in every 06Khor2    84:11 | to indicate his friendship for the rebel and persuaded him that 06Khor2    84:11 | freely to enter and leave the fortress 06Khor2    84:12 | fidelity, one day he persuaded the prince of the Sḷkuni family 06Khor2    84:12 | he persuaded the prince of the Sḷkuni family to leave the 06Khor2    84:12 | the Sḷkuni family to leave the fortress to hunt wild beasts 06Khor2    84:12 | to hunt wild beasts. During the hunt he shot an arrow 06Khor2    84:12 | he shot an arrow into the middle of his back and 06Khor2    84:12 | of his back and struck the rebel to the ground 06Khor2    84:12 | and struck the rebel to the ground 06Khor2    84:13 | Hastening with his men to the gate of the fortress, he 06Khor2    84:13 | men to the gate of the fortress, he seized the castle 06Khor2    84:13 | of the fortress, he seized the castle and imprisoned all those 06Khor2    84:14 | He also decided to destroy the family of the Sḷkuni, and 06Khor2    84:14 | to destroy the family of the Sḷkuni, and he slaughtered them 06Khor2    84:14 | two escaped in flight to the land of Tsop’k’ 06Khor2    84:15 | Mamgon quickly informed the king. Trdat, delighted with the 06Khor2    84:15 | the king. Trdat, delighted with the news, wrote an edict that 06Khor2    84:15 | to have authority over all the lands that he had promised 06Khor2    84:15 | made him a prince in the place of the rebel with 06Khor2    84:15 | prince in the place of the rebel with the title Mamgonean 06Khor2    84:15 | place of the rebel with the title Mamgonean after his own 06Khor2    84:16 | But he ordered the Sḷkunik’ who remained not to 06Khor2    85:1 | The prowess of Trdat in the 06Khor2    85:1 | The prowess of Trdat in the war in Albania, in which 06Khor2    85:1 | Albania, in which he cut the king of the Basilk’ in 06Khor2    85:1 | he cut the king of the Basilk’ in half 06Khor2    85:2 | King Trdat with all the Armenians descended into the plain 06Khor2    85:2 | all the Armenians descended into the plain of Gargar and met 06Khor2    85:2 | plain of Gargar and met the northern peoples in battle. When 06Khor2    85:2 | northern peoples in battle. When the two sides joined, he cut 06Khor2    85:2 | two sides joined, he cut the host of the enemy into 06Khor2    85:2 | he cut the host of the enemy into two, assailing them 06Khor2    85:3 | I am unable to describe the quickness of his arm and 06Khor2    85:3 | how an infinite number of the enemy were struck to the 06Khor2    85:3 | the enemy were struck to the ground by him and rolled 06Khor2    85:3 | by him and rolled in the dust. Like a net full 06Khor2    85:3 | full of fish emptied on the ground by an expert fisherman 06Khor2    85:3 | expert fisherman, they danced on the surface of the earth 06Khor2    85:3 | danced on the surface of the earth 06Khor2    85:4 | Seeing this, the king of the Basilk’ approached 06Khor2    85:4 | Seeing this, the king of the Basilk’ approached the king. Drawing 06Khor2    85:4 | king of the Basilk’ approached the king. Drawing from his horse’s 06Khor2    85:4 | he skillfully caught him on the left shoulder and the right 06Khor2    85:4 | on the left shoulder and the right armpit, for he, Trdat 06Khor2    85:5 | he was unable to dislodge the giant Trdat with his hand 06Khor2    85:5 | he grasped his horse’s chest. The giant was quick, not so 06Khor2    85:5 | his horse as to grasp the sinew in his left hand 06Khor2    85:5 | and cut his opponent through the middle, also splitting the head 06Khor2    85:5 | through the middle, also splitting the head and reins of his 06Khor2    85:6 | The whole army, seeing their king 06Khor2    85:6 | chased them as far as the land of the Huns 06Khor2    85:6 | far as the land of the Huns 06Khor2    85:7 | own army and many of the nobles had fallen - among whom 06Khor2    85:7 | nobles had fallen - among whom the commander-in-chief of all 06Khor2    85:7 | commander-in-chief of all the Armenians, Artavazd Mandakuni, was killed 06Khor2    85:8 | Thus he brought together all the north, raised many troops, and 06Khor2    85:8 | men generals: Mihran, prince of the Georgians, whom he trusted because 06Khor2    85:8 | his belief in Christ; Bagarat, the aspet; Manachihr, prince of the 06Khor2    85:8 | the aspet; Manachihr, prince of the Rshtunik’; and Vahan, prince of 06Khor2    85:8 | Rshtunik’; and Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’ 06Khor2    85:9 | we have to tell of the conversion of Mihran and the 06Khor2    85:9 | the conversion of Mihran and the land of Georgia 06Khor2    86:1 | Concerning the blessed Nunē; how she became 06Khor2    86:1 | blessed Nunē; how she became the cause of the Georgians’ salvation 06Khor2    86:1 | she became the cause of the Georgians’ salvation 06Khor2    86:2 | woman called Nunē, one of the scattered companions of Saint Rhipsimē 06Khor2    86:2 | fled to Georgia, to Mtskheta the capital, acquired the grace of 06Khor2    86:2 | to Mtskheta the capital, acquired the grace of healing through her 06Khor2    86:2 | many afflicted people, most notably the wife of Mihran, the prince 06Khor2    86:2 | notably the wife of Mihran, the prince of Georgia 06Khor2    86:3 | miracles?” and he learned of the preaching of Christ’s gospel. Hearing 06Khor2    86:4 | time news reached him of the miracles that had been worked 06Khor2    86:4 | been worked in Armenia for the king and the nobles, and 06Khor2    86:4 | Armenia for the king and the nobles, and of the companions 06Khor2    86:4 | and the nobles, and of the companions of blessed Nunē. Astonished 06Khor2    86:5 | hunt. He went astray in the crags of the mountains as 06Khor2    86:5 | astray in the crags of the mountains as the air darkened 06Khor2    86:5 | crags of the mountains as the air darkened - although his vision 06Khor2    86:5 | was not obscured - according to the saying: “He summons the mist 06Khor2    86:5 | to the saying: “He summons the mist with his voice” [Job 38:34] and 06Khor2    86:5 | voice” [Job 38:34] and again: “He darkens the day into night 06Khor2    86:6 | to go hunting, torments from the Lord had fallen upon him 06Khor2    86:7 | he begged in prayer that the air might become light and 06Khor2    86:8 | do from then on, for the Georgians had happily accepted the 06Khor2    86:8 | the Georgians had happily accepted the preaching of the gospel 06Khor2    86:8 | happily accepted the preaching of the gospel 06Khor2    86:9 | received a command to destroy the idols, just as he had 06Khor2    86:9 | himself, and to set up the honorable sign of the cross 06Khor2    86:9 | up the honorable sign of the cross until the day when 06Khor2    86:9 | sign of the cross until the day when the Lord would 06Khor2    86:9 | cross until the day when the Lord would grant them a 06Khor2    86:10 | So straightaway she destroyed the image of Aramazd, god of 06Khor2    86:10 | of thunder, which stood outside the city; between the city and 06Khor2    86:10 | stood outside the city; between the city and the image flowed 06Khor2    86:10 | city; between the city and the image flowed the powerful river 06Khor2    86:10 | city and the image flowed the powerful river Kura. Everyone had 06Khor2    86:10 | accustomed to worship this in the mornings from their roofs, for 06Khor2    86:10 | wished to sacrifice, he crossed the river and sacrificed in front 06Khor2    86:10 | and sacrificed in front of the temples 06Khor2    86:11 | However, the nobles of the city rose 06Khor2    86:11 | However, the nobles of the city rose up against her 06Khor2    86:11 | we to worship instead of the idols?” They were told: “The 06Khor2    86:11 | the idols?” They were told: “ The sign of Christ’s cross.” This 06Khor2    86:11 | made and set up on the pretty hill to the east 06Khor2    86:11 | on the pretty hill to the east of the city, separated 06Khor2    86:11 | hill to the east of the city, separated from it by 06Khor2    86:12 | And all the people worshipped it in the 06Khor2    86:12 | the people worshipped it in the mornings from their roofs, just 06Khor2    86:13 | when they went out to the hill and saw a piece 06Khor2    86:13 | a few despised it on the grounds that their whole forest 06Khor2    86:14 | it and went away. But the benevolent God, looking down on 06Khor2    86:14 | a pillar of cloud, and the mountain was filled with a 06Khor2    86:14 | odor, and there was heard the sound of a host singing 06Khor2    86:14 | shone out a light in the form of a cross, the 06Khor2    86:14 | the form of a cross, the same in shape and size 06Khor2    86:14 | in shape and size as the wooden cross, and it stood 06Khor2    86:16 | But the blessed Nunē then went out 06Khor2    86:16 | then went out to proselytize the other provinces of Georgia with 06Khor2    86:16 | or excess, a stranger to the world and all in it 06Khor2    86:16 | her words a witness to the Word of God, and by 06Khor2    86:17 | preached beginning from Kḷarjk’ to the gates of the Alans and 06Khor2    86:17 | Kḷarjk’ to the gates of the Alans and the Caspians, as 06Khor2    86:17 | gates of the Alans and the Caspians, as far as the 06Khor2    86:17 | the Caspians, as far as the borders of the Massagetae, as 06Khor2    86:17 | far as the borders of the Massagetae, as Agathangelos informs you 06Khor2    86:18 | let us now return to the story of Trdat’s invasion of 06Khor2    87:1 | The defeat of Shapuh and his 06Khor2    87:1 | his unwilling submission to Constantine the Great, Trdat’s capture of Ecbatana 06Khor2    87:1 | Trdat’s capture of Ecbatana and the arrival of his relatives, and 06Khor2    87:1 | arrival of his relatives, and the discovery of the saving wood 06Khor2    87:1 | relatives, and the discovery of the saving wood at that time 06Khor2    87:2 | Trdat, although he had gained the victory, nonetheless because his army 06Khor2    87:2 | alone before being joined by the mass of the Roman army 06Khor2    87:2 | joined by the mass of the Roman army, which had attacked 06Khor2    87:2 | Shapuh to flight, and plundered the whole land 06Khor2    87:3 | with all his men and the troops under them, invaded the 06Khor2    87:3 | the troops under them, invaded the northern regions of the Persian 06Khor2    87:3 | invaded the northern regions of the Persian empire in a year 06Khor2    87:4 | his relative and kinsman Kamsar, the eldest son of Perozamat 06Khor2    87:5 | This Perozamat was the boy whom Burz had rescued 06Khor2    87:5 | saved when Artashir had slaughtered the Karenean branch of the Pahlav 06Khor2    87:5 | slaughtered the Karenean branch of the Pahlav 06Khor2    87:6 | and put in command of the army with a view to 06Khor2    87:6 | planned to cast him into the hands of the barbarians 06Khor2    87:6 | him into the hands of the barbarians 06Khor2    87:7 | Vzurk, who was called Khak’an, the latter, vanquished, gave him his 06Khor2    87:7 | he took many wives from the relatives of Artashir, and having 06Khor2    87:8 | his son Shapuh, but in the course of many battles defeated 06Khor2    87:9 | At the same time there lived another 06Khor2    87:11 | fought with fearsome bravery in the wars during his father’s lifetime 06Khor2    87:11 | was struck by someone on the head with an axe, and 06Khor2    87:11 | axe, and a part of the bone of his skull was 06Khor2    87:11 | he was cured by medicines, the curve of his head remained 06Khor2    87:12 | But Trdat secured for himself the seven-walled Ecbatana, and leaving 06Khor2    87:13 | Constantine for a treaty and the establishment of eternal peace. This 06Khor2    87:13 | Helen to Jerusalem to seek the honorable cross. She found the 06Khor2    87:13 | the honorable cross. She found the saving wood with the five 06Khor2    87:13 | found the saving wood with the five nails through Juda, a 06Khor2    88:1 | The imprisonment of Licinius, the transfer 06Khor2    88:1 | The imprisonment of Licinius, the transfer of the court from 06Khor2    88:1 | of Licinius, the transfer of the court from Rome, and the 06Khor2    88:1 | the court from Rome, and the building of Constantinople 06Khor2    88:2 | When God had removed all the tyrants from before Constantine, the 06Khor2    88:2 | the tyrants from before Constantine, the latter greatly honored Licinius and 06Khor2    88:2 | own stepsister, adorned him with the purple and the crown of 06Khor2    88:2 | him with the purple and the crown of a Caesar, bestowed 06Khor2    88:2 | a Caesar, bestowed on him the second rank, and made him 06Khor2    88:2 | made him ruler over all the east 06Khor2    88:3 | Scripture said with regard to the Hebrews, reckoning the transformation of 06Khor2    88:3 | regard to the Hebrews, reckoning the transformation of evil to be 06Khor2    88:3 | of evil to be impossible, the same happened here also. It 06Khor2    88:3 | also. It is impossible for the leopard to change his spots 06Khor2    88:3 | to change his spots or the Ethiopian his skin, and likewise 06Khor2    88:3 | his skin, and likewise for the impious man to change his 06Khor2    88:4 | to be doing violence to the faith, and second to be 06Khor2    88:5 | He raised persecutions against the church and worked secret treachery 06Khor2    88:5 | because of his passion for the blessed Glaphyra. For this reason 06Khor2    88:5 | reason, he killed Saint Basil, the bishop of Amasya in Pontus 06Khor2    88:6 | When the plot was revealed and he 06Khor2    88:7 | impious one is hateful to the just 06Khor2    88:8 | Now when the victorious Constantine arrived, God delivered 06Khor2    88:8 | iron bonds and sent to the mines that he might pray 06Khor2    88:9 | with his sons showed that the Roman empire was one; and 06Khor2    88:9 | celebrated his twentieth anniversary in the city of Nicomedia 06Khor2    88:10 | He reigned from the fourth year of the persecutions 06Khor2    88:10 | from the fourth year of the persecutions until the thirteenth year 06Khor2    88:10 | year of the persecutions until the thirteenth year of the peace 06Khor2    88:10 | until the thirteenth year of the peace, an anniversary the world 06Khor2    88:10 | of the peace, an anniversary the world still celebrates today 06Khor2    88:11 | to Byzantium and there established the court, being ordered to do 06Khor2    88:11 | very splendid buildings and increased the city fivefold 06Khor2    88:12 | few buildings like those of the world conqueror Alexander of Macedon 06Khor2    88:12 | built in his own memory the so-called Strategion - for in 06Khor2    88:12 | for in it he stored the war materiel 06Khor2    88:13 | This was later renewed by the Roman emperor Severus, who himself 06Khor2    88:13 | who himself built baths in the place of the column, which 06Khor2    88:13 | baths in the place of the column, which had as an 06Khor2    88:13 | which had as an inscription the mystical name of the sun 06Khor2    88:13 | inscription the mystical name of the sun, in the Thracian tongue 06Khor2    88:13 | name of the sun, in the Thracian tongue Xeuxippus, by which 06Khor2    88:13 | tongue Xeuxippus, by which name the baths were also called 06Khor2    88:14 | He also built the theater, both for wild animal 06Khor2    88:14 | combats and for players, and the hippodrome, which was unfinished 06Khor2    88:15 | Constantine established the city in every way and 06Khor2    88:15 | called it New Rome, but the world called it the city 06Khor2    88:15 | but the world called it the city of Constantine 06Khor2    88:16 | he secretly took from Rome the sculpture called the Palladium and 06Khor2    88:16 | from Rome the sculpture called the Palladium and placed it in 06Khor2    88:16 | Palladium and placed it in the Forum under the column that 06Khor2    88:16 | it in the Forum under the column that he himself had 06Khor2    89:1 | Concerning Arius the heretic and the council that 06Khor2    89:1 | Concerning Arius the heretic and the council that took place on 06Khor2    89:1 | his account in Nicaea, and the miracle that happened to Gregory 06Khor2    89:2 | taught a wicked heresy: that the Son is not equal to 06Khor2    89:2 | Son is not equal to the Father and not from the 06Khor2    89:2 | the Father and not from the nature and being of the 06Khor2    89:2 | the nature and being of the Father, nor born from the 06Khor2    89:2 | the Father, nor born from the Father before all ages, but 06Khor2    89:2 | later. This impious Arius suffered the death that he merited in 06Khor2    89:2 | death that he merited in the latrines 06Khor2    89:3 | a command was promulgated by the Emperor Constantine that a council 06Khor2    89:4 | Victor and Vincent, priests from the city of Rome with the 06Khor2    89:4 | the city of Rome with the signature of Saint Silvester, and 06Khor2    89:4 | signature of Saint Silvester, and the bishops Alexander of Alexandria, Eustathius 06Khor2    89:5 | there arrived an edict of the Emperor Constantine to our King 06Khor2    89:5 | him he should go to the council. But Trdat refused 06Khor2    89:6 | because he had heard of the alliance of Shapuh with the 06Khor2    89:6 | the alliance of Shapuh with the king of India and with 06Khor2    89:6 | king of India and with the Khak’an of the east, and 06Khor2    89:6 | and with the Khak’an of the east, and that his commanders 06Khor2    89:7 | suspicious that he might break the treaty according to the custom 06Khor2    89:7 | break the treaty according to the custom of pagans, he therefore 06Khor2    89:7 | he therefore did not leave the country without his presence 06Khor2    89:8 | given even more honor from the council on account of his 06Khor2    89:9 | Aristakēs with a copy of the true confession of faith signed 06Khor2    89:10 | his way he met Leontius the Great at the moment when 06Khor2    89:10 | met Leontius the Great at the moment when he was baptizing 06Khor2    89:10 | when he was baptizing Gregory, the father of Gregory the theologian 06Khor2    89:10 | Gregory, the father of Gregory the theologian. When the latter emerged 06Khor2    89:10 | of Gregory the theologian. When the latter emerged from the water 06Khor2    89:10 | When the latter emerged from the water, light shone out around 06Khor2    89:10 | around him, which none of the multitude saw save Leontius, who 06Khor2    89:10 | Persia, who were traveling to the council by the same road 06Khor2    89:10 | traveling to the council by the same road 06Khor2    90:1 | The return of Aristakēs from Nicaea 06Khor2    90:1 | return of Aristakēs from Nicaea, the conversion of his kinsmen, and 06Khor2    90:1 | conversion of his kinsmen, and the constructions at Garni 06Khor2    90:2 | Aristakēs traveled with Leontius the Great to the city of 06Khor2    90:2 | with Leontius the Great to the city of Nicaea, where the 06Khor2    90:2 | the city of Nicaea, where the three hundred and eighteen fathers 06Khor2    90:2 | fathers had assembled to overthrow the Arians. These they anathematized and 06Khor2    90:2 | and excommunicated from communion with the church, and in like manner 06Khor2    90:2 | church, and in like manner the emperor deported them to the 06Khor2    90:2 | the emperor deported them to the mines 06Khor2    90:3 | Then Aristakes returned with the orthodox creed and the twenty 06Khor2    90:3 | with the orthodox creed and the twenty canonical chapters of the 06Khor2    90:3 | the twenty canonical chapters of the council and met his father 06Khor2    90:3 | and met his father and the king in the city of 06Khor2    90:3 | father and the king in the city of Vaḷarshapat 06Khor2    90:4 | chapters of his own to the canons of the council to 06Khor2    90:4 | own to the canons of the council to take greater care 06Khor2    90:5 | with his relatives by Gregory the Great. The king, receiving him 06Khor2    90:5 | relatives by Gregory the Great. The king, receiving him from the 06Khor2    90:5 | The king, receiving him from the water, gave him as inheritance 06Khor2    90:5 | water, gave him as inheritance the great property of Artashēs, which 06Khor2    90:5 | is now called Draskhanakert, and the province of Shirak, as to 06Khor2    90:7 | However, King Trdat consoled Arshavir, the eldest of Kamsar’s sons, by 06Khor2    90:7 | name, and setting him among the number of the princely houses 06Khor2    90:7 | him among the number of the princely houses 06Khor2    90:8 | He also added other gifts, the city of Eruand and the 06Khor2    90:8 | the city of Eruand and the province of the same as 06Khor2    90:8 | Eruand and the province of the same as far as the 06Khor2    90:8 | the same as far as the end of the great valley 06Khor2    90:8 | far as the end of the great valley, only that he 06Khor2    90:8 | might banish from his mind the memory of his original land 06Khor2    90:9 | Arshavir, greatly loving the province, called it Arsharunik’ after 06Khor2    90:10 | So we have explained the reasons for the coming of 06Khor2    90:10 | have explained the reasons for the coming of the two clans 06Khor2    90:10 | reasons for the coming of the two clans, the Parthians and 06Khor2    90:10 | coming of the two clans, the Parthians and the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    90:10 | two clans, the Parthians and the Pahlavik’ 06Khor2    90:11 | About that time Trdat completed the construction of the fortress of 06Khor2    90:11 | Trdat completed the construction of the fortress of Garni in hard 06Khor2    90:11 | her memory an inscription in the Greek script 06Khor2    90:12 | But Saint Gregory returned to the same mountains and thereafter appeared 06Khor2    91:1 | Concerning the death of Gregory and Aristakēs 06Khor2    91:1 | Gregory and Aristakēs, and why the mountain is called “Caves of 06Khor2    91:2 | In the seventeenth year of Trdat’s reign 06Khor2    91:2 | our father and parent in the gospel, Gregory, sat on the 06Khor2    91:2 | the gospel, Gregory, sat on the throne of the holy apostle 06Khor2    91:2 | sat on the throne of the holy apostle Thaddaeus 06Khor2    91:3 | After illuminating the whole of Armenia with the 06Khor2    91:3 | the whole of Armenia with the light of divine knowledge, banishing 06Khor2    91:3 | light of divine knowledge, banishing the darkness of idolatry and filling 06Khor2    91:3 | teachers, in his love for the mountains and solitude and a 06Khor2    91:3 | successor and remained himself in the province of Daranaḷik’ in the 06Khor2    91:3 | the province of Daranaḷik’ in the mountain “Caves of Manē 06Khor2    91:5 | woman, Manē by name, among the companions of Saint Rhipsimē, like 06Khor2    91:5 | of Saint Rhipsimē, like Nunē, the teacher of the Georgians, who 06Khor2    91:5 | like Nunē, the teacher of the Georgians, who made no haste 06Khor2    91:5 | mountains in some caves in the rock. For this reason, the 06Khor2    91:5 | the rock. For this reason, the mountain was named “Caves of 06Khor2    91:6 | revealed himself and traveled about the country, confirming his disciples in 06Khor2    91:6 | country, confirming his disciples in the faith 06Khor2    91:7 | own son Aristakēs returned from the council of Nicaea, thenceforth Saint 06Khor2    91:8 | Therefore from the beginning of his priesthood in 06Khor2    91:8 | beginning of his priesthood in the seventeenth year of Trdat’s reign 06Khor2    91:8 | year of Trdat’s reign until the forty-seventh of the same 06Khor2    91:8 | until the forty-seventh of the same, from when he no 06Khor2    91:9 | patriarch for seven years, from the forty-seventh year of Trdat 06Khor2    91:10 | a spiritual sword, according to the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus was accounted 06Khor2    91:10 | accounted an enemy of all the unjust and evildoers 06Khor2    91:11 | who had been appointed to the governorship of what is called 06Khor2    91:11 | day. And meeting him on the road in the province of 06Khor2    91:11 | him on the road in the province of Tsop’k’, he slew 06Khor2    91:11 | Tsop’k’, he slew him by the sword and fled himself to 06Khor2    91:11 | sword and fled himself to the Taurus of Cilicia 06Khor2    91:12 | But his disciples took the saint’s body to the province 06Khor2    91:12 | took the saint’s body to the province of Ekeḷeats’ and laid 06Khor2    91:13 | brother Vrt’anēs succeeded him from the fifty-fourth year of Trdat 06Khor2    91:14 | Gregory lived in seclusion in the Cave of Manē for many 06Khor2    91:14 | his death was transposed to the ranks of the angels 06Khor2    91:14 | transposed to the ranks of the angels 06Khor2    91:15 | dead and buried him in the same place without knowing who 06Khor2    91:16 | fitting that they who were the ministers of our Savior’s birth 06Khor2    91:16 | Savior’s birth [cf. Luke 2:13] should also be the servants of his disciple’s burial 06Khor2    91:17 | of old [cf. Deut. 34:6], lest they become the object of a cult to 06Khor2    91:17 | object of a cult to the half-converted barbarian nations 06Khor2    91:18 | But when the faith had become firmly established 06Khor2    91:18 | them and buried them in the village of T’ordan 06Khor2    91:19 | a Parthian by origin, from the province of Pahlav, a descendant 06Khor2    91:19 | of Pahlav, a descendant of the reigning Arsacid family, from the 06Khor2    91:19 | the reigning Arsacid family, from the Surēn branch through his father 06Khor2    91:19 | his father called Anak. From the eastern regions of our land 06Khor2    91:19 | divine ray, an escape from the profound evil of idolatry, the 06Khor2    91:19 | the profound evil of idolatry, the source of blessing and spiritual 06Khor2    91:19 | divine palm tree planted in the house of the Lord and 06Khor2    91:19 | planted in the house of the Lord and flourishing in the 06Khor2    91:19 | the Lord and flourishing in the courts of our God 06Khor2    91:20 | He increased the number of the faithful among 06Khor2    91:20 | He increased the number of the faithful among such and so 06Khor2    91:20 | age of spiritual wealth [cf. Ps. 91:15] for the glory and praise of God 06Khor2    92:1 | Concerning the death of King Trdat, including 06Khor2    92:1 | Trdat, including a reproach in the form of a lament 06Khor2    92:2 | When speaking of the saint and great man, the 06Khor2    92:2 | the saint and great man, the second hero and spiritual overseer 06Khor2    92:2 | spiritual overseer of our illumination, the most truly king of all 06Khor2    92:2 | very glorious speech as of the coworker and equal in austerity 06Khor2    92:2 | our salvation. It has pleased the Holy Spirit to give precedence 06Khor2    92:3 | And I would assign the superiority to the king, for 06Khor2    92:3 | would assign the superiority to the king, for the two were 06Khor2    92:3 | superiority to the king, for the two were equal in the 06Khor2    92:3 | the two were equal in the contemplation of God and the 06Khor2    92:3 | the contemplation of God and the ascetic life, but the king’s 06Khor2    92:3 | and the ascetic life, but the king’s merit was greater in 06Khor2    92:3 | greater in subjecting people to the faith by persuasive or forceful 06Khor2    92:3 | his efforts on behalf of the faith 06Khor2    92:4 | this reason I call him the leader on the road and 06Khor2    92:4 | call him the leader on the road and the second father 06Khor2    92:4 | leader on the road and the second father of our illumination 06Khor2    92:5 | But because this is the time for history and not 06Khor2    92:5 | been composed in accordance with the accounts of various historians and 06Khor2    92:5 | let us pass on to the order of events as they 06Khor2    92:6 | his acts and words for the cause of Christ. He chided 06Khor2    92:6 | Christ. He chided and urged the greatest princes, and at the 06Khor2    92:6 | the greatest princes, and at the same time all the mass 06Khor2    92:6 | at the same time all the mass of the common people 06Khor2    92:6 | time all the mass of the common people, to become true 06Khor2    92:6 | become true Christians so that the deeds of all might bear 06Khor2    92:6 | all might bear witness to the faith 06Khor2    92:7 | But I wish to mention the hardheartedness, or rather vain-glory 06Khor2    92:7 | glory, of our nation from the beginning to now: enemies to 06Khor2    92:7 | beginning to now: enemies to the good, strangers to the truth 06Khor2    92:7 | to the good, strangers to the truth, by nature presumptuous and 06Khor2    92:7 | presumptuous and perverse, they opposed the king’s will concerning the Christian 06Khor2    92:7 | opposed the king’s will concerning the Christian religion, following the will 06Khor2    92:7 | concerning the Christian religion, following the will of their wives and 06Khor2    92:8 | Unable to endure this, the king cast off his earthly 06Khor2    92:8 | a heavenly one, quickly reaching the place of the holy hermit 06Khor2    92:8 | quickly reaching the place of the holy hermit of Christ and 06Khor2    92:9 | am ashamed here to speak the truth, especially the lawlessness and 06Khor2    92:9 | to speak the truth, especially the lawlessness and impiety of our 06Khor2    92:10 | will if he would rule the kingdom 06Khor2    92:11 | But when the saint did not agree they 06Khor2    92:11 | as once in old times the Athenians gave hemlock to Socrates 06Khor2    92:11 | speak in our terms, when the Hebrews in their fury gave 06Khor2    92:12 | they shut out from themselves the shining ray of piety 06Khor2    92:13 | Paul for his own and the enemies of the cross of 06Khor2    92:13 | own and the enemies of the cross of Christ [cf. Phil. 3:18]. But I 06Khor2    92:13 | own words but those of the Holy Spirit 06Khor2    92:16 | glorified his saints and that the Lord will not hear when 06Khor2    92:17 | despised those who hope in the Lord 06Khor2    92:18 | there will come upon you the trap that you do not 06Khor2    92:18 | that you do not recognize; the prey that you have hunted 06Khor2    92:18 | and you will fall into the same trap 06Khor2    92:19 | his soul will rejoice in the Lord and rejoice in his 06Khor2    92:20 | Christ, “what will become of the dry 06Khor2    92:21 | Now if this is the case with the saints of 06Khor2    92:21 | this is the case with the saints of God and those 06Khor2    92:21 | humbled themselves by descending from the throne for God’s sake, what 06Khor2    92:21 | our words to God concerning the dangers we run from you 06Khor2    92:23 | provide for us; which of the doctors will provide intercession, who 06Khor2    92:24 | I shall leave the rest, for you have not 06Khor2    92:24 | for you have not restrained the evil tongues and ignorance, with 06Khor2    92:24 | have enflamed them more than the furnace of Babylon 06Khor2    92:25 | divine but do not comprehend the force of their meaning, and 06Khor2    92:25 | do so not according to the will of the Spirit but 06Khor2    92:25 | according to the will of the Spirit but according to another’s 06Khor2    92:26 | in their right minds. For the one who speaks talks of 06Khor2    92:26 | God and things divine, but the thoughts of the speaker are 06Khor2    92:26 | divine, but the thoughts of the speaker are directed to another 06Khor2    92:27 | hear his voice” [Isa. 42:2]. But for the sake of human glory they 06Khor2    92:28 | The torrents of their loquacity flow 06Khor2    92:28 | a fountain, as one of the ancients said, and offend all 06Khor2    92:28 | ancients said, and offend all the drunkards in the squares 06Khor2    92:28 | offend all the drunkards in the squares 06Khor2    92:30 | I refrain from mentioning the saying of Christ: that vengeance 06Khor2    92:30 | vengeance will be exacted from the blood of the just Abel 06Khor2    92:30 | exacted from the blood of the just Abel up to the 06Khor2    92:30 | the just Abel up to the blood of Zachariah, which was 06Khor2    92:30 | Zachariah, which was shed between the temple and the altar 06Khor2    92:30 | shed between the temple and the altar 06Khor2    92:31 | am weary of speaking to the ears of the dead 06Khor2    92:31 | speaking to the ears of the dead 06Khor2    92:32 | poison, they were deprived of the rays of the light of 06Khor2    92:32 | deprived of the rays of the light of his grace. He 06Khor2    92:33 | End of the second book of the progress 06Khor2    92:33 | of the second book of the progress of Greater Armenia 06Khor3    1:1 | The Conclusion of the History of 06Khor3    1:1 | The Conclusion of the History of Our Fatherland: THERE 06Khor3    1:1 | THERE is no study of the antiquity’ of our land, nor 06Khor3    1:1 | go through all that of the Greeks owing to the lack 06Khor3    1:1 | of the Greeks owing to the lack of time. Likewise, the 06Khor3    1:1 | the lack of time. Likewise, the works of Diodore are not 06Khor3    1:2 | far as our ability and the records permit, we have given 06Khor3    1:2 | account of events from Alexander the Great down to the death 06Khor3    1:2 | Alexander the Great down to the death of Saint Trdat, dealing 06Khor3    1:3 | after Saint Trdat down to the removal of the Arsacid family 06Khor3    1:3 | down to the removal of the Arsacid family from the throne 06Khor3    1:3 | of the Arsacid family from the throne and of the posterity 06Khor3    1:3 | from the throne and of the posterity of Saint Gregory from 06Khor3    1:3 | posterity of Saint Gregory from the patriarchate. We shall deal with 06Khor3    1:3 | read very carefully and avidly the history of our fatherland 06Khor3    2:1 | What happened after the death of Trdat to Vrt’anēs 06Khor3    2:1 | death of Trdat to Vrt’anēs the Great and the three princely 06Khor3    2:1 | to Vrt’anēs the Great and the three princely houses 06Khor3    2:2 | At the time of Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs 06Khor3    2:2 | time of Trdat’s death Vrt’anēs the Great was at the martyrium 06Khor3    2:2 | Vrt’anēs the Great was at the martyrium of Saint John, which 06Khor3    2:3 | There the inhabitants of that mountain devised 06Khor3    2:3 | mountain devised a plot at the instigation of the princes and 06Khor3    2:3 | plot at the instigation of the princes and wished to kill 06Khor3    2:3 | ungraspable hand, as happened in the time of Elisha of old 06Khor3    2:3 | Elisha of old or as the Jews were struck in the 06Khor3    2:3 | the Jews were struck in the time of Christ Himself our 06Khor3    2:3 | God. Unharmed, Vrt’anēs went to the province of Ekeḷeats’, to the 06Khor3    2:3 | the province of Ekeḷeats’, to the town of T’il, where the 06Khor3    2:3 | the town of T’il, where the tomb of his brother Aristakēs 06Khor3    2:3 | which remained in anarchy as the princely houses had risen against 06Khor3    2:3 | other in mutual slaughter. Thus, the three families called Bznuni and 06Khor3    3:1 | The murder of Saint Grigoris by 06Khor3    3:1 | murder of Saint Grigoris by the barbarians 06Khor3    3:2 | With great energy the blessed Trdat waged a campaign 06Khor3    3:2 | Trdat waged a campaign for the faith and moral life, especially 06Khor3    3:2 | regard to those who inhabited the remoter parts of his kingdom 06Khor3    3:3 | Therefore the governors of the northeastern regions 06Khor3    3:3 | Therefore the governors of the northeastern regions, the commanders of 06Khor3    3:3 | governors of the northeastern regions, the commanders of the distant city 06Khor3    3:3 | northeastern regions, the commanders of the distant city called P’aytakaran, came 06Khor3    3:3 | P’aytakaran, came and said to the king: “If you wish to 06Khor3    3:3 | to rule those lands in the true way according to this 06Khor3    3:3 | faith, send them bishops from the line of Saint Gregory because 06Khor3    3:3 | they will respect them for the famous name’ of Gregory and 06Khor3    3:4 | The blessed Trdat, trusting in this 06Khor3    3:4 | this, gave them as bishop the young Grigoris, the elder son 06Khor3    3:4 | as bishop the young Grigoris, the elder son of Vrt’anēs 06Khor3    3:5 | Although he thought the matter uncanonical, considering his young 06Khor3    3:5 | his young age, nonetheless, seeing the nobility of his spirit and 06Khor3    3:5 | him with great confidence, in the company of a certain Sanatruk 06Khor3    3:6 | of integrity and behaved with the virtues of his fathers. But 06Khor3    3:6 | his virginity, and equal to the king in the severity of 06Khor3    3:6 | equal to the king in the severity of his asceticism 06Khor3    3:7 | However, when the news of Trdat’s death arrived 06Khor3    3:7 | news of Trdat’s death arrived, the same Sanatruk and some other 06Khor3    3:7 | and some other men among the ever-faithless Aḷuank’ plotted, and 06Khor3    3:7 | plotted, and these barbarians murdered the blessed one by trampling him 06Khor3    3:7 | him with their horses in the plain of Vatnean near the 06Khor3    3:7 | the plain of Vatnean near the Caspian Sea 06Khor3    3:8 | Siunik’, and buried him in the town of Amaras 06Khor3    3:9 | Sanatruk, crowning himself, occupied the city of P’aytakaran and with 06Khor3    3:9 | city of P’aytakaran and with the support of foreign nations planned 06Khor3    4:1 | The withdrawal of the bdeashkh Bakur 06Khor3    4:1 | The withdrawal of the bdeashkh Bakur from alliance with 06Khor3    4:1 | bdeashkh Bakur from alliance with the Armenians, and the princes’ plan 06Khor3    4:1 | alliance with the Armenians, and the princes’ plan to make Khosrov 06Khor3    4:2 | we find it said in the divine histories, the Hebrew nation 06Khor3    4:2 | said in the divine histories, the Hebrew nation, after the Judges 06Khor3    4:2 | histories, the Hebrew nation, after the Judges and in the time 06Khor3    4:2 | after the Judges and in the time of anarchy and unrest 06Khor3    4:2 | pleasure [cf. Judges 21:24]. One could also see the same thing in our own 06Khor3    4:3 | For on the death of the blessed Trdat 06Khor3    4:3 | For on the death of the blessed Trdat, the great prince 06Khor3    4:3 | death of the blessed Trdat, the great prince Bakur, who was 06Khor3    4:3 | prince Bakur, who was entitled the bdeashkh of Aḷdznik’, seeing Sanatruk 06Khor3    4:3 | Sanatruk reigning in P’aytakaran, conceived the same plan for himself. Although 06Khor3    4:3 | independent. Abandoning his alliance with the Armenians, he assisted Ormizd, king 06Khor3    4:4 | When the Armenian princes became aware of 06Khor3    4:4 | it, they gathered together in the presence of Vrt’anēs the Great 06Khor3    4:4 | in the presence of Vrt’anēs the Great and sent two of 06Khor3    4:4 | Great and sent two of the honorable lords - Mar, lord of 06Khor3    4:4 | Gag, lord of Hashteank’ - to the capital city to the Emperor 06Khor3    4:4 | to the capital city to the Emperor Constantius, son of Constantine 06Khor3    5:1 | A copy of the Armenians’ letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and 06Khor3    5:1 | Armenians’ letter: “Archbishop Vrt’anēs and the bishops under him and all 06Khor3    5:1 | bishops under him and all the princes of Greater Armenia, to 06Khor3    5:1 | Greater Armenia, to our lord the emperor Caesar Constantius, greetings 06Khor3    5:2 | Remember the sworn covenant of your father 06Khor3    5:2 | give this country over to the godless Persians, but help us 06Khor3    5:3 | Europe but also of all the Mediterranean, and the awe of 06Khor3    5:3 | of all the Mediterranean, and the awe of your power has 06Khor3    5:3 | of your power has reached the ends of the earth 06Khor3    5:3 | has reached the ends of the earth 06Khor3    5:7 | THE LETTER OF CONSTANTIUS 06Khor3    5:8 | The emperor Augustus Caesar Constantius, to 06Khor3    5:8 | Augustus Caesar Constantius, to Vrt’anēs the Great and all your fellow 06Khor3    5:9 | army to your support with the command to make Khosrov, son 06Khor3    6:1 | The arrival of Antiochus and his 06Khor3    6:2 | Khosrov king and appointed to the same command over the army 06Khor3    6:2 | to the same command over the army the four generals whom 06Khor3    6:2 | same command over the army the four generals whom Trdat had 06Khor3    6:2 | in his own lifetime, after the death of his tutor Artavazd 06Khor3    6:2 | Artavazd Mandakuni who had been the single supreme commander and general 06Khor3    6:3 | The first was Bagarat the aspet 06Khor3    6:3 | The first was Bagarat the aspet, as general of the 06Khor3    6:3 | the aspet, as general of the western force; the second was 06Khor3    6:3 | general of the western force; the second was Mihran, prince of 06Khor3    6:3 | of Gugark’, as general of the northern army; the third was 06Khor3    6:3 | general of the northern army; the third was Vahan, prince of 06Khor3    6:3 | third was Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, as general of the 06Khor3    6:3 | the Amatunik’, as general of the eastern force; the fourth was 06Khor3    6:3 | general of the eastern force; the fourth was Manachihr, prince of 06Khor3    6:3 | fourth was Manachihr, prince of the Ṙshtunik’, as general of the 06Khor3    6:3 | the Ṙshtunik’, as general of the southern army 06Khor3    6:4 | And he divided the troops and gave each one 06Khor3    6:5 | He sent Manachihr with the southern army and that of 06Khor3    6:5 | and that of Cilicia to the regions of Assyria and Mesopotamia 06Khor3    6:5 | Mesopotamia; and Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, with the eastern force 06Khor3    6:5 | prince of the Amatunik’, with the eastern force and the army 06Khor3    6:5 | with the eastern force and the army of Galatia he sent 06Khor3    6:5 | of Galatia he sent to the regions of Azerbaijan to keep 06Khor3    6:5 | to keep them secure from the Persian king 06Khor3    6:6 | boned and did not approximate the stature of a warrior - took 06Khor3    6:6 | and in unison with all the Greek forces marched against Sanatruk 06Khor3    6:7 | But the latter, having filled the city 06Khor3    6:7 | But the latter, having filled the city of P’aytakaran with Persian 06Khor3    6:7 | with Persian troops, fled with the princes of the Aḷuank’ to 06Khor3    6:7 | fled with the princes of the Aḷuank’ to King Shapuh for 06Khor3    6:8 | to peaceful obedience, he ordered the lands of the rebels to 06Khor3    6:8 | he ordered the lands of the rebels to be subjected to 06Khor3    6:8 | to pillage. He himself collected the tribute and returned to the 06Khor3    6:8 | the tribute and returned to the emperor 06Khor3    7:1 | The crime of Manachihr against Jacob 06Khor3    7:1 | crime of Manachihr against Jacob the Great, and his death 06Khor3    7:2 | When Manachihr arrived in the regions of Assyria with the 06Khor3    7:2 | the regions of Assyria with the Armenian southern force and the 06Khor3    7:2 | the Armenian southern force and the Cilician army, he offered battle 06Khor3    7:2 | he offered battle to Bakur the bdeashkh and slew him, putting 06Khor3    7:2 | to flight his army and the Persians who had come to 06Khor3    7:2 | Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned to the sword all the provinces of 06Khor3    7:2 | condemned to the sword all the provinces of his state, not 06Khor3    7:2 | of his state, not only the warriors but also the common 06Khor3    7:2 | only the warriors but also the common peasants. He took many 06Khor3    7:2 | He took many captives from the regions of Nisibis, including eight 06Khor3    7:2 | Nisibis, including eight deacons of the great Bishop Jacob. After this 06Khor3    7:3 | and urged Manachihr to free the common captives as being in 06Khor3    7:3 | Manachihr did not agree, adducing the king in excuse 06Khor3    7:4 | When Jacob addressed himself to the king, Manachihr was even more 06Khor3    7:4 | even more vexed and at the instigation of the inhabitants of 06Khor3    7:4 | and at the instigation of the inhabitants of the province he 06Khor3    7:4 | instigation of the inhabitants of the province he ordered the eight 06Khor3    7:4 | of the province he ordered the eight deacons, who were in 06Khor3    7:4 | bonds, to be thrown into the sea 06Khor3    7:5 | When Jacob the Great heard of this he 06Khor3    7:5 | of anger, like Moses leaving the presence of Pharaoh 06Khor3    7:6 | a certain mountain from which the whole province was visible, he 06Khor3    7:7 | Manachihr died of various sufferings; the fertility of the irrigated province 06Khor3    7:7 | various sufferings; the fertility of the irrigated province turned into a 06Khor3    7:7 | turned into a salt marsh [cf. Ps. 106:34], the sky overhead became bronze according 06Khor3    7:7 | bronze according to Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and the sea, contrary to its nature 06Khor3    7:7 | contrary to its nature, covered the fields 06Khor3    7:8 | When Vrt’anēs the Great and King Khosrov heard 06Khor3    7:8 | this, in anger they ordered the captives to be freed and 06Khor3    7:8 | to be freed and that the same man, Jacob should be 06Khor3    7:8 | be implored with penitence that the wrath of the Lord might 06Khor3    7:8 | penitence that the wrath of the Lord might be averted. After 06Khor3    7:8 | Lord might be averted. After the departure of Jacob from this 06Khor3    7:8 | and heir obtained healing for the province by sincere repentance, copious 06Khor3    8:1 | Concerning the reign of Khosrov the Small 06Khor3    8:1 | Concerning the reign of Khosrov the Small, the transfer of the 06Khor3    8:1 | reign of Khosrov the Small, the transfer of the court, and 06Khor3    8:1 | the Small, the transfer of the court, and the planting of 06Khor3    8:1 | transfer of the court, and the planting of the forest 06Khor3    8:1 | court, and the planting of the forest 06Khor3    8:2 | In the second year of Ormizd, king 06Khor3    8:2 | Ormizd, king of Persia, and the eighth year of the reign 06Khor3    8:2 | and the eighth year of the reign of the Emperor Constantius 06Khor3    8:2 | year of the reign of the Emperor Constantius, with the latter’s 06Khor3    8:2 | of the Emperor Constantius, with the latter’s help Khosrov became king 06Khor3    8:2 | even make any opposition to the regions that had rebelled, after 06Khor3    8:2 | regions that had rebelled, after the single occasion when they had 06Khor3    8:2 | they had been taken by the Greek armies. Leaving the Persian 06Khor3    8:2 | by the Greek armies. Leaving the Persian king to his wishes 06Khor3    8:2 | it sufficient to rule over the territories that he retained and 06Khor3    8:3 | though this did not impair the vigor of his spirit 06Khor3    8:4 | this reason that he planted the forest beside the Azat River 06Khor3    8:4 | he planted the forest beside the Azat River, which is called 06Khor3    8:5 | He also transferred the court to a spot above 06Khor3    8:5 | court to a spot above the forest and built a shady 06Khor3    8:5 | and built a shady palace. The place is called Duin in 06Khor3    8:6 | Because at that time the sun was in Ares, and 06Khor3    8:6 | endure, they willingly agreed to the change 06Khor3    9:1 | The incursion among us by the 06Khor3    9:1 | The incursion among us by the northern nations in his days 06Khor3    9:1 | nations in his days, when the heroic exploits of Vahan Amatuni 06Khor3    9:2 | In his days the inhabitants of the northern Caucasus 06Khor3    9:2 | his days the inhabitants of the northern Caucasus united, and aware 06Khor3    9:2 | cowardice and especially enticed by the entreaties of Sanatruk at the 06Khor3    9:2 | the entreaties of Sanatruk at the secret command of Shapuh, king 06Khor3    9:3 | were opposed in war by the eastern and western Armenian armies 06Khor3    9:3 | and western Armenian armies with the generals Bagarat the aspet and 06Khor3    9:3 | armies with the generals Bagarat the aspet and Vahan the prince 06Khor3    9:3 | Bagarat the aspet and Vahan the prince of the Amatunik’, for 06Khor3    9:3 | and Vahan the prince of the Amatunik’, for our northern forces 06Khor3    9:3 | were with King Khosrov in the land of Tsop’k’. The enemy 06Khor3    9:3 | in the land of Tsop’k’. The enemy killed Mihran, cut down 06Khor3    9:3 | to flight, and having reached the gates of Vaḷarshapat set siege 06Khor3    9:4 | them back from there to the rocks of Awshakan, and gave 06Khor3    9:4 | according to their usual custom. The valiant cavalry pursued them fast 06Khor3    9:5 | Finally the enemy unwillingly drew up his 06Khor3    9:5 | drew up his battle line. The commander of their lancers, a 06Khor3    9:5 | enveloped in felt, was assaulting the main body of the army 06Khor3    9:5 | assaulting the main body of the army 06Khor3    9:6 | The valiant Armenians, keeping their eyes 06Khor3    9:6 | struck him with a lance the felt turned it aside 06Khor3    9:7 | Then the brave Vahan Amatuni, looking toward 06Khor3    9:7 | brave Vahan Amatuni, looking toward the cathedral, note: “Help me, God 06Khor3    9:7 | guided David’s sling stone to the forehead of the insolent Goliath 06Khor3    9:7 | stone to the forehead of the insolent Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct my lance 06Khor3    9:7 | Direct my lance also to the eye of this warrior 06Khor3    9:8 | in his request: he struck the fearsome giant from the back 06Khor3    9:8 | struck the fearsome giant from the back of his horse to 06Khor3    9:8 | back of his horse to the ground 06Khor3    9:9 | Such a disaster put the enemy to flight and strengthened 06Khor3    9:9 | enemy to flight and strengthened the Armenian forces to gain the 06Khor3    9:9 | the Armenian forces to gain the victory 06Khor3    9:10 | Bagarat returned from there to the land of Tsop’k’ he was 06Khor3    9:10 | faithful and unjealous witness to the king about Vahan’s bravery and 06Khor3    9:11 | Therefore the king granted him the site 06Khor3    9:11 | Therefore the king granted him the site of the battle, Awshakan 06Khor3    9:11 | granted him the site of the battle, Awshakan, where he had 06Khor3    9:12 | Mihran’s stead he appointed over the army Garjoyl Maḷkhaz, prince of 06Khor3    9:12 | army Garjoyl Maḷkhaz, prince of the Khoṙkhoṙunik’ 06Khor3    10:1 | The death of Khosrov and the 06Khor3    10:1 | The death of Khosrov and the war of the Armenians with 06Khor3    10:1 | Khosrov and the war of the Armenians with the Persians 06Khor3    10:1 | war of the Armenians with the Persians 06Khor3    10:2 | when Khosrov realized that Shapuh, the Persian king, was assisting his 06Khor3    10:2 | assisting his enemies, he broke the peace he had with him 06Khor3    10:2 | him and withheld from him the special tribute, giving it instead 06Khor3    10:2 | tribute, giving it instead to the emperor. And bringing up the 06Khor3    10:2 | the emperor. And bringing up the Greek army he opposed the 06Khor3    10:2 | the Greek army he opposed the Persian king 06Khor3    10:4 | Vrt’anēs gathered all the Armenian princes with the army 06Khor3    10:4 | all the Armenian princes with the army and the generals and 06Khor3    10:4 | princes with the army and the generals and entrusted the land 06Khor3    10:4 | and the generals and entrusted the land of Armenia to Arshavir 06Khor3    10:4 | Armenia to Arshavir Kamsarakan, as the preeminent and most honorable man 06Khor3    10:4 | and most honorable man after the king 06Khor3    10:5 | Khosrov’s son, and went to the emperor to ask that he 06Khor3    10:6 | But the Persian king Shapuh, when he 06Khor3    10:6 | son Tiran had gone to the emperor, gathered a great army 06Khor3    10:7 | But they were opposed by the valiant Arshavir Kamsarakan with all 06Khor3    10:7 | valiant Arshavir Kamsarakan with all the Armenian forces, who gave battle 06Khor3    10:7 | forces, who gave battle on the plain called Mṙuḷ 06Khor3    10:8 | And although many of the greatest nobles fell in the 06Khor3    10:8 | the greatest nobles fell in the war, nonetheless the Armenian army 06Khor3    10:8 | fell in the war, nonetheless the Armenian army, gaining the victory 06Khor3    10:8 | nonetheless the Armenian army, gaining the victory, put the Persian army 06Khor3    10:8 | army, gaining the victory, put the Persian army to flight and 06Khor3    10:8 | army to flight and guarded the land until Tiran’s arrival 06Khor3    11:1 | Concerning the reign of Tiran, and the 06Khor3    11:1 | the reign of Tiran, and the departure from this world of 06Khor3    11:1 | from this world of Vrt’anēs the Great, and the succession of 06Khor3    11:1 | of Vrt’anēs the Great, and the succession of Saint Yusik to 06Khor3    11:1 | succession of Saint Yusik to the patriarchal throne 06Khor3    11:2 | In the seventeenth year of his reign 06Khor3    11:2 | him to Armenia with Vrt’anēs the Great 06Khor3    11:3 | land, making a treaty with the Persians and not war. Paying 06Khor3    11:3 | not war. Paying tribute to the Greeks and a special tribute 06Khor3    11:3 | and a special tribute to the Persians, he lived in tranquility 06Khor3    11:3 | vice openly because of Vrt’anēs the Great 06Khor3    11:4 | After Vrt’anēs the Great had completed fifteen years 06Khor3    11:4 | departed from this world in the third year of Tiran 06Khor3    11:5 | And at the latter’s orders he was taken 06Khor3    11:5 | was taken and buried in the village of T’ordan, as if 06Khor3    11:6 | To the patriarchal throne succeeded Yusik his 06Khor3    11:6 | succeeded Yusik his son in the fourth year of Tiran; he 06Khor3    11:6 | was a true follower of the virtues of his fathers 06Khor3    12:1 | The war of Shapuh against Constantius 06Khor3    12:2 | him from an attack of the northern nations who, having united 06Khor3    12:2 | nations who, having united, penetrated the pass of Chor and encamped 06Khor3    12:2 | of Chor and encamped on the borders of Albania for four 06Khor3    12:3 | alliance, and then he attacked the Mediterranean lands and Palestine 06Khor3    12:4 | Caesar, took up arms against the Persians. And when they gave 06Khor3    12:4 | neither turned their back to the other, so they came to 06Khor3    12:5 | long illness he died in the city of Mospuestia in Cilicia 06Khor3    12:6 | In his days appeared the luminous cross in the time 06Khor3    12:6 | appeared the luminous cross in the time of the blessed Cyril 06Khor3    12:6 | cross in the time of the blessed Cyril 06Khor3    13:2 | At that time the impious Julian became emperor of 06Khor3    13:2 | impious Julian became emperor of the Greeks. He denied God, worshipped 06Khor3    13:2 | raised persecutions and trouble against the church, and tried in many 06Khor3    13:2 | in many ways to extinguish the Christian faith. However, he did 06Khor3    13:2 | by deceitful means to have the cult of Christ abolished and 06Khor3    13:3 | When justice armed him against the Persians, he crossed Cilicia and 06Khor3    13:3 | crossed Cilicia and reached Mesopotamia. The Persian army defending that area 06Khor3    13:3 | army defending that area cut the cords of the bridge of 06Khor3    13:3 | area cut the cords of the bridge of boats across the 06Khor3    13:3 | the bridge of boats across the Euphrates and barred the crossing 06Khor3    13:3 | across the Euphrates and barred the crossing 06Khor3    13:4 | down to meet Julian, attacked the Persian army, and dispersed it 06Khor3    13:4 | Offering his services, he brought the impious Julian across with a 06Khor3    13:5 | with him to Persia on the grounds that he was unable 06Khor3    13:6 | his grandson Tirit’, son of the dead Artashēs, his eldest son 06Khor3    13:7 | tablets on which were also the images of various demons with 06Khor3    13:7 | set up in church, at the eastern end, saying that whoever 06Khor3    13:7 | that whoever were tributary to the Roman empire acted thus 06Khor3    13:8 | back, unaware that by deceit the images of the demons would 06Khor3    13:8 | by deceit the images of the demons would be worshipped 06Khor3    14:1 | The martyrdom of Saint Yusik and 06Khor3    14:2 | Now when Tiran reached the province of Tsop’k’, he wished 06Khor3    14:2 | he wished to set up the image in his own royal 06Khor3    14:3 | Saint Yusik snatched it from the king’s hands, and throwing it 06Khor3    14:3 | hands, and throwing it to the ground, trampled on it and 06Khor3    14:3 | broke it to pieces, warning the king about the deceitfulness of 06Khor3    14:3 | pieces, warning the king about the deceitfulness of the matter 06Khor3    14:3 | king about the deceitfulness of the matter 06Khor3    14:4 | to death for trampling on the emperor’s image. And even more 06Khor3    14:4 | And even more inflamed at the vexation he suffered from Saint 06Khor3    14:4 | hide, until he gave up the ghost under the whipping 06Khor3    14:4 | gave up the ghost under the whipping 06Khor3    14:5 | death Tiran was cursed by the old priest Daniel, who had 06Khor3    14:6 | him in his hermitage called “ the garden of ash trees 06Khor3    14:7 | The body of Saint Yusik they 06Khor3    14:7 | placed beside his father in the village of T’ordan. He had 06Khor3    14:7 | T’ordan. He had been in the episcopate for six years 06Khor3    15:1 | How Zawray took the Armenian army, seceded from Julian 06Khor3    15:2 | News of the murder of Saint Yusik and 06Khor3    15:2 | murder of Saint Yusik and the murmuring of all the nobles 06Khor3    15:2 | and the murmuring of all the nobles reached the prince of 06Khor3    15:2 | of all the nobles reached the prince of the Rshtunik*, Zawray 06Khor3    15:2 | nobles reached the prince of the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who was the 06Khor3    15:2 | the Rshtunik*, Zawray, who was the general of the Armenian southern 06Khor3    15:2 | who was the general of the Armenian southern force in place 06Khor3    15:3 | troops: “Let us not heed the orders of the man who 06Khor3    15:3 | not heed the orders of the man who casts a stumbling 06Khor3    15:3 | casts a stumbling block in the way of the worship of 06Khor3    15:3 | block in the way of the worship of Christ and murders 06Khor3    15:4 | until he could see what the other nobles would do 06Khor3    15:7 | The emperor Julian, offspring of Inak’ 06Khor3    15:8 | The army that you sent to 06Khor3    15:8 | for two reasons. First, lest the Persians say of us that 06Khor3    15:8 | free will that he led the army. And second, to test 06Khor3    15:9 | by Ares, who granted us the throne, and by Athena, who 06Khor3    15:9 | by Athena, who gave us the victory, that on our return 06Khor3    15:11 | his army saw that all the nobles remained silent, according to 06Khor3    15:11 | nobles remained silent, according to the usual lack of perseverance of 06Khor3    15:12 | left alone, unwillingly went to the king. And the king seized 06Khor3    15:12 | went to the king. And the king seized him, took also 06Khor3    15:13 | Only one child, the son of his brother Mehendak 06Khor3    15:14 | The king put in his place 06Khor3    15:14 | put in his place Saḷamut’, the lord of Antsit 06Khor3    16:1 | Concerning the death of Yusik’s sons and 06Khor3    16:1 | death of Yusik’s sons and the succession of P’aṙnerseh to the 06Khor3    16:1 | the succession of P’aṙnerseh to the patriarchal throne 06Khor3    16:2 | The Armenian princes sought from Tiran 06Khor3    16:2 | man to be elevated to the episcopate in place of Yusik 06Khor3    16:3 | terror in its hearers. At the same spot they were both 06Khor3    16:3 | gone to Byzantium to marry the daughter of a great noble 06Khor3    16:4 | and made him patriarch in the tenth year of Tiran. He 06Khor3    16:4 | year of Tiran. He occupied the throne for four years 06Khor3    17:2 | After all this the impious Julian, in accordance with 06Khor3    17:2 | just deserts, was wounded in the intestines and died in Persia 06Khor3    17:3 | emperor, but he died on the road and did not reach 06Khor3    17:4 | The Persian king Shapuh pressed behind 06Khor3    17:4 | by writing a letter in the following terms 06Khor3    17:6 | The most valiant of the Mazdaeans 06Khor3    17:6 | The most valiant of the Mazdaeans, the equal of the 06Khor3    17:6 | most valiant of the Mazdaeans, the equal of the sun, Shapuh 06Khor3    17:6 | the Mazdaeans, the equal of the sun, Shapuh, king of kings 06Khor3    17:7 | us by not coming with the emperor to the land of 06Khor3    17:7 | coming with the emperor to the land of Persia but by 06Khor3    17:7 | by recalling and sending back the army that he took from 06Khor3    17:8 | they alleged that you were the cause. Therefore, in our anger 06Khor3    17:9 | your kingdom, we swear by the great god Mihr. Only hurry 06Khor3    17:10 | for justice drew him to the place of retribution 06Khor3    17:11 | land was illuminated, according to the saying of the Gospel, “being 06Khor3    17:11 | according to the saying of the Gospel, “being the light of 06Khor3    17:11 | saying of the Gospel, “being the light of the world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of 06Khor3    17:11 | Gospel, “being the light of the world” [John 8:12, 9:5] - of which Tiran deprived 06Khor3    17:12 | he too was deprived of the light after reigning for eleven 06Khor3    18:2 | son Arshak king. Fearful that the Armenian army might put an 06Khor3    18:2 | might put an obstacle in the way of his plans, he 06Khor3    18:2 | by acting benevolently to secure the land for himself. He also 06Khor3    18:2 | for himself. He also subjected the order of princes by taking 06Khor3    18:3 | he appointed as commander of the Armenian eastern army his friend 06Khor3    18:3 | to him, he himself pursued the Greek army. Arriving in Bithynia 06Khor3    18:4 | By the sea he set up a 06Khor3    18:4 | This signified that just as the lion is the most powerful 06Khor3    18:4 | just as the lion is the most powerful of animals, so 06Khor3    18:4 | of animals, so too is the Persian king among kings; and 06Khor3    18:4 | Persian king among kings; and the book contains wisdom, as does 06Khor3    18:4 | book contains wisdom, as does the Roman empire 06Khor3    19:1 | How Arshak despised the Greek emperor 06Khor3    19:2 | a disturbance was fomented by the northern nations against the Persian 06Khor3    19:2 | by the northern nations against the Persian king Shapuh 06Khor3    19:3 | The Greek emperor was Valentinian, and 06Khor3    19:3 | force to Anatolia and expelled the Persian army 06Khor3    19:6 | The emperor Valentinian Augustus, with our 06Khor3    19:6 | with our colleague and coemperor the Caesar Valens, to Arshak, king 06Khor3    19:7 | You must remember the evils that were inflicted on 06Khor3    19:7 | were inflicted on you by the godless Persians and the blessings 06Khor3    19:7 | by the godless Persians and the blessings that you derived from 06Khor3    19:8 | our generals you should send the tribute of your country. Then 06Khor3    19:8 | country. Then your brother and the fugitives who are with him 06Khor3    19:9 | well in complete subjection to the Roman empire 06Khor3    19:10 | Arshak did not reply to the letter but scorned and despised 06Khor3    19:10 | letter but scorned and despised the messengers. Nor did he favor 06Khor3    19:10 | in wine drinking and in the songs of dancing girls. He 06Khor3    19:10 | but in truth was like the lame and pointed-head Thersites 06Khor3    19:10 | against him until he received the reward of his pride 06Khor3    20:1 | Concerning Saint Nersēs and the good order established by him 06Khor3    20:2 | In the third year of the reign 06Khor3    20:2 | In the third year of the reign of Arshak, Nersēs the 06Khor3    20:2 | the reign of Arshak, Nersēs the Great, son of At’anaginēs, son 06Khor3    20:3 | to Armenia and restored all the just administration of his fathers 06Khor3    20:3 | he went even further. For the good order that he had 06Khor3    20:3 | that he had seen in the land of the Greeks, especially 06Khor3    20:3 | seen in the land of the Greeks, especially in the royal 06Khor3    20:3 | of the Greeks, especially in the royal city, he imitated here 06Khor3    20:4 | of bishops in concert with the laity, by canonical regulation he 06Khor3    20:4 | regulation he established mercy, extirpating the root of inhumanity, which was 06Khor3    20:4 | root of inhumanity, which was the natural custom in our land 06Khor3    20:4 | persecuted, being considered impure by the law 06Khor3    20:5 | elephantiasis had to flee lest the disease spread from them to 06Khor3    20:6 | Furthermore, the paralytics were neglected, unknown travelers 06Khor3    20:7 | places to offer relief to the suffering on the model of 06Khor3    20:7 | relief to the suffering on the model of the Greek hospitals 06Khor3    20:7 | suffering on the model of the Greek hospitals 06Khor3    20:8 | fields, fertile in fruits of the land, in milk from herds 06Khor3    20:8 | needs from a distance and the inmates would not leave their 06Khor3    20:9 | who was his deacon from the meadows of Karin 06Khor3    20:10 | and hospices for orphans and the aged and for the care 06Khor3    20:10 | and the aged and for the care of the poor 06Khor3    20:10 | and for the care of the poor 06Khor3    20:11 | He also built in the desert and uninhabited regions monasteries 06Khor3    20:11 | and Ephrem and Gind of the Slkuni family, and various others 06Khor3    20:12 | two things he abolished from the princely families: first, the marriage 06Khor3    20:12 | from the princely families: first, the marriage of close relatives, which 06Khor3    20:12 | which they practiced to restrict the noble class: and second, the 06Khor3    20:12 | the noble class: and second, the crimes they committed over the 06Khor3    20:12 | the crimes they committed over the dead according to the heathen 06Khor3    20:12 | over the dead according to the heathen custom 06Khor3    21:1 | The murder of Trdat, Arshak’s brother 06Khor3    21:1 | murder of Trdat, Arshak’s brother, the journey of Saint Nersēs to 06Khor3    21:1 | Byzantium, and his return of the hostages 06Khor3    21:2 | strict and very terrible against the lawless. So, he slaughtered many 06Khor3    21:2 | burned alive a certain Rodanus, the majordomo; for three times he 06Khor3    21:2 | not restored to a widow the property he had seized from 06Khor3    21:3 | On the same day arrived those messengers 06Khor3    21:3 | they increased his anger by the report of Arshak’s insult 06Khor3    21:4 | his brother and father of the young Gnel, be put to 06Khor3    21:5 | When the latter had reached the borders 06Khor3    21:5 | When the latter had reached the borders of Armenia, Arshak was 06Khor3    21:5 | was frightened and sent Nersēs the Great to meet him. Begging 06Khor3    21:5 | reconciliation, he paid in full the tribute that had been withheld 06Khor3    21:5 | been withheld and despatched Nersēs the Great with splendid gifts 06Khor3    21:6 | When he arrived, he persuaded the king to make peace and 06Khor3    21:6 | was greatly honored by them the royal court. He also received 06Khor3    21:6 | royal court. He also received the hostages at his request and 06Khor3    21:7 | a maiden called Olympias from the imperial family 06Khor3    21:8 | The emperor did a kindness to 06Khor3    21:8 | emperor did a kindness to the young Gnel because of their 06Khor3    21:8 | his father and gave him the honor of the consulate and 06Khor3    21:8 | gave him the honor of the consulate and many treasures 06Khor3    22:1 | How the dispute between Arshak and Gnel 06Khor3    22:1 | Arshak and Gnel occurred, and the death of Tiran 06Khor3    22:2 | Now Gnel came to the town of Kuash at the 06Khor3    22:2 | the town of Kuash at the foot of the mountain called 06Khor3    22:2 | Kuash at the foot of the mountain called Aragats to his 06Khor3    22:4 | wife a certain P’aṙandzem of the Siuni family. He celebrated the 06Khor3    22:4 | the Siuni family. He celebrated the marriage royally, giving presents to 06Khor3    22:4 | royally, giving presents to all the princes 06Khor3    22:5 | so they loved him all the more 06Khor3    22:6 | a pretext for calumny. Approaching the king with his friend Vardan 06Khor3    22:6 | king with his friend Vardan, the king’s squire who was of 06Khor3    22:6 | king’s squire who was of the Mamikonian family, they note: “Do 06Khor3    22:7 | Behold, see the proof of the matter, O 06Khor3    22:7 | Behold, see the proof of the matter, O king. Gnel has 06Khor3    22:7 | in your royal lands, and the affection of all the princes 06Khor3    22:7 | and the affection of all the princes is on his side 06Khor3    22:8 | For the emperors have contrived this by 06Khor3    22:8 | contrived this by giving him the honor of the consulate and 06Khor3    22:8 | giving him the honor of the consulate and much treasure with 06Khor3    22:8 | with which he has bribed the princes 06Khor3    22:9 | Vardan swore by the king’s sun, saying: “With my 06Khor3    22:9 | saying, ’I shall not abandon the avenging of my father’s death 06Khor3    22:10 | Arshak believed this and sent the same Vardan to Gnel to 06Khor3    22:10 | residence in Ayrarat and broken the traditional regulation 06Khor3    22:11 | For it was the custom only for the king 06Khor3    22:11 | was the custom only for the king to dwell in Ayrarat 06Khor3    22:11 | sons whom they kept as the crown prince and for the 06Khor3    22:11 | the crown prince and for the other Arsacids to dwell in 06Khor3    22:11 | other Arsacids to dwell in the provinces of Hashteank’, Aḷiovit, and 06Khor3    22:11 | with stipends and revenue from the royal treasury 06Khor3    22:12 | and send away from you the sons of the princes.’’ 06Khor3    22:12 | from you the sons of the princes.’’ 06Khor3    22:13 | Gnel heard this he obeyed the king’s commands and went to 06Khor3    22:14 | by his own chamberlains at the king’s command. He was buried 06Khor3    22:14 | of Kuash, being unworthy of the tombs of his fathers. For 06Khor3    22:14 | justly he paid amends for the man of God Daniel, being 06Khor3    22:14 | God Daniel, being measured by the measure with which he had 06Khor3    22:14 | he had measured, according to the Scriptures 06Khor3    23:2 | Then the king went out behind Masis 06Khor3    23:2 | own beloved province of Kogayovit. The prey was so abundant that 06Khor3    23:3 | more beasts than that in the same days on his own 06Khor3    23:4 | Therefore he sent him the following letter 06Khor3    23:7 | Seek out the regions most abundant in game 06Khor3    23:7 | most abundant in game on the mountain of Tsaḷik that are 06Khor3    23:8 | Arshak arrived soon after the letter, reckoning that if he 06Khor3    23:8 | pretext to arrest him on the grounds that he had begrudged 06Khor3    23:8 | grounds that he had begrudged the king’s pleasure 06Khor3    23:9 | never seen such preparations for the hunt and such a multitude 06Khor3    23:9 | envy and suspicion and ordered the same Vardan on that hunt 06Khor3    23:9 | he wished to shoot game, the arrow had struck him by 06Khor3    23:10 | not so much because of the king’s order as because of 06Khor3    23:10 | king’s order as because of the desire of his friend Tirit’ 06Khor3    23:11 | brought Gnel’s body down to the plain of Aḷiovit and buried 06Khor3    23:11 | Aḷiovit and buried it in the royal city of Zarishat, and 06Khor3    24:1 | How Arshak had the temerity to marry Gnel’s wife 06Khor3    24:2 | which was not hidden from the all-seeing eye of God 06Khor3    24:2 | God was also revealed to the world for the terror of 06Khor3    24:2 | revealed to the world for the terror of sinners, the death 06Khor3    24:2 | for the terror of sinners, the death of Tiran and Gnel 06Khor3    24:3 | came to know, and Nersēs the Great also learned of it 06Khor3    24:3 | it; he cursed Arshak and the one who had been the 06Khor3    24:3 | the one who had been the cause of the murder. And 06Khor3    24:3 | had been the cause of the murder. And he went and 06Khor3    24:4 | or contrition but shamelessly rifled the treasures and inheritance of the 06Khor3    24:4 | the treasures and inheritance of the dead man and even married 06Khor3    24:6 | she mixed mortal poison in the remedy of life and give 06Khor3    25:1 | The murder of Tirit’ 06Khor3    25:2 | Shapuh had made peace with the northern nations and was free 06Khor3    25:2 | free of war, he revealed the anger that he bore against 06Khor3    25:2 | not to him but to the emperor for so many years 06Khor3    25:3 | sent to him Tirit’ and the latter’s friend Vardan with worthy 06Khor3    25:4 | wished to avenge himself for the past battles, he set out 06Khor3    25:4 | out to wage war against the Greeks, and for that reason 06Khor3    25:4 | Arshak to accompany him with the entire Armenian army 06Khor3    25:6 | at his instigation because of the hatred he had for the 06Khor3    25:6 | the hatred he had for the Greeks 06Khor3    25:7 | And Vasak, his squire, incited the king even more, being jealous 06Khor3    25:8 | Therefore the king denounced them with shaming 06Khor3    25:10 | even more furious, and ordered the same Vasak to pursue them 06Khor3    25:11 | So was the innocent blood of Gnel avenged 06Khor3    25:11 | blood of Gnel avenged on the impious Tirit’ according to Nersēs’ 06Khor3    25:11 | on Vardan who perished at the hands of his own blood 06Khor3    26:1 | The defeat of Shapuh at Tigranakert 06Khor3    26:3 | The citizens opposed him with a 06Khor3    26:3 | in-law and governor of the city, ordered it to be 06Khor3    26:4 | Not only did he block the entrance but he neither sent 06Khor3    26:5 | sought to take Tigranakert. But the vanguard and scouts prevented him 06Khor3    26:5 | him from that undertaking on the grounds that the expedition against 06Khor3    26:5 | undertaking on the grounds that the expedition against the Greeks would 06Khor3    26:5 | grounds that the expedition against the Greeks would be vitiated 06Khor3    26:6 | a letter to them in the following terms 06Khor3    26:8 | Shapuh, most valiant of the Mazdaeans, king of kings, to 06Khor3    26:8 | Mazdaeans, king of kings, to the citizens of Tigranakert who are 06Khor3    26:8 | are no longer named among the Aryans and non-Aryans 06Khor3    26:9 | citizens of Tigranakert, who are the first - not in valor, I 06Khor3    26:9 | journey - if you oppose me, the others will learn from you 06Khor3    26:9 | learn from you to do the same 06Khor3    26:10 | again become an example for the impudent and stubborn 06Khor3    27:3 | On the rear side of Mount Masis 06Khor3    27:3 | there should be free from the laws of justice 06Khor3    27:4 | Immediately the whole valley was filled with 06Khor3    27:5 | The princes often complained but Arshak 06Khor3    27:6 | force to capture Arshak if the opportunity should arise. But he 06Khor3    27:6 | he fled from them to the regions of the Caucasus and 06Khor3    27:6 | them to the regions of the Caucasus and joined forces with 06Khor3    27:6 | Caucasus and joined forces with the Georgians 06Khor3    27:7 | When the Persian general arrived in Armenia 06Khor3    27:7 | general arrived in Armenia, with the help of the princes he 06Khor3    27:7 | Armenia, with the help of the princes he captured the fortress 06Khor3    27:7 | of the princes he captured the fortress of Ani and seized 06Khor3    27:7 | of Ani and seized all the royal treasures in it, even 06Khor3    27:7 | royal treasures in it, even the bones of the kings. I 06Khor3    27:7 | it, even the bones of the kings. I do not know 06Khor3    27:8 | Then the nobles requested the bones, and 06Khor3    27:8 | Then the nobles requested the bones, and gaining possession of 06Khor3    27:8 | of them buried them in the town of Aḷts’k’ at the 06Khor3    27:8 | the town of Aḷts’k’ at the foot of the mountain called 06Khor3    27:8 | Aḷts’k’ at the foot of the mountain called Aragats 06Khor3    27:9 | For they could not distinguish the bones of heathens and believers 06Khor3    27:9 | of heathens and believers, since the depredators had jumbled them together 06Khor3    27:9 | worthy to be buried in the saints’ resting places in the 06Khor3    27:9 | the saints’ resting places in the city of Vaḷarshapat 06Khor3    27:10 | The Armenian princes joined forces and 06Khor3    27:10 | princes joined forces and attacked the royal city of Arshakavan, putting 06Khor3    27:10 | city of Arshakavan, putting to the sword men and women, except 06Khor3    27:11 | Although Nersēs the Great was quickly informed of 06Khor3    27:11 | Great was quickly informed of the matter he did not arrive 06Khor3    27:11 | not arrive in time before the slaughter, but at the end 06Khor3    27:11 | before the slaughter, but at the end of the affair he 06Khor3    27:11 | but at the end of the affair he found the infants 06Khor3    27:11 | of the affair he found the infants of those slaughtered set 06Khor3    27:12 | Nersēs the Great freed them, ordered them 06Khor3    27:12 | care and nurses for them. The spot later became a town 06Khor3    28:1 | The capture of Tigranakert and its 06Khor3    28:2 | to Tigranakert, they again fortified the town to oppose him, and 06Khor3    28:2 | oppose him, and going onto the walls, cried out: “Depart from 06Khor3    28:2 | second time than we did the first time 06Khor3    28:3 | have locked yourselves up within the walls of Tigranakert and shout 06Khor3    28:3 | and shout threats, it is the mark of valiant men to 06Khor3    28:3 | valiant men to fight on the open plain and in an 06Khor3    28:3 | unimpeded spot, while it is the mark of women to shut 06Khor3    28:4 | said this, he turned to the Greek soldiers he had captured 06Khor3    28:5 | his Persian army to surround the city and to shoot with 06Khor3    28:5 | shoot with arrows those on the wall 06Khor3    28:6 | The Greeks approached in great force 06Khor3    28:6 | in great force and leaned the so-called donkeys against the 06Khor3    28:6 | the so-called donkeys against the wall 06Khor3    28:7 | and mattocks inside to undermine the foundations 06Khor3    28:8 | they demolished and threw down the walls that had been firmly 06Khor3    28:8 | been firmly raised by Tigran, the descendent of Hayk. They set 06Khor3    28:8 | Hayk. They set fire to the gates and all parts of 06Khor3    28:8 | gates and all parts of the city, hurled stones and arrows 06Khor3    28:9 | Then the whole army entered inside, and 06Khor3    28:9 | whole army entered inside, and the Persian soldiers did not tire 06Khor3    28:9 | murderous swords in blood until the gore of the murdered overflowed 06Khor3    28:9 | blood until the gore of the murdered overflowed the foundations 06Khor3    28:9 | gore of the murdered overflowed the foundations 06Khor3    28:10 | The Greek soldiers in the twinkling 06Khor3    28:10 | The Greek soldiers in the twinkling of an eye set 06Khor3    28:10 | eye set fire to all the wooden constructions 06Khor3    28:11 | into captivity those who survived the massacre and returned to Persia 06Khor3    28:11 | Armenia, ordering them to exterminate the house of Siunik’ 06Khor3    29:2 | trouble arose for Shapuh from the same nations while peace was 06Khor3    29:2 | while peace was forged with the Greeks, according to the saying 06Khor3    29:2 | with the Greeks, according to the saying “taking each other’s places 06Khor3    29:2 | this side’s disturbance. What was the end for one was the 06Khor3    29:2 | the end for one was the beginning for the other 06Khor3    29:2 | one was the beginning for the other 06Khor3    29:3 | Valentinian fell ill in the castle called Bergition and died 06Khor3    29:3 | his brother Valens succeeded to the throne. After returning victoriously from 06Khor3    29:3 | a very successful war against the Goths, he straightaway sent an 06Khor3    29:5 | They united under the leadership of Nerseh, son of 06Khor3    29:7 | were still in this condition the imperial army arrived 06Khor3    29:8 | peace and save him from the hands of the powerful Greeks 06Khor3    29:8 | him from the hands of the powerful Greeks 06Khor3    29:9 | Similar supplications from the nobles followed each other thick 06Khor3    29:9 | other thick and fast to the same effect. Even the bishops 06Khor3    29:9 | to the same effect. Even the bishops assembled and implored him 06Khor3    29:9 | not to be indifferent to the destruction of his own see 06Khor3    29:10 | Then Nersēs the Great acceded, came between them 06Khor3    29:10 | them, and made peace. Both the king and the nobles obeyed 06Khor3    29:10 | peace. Both the king and the nobles obeyed him with the 06Khor3    29:10 | the nobles obeyed him with the exception of the prince of 06Khor3    29:10 | him with the exception of the prince of the Artsrunik’, Mehrujan 06Khor3    29:10 | exception of the prince of the Artsrunik’, Mehrujan, and his brother 06Khor3    29:11 | But all the other nobles established a covenant 06Khor3    29:11 | established a covenant that thenceforth the king would rule justly and 06Khor3    29:12 | But Nersēs the Great, going to the Greek 06Khor3    29:12 | Nersēs the Great, going to the Greek army, begged them not 06Khor3    29:12 | our country but to take the tribute and Arshak’s son Pap 06Khor3    29:12 | Arshak’s son Pap with all the nobles’ sons as hostages, and 06Khor3    29:13 | The kind and noble General Theodosius 06Khor3    29:13 | to this and returned to the emperor with the hostages, taking 06Khor3    29:13 | returned to the emperor with the hostages, taking with him Nersēs 06Khor3    29:13 | hostages, taking with him Nersēs the Great with a letter of 06Khor3    29:15 | king of Greater Armenia, and the princes of the Armenian nation 06Khor3    29:15 | Armenia, and the princes of the Armenian nation, to our lord 06Khor3    29:15 | Armenian nation, to our lord the Emperor Valens Augustus and your 06Khor3    29:16 | empire. But being aware of the great trouble that has broken 06Khor3    29:17 | it captive, even digging up the bones of our fathers from 06Khor3    29:19 | But Valens neither read the letter nor saw Nersēs the 06Khor3    29:19 | the letter nor saw Nersēs the Great. Instead he ordered him 06Khor3    29:19 | to be exiled and all the hostages to be put to 06Khor3    29:19 | hostages to be put to the sword 06Khor3    30:1 | Concerning the exile of Nersēs the Great 06Khor3    30:1 | Concerning the exile of Nersēs the Great, his chance landing on 06Khor3    30:2 | At that time the episcopal throne of Byzantium was 06Khor3    30:2 | Byzantium was occupied by Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos fighter against the Spirit 06Khor3    30:2 | Macedonius, the Pneumatomachos fighter against the Spirit 06Khor3    30:3 | And when the order came from the palace 06Khor3    30:3 | when the order came from the palace to exile Nersēs the 06Khor3    30:3 | the palace to exile Nersēs the Great as a deceiver and 06Khor3    30:3 | a deceiver and traitor to the emperor, some heretics of the 06Khor3    30:3 | the emperor, some heretics of the Arian sect came to him 06Khor3    30:3 | and note: “If you profess the faith with us, our father 06Khor3    30:4 | not agree, he was exiled. The voyage took place during the 06Khor3    30:4 | The voyage took place during the fierce winds of winter, which 06Khor3    30:4 | winds of winter, which threw the ship up on an uninhabited 06Khor3    30:4 | and broke it to pieces. The sailors were unable to sail 06Khor3    30:4 | were unable to sail with the dingy and remained in grave 06Khor3    30:4 | remained in grave straits, eating the roots of trees 06Khor3    30:5 | eight months by fish that the sea threw up alive 06Khor3    30:6 | However, Pap accepted the Arian confession of faith with 06Khor3    30:6 | confession of faith with all the hostages, so Macedonius saved them 06Khor3    31:1 | Arshak’s massacre of the nobles, and concerning the life 06Khor3    31:1 | of the nobles, and concerning the life of the Bishop Khad 06Khor3    31:1 | and concerning the life of the Bishop Khad 06Khor3    31:2 | While Nersēs the Great was in exile Arshak 06Khor3    31:2 | in exile Arshak violated all the pacts that he had made 06Khor3    31:2 | that he had made with the nobles and sought vengeance for 06Khor3    31:3 | He massacred many of the nobles, especially exterminating the family 06Khor3    31:3 | of the nobles, especially exterminating the family of the Kamsarakan because 06Khor3    31:3 | especially exterminating the family of the Kamsarakan because he was envious 06Khor3    31:4 | Armavir as his relatives on the pretext of greatly honoring them 06Khor3    31:5 | of them escaped except Spandarat, the son of Arshavir, for he 06Khor3    31:5 | in her hereditary lands in the regions of Tarawn and Hashteank’ 06Khor3    31:5 | of Tarawn and Hashteank’ on the grounds that he had a 06Khor3    31:6 | But when he heard the sad news, with his sons 06Khor3    31:6 | entire household he fled to the Greeks 06Khor3    31:7 | But Nersēs the Great on his departure for 06Khor3    31:7 | ordained his deacon Khad to the bishopric of Bagrevand and Arsharunik’ 06Khor3    31:7 | and has entrusted him with the entire task of over-seeing 06Khor3    31:7 | entire task of over-seeing the country until the time of 06Khor3    31:7 | over-seeing the country until the time of his own return 06Khor3    31:8 | in every way resembled Nersēs the Great and even surpassed him 06Khor3    31:8 | him in his care for the poor. His barns were replenished 06Khor3    31:8 | were replenished miraculously as in the time of Elijah and Elisha 06Khor3    31:8 | Elisha, and when he reproached the king, he was awesome, stern 06Khor3    31:10 | around on a donkey until the day of his death 06Khor3    32:1 | How Arshak abused the blessed Khad and wished to 06Khor3    32:2 | When Arshak’s massacre of the Kamsarakan family took place, he 06Khor3    32:2 | be thrown and scattered on the ground without burial to become 06Khor3    32:3 | pits had been dug in the village of Nakhchavan, and they 06Khor3    32:3 | and they transported them in the wagons of their own town 06Khor3    32:4 | But when the wagon drivers saw the human 06Khor3    32:4 | when the wagon drivers saw the human bones, eaten by wild 06Khor3    32:4 | wild beasts and scattered by the edge of the ditch, they 06Khor3    32:4 | scattered by the edge of the ditch, they asked and discovered 06Khor3    32:4 | own lords. Gathering them into the wagons under reeds, they brought 06Khor3    32:4 | them and buried them in the same pits 06Khor3    32:5 | aware of this he ordered the wagon drivers to be hung 06Khor3    32:5 | be hung on gallows over the pits 06Khor3    32:6 | had not been present on the first occasion, arrived at that 06Khor3    32:6 | moment and began to reprimand the king with reproachful words 06Khor3    32:7 | him to be dragged on the ground and stoned 06Khor3    32:8 | And because the brothers-in-law of his 06Khor3    32:9 | lest a rebellion of all the nobles be provoked 06Khor3    33:1 | Concerning the reign of Theodosius the Great 06Khor3    33:1 | Concerning the reign of Theodosius the Great, and the council that 06Khor3    33:1 | of Theodosius the Great, and the council that was held concerning 06Khor3    33:1 | council that was held concerning the Pneumatomachoi 06Khor3    33:2 | Emperor Valens, according to the deserts of his intentions, suffering 06Khor3    33:2 | of his intentions, suffering here the example of eternal hell, was 06Khor3    33:2 | and perished, and Theodosius received the crown 06Khor3    33:3 | He tore down to the ground the temples of the 06Khor3    33:3 | tore down to the ground the temples of the idols, which 06Khor3    33:3 | the ground the temples of the idols, which had only been 06Khor3    33:3 | Saint Constantine, those dedicated to the sun and to Artemis and 06Khor3    33:3 | in Byzantium. He likewise destroyed the temple of Damascus and made 06Khor3    33:3 | into a church, and did the same to the temple of 06Khor3    33:3 | and did the same to the temple of Heliopolis, the great 06Khor3    33:3 | to the temple of Heliopolis, the great and famous trilithion of 06Khor3    33:4 | He restored all the holy fathers who had been 06Khor3    33:4 | who had been exiled to the mines for their orthodoxy. Among 06Khor3    33:4 | orthodoxy. Among these was Nersēs the Great, whom he brought to 06Khor3    33:4 | kept with great honor until the true faith was confirmed with 06Khor3    33:4 | was confirmed with regard to the blasphemies of the impious Macedonius 06Khor3    33:4 | regard to the blasphemies of the impious Macedonius. For the latter 06Khor3    33:4 | of the impious Macedonius. For the latter did not confess the 06Khor3    33:4 | the latter did not confess the Holy Spirit as Lord or 06Khor3    33:4 | of worship and praise with the Father and the Son but 06Khor3    33:4 | praise with the Father and the Son but held him to 06Khor3    33:4 | him to be alien to the nature of God and created 06Khor3    33:5 | The holy fathers gathered in the 06Khor3    33:5 | The holy fathers gathered in the royal city of Byzantium: Damasus 06Khor3    33:5 | and excommunicated Macedonius and all the Pneumatomachoi 06Khor3    34:4 | Arshak sent a message to the leader of the Persian army 06Khor3    34:4 | message to the leader of the Persian army: “Why do you 06Khor3    34:5 | territory. Then you will seize the land and will receive many 06Khor3    34:6 | not merciful to our relatives the Kamsarakan, who were much closer 06Khor3    34:6 | And why, if I received the benefits, I hope for from 06Khor3    34:7 | wife P’aṙandzem should come to the court 06Khor3    34:8 | And Shapuh ordered all the magnates to come with P’aṙandzem 06Khor3    35:1 | Concerning the misfortunes brought upon Armenia by 06Khor3    35:1 | brought upon Armenia by and the death of Arshak 06Khor3    35:2 | When the Armenian princes who had given 06Khor3    35:2 | had given assistance to Shapuh, the Persian king, rather than to 06Khor3    35:2 | as well as those of the princes who had remained loyal 06Khor3    35:2 | that Alanaozan had departed while the force that had come for 06Khor3    35:2 | and children and fled to the land of the Greeks 06Khor3    35:2 | fled to the land of the Greeks 06Khor3    35:3 | her husband’s summons, but with the treasures took refuge in the 06Khor3    35:3 | the treasures took refuge in the castle of Artagerk’ and warned 06Khor3    35:4 | and had him taken to the land of Khuzastan to the 06Khor3    35:4 | the land of Khuzastan to the fortress called Anush 06Khor3    35:5 | Armenia. They came and invested the castle of Artagerk’ 06Khor3    35:6 | God’s anger was on Arshak the garrison of the fortress refused 06Khor3    35:6 | on Arshak the garrison of the fortress refused to wait for 06Khor3    35:7 | Taking them captive with the treasures and Queen P’aṙandzem they 06Khor3    35:8 | At the same time there arrived a 06Khor3    35:8 | they should destroy and raze the fortifications of all cities and 06Khor3    35:8 | of all cities and bring the Jews into captivity, including those 06Khor3    35:8 | including those Jews living by the same Jewish law in Van 06Khor3    35:8 | Ṙshtuni had brought there in the days of Tigran. These Shapuh 06Khor3    35:9 | They also took into captivity the Jews in Artashat and Vaḷarshapat 06Khor3    35:9 | in Artashat and Vaḷarshapat whom the same king Tigran had brought 06Khor3    35:9 | brought there and who in the days of Saint Gregory and 06Khor3    35:9 | in Christ; these included Zuit’ay, the priest of Artashat 06Khor3    35:10 | approached Shapuh and calumniated Zuit’ay, the priest of Artashat, saying that 06Khor3    35:10 | that he had come with the captives to urge them to 06Khor3    35:10 | them to adhere firmly to the Christian religion 06Khor3    35:11 | so that he might abandon the Christian religion, but as he 06Khor3    36:1 | The misfortunes brought upon us by 06Khor3    36:1 | upon us by Mehrujan, and the reign of Pap over Armenia 06Khor3    36:2 | After the death of Arshak, Shapuh gathered 06Khor3    36:2 | dispatched it to Armenia, entrusting the land to him 06Khor3    36:3 | also promised to give him the throne of Armenia, provided that 06Khor3    36:3 | Armenia, provided that he subdued the princes and converted the land 06Khor3    36:3 | subdued the princes and converted the land to the Mazdaean religion 06Khor3    36:3 | and converted the land to the Mazdaean religion 06Khor3    36:4 | on arrival seized many of the princes’ wives and had them 06Khor3    36:4 | in various castles, hoping for the conversion of their husbands 06Khor3    36:5 | He attempted to abolish all the institutions of Christianity 06Khor3    36:6 | The bishops and priests he cast 06Khor3    36:6 | he cast into bonds on the pretext of tribute and had 06Khor3    36:7 | speak or translate Greek, on the pretext that it was to 06Khor3    36:7 | that it was to prevent the Armenians from having any acquaintance 06Khor3    36:7 | acquaintance or friendly relations with the Greeks. But in reality, it 06Khor3    36:7 | reality, it was to destroy the teaching of Christianity, for at 06Khor3    36:7 | Christianity, for at that time the Armenians did not yet have 06Khor3    36:7 | yet have a script and the church services were conducted in 06Khor3    36:8 | Now when Nersēs the Great heard of all the 06Khor3    36:8 | the Great heard of all the evils that had befallen Armenia 06Khor3    36:8 | had befallen Armenia and of the death of Arshak, he beseeched 06Khor3    36:9 | The latter made Pap, Arshak’s son 06Khor3    36:9 | large army for him under the valiant general Terentius 06Khor3    36:10 | Nersēs the Great took all the princes 06Khor3    36:10 | Nersēs the Great took all the princes, both those who willingly 06Khor3    36:10 | both those who willingly accepted the rule of Pap and those 06Khor3    36:10 | who did not, and also the surviving Kamsarakan Spandarat, and in 06Khor3    36:11 | When they arrived, they found the impious Mehrujan master of the 06Khor3    36:11 | the impious Mehrujan master of the land of Armenia. They expelled 06Khor3    36:11 | They expelled him and brought the country under their own control 06Khor3    36:12 | But Mehrujan ordered the garrisons to hang the princes’ 06Khor3    36:12 | ordered the garrisons to hang the princes’ wives from the walls 06Khor3    36:12 | hang the princes’ wives from the walls of the castles until 06Khor3    36:12 | wives from the walls of the castles until they died and 06Khor3    36:12 | leave their corpses hanging on the gibbet so that they might 06Khor3    37:1 | Concerning the great battle that took place 06Khor3    37:1 | took place at Dzirav and the death of the impious Mehrujan 06Khor3    37:1 | Dzirav and the death of the impious Mehrujan 06Khor3    37:2 | Mehrujan had informed Shapuh in the land of Khorasan of all 06Khor3    37:2 | land of Khorasan of all the assistance that Theodosius had given 06Khor3    37:2 | Theodosius had given to Pap, the command came from Shapuh that 06Khor3    37:2 | came from Shapuh that all the Persian forces should march with 06Khor3    37:3 | to march against us, with the exception of his palace guard 06Khor3    37:4 | Then the Augustus Theodosius commanded the great 06Khor3    37:4 | Then the Augustus Theodosius commanded the great Count Addē to go 06Khor3    37:4 | Pap’s help, to take all the Greek forces, and not to 06Khor3    37:4 | to leave anyone behind - even the infantry garrisons of the cities 06Khor3    37:4 | even the infantry garrisons of the cities who carried the silk 06Khor3    37:4 | of the cities who carried the silk dragons 06Khor3    37:5 | The battle was waged on the 06Khor3    37:5 | The battle was waged on the plain called Dzirav, and the 06Khor3    37:5 | the plain called Dzirav, and the battle lines confronted each other 06Khor3    37:6 | The youth among the valiant Armenian 06Khor3    37:6 | The youth among the valiant Armenian princes, willingly fighting 06Khor3    37:6 | like champions, came forward between the lines under the leadership of 06Khor3    37:6 | forward between the lines under the leadership of General Smbat the 06Khor3    37:6 | the leadership of General Smbat the aspet, son of Bagarat, who 06Khor3    37:6 | of Bagarat, who was from the Bagratuni family 06Khor3    37:7 | Their contemporaries from the Persian army also came forward 06Khor3    37:7 | came forward and rushed into the space between the lines 06Khor3    37:7 | rushed into the space between the lines 06Khor3    37:8 | The two groups mingled together. And 06Khor3    37:8 | groups mingled together. And when the Persian youth turned back, ours 06Khor3    37:8 | just as a storm blows the leaves from the trees of 06Khor3    37:8 | storm blows the leaves from the trees of the forest, so 06Khor3    37:8 | leaves from the trees of the forest, so they quickly dismounted 06Khor3    37:8 | them as cold corpses to the ground before they could reach 06Khor3    37:9 | When the Persians began to surround ours 06Khor3    37:9 | surround ours, they withdrew behind the protective shields of the Greeks 06Khor3    37:9 | behind the protective shields of the Greeks, as into a fortified 06Khor3    37:10 | For Gorgonos, general of the infantry, surrounded Pap’s line with 06Khor3    37:11 | The Greek troops were armed with 06Khor3    37:11 | standards of headless hair, like the foliage of shady trees 06Khor3    37:12 | The rippling of the dragons with 06Khor3    37:12 | The rippling of the dragons with fearsome open mouths 06Khor3    37:12 | fearsome open mouths swollen by the blowing of the wind I 06Khor3    37:12 | swollen by the blowing of the wind I can compare to 06Khor3    37:12 | mountain of adamant descending to the sea - such was the entire 06Khor3    37:12 | to the sea - such was the entire Greek line escending on 06Khor3    37:12 | entire Greek line escending on the Persian army 06Khor3    37:13 | out to either side; truly the appearance of these armed warriors 06Khor3    37:14 | Now when Nersēs the Great saw all this, he 06Khor3    37:14 | this, he went up to the summit of the mountain Npat 06Khor3    37:14 | up to the summit of the mountain Npat. Lifting his hands 06Khor3    37:14 | them up in supplication like the first prophet Moses until the 06Khor3    37:14 | the first prophet Moses until the second Amalek was defeated 06Khor3    37:15 | When the sun rose opposite our army 06Khor3    37:15 | sun rose opposite our army the reflections from their bronze shields 06Khor3    37:15 | their bronze shields glittered on the mountains like lightning from a 06Khor3    37:15 | a great cloud. Out front the troops like rays of lightning 06Khor3    37:15 | like rays of lightning rushed the bravest armed men among our 06Khor3    37:15 | among our princes. Merely at the sight of them the Persian 06Khor3    37:15 | at the sight of them the Persian host lost heart, and 06Khor3    37:15 | were unable to see into the rising sun 06Khor3    37:16 | mutual encounter took place under the shadow of a cloud, and 06Khor3    37:16 | our side toward that of the Persians 06Khor3    37:17 | large detachment in which was the brave Shergir, king of the 06Khor3    37:17 | the brave Shergir, king of the Ḷek, firmly holding his place 06Khor3    37:17 | firmly holding his place at the head of the army’s center 06Khor3    37:17 | place at the head of the army’s center 06Khor3    37:18 | Spandarat attacked, cut through the enemy force, smote the brave 06Khor3    37:18 | through the enemy force, smote the brave warrior to the ground 06Khor3    37:18 | smote the brave warrior to the ground as if he had 06Khor3    37:18 | by a thunderbolt, and turning the detachment around put it to 06Khor3    37:19 | strengthened by help from above, the Greek and Armenian armies in 06Khor3    37:19 | Armenian armies in concert filled the entire plain with corpses of 06Khor3    37:19 | entire plain with corpses of the enemy and pursued all the 06Khor3    37:19 | the enemy and pursued all the fleeing survivors 06Khor3    37:20 | these was Urnayr, king of the Aḷuank’; he had been wounded 06Khor3    37:20 | and they removed him from the battle 06Khor3    37:21 | But because the impious Mehrujan’s horse was wounded 06Khor3    37:21 | make a quick escape with the fugitives. The Armenian general Smbat 06Khor3    37:21 | quick escape with the fugitives. The Armenian general Smbat quickly caught 06Khor3    37:21 | slew his companions, and took the villain prisoner at the edge 06Khor3    37:21 | took the villain prisoner at the edge of the fen of 06Khor3    37:21 | prisoner at the edge of the fen of Kogayovit 06Khor3    37:22 | And thinking that perhaps Nersēs the Great might free him, he 06Khor3    37:22 | did not take him to the camp but found at the 06Khor3    37:22 | the camp but found at the spot, opportunely for the destruction 06Khor3    37:22 | at the spot, opportunely for the destruction of the impious one 06Khor3    37:22 | opportunely for the destruction of the impious one, some people living 06Khor3    37:22 | to crown you according to the customary right of my ancestors 06Khor3    37:23 | on Mehrujan’s head, and thus the wicked one was killed 06Khor3    37:24 | Thenceforth the land was peaceful and subject 06Khor3    38:2 | When the wars were over and our 06Khor3    38:2 | our land was peaceful, Nersēs the Great established a covenant between 06Khor3    38:2 | covenant between King Pap and the princes that they would walk 06Khor3    38:2 | they would walk in all the paths of justice so that 06Khor3    38:2 | would be in accordance with the Christian faith; that the king 06Khor3    38:2 | with the Christian faith; that the king would not imitate his 06Khor3    38:2 | uprightly, with fatherly care for the princes; while they would no 06Khor3    38:3 | Arshak had seized from him: the provinces of Shirak and Arsharunik’ 06Khor3    38:3 | Arsharunik’, which had belonged to the Kamsarakan family, not as avaricious 06Khor3    38:3 | Arshak, but as rewards for the services of the valiant Spandarat 06Khor3    38:3 | rewards for the services of the valiant Spandarat who had killed 06Khor3    38:3 | valiant Spandarat who had killed the king of the Ḷek 06Khor3    38:3 | had killed the king of the Ḷek 06Khor3    38:4 | He also restored to the other princes what had been 06Khor3    38:5 | reproached and blamed by Nersēs the Great, he regarded him with 06Khor3    38:5 | any harm openly because of the Emperor Theodosius, so he secretly 06Khor3    38:5 | of life. He had held the episcopal throne for thirty-four 06Khor3    38:6 | The blessed Nersēs departed this world 06Khor3    38:6 | Nersēs departed this world in the province of Ekeḷeats’ in the 06Khor3    38:6 | the province of Ekeḷeats’ in the village called Khakh. King Pap 06Khor3    38:6 | body and buried it in the town of T’il, keeping secret 06Khor3    39:1 | Concerning Shahak’s succession to the episcopal throne and the murder 06Khor3    39:1 | to the episcopal throne and the murder of Pap by Theodosius 06Khor3    39:2 | all Armenia in mourning for the blessed Nersēs, under pressure sought 06Khor3    39:2 | and found a member of the family and descent of Aḷbianos 06Khor3    39:2 | him in Nersēs’ place without the permission of the great archbishop 06Khor3    39:2 | place without the permission of the great archbishop of Caesarea. He 06Khor3    39:2 | archbishop of Caesarea. He held the throne for four years 06Khor3    39:3 | But Pap heard that Theodosius the Great had gone from Byzantium 06Khor3    39:3 | an altercation between him and the citizens over quarters, which led 06Khor3    39:3 | which led to a battle; the emperor was victorious and slaughtered 06Khor3    39:3 | and slaughtered fifteen thousand of the populaces 06Khor3    39:5 | On orders from Theodosius the Great, the valiant Terentius turned 06Khor3    39:5 | orders from Theodosius the Great, the valiant Terentius turned back 06Khor3    39:6 | Pap’s camp, slaughtering some with the sword and putting others to 06Khor3    39:6 | flight. There Gnel, prince of the Andzevats’ik’ and general of Pap’s 06Khor3    39:6 | up a brave resistance. But the victorious Terentius himself split his 06Khor3    39:6 | his head in two with the sword and seized King Pap 06Khor3    39:7 | be killed but taken before the emperor. The brave Terentius took 06Khor3    39:7 | but taken before the emperor. The brave Terentius took pity and 06Khor3    39:8 | bonds he went before Theodosius the Great, but for his insolence 06Khor3    39:8 | was put to death with the axe. He had reigned for 06Khor3    40:1 | Concerning the reign of Varazdat and his 06Khor3    40:2 | But the well-deserving Augustus Theodosius, called 06Khor3    40:2 | well-deserving Augustus Theodosius, called the Great, in his twentieth year 06Khor3    40:2 | Pap a certain Varazdat from the same Arsacid family 06Khor3    40:4 | had fled from Shapuh to the emperor’s court and had become 06Khor3    40:4 | noted champion - first by winning the pugilistic contest at Pisa; and 06Khor3    40:4 | was praised and honored by the contestants at the Olympic games 06Khor3    40:4 | honored by the contestants at the Olympic games 06Khor3    40:5 | his valor and bravery against the nation of the Longobards, I 06Khor3    40:5 | bravery against the nation of the Longobards, I am bold to 06Khor3    40:5 | to say that he was the equal of Saint Trdat: for 06Khor3    40:5 | when five heroes from among the enemy attacked him, he killed 06Khor3    40:5 | he killed them one after the other with the sword; and 06Khor3    40:5 | one after the other with the sword; and coming to some 06Khor3    40:5 | with arrows seventeen men on the wall, knocking them down one 06Khor3    40:5 | knocking them down one after the other like early-ripening fig 06Khor3    40:6 | king to our country in the fifty-fifth year of Shapuh 06Khor3    40:6 | encountered some Syrian brigands in the passes of Daranaḷi, and putting 06Khor3    40:7 | But they crossed the Euphrates by the bridge at 06Khor3    40:7 | they crossed the Euphrates by the bridge at a narrow point 06Khor3    40:7 | narrow point and threw down the planks behind them. However, when 06Khor3    40:7 | came up, he jumped over the Euphrates, surpassing the long jump 06Khor3    40:7 | jumped over the Euphrates, surpassing the long jump of twenty-two 06Khor3    40:7 | twenty-two cubits by Chion the Laconian 06Khor3    40:8 | a new Achilles jumping over the Scamander River 06Khor3    40:9 | Terrified by this the brigands threw down their arms 06Khor3    40:10 | reign he did not heed the advice of the commanders of 06Khor3    40:10 | not heed the advice of the commanders of the Greek army 06Khor3    40:10 | advice of the commanders of the Greek army 06Khor3    40:11 | he would restore to him the land of Armenia 06Khor3    40:12 | When the Greek generals became aware of 06Khor3    40:12 | aware of this, they warned the emperor 06Khor3    40:13 | of his own will at the emperor’s summons 06Khor3    40:14 | own will, hoping to deceive the Augustus 06Khor3    40:15 | But the emperor did not even honor 06Khor3    40:15 | T’uḷi (Thule), an island in the Ocean. He had reigned for 06Khor3    40:16 | of Armenia; he was from the same family as Albianos and 06Khor3    41:1 | The reigns of Arshak and Vaḷarshak 06Khor3    41:2 | in succession to Varazdat, Theodosius the Great made Pap’s two sons 06Khor3    41:2 | Vaḷarshak kings of Armenia on the assumption that they would not 06Khor3    41:3 | Keeping there in Byzantium the mother of these youths, he 06Khor3    41:4 | it after violent battles against the Persians 06Khor3    41:5 | took wives for themselves: Arshak, the daughter of Babik, prince of 06Khor3    41:5 | prince of Siunik’, and Vaḷarshak, the daughter of Sahak the aspet 06Khor3    41:5 | Vaḷarshak, the daughter of Sahak the aspet. Vaḷarshak died that same 06Khor3    41:7 | Theodosius the Great, going out to war 06Khor3    41:7 | at Milan and died, leaving the empire to his sons: Byzantium 06Khor3    42:1 | Concerning the division of Armenia into two 06Khor3    42:1 | of Armenia into two under the two Arsacid kings in subjection 06Khor3    42:1 | in subjection to two nations- the Persians and the Greeks 06Khor3    42:1 | two nations-the Persians and the Greeks 06Khor3    42:2 | beaten by his father Theodosius the Great 06Khor3    42:3 | make a treaty, especially at the urging of his generals. For 06Khor3    42:3 | had granted them victory in the years when the blessed Theodosius 06Khor3    42:3 | victory in the years when the blessed Theodosius was alive, nonetheless 06Khor3    42:3 | blessed Theodosius was alive, nonetheless the generals were weary and exhausted 06Khor3    42:3 | were weary and exhausted from the effort of continuous warfare 06Khor3    42:5 | So Arshak left the native kingdom of his fathers 06Khor3    42:5 | his fathers, Ayrarat, and all the part of the Persian sector 06Khor3    42:5 | and all the part of the Persian sector, and went to 06Khor3    42:5 | and went to rule over the western regions of our country 06Khor3    42:5 | regions of our country, in the Greek sector, not only because 06Khor3    42:5 | his mother who was in the imperial capital, but because he 06Khor3    42:5 | than to control most of the country and submit to the 06Khor3    42:5 | the country and submit to the yoke of heathens 06Khor3    42:6 | The princes of Shapuh’s sector followed 06Khor3    42:7 | provoke war between me and the emperor by leading away the 06Khor3    42:7 | the emperor by leading away the princely families from my sector 06Khor3    42:8 | if you entrust me with the government of your part, as 06Khor3    42:8 | government of your part, as the emperor has for his, I 06Khor3    42:8 | serve you as I serve the emperor. But if this is 06Khor3    42:8 | not pleasing to you and the princes return to you of 06Khor3    42:9 | made a certain Khosrov from the same Arsacid family king of 06Khor3    42:9 | his own sector, and to the princes of his part who 06Khor3    42:10 | Shapuh’s Letter to the Princes 06Khor3    42:11 | The most valiant of the heroes 06Khor3    42:11 | The most valiant of the heroes, Shapuh king of kings 06Khor3    42:11 | Shapuh king of kings, to the Armenian princes whose territories fall 06Khor3    42:12 | your own religion and from the family of your original royalty 06Khor3    42:14 | by fire and water and the glory of my immortal ancestors 06Khor3    42:15 | have ordered their domains with the villages and estates to be 06Khor3    42:15 | estates to be confiscated to the royal treasury 06Khor3    43:1 | Concerning the movement of the Armenian princes 06Khor3    43:1 | Concerning the movement of the Armenian princes from each one’s 06Khor3    43:1 | each one’s hereditary estates to the service of both of the 06Khor3    43:1 | the service of both of the kings 06Khor3    43:2 | When the Armenian princes who had possessions 06Khor3    43:2 | princes who had possessions in the provinces of the Persian sector 06Khor3    43:2 | possessions in the provinces of the Persian sector heard that Shapuh 06Khor3    43:2 | and when they had seen the rescript of his covenant, they 06Khor3    43:2 | had been brought up with the king and were close relatives 06Khor3    43:2 | and Arsharunik’; and Peroz of the Gardman family. They were joined 06Khor3    43:2 | were joined by Atat of the Gnuni family, Kenan of the 06Khor3    43:2 | the Gnuni family, Kenan of the Amatuni family, Sura of the 06Khor3    43:2 | the Amatuni family, Sura of the Mok family, Ṙstom Aravenean, and 06Khor3    43:3 | confiscated their hereditary estates to the court at Shapuh’s command and 06Khor3    43:4 | who had their domains in the Greek sector under Arshak - like 06Khor3    43:4 | sector under Arshak - like Sahak the aspet, who was the father 06Khor3    43:4 | Sahak the aspet, who was the father-in-law of Valarshak 06Khor3    43:5 | him by his relatives from the province of Sper; so, King 06Khor3    43:6 | Vahan Aṙaveḷean and Ashkhadar of the Dimak’sean family 06Khor3    43:7 | they concealed their plans under the veil of deceit, waiting for 06Khor3    44:1 | How Khosrov honored Sahak the aspet, and his heroic exploits 06Khor3    44:1 | and his heroic exploits against the brigands of the Vanandats’i clan 06Khor3    44:1 | exploits against the brigands of the Vanandats’i clan 06Khor3    44:2 | Khosrov, greatly pleased at the arrival of Sahak the aspet 06Khor3    44:2 | at the arrival of Sahak the aspet, made him commander-in 06Khor3    44:2 | towns with their farmlands from the inheritance of those from the 06Khor3    44:2 | the inheritance of those from the Persian sector who had remained 06Khor3    44:3 | those days some members of the Vanandats’i clan rebelled against Khosrov 06Khor3    44:3 | anyone but entrenched themselves in the forests of their own mountains 06Khor3    44:3 | their own mountains and in the recesses of the caves of 06Khor3    44:3 | and in the recesses of the caves of Tayk’. by their 06Khor3    44:3 | their raids for plunder into the territory of both kings of 06Khor3    44:3 | kings of Armenia, they disturbed the land and kept it in 06Khor3    44:5 | They did not rush to the land of Khaḷtik’ and take 06Khor3    44:5 | Khaḷtik’ and take refuge among the Greeks, nor did they go 06Khor3    44:5 | robbers in Fourth Armenia on the Syrian borders 06Khor3    44:6 | for the Vanandats’ik’ engaged in robbery with 06Khor3    44:7 | Khosrov’s commander, Sahak the aspet, marched against them, slaughtered 06Khor3    44:7 | them off as far as the borders of Mananaḷi 06Khor3    45:1 | Concerning the coming of Surēn, Vahan, and 06Khor3    45:2 | Aṙaveḷean, and Ashkhadar Dimak’sean found the time opportune, for Arshak was 06Khor3    45:2 | was removing his treasures from the fortress of Hani to take 06Khor3    45:2 | Hani to take them to the land of Tsop’k’. They seized 06Khor3    45:3 | to an inaccessible cave in the province of Mananaḷi, which had 06Khor3    45:3 | save a narrow entrance at the side on a slope. In 06Khor3    45:3 | a slope. In front of the entrance to the cave there 06Khor3    45:3 | front of the entrance to the cave there was a massive 06Khor3    45:3 | an overhanging grotto looked into the depths of the valley. And 06Khor3    45:3 | looked into the depths of the valley. And whatever rocks broke 06Khor3    45:4 | into doubt and anxiety at the difficulty of the terrain 06Khor3    45:4 | anxiety at the difficulty of the terrain 06Khor3    45:5 | let down from above to the entrance of the cave by 06Khor3    45:5 | above to the entrance of the cave by means of rope 06Khor3    45:6 | this brought no harm because the brambles kept it well away 06Khor3    45:7 | there happened to arrive Sahak the aspet with all of Khosrov’s 06Khor3    45:7 | with which he was pursuing the brigands 06Khor3    45:8 | on those who were attacking the cave. Putting them to flight 06Khor3    45:8 | and Vahan and Ashkhadar with the treasures, which he hastily had 06Khor3    45:9 | he set aside part of the treasures for Shapuh. And on 06Khor3    45:9 | treasures for Shapuh. And on the latter’s command he gave these 06Khor3    45:9 | fine villages and estates from the inheritance of those from the 06Khor3    45:9 | the inheritance of those from the Persian sector who had remained 06Khor3    45:10 | And this was the cause of the war between 06Khor3    45:10 | this was the cause of the war between Arshak and Khosrov 06Khor3    46:4 | moved from his camp by the lake of Geḷam, which they 06Khor3    46:4 | of Geḷam, which they call the Marshes, to meet Arshak and 06Khor3    46:4 | had crossed his border in the province of Vanand 06Khor3    46:5 | They met each other on the plain called Ereweal and gave 06Khor3    46:6 | of Siunik’ was killed in the battle. Arshak himself fled with 06Khor3    46:7 | The brave aspet Sahak, Khosrov’s sparapet 06Khor3    46:10 | Thenceforth the Greeks appointed no more kings 06Khor3    46:10 | kings in their sector, but the valiant Gazavon was the presiding 06Khor3    46:10 | but the valiant Gazavon was the presiding prince of that area 06Khor3    46:10 | prince of that area, and the Greeks appointed counts as governors 06Khor3    46:10 | governors of their part of the country 06Khor3    47:1 | Concerning the blessed Mesrop 06Khor3    47:2 | Seeing that the Armenian kingdom had come to 06Khor3    47:2 | an end and finding that the turmoil was a test for 06Khor3    47:2 | raised and educated under Nersēs the Great, and after the latter’s 06Khor3    47:2 | Nersēs the Great, and after the latter’s departure from the world 06Khor3    47:2 | after the latter’s departure from the world had been appointed archivist 06Khor3    47:2 | had been appointed archivist at the court - longed for the life 06Khor3    47:2 | at the court - longed for the life of a hermit. As 06Khor3    47:2 | and a continent soul seeks the desert”; in like manner he 06Khor3    47:2 | behind him, and hastened after the heavenly 06Khor3    47:3 | He went and dwelt in the province of Goḷt’n, living a 06Khor3    47:4 | And as for the heathen sect that had taken 06Khor3    47:4 | and had remained hidden from the days of Trdat down to 06Khor3    47:4 | and then had come into the open at the fall of 06Khor3    47:4 | come into the open at the fall of the Arsacid kingdom 06Khor3    47:4 | open at the fall of the Arsacid kingdom, this he extirpated 06Khor3    47:4 | kingdom, this he extirpated with the help of the prince of 06Khor3    47:4 | extirpated with the help of the prince of the province whose 06Khor3    47:4 | help of the prince of the province whose name was Shabit’ 06Khor3    47:5 | divine miracles occurred as in the time of Saint Gregory: the 06Khor3    47:5 | the time of Saint Gregory: the demons fled in bodily form 06Khor3    47:6 | than these take place in the land of Siunik’, with the 06Khor3    47:6 | the land of Siunik’, with the help of its prince who 06Khor3    47:7 | In his teaching the blessed Mesrop endured no little 06Khor3    47:7 | present, it was unintelligible to the people since there was no 06Khor3    47:8 | try to invent letters for the Armenian language. Putting himself to 06Khor3    47:8 | Armenian language. Putting himself to the task he became very worn 06Khor3    48:1 | The return to Khosrov of those 06Khor3    48:2 | The Armenian princes, seeing that the 06Khor3    48:2 | The Armenian princes, seeing that the Greeks had not set a 06Khor3    48:3 | wrote him a letter in the following terms 06Khor3    48:4 | The Princes’ Letter to Khosrov 06Khor3    48:5 | General Gazavon and all the Armenian princes of the Greek 06Khor3    48:5 | all the Armenian princes of the Greek sector, to our lord 06Khor3    48:5 | our lord Khosrov, king of the region of Ayrarat, greetings 06Khor3    48:6 | which we held inviolate until the day of his death. And 06Khor3    48:7 | all our hereditary lands in the Persian sector that you confiscated 06Khor3    48:7 | sector that you confiscated to the court 06Khor3    48:8 | way to disentangle us from the emperor without them the Greeks 06Khor3    48:8 | from the emperor without them the Greeks disturbing the estates that 06Khor3    48:8 | without them the Greeks disturbing the estates that we possess in 06Khor3    48:9 | writing and confirm it with the seal of the cross: when 06Khor3    48:9 | it with the seal of the cross: when we see it 06Khor3    48:12 | Khosrov’s Letter to the Princes 06Khor3    48:13 | The noblest of men, Khosrov, king 06Khor3    48:14 | well and were happy at the news of your greeting. And 06Khor3    48:15 | as transgressions but rather as the loyalty of grateful men to 06Khor3    48:15 | loyalty of grateful men to the Arsacid king whom you were 06Khor3    48:15 | hope that you will be the same toward us 06Khor3    48:16 | lands that we confiscated to the court, with the exception of 06Khor3    48:16 | confiscated to the court, with the exception of those that we 06Khor3    48:16 | they have been entered into the archives of our father, the 06Khor3    48:16 | the archives of our father, the lord Shapuh, king of kings 06Khor3    48:16 | shall fill your needs from the royal treasury 06Khor3    48:17 | we shall disentangle you from the Greek governors, be it by 06Khor3    48:17 | it by waging war against the Greek emperor or peacefully 06Khor3    48:18 | lineage, but in accordance with the rights that you draw from 06Khor3    48:18 | you draw from your mother, the Arsacid Arshanoysh, I shall remove 06Khor3    48:18 | and mine, honoring you with the name of Arsacid 06Khor3    48:19 | Gazavon quickly brought back all the native princes to King Khosrov 06Khor3    48:20 | letter and a copy of the princes’ letter, and abandoning them 06Khor3    48:20 | and abandoning them Khosrov and the Armenian princes went to the 06Khor3    48:20 | the Armenian princes went to the Emperor Arcadius 06Khor3    48:21 | Tachaturhi, and being afraid of the Persians and of his Artsruni 06Khor3    48:21 | he was unable to abandon the Greeks 06Khor3    48:22 | well and ordered copies of the letters in Greek to be 06Khor3    48:22 | in his archives so that the memory of the rebellious families 06Khor3    48:22 | so that the memory of the rebellious families might be preserved 06Khor3    49:1 | Khosrov becomes the sole ruler of Armenia, and 06Khor3    49:1 | ruler of Armenia, and Sahak the Great gains the archepiscopal throne 06Khor3    49:1 | and Sahak the Great gains the archepiscopal throne 06Khor3    49:2 | extended his sway over all the Armenian nobles, as he desired 06Khor3    49:2 | him to entrust him with the Greek sector of Armenia, promising 06Khor3    49:3 | fearful of a coalition of the Armenian princes, which might remove 06Khor3    49:3 | from him and give to the Persians, he fulfilled Khosrov’s requests 06Khor3    49:4 | appointed Sahak, son of Nersēs the Great, son of At’anagenēs, son 06Khor3    49:6 | He had sixty pupils like the Spudaioi of the capital, monks 06Khor3    49:6 | pupils like the Spudaioi of the capital, monks who wore a 06Khor3    49:6 | about. With them he fulfilled the canon in perpetual observance like 06Khor3    49:6 | like those who dwell in the desert, and he cared for 06Khor3    49:6 | like those who are in the world 06Khor3    50:1 | The imprisonment of Khosrov, and the 06Khor3    50:1 | The imprisonment of Khosrov, and the passing of the crown to 06Khor3    50:1 | Khosrov, and the passing of the crown to his brother Vṙamshapuh 06Khor3    50:2 | his unbidden appointment of Sahak the Great to the episcopate. Therefore 06Khor3    50:2 | of Sahak the Great to the episcopate. Therefore, when he sent 06Khor3    50:2 | insolent fashion, and sent away the messengers in dishonor 06Khor3    50:3 | he would restore to him the entire land 06Khor3    50:4 | But Shapuh, at the instigation and warning of our 06Khor3    50:5 | ally himself with Khosrov, and the latter found no one among 06Khor3    50:6 | he did not deprive Sahak the Great or any of the 06Khor3    50:6 | the Great or any of the princes installed by Khosrov of 06Khor3    50:6 | he ordered them to observe the same attitude toward the Greeks 06Khor3    50:6 | observe the same attitude toward the Greeks as before 06Khor3    50:7 | he had him imprisoned in the fortress called Anush. Khosrov had 06Khor3    50:8 | in bonds, being suspicious of the man’s valor, and he ordered 06Khor3    50:8 | lands to be confiscated to the court, like those of his 06Khor3    50:9 | an opportune moment to attack the caravan on the road and 06Khor3    50:9 | to attack the caravan on the road and free their king 06Khor3    50:10 | took place, and Shavarsh, Manuel, the son of Pargev, and many 06Khor3    51:1 | The journey of Sahak the Great 06Khor3    51:1 | The journey of Sahak the Great to Ctesiphon, and his 06Khor3    51:2 | few saints and famous men, the first of the princes and 06Khor3    51:2 | famous men, the first of the princes and bishops of our 06Khor3    51:2 | and bishops of our land, the causes of our illumination, descended 06Khor3    51:2 | to son down to Sahak the Great when there was an 06Khor3    51:2 | there was an end to the male line. He had a 06Khor3    51:3 | On the death of the valiant Armenian 06Khor3    51:3 | On the death of the valiant Armenian commander-in-chief 06Khor3    51:3 | Armenian commander-in-chief, Sahak the aspet, Saint Sahak begged King 06Khor3    51:4 | refused to do this without the order of the king of 06Khor3    51:4 | this without the order of the king of kings, remembering that 06Khor3    51:5 | letters from him Vṙamshapuh, at the insistence of his daughter went 06Khor3    51:5 | king of Persia, who after the seventy-year reign of his 06Khor3    51:7 | and second, with regard to the survivors of the families who 06Khor3    51:7 | regard to the survivors of the families who had offended him 06Khor3    51:7 | families who had offended him, the Kamsarakan and Amatuni, who had 06Khor3    51:7 | begged for mercy, as at the divine command, that the sons 06Khor3    51:7 | at the divine command, that the sons might not bear the 06Khor3    51:7 | the sons might not bear the transgression of the fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially 06Khor3    51:7 | not bear the transgression of the fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially because the fathers 06Khor3    51:7 | of the fathers [cf. Exod. 34:7], especially because the fathers who had sinned had 06Khor3    51:8 | To the survivors he granted their lives 06Khor3    51:8 | granted their lives and ordered the domains of each one of 06Khor3    51:8 | which had been confiscated to the court, to be restored to 06Khor3    51:8 | them lower than most of the princes in the order of 06Khor3    51:8 | most of the princes in the order of the lesser nobles 06Khor3    51:8 | princes in the order of the lesser nobles 06Khor3    51:9 | But the family of Hamazasp, that is 06Khor3    51:9 | family of Hamazasp, that is, the Mamikonean clan, he promoted so 06Khor3    51:9 | promoted so that they held the fifth rank among the Armenian 06Khor3    51:9 | held the fifth rank among the Armenian nobility; and he had 06Khor3    51:9 | he had this entered into the archives 06Khor3    51:10 | a new king came to the throne, at that time they 06Khor3    51:10 | at that time they changed the money in the royal treasury 06Khor3    51:10 | they changed the money in the royal treasury, stamping it with 06Khor3    51:10 | with his own image; and the texts of the archives they 06Khor3    51:10 | image; and the texts of the archives they transferred to his 06Khor3    51:10 | them slightly but not removing the original name 06Khor3    51:11 | And if he held the throne for many years and 06Khor3    51:11 | what had been altered from the original, so that only the 06Khor3    51:11 | the original, so that only the new king’s name would be 06Khor3    51:12 | But Artashir, because of the brevity of his reign, did 06Khor3    51:12 | villages and estates, and also the command of the Armenian army 06Khor3    51:12 | and also the command of the Armenian army, which he coveted 06Khor3    51:12 | To this purpose he wrote the following edict to our King 06Khor3    51:14 | The most valiant of the Mazdaeans 06Khor3    51:14 | The most valiant of the Mazdaeans, Artashir, king of kings 06Khor3    51:15 | Bishop Sahak, and I remembered the services of his ancestors, the 06Khor3    51:15 | the services of his ancestors, the princes of the line of 06Khor3    51:15 | his ancestors, the princes of the line of Surēn Pahlav, who 06Khor3    51:15 | Surēn Pahlav, who willingly accepted the sovereignty of my ancestor and 06Khor3    51:15 | Khosrov your ancestor; they paid the penalty for their assassination with 06Khor3    51:16 | had lost his life and the throne through sickness, the murderer’s 06Khor3    51:16 | and the throne through sickness, the murderer’s son Gregory restored them 06Khor3    51:17 | you will give his family the fifth rank of noble status 06Khor3    51:17 | status, and they will hold the privileges and estates that your 06Khor3    51:18 | Likewise the domains of the guilty families 06Khor3    51:18 | Likewise the domains of the guilty families that we confiscated 06Khor3    51:18 | families that we confiscated to the court you will allow their 06Khor3    51:20 | But when Sahak the Great arrived and had confirmed 06Khor3    51:20 | confirmed all of Artashir’s gifts, the Persian king Artashir died, and 06Khor3    51:21 | He kept the same friendship with Armenia and 06Khor3    51:21 | King Vṙamshapuh and with Sahak the Great, and there was peace 06Khor3    51:22 | them tribute - to Vṙam for the Persian part and to Arcadius 06Khor3    51:22 | part and to Arcadius for the Greek part 06Khor3    52:2 | Byzantium on account of John the Great. The Greek empire was 06Khor3    52:2 | account of John the Great. The Greek empire was in turmoil 06Khor3    52:2 | each other, as well as the Persians 06Khor3    52:3 | and make a reckoning of the governors of both sides 06Khor3    52:4 | enduring no little trouble in the matter of a secretary, for 06Khor3    52:4 | for after Mesrop had left the royal court he could find 06Khor3    52:4 | scribe there, since they used the Persian script 06Khor3    52:5 | certain priest named Habel approached the king and promised to adapt 06Khor3    52:5 | and promised to adapt for the Armenian language a script that 06Khor3    52:5 | that had been fashioned by the bishop Daniel, a relative of 06Khor3    52:6 | But the king paid no heed to 06Khor3    52:6 | Armenia, where he found all the bishops gathered in the company 06Khor3    52:6 | all the bishops gathered in the company of Sahak the Great 06Khor3    52:6 | in the company of Sahak the Great and Mesrop to take 06Khor3    52:6 | Mesrop to take measures for the invention of Armenian letters. When 06Khor3    52:6 | Armenian letters. When they informed the king of this, he told 06Khor3    52:6 | this, he told them what the monk had said 06Khor3    52:8 | and faithful to himself of the Khaduni family, Vahrich by name 06Khor3    52:9 | Daniel and having arranged in the Greek order the alphabet of 06Khor3    52:9 | arranged in the Greek order the alphabet of letters that had 06Khor3    52:9 | and gave it to Sahak the Great and Mesrop 06Khor3    52:10 | these letters to render accurately the syllables of Armenian words in 06Khor3    52:10 | in a satisfactory way because the script was a foreign one 06Khor3    53:2 | Mesopotamia with his disciples to the same Daniel. But finding no 06Khor3    53:2 | pagan rhetorician and keeper of the archive 06Khor3    53:3 | The latter received him with joy 06Khor3    53:3 | he had no success, and the rhetorician confessed his ignorance 06Khor3    53:4 | had later gone away taking the learned books from the archives 06Khor3    53:4 | taking the learned books from the archives of Edessa, and had 06Khor3    53:5 | Then Mesrop, with the aid of Bishop Babylos, passed 06Khor3    53:7 | vision while awake, but in the depths of his heart there 06Khor3    53:7 | his heart there appeared to the eyes of his soul a 06Khor3    53:7 | hand writing on rock; for the stone retained the shapes as 06Khor3    53:7 | rock; for the stone retained the shapes as tracks are traced 06Khor3    53:8 | have this vision, but all the details were gathered in his 06Khor3    53:9 | Rufinus, who gave shape to the script prepared by Mesrop, altering 06Khor3    53:9 | script prepared by Mesrop, altering the Armenian letters according to the 06Khor3    53:9 | the Armenian letters according to the exactness of the Greek syllables 06Khor3    53:9 | according to the exactness of the Greek syllables 06Khor3    53:10 | wisely beginning with Proverbs. Completing the twenty-two famous books, he 06Khor3    53:10 | famous books, he also translated the New Testament into Armenian - he 06Khor3    53:10 | and Joseph of Palin. At the same time, he had the 06Khor3    53:10 | the same time, he had the art of writing taught to 06Khor3    54:1 | Concerning the scripts of the Armenians, Georgians 06Khor3    54:1 | Concerning the scripts of the Armenians, Georgians, and Aḷuank’ 06Khor3    54:2 | son, who was called Theodosius the Less, ruled in his stead 06Khor3    54:2 | in his stead. He kept the same friendship with our country 06Khor3    54:3 | that time Mesrop arrived, bringing the script for our language, and 06Khor3    54:3 | for our language, and at the command of Vṙamshapuh and Sahak 06Khor3    54:3 | command of Vṙamshapuh and Sahak the Great he brought together selected 06Khor3    54:3 | in every province. He instructed the entire area of the Persian 06Khor3    54:3 | instructed the entire area of the Persian sector, but not the 06Khor3    54:3 | the Persian sector, but not the Greek part where they were 06Khor3    54:3 | where they were subject to the see of Caesarea by virtue 06Khor3    54:3 | right of ordination and used the Greek script and not Syriac 06Khor3    54:4 | Mesrop also went to the land of Georgia and fashioned 06Khor3    54:4 | certain Jaḷay, a translator of the Greek and Armenian tongues, and 06Khor3    54:4 | and Armenian tongues, and with the help of their king Bakur 06Khor3    54:4 | of their king Bakur and the bishop Moses 06Khor3    54:7 | Benjamin, a gifted translator, whom the young Vasak, lord of Siunik’ 06Khor3    54:7 | of Siunik’, immediately sent under the supervision of his bishop Anania 06Khor3    54:7 | and very rough tongue of the Gargarats’ik’ 06Khor3    54:8 | and also appointing priests for the royal court, he himself returned 06Khor3    54:8 | Armenia. There he found Sahak the Great engaged in translating from 06Khor3    54:9 | for the Greek books of the entire 06Khor3    54:9 | for the Greek books of the entire land had previously been 06Khor3    54:9 | by Mehrujan, and again at the division of Armenia, the Persian 06Khor3    54:9 | at the division of Armenia, the Persian governors did not allow 06Khor3    55:1 | Khosrov’s reign in Armenia for the second time, and after him 06Khor3    55:1 | after him that of Shapuh the Persian 06Khor3    55:3 | Then Sahak the Great went to the court 06Khor3    55:3 | Sahak the Great went to the court of the Persian king 06Khor3    55:3 | went to the court of the Persian king Yazkert to request 06Khor3    55:3 | Persian king Yazkert to request the imprisoned Khosrov, who after Artashir’s 06Khor3    55:3 | bonds but kept unfettered in the castle called Anush during the 06Khor3    55:3 | the castle called Anush during the lifetime of Vṙamshapuh 06Khor3    55:4 | and fulfilled his requests; restoring the throne to him Khosrov, he 06Khor3    55:5 | death had been taken from the fortress of Anyisheli and exiled 06Khor3    55:5 | him since he reigned for the second time only for one 06Khor3    55:6 | his own son Shapuh with the malicious intention that thus by 06Khor3    55:6 | by being continually with him, the princes might become attached to 06Khor3    55:6 | by social intercourse, festivities, and the pleasures of the chase and 06Khor3    55:6 | festivities, and the pleasures of the chase and that by marriage 06Khor3    55:6 | able to seduce them to the Mazdaean religion, whereby they would 06Khor3    55:6 | would be completely separated from the Greeks. But the senseless man 06Khor3    55:6 | separated from the Greeks. But the senseless man did not realize 06Khor3    55:6 | man did not realize that “ the Lord scatters the intentions of 06Khor3    55:6 | realize that “the Lord scatters the intentions of the heathen” [Ps. 32:10], although 06Khor3    55:6 | Lord scatters the intentions of the heathen” [Ps. 32:10], although for a time 06Khor3    55:7 | was in mourning, nobody brought the Armenian troops into unity 06Khor3    55:8 | Therefore Shapuh easily entered the country, bringing with him Hrahat 06Khor3    55:8 | with him Hrahat and all the exiles. But he was unable 06Khor3    55:8 | was unable to win over the minds of the princes, since 06Khor3    55:8 | win over the minds of the princes, since they all hated 06Khor3    55:8 | him in royal fashion in the hunt or at sport 06Khor3    55:11 | You proceed, for it is the mark of demons to attack 06Khor3    55:12 | not dare to gallop through the dense growth while the fire 06Khor3    55:12 | through the dense growth while the fire surrounded it. And looking 06Khor3    55:14 | note: “Stop your mocking, cross the fire so that I can 06Khor3    55:15 | And so, if you call the Mokats’ik’ demons, I call you 06Khor3    55:16 | spurring his horse he crossed the fire as if it were 06Khor3    55:17 | so he went over to the land of Mokk’ 06Khor3    55:18 | On another occasion at the titling match, Shavasp Artsruni twice 06Khor3    55:18 | Artsruni twice succeeded in knocking the ball from Shapuh 06Khor3    55:19 | The latter struck him with the 06Khor3    55:19 | The latter struck him with the stick, saying: “Learn your place 06Khor3    55:20 | I know that I am the son of a king from 06Khor3    55:20 | son of a king from the seed of Sanasar, and I 06Khor3    55:20 | of Sanasar, and I have the right with your brothers to 06Khor3    55:20 | with your brothers to kiss the king’s cushion, just as my 06Khor3    55:21 | very scornfully, he flew from the hippodrome 06Khor3    55:22 | Again once in the jollity of a banquet Khosrov 06Khor3    55:22 | Gardmanats’i, drunk with wine in the presence of Shapuh, showed a 06Khor3    55:22 | passion for a woman playing the lyre with skillful fingers 06Khor3    55:23 | be arrested and held in the hall. But he, putting his 06Khor3    55:23 | own house without any of the royal servants daring to lay 06Khor3    56:1 | What happened after the coming of Shapuh to Armenia 06Khor3    56:1 | of Shapuh to Armenia, and the anarchy after him 06Khor3    56:2 | in haste, ordering his deputy the general to arrest the Armenian 06Khor3    56:2 | deputy the general to arrest the Armenian magnates and bring them 06Khor3    56:4 | Shapuh was also killed by the treachery of the courtiers 06Khor3    56:4 | killed by the treachery of the courtiers 06Khor3    56:5 | But under the valiant and successful Nersēs Chichrakats’i 06Khor3    56:5 | who had been appointed general, the Armenian princes gathered together with 06Khor3    56:5 | armies and gave battle to the Persian force. They cut down 06Khor3    56:5 | and wandered about in all the mountains and inaccessible areas. In 06Khor3    56:5 | inaccessible areas. In this affray the Vanandats’ik’ showed particular heroism and 06Khor3    56:6 | taxes were not paid to the court, the roads were closed 06Khor3    56:6 | not paid to the court, the roads were closed to the 06Khor3    56:6 | the roads were closed to the common people, and all organization 06Khor3    56:7 | In those same days Vṙam the Second became king of Persia 06Khor3    56:7 | land. He made peace with the Greeks and did not approach 06Khor3    57:1 | The mission of Mesrop to Byzantium 06Khor3    57:2 | When Sahak the Great saw all these misfortunes 06Khor3    57:2 | saw all these misfortunes in the Persian sector, he went to 06Khor3    57:2 | Persian sector, he went to the western regions of our land 06Khor3    57:2 | regions of our land to the Greek part but was not 06Khor3    57:2 | Vardan, his own grandson, to the emperor Theodosius in Byzantium with 06Khor3    57:4 | To the peace-loving emperor, my lord 06Khor3    57:4 | bishop of Armenia, greetings in the Lord 06Khor3    57:5 | of our distress has reached the ears of your majesty. Therefore 06Khor3    57:5 | at your feet, but at the command of your governors I 06Khor3    57:5 | governors I did not encounter the welcome due to my see 06Khor3    57:6 | they did not even accept the alphabet brought, after many tribulations 06Khor3    57:6 | many tribulations in Syria, by the same man whom I have 06Khor3    57:9 | He also wrote to the bishop of the imperial capital 06Khor3    57:9 | wrote to the bishop of the imperial capital in the following 06Khor3    57:9 | of the imperial capital in the following terms 06Khor3    57:11 | our teacher Atticus, bishop of the imperial court, greetings and blessing 06Khor3    57:12 | your holiness we have sent the teacher of our land, Mesrop 06Khor3    57:12 | when you hear from them the plight of our affliction you 06Khor3    57:12 | help us by interceding with the great emperor like a truly 06Khor3    57:14 | He also wrote to Anatolius the general in the following terms 06Khor3    57:14 | to Anatolius the general in the following terms 06Khor3    57:16 | Sahak, bishop of Armenia, to the valiant general Anatolius, greetings 06Khor3    57:17 | I inform you that for the relief of our affliction I 06Khor3    57:17 | and my grandson Vardan to the royal court. And I beseech 06Khor3    57:19 | saw this he immediately recalled the fame of Mesrop’s virtue, which 06Khor3    57:19 | no mean welcome, even informing the emperor by an exchange of 06Khor3    57:19 | exchange of correspondence. He received the order to send them on 06Khor3    57:20 | Therefore he, Mesrop kept in the city of Melitene with the 06Khor3    57:20 | the city of Melitene with the bishop Acacius most of the 06Khor3    57:20 | the bishop Acacius most of the pupils whom he had brought 06Khor3    57:21 | and Vardan, entrusted them to the bishop of Derjan, Gind, and 06Khor3    57:22 | and on being presented to the great emperor they obtained both 06Khor3    57:25 | The emperor Theodosius, Augustus and Caesar 06Khor3    57:25 | Theodosius, Augustus and Caesar of the Romans, to Sahak the great 06Khor3    57:25 | of the Romans, to Sahak the great bishop of Armenia, greetings 06Khor3    57:27 | you for this, that disdaining the learned men in our city 06Khor3    57:28 | Mesrop later told us that the completion of this invention was 06Khor3    57:28 | teacher, in like manner as the archbishop of Caesarea, and that 06Khor3    57:28 | expenses should be provided by the royal treasury 06Khor3    57:30 | account, we have made Vardan, the son of your son-in 06Khor3    57:30 | and have inscribed Mesrop among the leading doctors 06Khor3    57:32 | The great bishop Atticus also wrote 06Khor3    57:32 | great bishop Atticus also wrote the following letter 06Khor3    57:34 | bishop of Armenia, greetings in the Lord 06Khor3    57:35 | you did not record earlier the love of Gregory and of 06Khor3    57:36 | as to why you neglected the fountain of the church, our 06Khor3    57:36 | you neglected the fountain of the church, our father Saint John 06Khor3    57:36 | but also all Christians in the entire world were illuminated through 06Khor3    57:37 | thirst at torrential waters, until the Omnipotent saw your vain labors 06Khor3    57:37 | labors and showered upon you the grace of the Spirit - at 06Khor3    57:37 | upon you the grace of the Spirit - at which we now 06Khor3    57:38 | So at the command of Emperor Augustus may 06Khor3    57:38 | Augustus may you be accorded the authority to instruct our sector 06Khor3    57:38 | sector, and either to convert the sect of the Borborites or 06Khor3    57:38 | to convert the sect of the Borborites or to expel them 06Khor3    58:1 | Concerning the instruction of our western regions 06Khor3    58:1 | western regions, and peace in the whole, and the reign of 06Khor3    58:1 | peace in the whole, and the reign of Artashir 06Khor3    58:2 | to our borders. Having received the royal command, with even more 06Khor3    58:2 | and enthusiastic help he brought the matter to completion 06Khor3    58:3 | For the nobles and governors and magnates 06Khor3    58:3 | magnates and those who were the most distinguished in the land 06Khor3    58:3 | were the most distinguished in the land had willingly joined all 06Khor3    58:3 | land had willingly joined all the priestly order in one spot 06Khor3    58:3 | teach, and they rapidly instructed the western sector as they had 06Khor3    58:3 | western sector as they had the eastern 06Khor3    58:4 | Then many of the princes arrived at the invitation 06Khor3    58:4 | of the princes arrived at the invitation of Sahak the Great 06Khor3    58:4 | at the invitation of Sahak the Great so that he might 06Khor3    58:5 | The king of Persia, Vṙam, knowing 06Khor3    58:5 | Persia, Vṙam, knowing that without the Armenian princes he could not 06Khor3    58:5 | princes he could not hold the country, had proposed a treaty 06Khor3    58:5 | proposed a treaty through Smbat the aspet 06Khor3    58:6 | left Mesrop in charge of the instruction of the western region 06Khor3    58:6 | charge of the instruction of the western region and entrusted to 06Khor3    58:6 | his grandsons Hmayeak and Hamazaspean, the brothers of Vardan the general 06Khor3    58:6 | Hamazaspean, the brothers of Vardan the general 06Khor3    58:7 | He ordered them to examine the pestilential Borborites, and if they 06Khor3    58:7 | and by a just death the unjust death of souls might 06Khor3    58:8 | He himself crossed over to the province of Ayrarat, and bringing 06Khor3    58:8 | Ayrarat, and bringing together all the nobility he sent Smbat the 06Khor3    58:8 | the nobility he sent Smbat the aspet and Vardan the general 06Khor3    58:8 | Smbat the aspet and Vardan the general, his grandson, to the 06Khor3    58:8 | the general, his grandson, to the court of the Persian king 06Khor3    58:8 | grandson, to the court of the Persian king 06Khor3    58:9 | The latter confirmed the treaty, sealed 06Khor3    58:9 | The latter confirmed the treaty, sealed an edict of 06Khor3    58:9 | name to Artashir, he entrusted the land of Armenia to him 06Khor3    59:1 | The building of the city of 06Khor3    59:1 | The building of the city of Karin, which is 06Khor3    59:2 | After the general Anatolius, on receiving the 06Khor3    59:2 | the general Anatolius, on receiving the royal command, had come to 06Khor3    59:2 | to build a city in the province of Karin, a fertile 06Khor3    59:2 | water and crops. He judged the site to be the center 06Khor3    59:2 | judged the site to be the center of the country, not 06Khor3    59:2 | to be the center of the country, not very distant from 06Khor3    59:2 | country, not very distant from the places where the sources of 06Khor3    59:2 | distant from the places where the sources of part of the 06Khor3    59:2 | the sources of part of the Euphrates gush forth and advancing 06Khor3    59:2 | grow into a sea with the appearance of a marsh. In 06Khor3    59:2 | birds, from whose eggs alone the inhabitants are nourished 06Khor3    59:3 | Along the edge of the marsh are 06Khor3    59:3 | Along the edge of the marsh are canes and a 06Khor3    59:3 | and a multitude of reeds; the plains have an abundance of 06Khor3    59:4 | the mountains are full of cloven 06Khor3    59:4 | footed and ruminant beasts, so the herds of animals increase, they 06Khor3    59:5 | At the foot of the pretty mountain 06Khor3    59:5 | At the foot of the pretty mountain he found many 06Khor3    59:5 | at that spot he founded the city. Surrounding it with a 06Khor3    59:5 | a deep ditch, he set the foundations of the wall at 06Khor3    59:5 | he set the foundations of the wall at a great depth 06Khor3    59:5 | very high and fearsome towers, the first of which he named 06Khor3    59:6 | passages with hollow compartments facing the mountain 06Khor3    59:7 | He did the same on the northern side 06Khor3    59:7 | He did the same on the northern side facing the plain 06Khor3    59:7 | on the northern side facing the plain; but to the east 06Khor3    59:7 | facing the plain; but to the east and west he erected 06Khor3    59:8 | In the center of the city on 06Khor3    59:8 | In the center of the city on an elevated spot 06Khor3    59:10 | He filled the city with arms and a 06Khor3    59:10 | and named it Theodosiopolis that the emperor’s name might be rendered 06Khor3    59:10 | might be rendered immortal by the name of the city 06Khor3    59:10 | immortal by the name of the city 06Khor3    59:11 | And over the warm springs he constructed buildings 06Khor3    60:1 | turns to preaching again, and the journey of the translators to 06Khor3    60:1 | again, and the journey of the translators to Byzantium 06Khor3    60:2 | Mesrop, dwelling in the desert and in the forested 06Khor3    60:2 | in the desert and in the forested places called Shaḷgomk’, completed 06Khor3    60:2 | forested places called Shaḷgomk’, completed the instruction of the first groups 06Khor3    60:2 | Shaḷgomk’, completed the instruction of the first groups he had gathered 06Khor3    60:4 | to Ayrarat and crossed into the province of Goḷtn, his earlier 06Khor3    60:5 | There remained the bitter root of the heathen 06Khor3    60:5 | remained the bitter root of the heathen sect that had reappeared 06Khor3    60:5 | sect that had reappeared in the time of anarchy and had 06Khor3    60:5 | completely exterminated these heathens with the help of Giut, worthy son 06Khor3    60:5 | his father Shabit’, prince of the province, the blessed one learned 06Khor3    60:5 | Shabit’, prince of the province, the blessed one learned that the 06Khor3    60:5 | the blessed one learned that the original teachers of this wickedness 06Khor3    60:5 | of this wickedness were in the regions of Baḷas 06Khor3    60:6 | brought many to orthodoxy, and the few recalcitrant ones he expelled 06Khor3    60:6 | recalcitrant ones he expelled to the empire of the Huns 06Khor3    60:6 | expelled to the empire of the Huns 06Khor3    60:7 | Entrusting the instruction of those regions to 06Khor3    60:7 | instruction of those regions to the bishop called Musheḷ, he himself 06Khor3    60:7 | Musheḷ, he himself returned to the valley of Gardman, for there 06Khor3    60:7 | he brought them also to the knowledge of the truth with 06Khor3    60:7 | also to the knowledge of the truth with the reconversion of 06Khor3    60:7 | knowledge of the truth with the reconversion of the prince of 06Khor3    60:7 | truth with the reconversion of the prince of Gardman, whose name 06Khor3    60:8 | Then he was invited by the bdeashkh of Gugark’, Ashusha, to 06Khor3    60:8 | Gugark’, Ashusha, to come for the same purpose to his principality 06Khor3    60:8 | purpose to his principality in the province of Tashir. Going there 06Khor3    60:9 | Then Mesrop and Sahak the Great came and took the 06Khor3    60:9 | the Great came and took the same pupils, Joseph and his 06Khor3    60:9 | and his other companion from the village of Koḷb who was 06Khor3    60:9 | sent them to Mesopotamia, to the city of Edessa. Whatever books 06Khor3    60:9 | of Edessa. Whatever books of the holy early fathers they might 06Khor3    60:9 | be sent to Byzantium for the same purpose 06Khor3    60:10 | letters from some imposters to the effect that Sahak the Great 06Khor3    60:10 | to the effect that Sahak the Great and Mesrop were preparing 06Khor3    60:10 | others to Byzantium, so without the permission of their own teachers 06Khor3    60:12 | been sent earlier by Sahak the Great and Mesrop, but traveling 06Khor3    60:13 | an honorable welcome from Maximianos, the bishop of Byzantium 06Khor3    61:1 | Concerning the council of Ephesus, which was 06Khor3    61:1 | was held on account of the impious Nestorius 06Khor3    61:2 | In those times the impious Nestorius unworthily sat on 06Khor3    61:2 | impious Nestorius unworthily sat on the episcopal throne of Byzantium. And 06Khor3    61:2 | throne of Byzantium. And following the Jewish interpretation he blasphemed the 06Khor3    61:2 | the Jewish interpretation he blasphemed the all-holy virgin as being 06Khor3    61:2 | all-holy virgin as being the mother of a man and 06Khor3    61:2 | of a man and not the mother of God 06Khor3    61:3 | For the one born from her had 06Khor3    61:3 | and another was Son from the Father before ages; so that 06Khor3    61:3 | there were two Sons, whereby the Trinity became a Quaternity 06Khor3    61:4 | Therefore the holy fathers gathered in Asia 06Khor3    61:4 | Asia at Ephesus, which faces the sea. In a written statement 06Khor3    61:4 | one Son of God and the all-holy Virgin Mary as 06Khor3    61:4 | all-holy Virgin Mary as the mother of God 06Khor3    61:5 | And because Sahak the Great and Mesrop were not 06Khor3    61:5 | not present at that council, the bishops Cyril of Alexandria, Proclus 06Khor3    61:5 | of his heretical disciples, taking the books of Theodore of Mopsuestia 06Khor3    61:5 | books of Theodore of Mopsuestia - the teacher of Nestorius and the 06Khor3    61:5 | the teacher of Nestorius and the pupil of Diodore - had gone 06Khor3    61:6 | earlier, arrived and found Sahak the Great and Mesrop in Ashtishat 06Khor3    61:6 | Tarawn; they presented to them the letters and canons of the 06Khor3    61:6 | the letters and canons of the council of Ephesus in six 06Khor3    61:6 | chapters, and accurate copies of the Scriptures 06Khor3    61:7 | Receiving these, Sahak the Great and Mesrop zealously translated 06Khor3    61:8 | at many points. Therefore, Sahak the Great and Mesrop sent us 06Khor3    61:8 | and for accurate instruction at the academy 06Khor3    62:1 | Reflection on the doctors, Moses himself, and his 06Khor3    62:1 | study, with a simile from the celestial system 06Khor3    62:2 | in astronomical studies say that the stars receive their light from 06Khor3    62:2 | stars receive their light from the moon, and the moon shines 06Khor3    62:2 | light from the moon, and the moon shines from the sun’s 06Khor3    62:2 | and the moon shines from the sun’s light, and the orb 06Khor3    62:2 | from the sun’s light, and the orb of the sun shines 06Khor3    62:2 | light, and the orb of the sun shines from the ethereal 06Khor3    62:2 | of the sun shines from the ethereal heaven. Thus, the ether 06Khor3    62:2 | from the ethereal heaven. Thus, the ether pours its rays into 06Khor3    62:2 | and each zone shines through the sun according to its order 06Khor3    62:3 | so too did we, reflecting the grace that continually flows from 06Khor3    62:3 | grace that continually flows from the intelligible rays of the spiritual 06Khor3    62:3 | from the intelligible rays of the spiritual fathers, circle through the 06Khor3    62:3 | the spiritual fathers, circle through the southern regions, and reach the 06Khor3    62:3 | the southern regions, and reach the city of Edessa. Sailing gently 06Khor3    62:3 | of Edessa. Sailing gently over the deeps of the archives, we 06Khor3    62:3 | gently over the deeps of the archives, we went on to 06Khor3    62:3 | went on to worship at the holy places and to remain 06Khor3    62:4 | that famous land free from the extremes of cold and heat 06Khor3    62:4 | floods and aridity, set in the most beautiful part of the 06Khor3    62:4 | the most beautiful part of the world, filled with all kinds 06Khor3    62:4 | with a natural wall by the Nile. This not only provides 06Khor3    62:4 | both dryness and moisture for the cultivation of the land. What 06Khor3    62:4 | moisture for the cultivation of the land. What is not naturally 06Khor3    62:4 | there is easily produced by the river’s fertility; it makes Egypt 06Khor3    62:4 | throughout it by means of the irrigation of twelve canals 06Khor3    62:5 | There has been built the great and harmonious city of 06Khor3    62:5 | of Alexandria, temperately situated between the sea and an artificial lake 06Khor3    62:5 | sea and an artificial lake. The air is rendered pleasant by 06Khor3    62:5 | sea and lake, for from the mouths of the lake that 06Khor3    62:5 | for from the mouths of the lake that open to the 06Khor3    62:5 | the lake that open to the sea and those that come 06Khor3    62:5 | and those that come from the sea, there blow continuous winds 06Khor3    62:5 | continuous winds - light ones from the sea and heavy ones from 06Khor3    62:5 | sea and heavy ones from the lake. Their mingling provides a 06Khor3    62:6 | longer that Pluto who in the past sat enveloping the infinite 06Khor3    62:6 | in the past sat enveloping the infinite world with its five 06Khor3    62:6 | five peaks, but Mark with the preaching of the gospel. No 06Khor3    62:6 | Mark with the preaching of the gospel. No longer do there 06Khor3    62:6 | tombs of heroes descended from the dragons, but the splendid martyria 06Khor3    62:6 | descended from the dragons, but the splendid martyria of the saints 06Khor3    62:6 | but the splendid martyria of the saints 06Khor3    62:7 | No longer on the twenty-fifth of Tubi is 06Khor3    62:7 | fifth of Tubi is celebrated the superstitious festival of crowning beasts 06Khor3    62:7 | of crowning beasts of burden, the worshipping of serpents, and the 06Khor3    62:7 | the worshipping of serpents, and the distribution of cakes; but on 06Khor3    62:7 | distribution of cakes; but on the eleventh of the same month 06Khor3    62:7 | but on the eleventh of the same month of Tubi is 06Khor3    62:7 | month of Tubi is celebrated the feast of the Epiphany of 06Khor3    62:7 | is celebrated the feast of the Epiphany of the Lord, the 06Khor3    62:7 | feast of the Epiphany of the Lord, the praising of the 06Khor3    62:7 | the Epiphany of the Lord, the praising of the victorious martyrs 06Khor3    62:7 | the Lord, the praising of the victorious martyrs, the welcoming of 06Khor3    62:7 | praising of the victorious martyrs, the welcoming of strangers, and the 06Khor3    62:7 | the welcoming of strangers, and the giving of presents to the 06Khor3    62:7 | the giving of presents to the poor 06Khor3    62:8 | more do they sacrifice to the evil demon Serapis, but they 06Khor3    62:8 | demon Serapis, but they offer the sacrifice of Christ’s blood. They 06Khor3    62:8 | oracles from Proteus, god of the underworld, but they study the 06Khor3    62:8 | the underworld, but they study the power of various sciences from 06Khor3    62:8 | power of various sciences from the new Plato, I mean from 06Khor3    62:8 | new Plato, I mean from the teacher of whom I was 06Khor3    62:9 | to sail to Greece, by the force of the winds we 06Khor3    62:9 | Greece, by the force of the winds we reached Italy. After 06Khor3    62:9 | we reached Italy. After greeting the tombs of saints Peter and 06Khor3    62:10 | At the end of the winter we 06Khor3    62:10 | At the end of the winter we set out for 06Khor3    63:1 | Concerning the wicked alliance of the Armenians 06Khor3    63:1 | Concerning the wicked alliance of the Armenians to plan their own 06Khor3    63:2 | But Artashir, the king of Armenia, began to 06Khor3    63:2 | restraint into licentious pleasures to the extent that all the princes 06Khor3    63:2 | to the extent that all the princes became disgusted with him 06Khor3    63:3 | Coming to Sahak the Great they raised a complaint 06Khor3    63:3 | them in denouncing him to the Persian king, in deposing their 06Khor3    63:5 | must endure for a while the man’s faults until we are 06Khor3    63:5 | to arrange a solution with the Greek emperor Theodosius, and not 06Khor3    63:5 | not hand him over to the lawless to be derided and 06Khor3    63:7 | sheep and not bind up the wounded and sick but cause 06Khor3    63:8 | hesitate, hoping to raise up the fallen one; but with pagans 06Khor3    63:8 | I refuse in accordance with the saying: ’Do not betray to 06Khor3    63:8 | not betray to wild beasts the person who confesses himself to 06Khor3    63:9 | but he does not serve the elements 06Khor3    63:11 | But the princes, supposing that he was 06Khor3    63:11 | so that he might prepare the king, all note: “Because you 06Khor3    63:12 | all in unison went to the king of Persia, Vṙam, with 06Khor3    63:12 | their king Artashir and Sahak the Great of sympathies with the 06Khor3    63:12 | the Great of sympathies with the Greeks 06Khor3    64:1 | Concerning the abrogation of the Armenian kingdom 06Khor3    64:1 | Concerning the abrogation of the Armenian kingdom by their own 06Khor3    64:1 | by their own will, and the debasement of the archiepiscopal throne 06Khor3    64:1 | will, and the debasement of the archiepiscopal throne 06Khor3    64:2 | Then the Persian king Vṙam summoned the 06Khor3    64:2 | the Persian king Vṙam summoned the Armenian king Artashir and Sahak 06Khor3    64:2 | Armenian king Artashir and Sahak the Great to court. They the 06Khor3    64:2 | the Great to court. They the princes sought from the latter 06Khor3    64:2 | They the princes sought from the latter a denunciation of Artashir 06Khor3    64:3 | Then he, Vṙam ordered the minister of the Aryans, who 06Khor3    64:3 | Vṙam ordered the minister of the Aryans, who was of the 06Khor3    64:3 | the Aryans, who was of the Surenean Pahlav, to persuade him 06Khor3    64:4 | you will be honored by the king of Persia, and he 06Khor3    64:4 | set your grandson Vardan over the Armenians with a rank and 06Khor3    64:5 | not agree, saying: “Why for the sake of vain glory and 06Khor3    64:6 | anger held an enquiry in the great court. Paying no heed 06Khor3    64:6 | detractors, and most especially to the base words of Surmak 06Khor3    64:7 | For the malicious and contentious princes had 06Khor3    64:7 | contentious princes had promised him the archiepiscopal throne, so in self 06Khor3    64:8 | crown and imprisoned, and all the possessions of his family to 06Khor3    64:8 | family to be confiscated to the court; that Sahak the Great 06Khor3    64:8 | to the court; that Sahak the Great should be treated likewise 06Khor3    64:8 | should be treated likewise and the domains of the Catholicos be 06Khor3    64:8 | likewise and the domains of the Catholicos be confiscated to the 06Khor3    64:8 | the Catholicos be confiscated to the court; and that in his 06Khor3    64:8 | place Surmak should be given the archiepiscopal throne of Armenia 06Khor3    64:9 | Greatly honoring the princes, he sent them off 06Khor3    64:10 | before Surmak was expelled from the throne by the very same 06Khor3    64:10 | expelled from the throne by the very same princes.” Then he 06Khor3    64:10 | princes.” Then he obtained from the Persian king the bishopric of 06Khor3    64:10 | obtained from the Persian king the bishopric of his own province 06Khor3    64:11 | from Vṙam another occupant for the throne, and he gave them 06Khor3    64:12 | The latter arrived with evil companions 06Khor3    64:12 | dissolute and prodigal life, seizing the revenues of dioceses whose bishops 06Khor3    64:13 | Unable to bear him, the princes again begged Vṙam to 06Khor3    64:13 | Half of them requested Sahak the Great 06Khor3    65:1 | The sending from Persia of Sahak 06Khor3    65:1 | sending from Persia of Sahak the Great and his vicar Samuel 06Khor3    65:2 | As we said, the Armenian princes were divided into 06Khor3    65:2 | they had sent to ask the Persian king for a vicar 06Khor3    65:2 | a vicar: Vachē, lord of the Artsrunik’, and Hmayeak, lord of 06Khor3    65:2 | lord of Ashots’, for whomever the king might choose, but Manech 06Khor3    65:2 | choose, but Manech, lord of the Apahunik’, and Spandarat, lord of 06Khor3    65:2 | Apahunik’, and Spandarat, lord of the Arsharunik’, for Sahak the Great 06Khor3    65:2 | of the Arsharunik’, for Sahak the Great. Similarly, the Greek general 06Khor3    65:2 | for Sahak the Great. Similarly, the Greek general Anatolius sent from 06Khor3    65:2 | he might give him to the Greek sector 06Khor3    65:3 | Most of the bishops with the blessed Mesrop 06Khor3    65:3 | Most of the bishops with the blessed Mesrop and all the 06Khor3    65:3 | the blessed Mesrop and all the clergy of the church also 06Khor3    65:3 | and all the clergy of the church also sent with the 06Khor3    65:3 | the church also sent with the same petition the priest Tiruk 06Khor3    65:3 | sent with the same petition the priest Tiruk, son of Movsisik 06Khor3    65:4 | So Vṙam agreed and fulfilled the requests of both parties: he 06Khor3    65:4 | of both parties: he gave the archiepiscopal throne to another Syrian 06Khor3    65:4 | as his duties: to assist the marzban and to oversee the 06Khor3    65:4 | the marzban and to oversee the assessment of the required taxes 06Khor3    65:4 | to oversee the assessment of the required taxes, the law courts 06Khor3    65:4 | assessment of the required taxes, the law courts, and other secular 06Khor3    65:5 | And Sahak the Great he set free, leaving 06Khor3    65:5 | him a few villages from the same patriarchal domain that he 06Khor3    65:5 | in his own see with the authority only to give the 06Khor3    65:5 | the authority only to give the traditional religious instruction and to 06Khor3    65:6 | summoned him before him in the crowded chamber and note: “I 06Khor3    65:6 | deceived into an acceptance of the erring faith of the Greeks 06Khor3    65:6 | of the erring faith of the Greeks so you become the 06Khor3    65:6 | the Greeks so you become the cause of destruction to Armenia 06Khor3    65:7 | Then Sahak the Great stood up, adopting a 06Khor3    65:7 | to this a refutation of the senseless blasphemies they had uttered 06Khor3    65:7 | he Vṙam had spoken of the “ erring faith.” He poured scorn 06Khor3    65:7 | with a marvelous exposition of the faith according to the ability 06Khor3    65:7 | of the faith according to the ability of the pagan audience 06Khor3    65:7 | according to the ability of the pagan audience to comprehend it 06Khor3    65:8 | He did not throw all the splendor of his discourse before 06Khor3    65:8 | splendor of his discourse before the unbelievers for their derision, like 06Khor3    65:8 | but was so dazzling that the tongues of the magi turned 06Khor3    65:8 | dazzling that the tongues of the magi turned to ashes. The 06Khor3    65:8 | the magi turned to ashes. The king himself was astonished and 06Khor3    65:8 | astonished and confused, and all the multitude of the elegant Persian 06Khor3    65:8 | and all the multitude of the elegant Persian court stood on 06Khor3    65:9 | saying to his kinsman of the Surenean Pahlav: “Let him keep 06Khor3    65:9 | things: let him command that the ranking of the Armenian nobility 06Khor3    65:9 | command that the ranking of the Armenian nobility be preserved in 06Khor3    65:9 | Armenian nobility be preserved in the same fashion for the future 06Khor3    65:9 | in the same fashion for the future as it was established 06Khor3    65:9 | conducted until today, so that the Persian governors, having due notice 06Khor3    65:10 | And second, that he restore the domains of my and your 06Khor3    65:10 | of my and your kinsman, the young Gazavon, son of Hrahat 06Khor3    65:10 | rank through his contempt for the name of Arsacid, at least 06Khor3    65:10 | in a lower rank among the other nobles, in whatever place 06Khor3    65:10 | as he deprived his kinsman the Kamsarakan, or the Amatuni, of 06Khor3    65:10 | his kinsman the Kamsarakan, or the Amatuni, of their ancestral rank 06Khor3    65:10 | him and his sons with the royal governorship with equal confidence 06Khor3    65:12 | and reestablishing his grandson Vardan the general in the possessions of 06Khor3    65:12 | grandson Vardan the general in the possessions of his own Mamikonean 06Khor3    65:13 | to write down what Sahak the Great said in his public 06Khor3    65:13 | in his public speech to the Persians, let him know that 06Khor3    65:14 | speed, having no time for the purest style, so that your 06Khor3    65:14 | to ours, and not, as the poets say, that princes are 06Khor3    65:14 | poets say, that princes are the relatives and kin and of 06Khor3    65:14 | relatives and kin and of the same descent as the gods 06Khor3    65:14 | of the same descent as the gods 06Khor3    66:1 | The deeds of Samuel, the unworthy 06Khor3    66:1 | The deeds of Samuel, the unworthy colleague of Sahak the 06Khor3    66:1 | the unworthy colleague of Sahak the Great 06Khor3    66:2 | Samuel came and occupied the archiepiscopal throne, following Brkisho’s way 06Khor3    66:2 | even greater avarice. He plundered the sees not only of dead 06Khor3    66:2 | he did not allow Sahak the Great to ordain successors for 06Khor3    66:2 | Great to ordain successors for the dead bishops, and as for 06Khor3    66:2 | dead bishops, and as for the living he found feeble excuses 06Khor3    66:2 | that they were holding back the royal taxes to expel them 06Khor3    66:3 | he was hated by all the bishops and despised. For although 06Khor3    66:4 | bishops also dared to do the same, seeking permission from the 06Khor3    66:4 | the same, seeking permission from the Persian king with the assistance 06Khor3    66:4 | from the Persian king with the assistance of each one’s prince 06Khor3    66:5 | But Sahak the Great did not cease nourishing 06Khor3    66:5 | cease nourishing with spiritual milk the young of the church, with 06Khor3    66:5 | spiritual milk the young of the church, with Mesrop whom he 06Khor3    66:5 | Mesrop whom he established in the cathedral church in the city 06Khor3    66:5 | in the cathedral church in the city of Vaḷarshapat, while he 06Khor3    66:5 | while he himself resided in the province of Bagrevand, in the 06Khor3    66:5 | the province of Bagrevand, in the place where the light had 06Khor3    66:5 | Bagrevand, in the place where the light had shone from heaven 06Khor3    66:5 | baptized King Trdat and all the Armenians 06Khor3    66:7 | Then all the princes gathered together, went to 06Khor3    66:7 | gathered together, went to Sahak the Great, and admitting their faults 06Khor3    66:7 | faults, begged him to reoccupy the throne. They promised to gain 06Khor3    66:7 | throne. They promised to gain the Persian king’s confirmation, and they 06Khor3    66:7 | edict that they would give the same position to his nephews 06Khor3    66:8 | them, he told them of the vision that had appeared in 06Khor3    66:8 | before as a revelation of the future 06Khor3    66:9 | When the princes heard it and realized 06Khor3    66:9 | was by divine command that the archbishopric had been withdrawn from 06Khor3    66:9 | lamenting over themselves according to the saying in the gospel: “It 06Khor3    66:9 | according to the saying in the gospel: “It is necessary that 06Khor3    67:1 | The departure from the world of 06Khor3    67:1 | The departure from the world of Sahak the Great 06Khor3    67:1 | from the world of Sahak the Great and blessed Mesrop 06Khor3    67:2 | Vṙam the Second died after ruling over 06Khor3    67:2 | for twentyone years; he left the empire to his son Yazkert 06Khor3    67:3 | The latter, forgetting the treaty, as 06Khor3    67:3 | The latter, forgetting the treaty, as soon as he 06Khor3    67:3 | as soon as he gained the throne attacked the Greek army 06Khor3    67:3 | he gained the throne attacked the Greek army at Nisibis and 06Khor3    67:3 | army at Nisibis and ordered the forces of Azerbaijan to enter 06Khor3    67:3 | and camped in disorder near the town of altars Bagavan 06Khor3    67:4 | a mortal illness befell Sahak the Great, and his pupils took 06Khor3    67:4 | his pupils took him to the village called Blur, as a 06Khor3    67:4 | and which offered safety from the harassing Persian troops 06Khor3    67:5 | There he died after being the archbishop for fifty-one years 06Khor3    67:5 | fifty-one years, beginning with the third year of the last 06Khor3    67:5 | with the third year of the last Khosrov, king of Armenia 06Khor3    67:5 | king of Armenia, down to the beginning of the first year 06Khor3    67:5 | down to the beginning of the first year of the second 06Khor3    67:5 | of the first year of the second Yazkert, king of Persia 06Khor3    67:5 | Yazkert, king of Persia, at the end of the month of 06Khor3    67:5 | Persia, at the end of the month of Navasard on his 06Khor3    67:6 | an immortal memory. He honored the image and was fearful of 06Khor3    67:7 | holy father. But to prevent the length of our discourse from 06Khor3    67:7 | discourse from causing tedium to the readers, we shall leave this 06Khor3    67:7 | outside this book, as for the early period we promised to 06Khor3    67:8 | with his fellow pupils and the Mamikonean princess, his granddaughter-in 06Khor3    67:8 | law whose name was Dstrik, the wife of Vardan the general 06Khor3    67:8 | Dstrik, the wife of Vardan the general, took Sahak’s venerable body 06Khor3    67:8 | of Ashtishat, which is in the province of Tarawn 06Khor3    67:10 | since Saint Sahak’s death, on the thirteenth of Mehekan the blessed 06Khor3    67:10 | on the thirteenth of Mehekan the blessed Mesrop also departed the 06Khor3    67:10 | the blessed Mesrop also departed the world in the city of 06Khor3    67:10 | also departed the world in the city of Vaḷarshapat, having surpassed 06Khor3    67:11 | that he was adorned with the virtues of the angels 06Khor3    67:11 | adorned with the virtues of the angels 06Khor3    67:13 | shall turn my account to the burial of his relics 06Khor3    67:14 | light like a ray in the form of a dim cross 06Khor3    67:14 | of a dim cross over the house where the blessed one 06Khor3    67:14 | cross over the house where the blessed one gave up the 06Khor3    67:14 | the blessed one gave up the ghost. This was not something 06Khor3    67:14 | but it was visible to the whole multitude, so that many 06Khor3    67:14 | multitude, so that many of the unbelievers were baptized 06Khor3    67:15 | there arose a tumult in the crowd that divided into three 06Khor3    67:15 | divided into three groups over the burial of that venerable body 06Khor3    67:16 | province of Tarawn; others to the province first instructed by him 06Khor3    67:16 | same city of Vaḷarshapat in the resting places of the martyrs 06Khor3    67:16 | in the resting places of the martyrs 06Khor3    67:17 | But the valiant Vahan Amatuni won the 06Khor3    67:17 | the valiant Vahan Amatuni won the argument, for he was powerful 06Khor3    67:17 | authority, because at that time the Persians had entrusted him with 06Khor3    67:17 | Persians had entrusted him with the governorship of Armenia. He took 06Khor3    67:18 | And the same vision of the luminous 06Khor3    67:18 | And the same vision of the luminous cross moved over the 06Khor3    67:18 | the luminous cross moved over the bier in front of the 06Khor3    67:18 | the bier in front of the entire crowd, until Vahan and 06Khor3    67:18 | laid him to rest; then the sign disappeared 06Khor3    67:19 | At the command of blessed Mesrop, his 06Khor3    67:19 | priest from Vayots’ dzor, from the village of Khoḷots’im, succeeded as 06Khor3    67:19 | as a locum-tenens to the archiepiscopal throne 06Khor3    68:1 | Lament over the removal of the Armenian throne 06Khor3    68:1 | Lament over the removal of the Armenian throne from the Arsacid 06Khor3    68:1 | of the Armenian throne from the Arsacid family and of the 06Khor3    68:1 | the Arsacid family and of the archbishopric from the family of 06Khor3    68:1 | and of the archbishopric from the family of Saint Gregory 06Khor3    68:2 | who are superior to all the nations of the north. For 06Khor3    68:2 | to all the nations of the north. For your king and 06Khor3    68:3 | of Armenia, which has lost the splendor of the sanctuary and 06Khor3    68:3 | has lost the splendor of the sanctuary and has been deprived 06Khor3    68:3 | and has been deprived of the noble pastor and his companion 06Khor3    68:4 | from wolves, but scattered to the wilderness and precipices 06Khor3    68:5 | Blessed were the first and second departures, for 06Khor3    68:5 | first and second departures, for the groom and his best man 06Khor3    68:5 | for a while, and you the bride endured it, preserving your 06Khor3    68:6 | assailed your unspotted couch, you the bride were unsullied. Although force 06Khor3    68:6 | were unsullied. Although force removed the groom and presumptuous sons dishonored 06Khor3    68:6 | be completely desolate. Hoping for the return of your groom with 06Khor3    68:6 | like a true father of the same family 06Khor3    68:8 | in Abraham’s bosom and see the choirs of angels 06Khor3    68:11 | him to lead us to the promised land 06Khor3    68:12 | by his own people, and the son of Nabat succeeded him 06Khor3    68:12 | him [cf. 3 Kings 12:16-21]. Not a lion [cf. 3 Kings 13:24] but the completion of time consumed the 06Khor3    68:12 | the completion of time consumed the man of God 06Khor3    68:13 | remain to anoint Jehu with the spirit again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel was 06Khor3    68:14 | to be found to restore the leadership 06Khor3    68:16 | and terrors without: terrors from the pagans and struggles from the 06Khor3    68:16 | the pagans and struggles from the schismatics; and there is no 06Khor3    68:20 | an affliction I suffer from the loss of our father 06Khor3    68:21 | Where is the sweet gentleness of his eyes 06Khor3    68:21 | gentleness of his eyes toward the just and their awesomeness to 06Khor3    68:21 | just and their awesomeness to the perverse? Where is the lively 06Khor3    68:21 | to the perverse? Where is the lively smile on his lips 06Khor3    68:21 | his good pupils? Where is the joyful heart greeting his servants 06Khor3    68:21 | greeting his servants? Where is the hope that eased long journeys 06Khor3    68:22 | The summoner has perished, the port 06Khor3    68:22 | The summoner has perished, the port has been lost, the 06Khor3    68:22 | the port has been lost, the helper has abandoned us, the 06Khor3    68:22 | the helper has abandoned us, the encouraging voice has fallen silent 06Khor3    68:23 | instruction? Who will rejoice at the progress of this pupil? Who 06Khor3    68:23 | this pupil? Who will express the delight of a father, in 06Khor3    68:24 | Who will silence the insolence of those who rise 06Khor3    68:24 | rise up in opposition to the wholesome teaching - those who are 06Khor3    68:24 | many books, as one of the fathers said? They are equally 06Khor3    68:27 | my head has been removed the beautiful and advantageous crown that 06Khor3    68:27 | and brought harmony, and taking the reins into his hands directed 06Khor3    68:27 | remain abandoned and deprived of the affection of his spirit? Or 06Khor3    68:27 | his spirit? Or my parent, the source of my instruction, who 06Khor3    68:27 | and desiccated by thirst for the waters of his advice? Or 06Khor3    68:27 | his advice? Or is it the disasters that have befallen my 06Khor3    68:27 | have befallen my country or the expectation for the future 06Khor3    68:27 | country or the expectation for the future 06Khor3    68:29 | lament like a prophet over the miseries we have suffered and 06Khor3    68:29 | miseries we have suffered and the distress we shall endure. Foretell 06Khor3    68:29 | distress we shall endure. Foretell the rise of ignorant shepherds as 06Khor3    68:30 | The teachers are ignorant and presumptuous 06Khor3    68:30 | by money and not by the Spirit; lovers of gold and 06Khor3    68:31 | The monks are hypocritical, ostentatious, vainglorious 06Khor3    68:32 | The clergy are proud, slothful, frivolous 06Khor3    68:33 | The students are lazy to study 06Khor3    68:34 | The laity are arrogant, insubordinate, blusterers 06Khor3    68:35 | The soldiers are wicked, false boasters 06Khor3    68:36 | The princes are rebellious, companions of 06Khor3    68:36 | avaricious, grasping, plunderers, despoilers of the land, depraved, likeminded with their 06Khor3    68:37 | The judges are inhuman, false, deceitful 06Khor3    68:37 | false, deceitful, venal, ignorant of the law, volatile, contentious 06Khor3    68:39 | has abandoned us and that the elements have changed their nature 06Khor3    68:40 | very icy, tempestuous and extended. The winds bring snowstorms, burning heat 06Khor3    68:40 | snowstorms, burning heat, and pestilence. The clouds bring thunder and hail 06Khor3    68:40 | clouds bring thunder and hail; the rains are unseasonable and useless 06Khor3    68:40 | rains are unseasonable and useless; the air is very cold and 06Khor3    68:40 | very cold and causes frost, the rising of the waters is 06Khor3    68:40 | causes frost, the rising of the waters is useless and their 06Khor3    68:40 | useless and their receding intolerable. The earth is barren of fruit 06Khor3    68:41 | on every side, according to the saying: “There is no peace 06Khor3    68:41 | There is no peace for the impious 06Khor3    68:42 | The kings are cruel and evil 06Khor3    68:43 | ravaged. There is bondage for the foremost and prison for the 06Khor3    68:43 | the foremost and prison for the famous. There is exile abroad 06Khor3    68:43 | There is exile abroad for the nobility and innumerable outrages for 06Khor3    68:43 | nobility and innumerable outrages for the common people. Cities are captured 06Khor3    68:45 | End of the Third Book, bringing to conclusion 06Khor3    68:45 | Third Book, bringing to conclusion the History of Greater Armenia 07Seb1    7:0 | Armenia after the extinction of the rule of 07Seb1    7:0 | Armenia after the extinction of the rule of the Arsacids. Contents 07Seb1    7:0 | extinction of the rule of the Arsacids. Contents of the present 07Seb1    7:0 | of the Arsacids. Contents of the present History, from the rebellion 07Seb1    7:0 | of the present History, from the rebellion of Vahan to the 07Seb1    7:0 | the rebellion of Vahan to the rise of the Ismaelites and 07Seb1    7:0 | Vahan to the rise of the Ismaelites and their rule from 07Seb1    7:1 | When the times of Arsacid rule declined 07Seb1    7:1 | rule declined in Armenia and the reign of king Vramshapuh came 07Seb1    7:1 | Vramshapuh came to an end, the race of the Kark’edovmayi empire 07Seb1    7:1 | an end, the race of the Kark’edovmayi empire ruled over it 07Seb1    7:1 | dreadful plan, in concert with the venomous and most important Chaldaeans 07Seb1    7:1 | most important Chaldaeans and all the leading nobles of his kingdom 07Seb1    7:1 | of his kingdom, to remove the fruits of piety from the 07Seb1    7:1 | the fruits of piety from the land of Armenia 07Seb1    7:3 | I refer to the times of the reign of 07Seb1    7:3 | refer to the times of the reign of the maleficent Yazkert 07Seb1    7:3 | times of the reign of the maleficent Yazkert, and how he 07Seb1    7:3 | how he wished to destroy the rites of God; how the 07Seb1    7:3 | the rites of God; how the valiant Armenian nobles and the 07Seb1    7:3 | the valiant Armenian nobles and the head of the Mamikonean house 07Seb1    7:3 | nobles and the head of the Mamikonean house, the zealot for 07Seb1    7:3 | head of the Mamikonean house, the zealot for God Vardan called 07Seb1    7:3 | zealot for God Vardan called ’the Red’, in unison with his 07Seb1    7:4 | taking up the shield of faith, and putting 07Seb1    7:4 | strong breast-plate zeal for the divine word, were eye-witnesses 07Seb1    7:4 | were, seeing before their eyes the crown sent to them from 07Seb1    7:4 | it better to die on the divine road. How the Persian 07Seb1    7:4 | on the divine road. How the Persian army advanced on them 07Seb1    7:4 | martyrdom by attacking them. How the holy martyrs of Christ captured 07Seb1    7:4 | martyrs of Christ captured by the heathen fulfilled their own martyrdom 07Seb1    7:4 | at Apr-Shahr close to the city of Nishapur at the 07Seb1    7:4 | the city of Nishapur at the spot called T’eark’uni - all that 07Seb1    7:5 | On the other hand, all the evil 07Seb1    7:5 | On the other hand, all the evil that occurred in the 07Seb1    7:5 | the evil that occurred in the time of Peroz; Vardan’s rebellion 07Seb1    7:5 | Vardan’s rebellion against Khosrov, and the revolt of the Persian troops 07Seb1    7:5 | Khosrov, and the revolt of the Persian troops against Ormizd; the 07Seb1    7:5 | the Persian troops against Ormizd; the death of Ormizd and the 07Seb1    7:5 | the death of Ormizd and the reign of Khosrov; the death 07Seb1    7:5 | and the reign of Khosrov; the death of Maurice and the 07Seb1    7:5 | the death of Maurice and the reign of Phocas; the capture 07Seb1    7:5 | and the reign of Phocas; the capture of Egypt and the 07Seb1    7:5 | the capture of Egypt and the slaughter at Alexandria 07Seb1    7:6 | the invasion of Heraclius into the 07Seb1    7:6 | the invasion of Heraclius into the northern regions to the king 07Seb1    7:6 | into the northern regions to the king of the T’etals; the 07Seb1    7:6 | regions to the king of the T’etals; the dispatch of an 07Seb1    7:6 | the king of the T’etals; the dispatch of an enormous multitude 07Seb1    7:6 | an enormous multitude of peoples; the Greek raid into Atrpatakan, their 07Seb1    7:6 | booty and return through P’aytakaran; the coming of the Persian army 07Seb1    7:6 | through P’aytakaran; the coming of the Persian army from the east 07Seb1    7:6 | of the Persian army from the east to attack them; the 07Seb1    7:6 | the east to attack them; the battle which (took place) in 07Seb1    7:6 | battle which (took place) in the land of Ałuank’; the emperor’s 07Seb1    7:6 | in the land of Ałuank’; the emperor’s return to the city 07Seb1    7:6 | Ałuank’; the emperor’s return to the city of Nakhchawan and the 07Seb1    7:6 | the city of Nakhchawan and the battle of Archesh 07Seb1    7:7 | the return of the emperor back 07Seb1    7:7 | the return of the emperor back to his own 07Seb1    7:7 | yet another attack against Khosrov; the battle at Nineveh; the raid 07Seb1    7:7 | Khosrov; the battle at Nineveh; the raid to the city of 07Seb1    7:7 | at Nineveh; the raid to the city of Ctesiphon; the return 07Seb1    7:7 | to the city of Ctesiphon; the return to Atrpatakan; the death 07Seb1    7:7 | Ctesiphon; the return to Atrpatakan; the death of Khosrov; the reign 07Seb1    7:7 | Atrpatakan; the death of Khosrov; the reign of Kawat; the treaty 07Seb1    7:7 | Khosrov; the reign of Kawat; the treaty between the two kings 07Seb1    7:7 | of Kawat; the treaty between the two kings; the abandoning of 07Seb1    7:7 | treaty between the two kings; the abandoning of Greek territory; the 07Seb1    7:7 | the abandoning of Greek territory; the return of the divine Cross 07Seb1    7:7 | Greek territory; the return of the divine Cross to the holy 07Seb1    7:7 | of the divine Cross to the holy city 07Seb1    7:8 | Then after this the arousal of enormous anger; the 07Seb1    7:8 | the arousal of enormous anger; the last disasters of the brigand 07Seb1    7:8 | anger; the last disasters of the brigand in the south; and 07Seb1    7:8 | disasters of the brigand in the south; and how the armies 07Seb1    7:8 | in the south; and how the armies of Ismael were unexpectedly 07Seb1    7:8 | a moment of time defeated the power of the two kings 07Seb1    7:8 | time defeated the power of the two kings, seized from Egypt 07Seb1    7:8 | Egypt as far as beyond the great river Euphrates and to 07Seb1    7:8 | great river Euphrates and to the border of Armenia 07Seb1    7:9 | and from the shore of the great western 07Seb1    7:9 | and from the shore of the great western sea as far 07Seb1    7:9 | western sea as far as the royal court of the Persians 07Seb1    7:9 | as the royal court of the Persians, all the cities of 07Seb1    7:9 | court of the Persians, all the cities of Syrian Mesopotamia, and 07Seb1    7:9 | Marand, Hamadan, as far as the city of Gandzak and the 07Seb1    7:9 | the city of Gandzak and the great Hrat in the province 07Seb1    7:9 | and the great Hrat in the province of Atrpatakan - all this 07Seb1    8:1 | In the years of Peroz king of 07Seb1    8:1 | place a suppression of all the privileges and rituals and usages 07Seb1    8:1 | of persecution and contempt assailed the princes, that they cast off 07Seb1    8:1 | they cast off from themselves the yoke of servitude. The Mamikonean 07Seb1    8:1 | themselves the yoke of servitude. The Mamikonean Vahan rebelled, expelled the 07Seb1    8:1 | The Mamikonean Vahan rebelled, expelled the Persians, and seized power by 07Seb1    8:2 | them strict orders to kill the rebel, and to put all 07Seb1    8:2 | to put all males to the sword. The sparapet Vahan made 07Seb1    8:2 | all males to the sword. The sparapet Vahan made haste to 07Seb1    8:2 | promptly attacked each other at the sound of the trumpet on 07Seb1    8:2 | other at the sound of the trumpet on the plain of 07Seb1    8:2 | sound of the trumpet on the plain of Geran 07Seb1    8:3 | Then the divine Word came to their 07Seb1    8:3 | Word came to their assistance. The wind created an intense storm 07Seb1    8:3 | intense storm of dust around the armies and poured it onto 07Seb1    8:3 | armies and poured it onto the Persians, surrounding them as with 07Seb1    8:3 | and one could not distinguish the corpses of the fallen - neither 07Seb1    8:3 | not distinguish the corpses of the fallen - neither Persian nor Armenian 07Seb1    8:3 | Persian nor Armenian soldier. However, the Armenian army gained strength and 07Seb1    8:3 | army gained strength and defeated the Persian army with a massacre 07Seb1    8:3 | with a massacre. After pursuing the fleeing survivors, they returned totally 07Seb1    8:4 | This Vahan also collected the tribute of Armenia and restored 07Seb1    8:4 | tribute of Armenia and restored the great churches which the Persians 07Seb1    8:4 | restored the great churches which the Persians had ruined in the 07Seb1    8:4 | the Persians had ruined in the city of Vałarshapat and in 07Seb1    8:4 | Armenia. And he renewed again the prosperity of the land 07Seb1    8:4 | renewed again the prosperity of the land 07Seb1    8:5 | Now although Peroz the Persian king wished to gather 07Seb1    8:5 | an opportunity; for news of the enemy gave him no respite 07Seb1    8:5 | gave him no respite in the area of the K’ushans and 07Seb1    8:5 | respite in the area of the K’ushans and that frontier, since 07Seb1    8:5 | K’ushans and that frontier, since the king of the K’ushans himself 07Seb1    8:5 | frontier, since the king of the K’ushans himself was marching against 07Seb1    8:7 | rapidly, he arrived to confront the enemy in the east. There 07Seb1    8:7 | to confront the enemy in the east. There was a terrible 07Seb1    8:7 | battle. They defeated and destroyed the host of the Persian army 07Seb1    8:7 | and destroyed the host of the Persian army, so not a 07Seb1    8:7 | King Peroz also died in the battle with his seven sons 07Seb1    8:8 | his son Kawat reigned over the land of Persia. Because the 07Seb1    8:8 | the land of Persia. Because the power of his numerous army 07Seb1    8:8 | also made a treaty with the Armenians, summoned Vahan to court 07Seb1    8:8 | him. He bestowed on him the office of marzpan of the 07Seb1    8:8 | the office of marzpan of the country and the principality of 07Seb1    8:8 | marzpan of the country and the principality of the Mamikoneans. He 07Seb1    8:8 | country and the principality of the Mamikoneans. He received an oath 07Seb1    8:9 | After Vahan his brother the patrik Yard held the office 07Seb1    8:9 | brother the patrik Yard held the office for a short time 07Seb1    8:9 | him Persian marzpans came. But the Armenians were unable to wage 07Seb1    8:9 | remained in submission down to the marzpan Surēn and Vardan lord 07Seb1    8:9 | Surēn and Vardan lord of the Mamikoneans 07Seb1    8:10 | Then in the [41st] year of the reign of 07Seb1    8:10 | Then in the [41st] year of the reign of Khosrov, son of 07Seb1    8:10 | rule in unison with all the Armenians. They killed the marzpan 07Seb1    8:10 | all the Armenians. They killed the marzpan Surēn, taking him by 07Seb1    8:10 | taking him by surprise in the city of Dvin, seized much 07Seb1    8:10 | and turned their allegiance to the Greeks 07Seb1    8:11 | certain prince Vahan, prince of the land of Siwnik’, had rebelled 07Seb1    8:11 | had rebelled and seceded from the Armenians. He requested Khosrov, king 07Seb1    8:11 | Persia, that they might move the divan of the land of 07Seb1    8:11 | might move the divan of the land of Siwnik’ from Dvin 07Seb1    8:11 | of Siwnik’ from Dvin to the city of P’aytakaran, and that 07Seb1    8:11 | might set that city in the census of Atrpatakan, so that 07Seb1    8:11 | census of Atrpatakan, so that the name of Armenians would no 07Seb1    8:11 | be applied to them. And the order was carried out 07Seb1    8:12 | Then the Greek king made an oath 07Seb1    8:12 | king made an oath with the Armenians and confirmed the same 07Seb1    8:12 | with the Armenians and confirmed the same pact which had been 07Seb1    8:12 | which had been made between the two kings - the blessed Trdat 07Seb1    8:12 | made between the two kings - the blessed Trdat and Constantine. He 07Seb1    8:12 | support. When they had received the army, they attacked the city 07Seb1    8:12 | received the army, they attacked the city of Dvin; after a 07Seb1    8:12 | top to bottom, and expelled the Persian troops who were stationed 07Seb1    8:13 | tumult fell on them. For the Persians had turned the church 07Seb1    8:13 | For the Persians had turned the church of St Gregory, which 07Seb1    8:13 | which they had built near the city, into a store-house 07Seb1    8:13 | into a store-house. They ( the Greeks) had set it on 07Seb1    8:14 | was a great battle on the plain of Khałamakhikc. They defeated 07Seb1    8:14 | plain of Khałamakhikc. They defeated the Persian army with tremendous losses 07Seb1    8:14 | tremendous losses, put them to the sword, and took from them 07Seb1    8:14 | and took from them all the elephants. Mihran escaped with a 07Seb1    8:15 | This is the Vardan against whom the Persian 07Seb1    8:15 | is the Vardan against whom the Persian king, called Anush Ĕṙuan 07Seb1    8:15 | many elephants. He marched through the province of Artaz, crossed Bagrewand 07Seb1    8:15 | crossed Bagrewand, and passed by the city of Karin. Continuing on 07Seb1    8:16 | On the morning of the next day 07Seb1    8:16 | On the morning of the next day with great promptness 07Seb1    8:16 | engaged each other in battle. The battle grew intense over the 07Seb1    8:16 | The battle grew intense over the face of the land, and 07Seb1    8:16 | intense over the face of the land, and the conflict became 07Seb1    8:16 | face of the land, and the conflict became very dense. The 07Seb1    8:16 | the conflict became very dense. The Lord delivered the Persian king 07Seb1    8:16 | very dense. The Lord delivered the Persian king and all his 07Seb1    8:17 | routed before their enemies by the sword, and fled before them 07Seb1    8:17 | with great precipitation. Not knowing the roads to take for flight 07Seb1    8:17 | went and cast themselves into the great river called Euphrates. The 07Seb1    8:17 | the great river called Euphrates. The swollen water carried away the 07Seb1    8:17 | The swollen water carried away the multitude of fugitives like a 07Seb1    8:18 | But the king with a few men 07Seb1    8:18 | a few men escaped by the skin of his teeth, taking 07Seb1    8:18 | his teeth, taking refuge in the elephants and cavalry. He fled 07Seb1    8:19 | seized all their camp with the royal treasures. They captured the 07Seb1    8:19 | the royal treasures. They captured the queen and the women, and 07Seb1    8:19 | They captured the queen and the women, and appropriated the entire 07Seb1    8:19 | and the women, and appropriated the entire (royal) pavilion, and the 07Seb1    8:19 | the entire (royal) pavilion, and the golden carriage of great value 07Seb1    8:19 | and was called by them the ’glorious’ carriage 07Seb1    8:20 | Also seized was the Fire which the king continually 07Seb1    8:20 | seized was the Fire which the king continually took around with 07Seb1    8:20 | At’ash. This was extinguished in the river with the movpet-movpetan 07Seb1    8:20 | extinguished in the river with the movpet-movpetan and a further 07Seb1    8:20 | and a further host of the most eminent persons. At all 07Seb1    9:0 | The belief in Christ and baptism 07Seb1    9:0 | and baptism of Anushěṙuan Khosrov. The Persian marzpans and generals who 07Seb1    9:0 | Armenia after Vardan down to the end of Sasanian rule 07Seb1    9:1 | was called Anush Ĕṙuan, during the period of his reign before 07Seb1    9:1 | reign before this rebellion restored the land, because he was a 07Seb1    9:1 | anger, reckoning himself blameless on the grounds that: ’I was a 07Seb1    9:1 | ’I was a father to the whole country and not a 07Seb1    9:2 | them.’ This Khosrov, during the time of his reign, closed 07Seb1    9:2 | time of his reign, closed the Passes of the Chor and 07Seb1    9:2 | reign, closed the Passes of the Chor and of the Ałuank’ 07Seb1    9:2 | of the Chor and of the Ałuank’; he captured the king 07Seb1    9:2 | of the Ałuank’; he captured the king of the Egerians, and 07Seb1    9:2 | he captured the king of the Egerians, and seized by arms 07Seb1    9:2 | by arms Antioch in Pisidia. The captives he settled at the 07Seb1    9:2 | The captives he settled at the royal residence 07Seb1    9:3 | and seized in a raid the region of Cilicia 07Seb1    9:4 | He held the throne for [48] years. At the 07Seb1    9:4 | the throne for [48] years. At the time of his death the 07Seb1    9:4 | the time of his death the light of the divine Word 07Seb1    9:4 | his death the light of the divine Word shone splendidly around 07Seb1    9:4 | created heaven and earth, whom the Christians profess to worship: Father 07Seb1    9:4 | is none save him whom the Christians worship.’ 07Seb1    9:5 | commanded his servants to send the royal mogpet to distant places 07Seb1    9:5 | on duty, and to remove the others from the royal residence 07Seb1    9:5 | to remove the others from the royal residence. He summoned the 07Seb1    9:5 | the royal residence. He summoned the archbishop, who was called Eran 07Seb1    9:5 | baptized by him. He ordered the liturgy to be celebrated in 07Seb1    9:5 | celebrated in his room and the precepts of the Lord’s Gospel 07Seb1    9:5 | room and the precepts of the Lord’s Gospel to be read 07Seb1    9:5 | read, and he communicated in the life-giving body and blood 07Seb1    9:5 | giving body and blood of the Lord. Then he took leave 07Seb1    9:5 | Then he took leave of the Catholicos and of the Lord’s 07Seb1    9:5 | of the Catholicos and of the Lord’s Gospel, and sent him 07Seb1    9:6 | in his good old age. The Christians took his body and 07Seb1    9:6 | body and placed it in the sepulcher of the kings. His 07Seb1    9:6 | it in the sepulcher of the kings. His son Ormizd reigned 07Seb1    9:7 | Now these are the generals of the Persian king 07Seb1    9:7 | these are the generals of the Persian king who came one 07Seb1    9:7 | king who came one after the other to this land of 07Seb1    9:7 | this land of Armenia: from the rebellion of Vardan lord of 07Seb1    9:7 | rebellion of Vardan lord of the Mamikoneans, son of Vasak, down 07Seb1    9:7 | son of Vasak, down to the present time. Some were killed 07Seb1    9:8 | When they killed the marzpan Surēn, in that same 07Seb1    9:9 | with him many auxiliaries from the forces of the innumerable races 07Seb1    9:9 | auxiliaries from the forces of the innumerable races who dwell along 07Seb1    9:9 | innumerable races who dwell along the mountainous Caucasus - the races of 07Seb1    9:9 | dwell along the mountainous Caucasus - the races of the Huns - and 07Seb1    9:9 | mountainous Caucasus - the races of the Huns - and also a command 07Seb1    9:9 | and also a command from the king to extirpate the men 07Seb1    9:9 | from the king to extirpate the men from the country of 07Seb1    9:9 | to extirpate the men from the country of Armenia: to root 07Seb1    9:9 | out, exterminate and mercilessly destroy the land 07Seb1    9:10 | He arrived, but the populace survived by staying somewhere 07Seb1    9:10 | unable to escape because they ( the Persians) put to the sword 07Seb1    9:10 | they (the Persians) put to the sword and slew those whom 07Seb1    9:11 | Siwnike, waged a battle at the city and at Khalamakhik’, and 07Seb1    9:11 | another battle in Vanand at the village of Ut’mus. In both 07Seb1    9:13 | in Basean at Bolorapahak where the Murtse and Araxes join; and 07Seb1    9:14 | a battle in Vanand at the village of Ut’mus, where at 07Seb1    9:15 | Then came the great Parthian and Pahlaw aspet 07Seb1    9:16 | Then the marzpan Hrahat, who went to 07Seb1    9:17 | Then came the marzpan Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the 07Seb1    9:17 | the marzpan Hratrin Datan. Thereafter the Persians were unable to resist 07Seb1    9:17 | unable to resist in battle the Greek army. In his time 07Seb1    9:18 | Then Persian governors came, until the end of the peace between 07Seb1    9:18 | came, until the end of the peace between Persians and Greeks 07Seb1    9:18 | Persians and Greeks and between the two kings Maurice and Khosrov 07Seb1    9:19 | Then (came) Vndatakan Khorakan. The Persian troops killed him at 07Seb1    9:22 | Tale of the Aryans, raid over the world 07Seb1    9:22 | of the Aryans, raid over the world by the Sasanian brigand 07Seb1    9:22 | raid over the world by the Sasanian brigand Apruēz Khosrov, who 07Seb1    9:22 | Khosrov, who consumed with fire the whole inner (land), disturbing the 07Seb1    9:22 | the whole inner (land), disturbing the sea and the dry land 07Seb1    9:22 | land), disturbing the sea and the dry land, to bring destruction 07Seb1    9:22 | land, to bring destruction on the whole earth 07Seb1    9:23 | shall recount in narrative fashion the tale of the destructive events 07Seb1    9:23 | narrative fashion the tale of the destructive events which befell the 07Seb1    9:23 | the destructive events which befell the world: the wrath evoked from 07Seb1    9:23 | events which befell the world: the wrath evoked from on high 07Seb1    9:23 | evoked from on high and the anger flaming up below; the 07Seb1    9:23 | the anger flaming up below; the torrents of fire and blood 07Seb1    9:23 | of fire and blood, and the raids of brigands; the death 07Seb1    9:23 | and the raids of brigands; the death-bringing attacks, the cry 07Seb1    9:23 | brigands; the death-bringing attacks, the cry of demons and the 07Seb1    9:23 | the cry of demons and the roar of dragons, the races 07Seb1    9:23 | and the roar of dragons, the races of Chaldaeans and of 07Seb1    9:24 | I shall describe those of the south, aroused with great passion 07Seb1    9:24 | passion, attacking each other, and the fulfilment of the command of 07Seb1    9:24 | other, and the fulfilment of the command of the Lord’s anger 07Seb1    9:24 | fulfilment of the command of the Lord’s anger against the whole 07Seb1    9:24 | of the Lord’s anger against the whole world. Like the whirlwind 07Seb1    9:24 | against the whole world. Like the whirlwind they arose and burst 07Seb1    9:24 | mountains and hills, to rend the plains, to crush in pieces 07Seb1    9:24 | plains, to crush in pieces the stones and rocks beneath the 07Seb1    9:24 | the stones and rocks beneath the heels of their horses and 07Seb1    9:25 | So, I shall expound the story of the destructive and 07Seb1    9:25 | shall expound the story of the destructive and ruinous Khosrov, cursed 07Seb1    10:0 | The reign of Ormizd and slaughter 07Seb1    10:0 | of Ormizd and slaughter of the nobles. Vahram Mirhewandak defeats the 07Seb1    10:0 | the nobles. Vahram Mirhewandak defeats the Mask’ut’k’. Ormizd is angry at 07Seb1    10:0 | and make Vahram their king. The attack of Vahram on Ormizd 07Seb1    10:0 | attack of Vahram on Ormizd. The nobles kill Ormizd and appoint 07Seb1    10:0 | appoint his son Khosrov asking. The flight of Khosrov from Vahram 07Seb1    10:1 | It happened after the death of Khosrov son of 07Seb1    10:1 | son Ormizd reigned over all the land of the Persians. His 07Seb1    10:1 | over all the land of the Persians. His mother, called Kayēn 07Seb1    10:1 | His mother, called Kayēn, was the daughter of the great Khakan 07Seb1    10:1 | Kayēn, was the daughter of the great Khakan, king of the 07Seb1    10:1 | the great Khakan, king of the T’etals, and the wife of 07Seb1    10:1 | king of the T’etals, and the wife of Khosrov his father 07Seb1    10:2 | For he eliminated all the nobles and ancient lines and 07Seb1    10:2 | and original (princely) houses from the land of Persia. He killed 07Seb1    10:2 | land of Persia. He killed the great asparapet, the Parthian and 07Seb1    10:2 | He killed the great asparapet, the Parthian and Pahlaw, who was 07Seb1    10:2 | Pahlaw, who was descended from the criminal Anak’s offspring. Tutors had 07Seb1    10:2 | had taken him away from the brigand Khosrov, king of Armenia 07Seb1    10:2 | of Armenia, and fled to the court of their king, to 07Seb1    10:2 | their king, to Persian territory. The king presented him with the 07Seb1    10:2 | The king presented him with the gifts promised to his father 07Seb1    10:2 | and made him second in the kingdom 07Seb1    10:3 | sons, one called Vndoy and the second Vstam. (Ormizd) had Vndoy 07Seb1    10:4 | certain Vahram Merhewandak, prince of the eastern regions of the country 07Seb1    10:4 | of the eastern regions of the country of Persia, valiantly attacked 07Seb1    10:4 | country of Persia, valiantly attacked the army of the T’etals and 07Seb1    10:4 | valiantly attacked the army of the T’etals and forcibly occupied Bahl 07Seb1    10:4 | forcibly occupied Bahl and all the land of the K’ushans as 07Seb1    10:4 | and all the land of the K’ushans as far as the 07Seb1    10:4 | the K’ushans as far as the far side of the great 07Seb1    10:4 | as the far side of the great river which is called 07Seb1    10:4 | Vehrot and as far as the place called Kazbion. For he 07Seb1    10:4 | Kazbion. For he passed beyond the lance of the valiant Spandiat 07Seb1    10:4 | passed beyond the lance of the valiant Spandiat, of whom the 07Seb1    10:4 | the valiant Spandiat, of whom the barbarians say that, having reached 07Seb1    10:4 | he thrust his lance into the ground 07Seb1    10:5 | this Vahram, giving battle to the great king of the Mazk’ut’k’ 07Seb1    10:5 | to the great king of the Mazk’ut’k’ who was in that 07Seb1    10:5 | was in that region beyond the great river, defeated the multitude 07Seb1    10:5 | beyond the great river, defeated the multitude of his army and 07Seb1    10:5 | and killed their king in the battle. He seized and appropriated 07Seb1    10:5 | He seized and appropriated all the treasures of that kingdom 07Seb1    10:6 | Then he sent letters with the news to the Persian king 07Seb1    10:6 | letters with the news to the Persian king through his messengers 07Seb1    10:6 | and a small part of the booty from the enormous treasures 07Seb1    10:6 | part of the booty from the enormous treasures acquired from the 07Seb1    10:6 | the enormous treasures acquired from the plunder of the expedition, as 07Seb1    10:6 | acquired from the plunder of the expedition, as a token from 07Seb1    10:6 | of his control. And all the treasure he bestowed on his 07Seb1    10:7 | Now when king Ormizd saw the messengers who had come with 07Seb1    10:7 | messengers who had come with the news, and had read the 07Seb1    10:7 | the news, and had read the army’s letter of greeting, and 07Seb1    10:7 | of greeting, and had received the gifts - the share of booty 07Seb1    10:7 | and had received the gifts - the share of booty from the 07Seb1    10:7 | the share of booty from the precious royal treasure - although he 07Seb1    10:7 | was outwardly joyful and humoured the men, yet inwardly he exclaimed 07Seb1    10:7 | inwardly he exclaimed in anger: ’The feast is exceedingly grand, and 07Seb1    10:7 | exceedingly grand, and I acknowledge the token of this portion. But 07Seb1    10:8 | with orders to go to the army and seize the whole 07Seb1    10:8 | to the army and seize the whole treasure. They went and 07Seb1    10:9 | Then all the troops were galvanized. They killed 07Seb1    10:9 | troops were galvanized. They killed the king’s trusted (servants), rebelled from 07Seb1    10:9 | In unison they returned from the east and made for Asorestan 07Seb1    10:9 | kill their king Ormizd, eliminate the house of Sasan, and confirm 07Seb1    10:9 | Sasan, and confirm Vahram on the royal throne. Rapidly they joined 07Seb1    10:10 | while such confusion was embroiling the land of Persia, Yovhan patrik 07Seb1    10:10 | a Greek army were keeping the city of Dvin besieged, attacking 07Seb1    10:10 | and were close to destroying the wall. But when this news 07Seb1    10:10 | Atrpatakan. They seized control of the whole country, and put all 07Seb1    10:10 | whole country, and put all the men and women to the 07Seb1    10:10 | the men and women to the sword. Taking all the plunder 07Seb1    10:10 | to the sword. Taking all the plunder and captives and booty’ 07Seb1    10:11 | news of this uproar reached the Sasanian court and Ormizd the 07Seb1    10:11 | the Sasanian court and Ormizd the Persian king, not a little 07Seb1    10:11 | his nobles who were at the royal court and the companies 07Seb1    10:11 | at the royal court and the companies of auxiliaries and life 07Seb1    10:11 | guards, he decided to take the royal treasure and all the 07Seb1    10:11 | the royal treasure and all the personnel of the royal court 07Seb1    10:11 | and all the personnel of the royal court and to cross 07Seb1    10:11 | royal court and to cross the great river Tigris by the 07Seb1    10:11 | the great river Tigris by the pontoon-bridge at Vehkawat and 07Seb1    10:11 | at Vehkawat and to cut the cables of the bridge. He 07Seb1    10:11 | to cut the cables of the bridge. He planned to take 07Seb1    10:11 | planned to take refuge in the multitude of the army of 07Seb1    10:11 | refuge in the multitude of the army of the king of 07Seb1    10:11 | multitude of the army of the king of the Arabs 07Seb1    10:11 | army of the king of the Arabs 07Seb1    10:12 | not so turn out. For the king’s counsellors and the auxiliaries 07Seb1    10:12 | For the king’s counsellors and the auxiliaries and the guards took 07Seb1    10:12 | counsellors and the auxiliaries and the guards took counsel and decided 07Seb1    10:13 | Now because the queen, mother of the royal 07Seb1    10:13 | because the queen, mother of the royal prince and daughter of 07Seb1    10:13 | who was a noble of the house of the Parthians who 07Seb1    10:13 | noble of the house of the Parthians who had died, (was 07Seb1    10:13 | their leader and head of the undertaking 07Seb1    10:14 | Going to the fortress of Gruandakan, they released 07Seb1    10:14 | asking him to come to the place of their undertaking in 07Seb1    10:15 | There gathered at the royal hall all the nobles 07Seb1    10:15 | at the royal hall all the nobles, generals, and troops who 07Seb1    10:15 | present at that time. Entering the royal chamber, they seized king 07Seb1    10:15 | put out his eyes on the spot and then killed him 07Seb1    10:15 | his son as king over the land of Persia, and began 07Seb1    10:15 | make preparations for flight beyond the great river Tigris 07Seb1    10:16 | later Vahram rapidly arrived, like the swoop of an eagle. Since 07Seb1    10:16 | was a young boy at the time he began to reign 07Seb1    10:16 | Vstam took him and crossed the great river Tigris by the 07Seb1    10:16 | the great river Tigris by the pontoon-bridge, then cut away 07Seb1    10:16 | pontoon-bridge, then cut away the cables of the bridge. When 07Seb1    10:16 | cut away the cables of the bridge. When Vahram arrived, he 07Seb1    10:16 | When Vahram arrived, he seized the whole palace, the treasure and 07Seb1    10:16 | he seized the whole palace, the treasure and royal harem, and 07Seb1    10:16 | harem, and installed himself on the throne of the kingdom. He 07Seb1    10:16 | himself on the throne of the kingdom. He ordered planks of 07Seb1    10:16 | be lashed together, and crossed the river in order to capture 07Seb1    10:17 | The latter was unable to stop 07Seb1    10:17 | on in flight, deliberating on the road whether it would be 07Seb1    10:17 | be better to go to the king of the Arabs or 07Seb1    10:17 | go to the king of the Arabs or to the king 07Seb1    10:17 | of the Arabs or to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    10:17 | or to the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    10:18 | best to take refuge with the king of the Greeks: ’For 07Seb1    10:18 | refuge with the king of the Greeks: ’For although there is 07Seb1    10:18 | to that oath.’ Taking the direct road to the west 07Seb1    10:18 | Taking the direct road to the west, they entered the city 07Seb1    10:18 | to the west, they entered the city called Khalab and stopped 07Seb1    10:19 | Vahram), although he had crossed the river was unable to catch 07Seb1    11:0 | Khosrov’s letter to the emperor Maurice. The decision of 07Seb1    11:0 | letter to the emperor Maurice. The decision of the senate. Maurice 07Seb1    11:0 | emperor Maurice. The decision of the senate. Maurice sends Khosrov an 07Seb1    11:0 | to Musheł and his response. The battle in which Vahram’s army 07Seb1    11:0 | which Vahram’s army is defeated. The flight and death of Vahram 07Seb1    11:1 | wrote as follows: ’Give me the throne and royal station of 07Seb1    11:2 | I shall give you the regions of Syria - all Aruastan 07Seb1    11:2 | all Aruastan as far as the city of Nisibis - and of 07Seb1    11:2 | city of Nisibis - and of the land of Armenia the area 07Seb1    11:2 | of the land of Armenia the area of Tanutēr authority as 07Seb1    11:2 | as far as Ayrarat and the city of Dvin, and up 07Seb1    11:2 | of Dvin, and up to the shore of the lake of 07Seb1    11:2 | up to the shore of the lake of Bznunik’ and to 07Seb1    11:2 | and a great part of the land of Iberia, as far 07Seb1    11:2 | of Iberia, as far as the city of Tp’khis. Let us 07Seb1    11:2 | of peace between us until the death of us both; and 07Seb1    11:3 | Then the king gathered all the senate 07Seb1    11:3 | Then the king gathered all the senate and asked their advice 07Seb1    11:3 | asked their advice. He note: ’The Persians have killed their king 07Seb1    11:3 | installed his son as king. The royal army has installed someone 07Seb1    11:3 | someone else as king in the east. He came with a 07Seb1    11:3 | a large army and seized the kingdom for himself. The former’s 07Seb1    11:3 | seized the kingdom for himself. The former’s young son has come 07Seb1    11:5 | for he had escaped from the mouth of the lion but 07Seb1    11:5 | escaped from the mouth of the lion but had fallen into 07Seb1    11:5 | lion but had fallen into the mouth of enemies from whom 07Seb1    11:6 | But the king rejected the advice of 07Seb1    11:6 | But the king rejected the advice of the senate. Of 07Seb1    11:6 | king rejected the advice of the senate. Of his own accord 07Seb1    11:6 | in support: Yovhan patrik from the region of Armenia, and Nersēs 07Seb1    11:7 | They agreed to gather the troops of the land of 07Seb1    11:7 | to gather the troops of the land of Armenia who at 07Seb1    11:7 | They passed in review - about [15,000], the battalions of each of the 07Seb1    11:7 | the battalions of each of the nobles, in hundreds, in thousands 07Seb1    11:8 | Their faces were the faces of lions; the swiftness 07Seb1    11:8 | were the faces of lions; the swiftness of their feet like 07Seb1    11:8 | swiftness of their feet like the swiftness of gazelles in rapidity 07Seb1    11:8 | of gazelles in rapidity over the plains. With promptness and in 07Seb1    11:9 | Then the rebel mihrats’i, taking his army 07Seb1    11:9 | rebel mihrats’i, taking his army, the elephants, and all the royal 07Seb1    11:9 | army, the elephants, and all the royal treasures, set off and 07Seb1    11:9 | distance from each other in the province of Vararat 07Seb1    11:10 | a letter to Musheł and the other Armenian nobles, which ran 07Seb1    11:11 | might remove that universal scourge, the house of Sasan. But behold 07Seb1    11:12 | yours. For should Khosrov be the victor, those two in concert 07Seb1    11:13 | be victorious, I swear by the great god Aramazd, by the 07Seb1    11:13 | the great god Aramazd, by the lord Sun and the Moon 07Seb1    11:13 | by the lord Sun and the Moon, by fire and water 07Seb1    11:13 | water, by Mihr and all the gods, that I will give 07Seb1    11:13 | that I will give you the kingdom of Armenia, and whoever 07Seb1    11:13 | give up for you all the land of Armenia as far 07Seb1    11:13 | of Armenia as far as the Caucasus and the Pass of 07Seb1    11:13 | far as the Caucasus and the Pass of the Ałuank’; and 07Seb1    11:13 | Caucasus and the Pass of the Ałuank’; and on the side 07Seb1    11:13 | of the Ałuank’; and on the side of Syria, Aruastan, Nisibis 07Seb1    11:13 | Nor Shirakan as far as the borders of the Arabs, because 07Seb1    11:13 | far as the borders of the Arabs, because that was yours 07Seb1    11:13 | because that was yours in the time of your ancestors; in 07Seb1    11:13 | time of your ancestors; in the west, as far as Caesarea 07Seb1    11:14 | pass beyond Mt. Zarasp. Let the treasure of this kingdom of 07Seb1    11:14 | treasure of this kingdom of the Aryans be reckoned sufficient for 07Seb1    11:15 | wrapped up and sealed with the missive 07Seb1    11:16 | When they received the letter and had read it 07Seb1    11:16 | they made no response to the message, nor did they mention 07Seb1    11:18 | all this land and all the treasures of this kingdom. So 07Seb1    11:18 | you did not reply to the proposition 07Seb1    11:20 | God, but in valour and the strength of elephants. But I 07Seb1    11:20 | that, if God wills, tomorrow the combat of valiant men will 07Seb1    11:20 | will burst upon you and the multitude of your elephants like 07Seb1    11:20 | multitude of your elephants like the most violent clouds of heaven 07Seb1    11:21 | to earth and burn up the brushwood of the plains and 07Seb1    11:21 | burn up the brushwood of the plains and the forests, green 07Seb1    11:21 | brushwood of the plains and the forests, green and dry alike 07Seb1    11:21 | your power like dust, and the royal treasure will return to 07Seb1    11:21 | royal treasure will return to the palace.’ 07Seb1    11:23 | On the morning of the following day 07Seb1    11:23 | On the morning of the following day, while the sun 07Seb1    11:23 | of the following day, while the sun was striking the horizon 07Seb1    11:23 | while the sun was striking the horizon, they drew up, front 07Seb1    11:23 | other in battle. Powerful was the shock in the midst of 07Seb1    11:23 | Powerful was the shock in the midst of the melee. They 07Seb1    11:23 | shock in the midst of the melee. They fought from dawn 07Seb1    11:23 | both sides became weary in the conflict 07Seb1    11:24 | So severe was the slaughter that thick streams of 07Seb1    11:24 | of blood flowed to irrigate the whole land. The rebel force 07Seb1    11:24 | to irrigate the whole land. The rebel force was unable to 07Seb1    11:24 | force was unable to resist the Greek army and fled. But 07Seb1    11:24 | Greek army and fled. But the latter pursued them until the 07Seb1    11:24 | the latter pursued them until the night was pitch dark, scattering 07Seb1    11:24 | pitch dark, scattering corpses over the plains and roads. Many they 07Seb1    11:24 | backs, they brought them before the king 07Seb1    11:25 | The host of elephants charged off 07Seb1    11:25 | elephants charged off forcefully. But the armed nobility, galloping in pursuit 07Seb1    11:25 | in pursuit, pierced from below the armour of the riders who 07Seb1    11:25 | from below the armour of the riders who were on the 07Seb1    11:25 | the riders who were on the backs of the elephants. Fearlessly 07Seb1    11:25 | were on the backs of the elephants. Fearlessly and intrepidly they 07Seb1    11:25 | by force they turned back the multitude of elephants. These were 07Seb1    11:25 | elephants. These were brought before the king 07Seb1    11:26 | Then they attacked the encampment of Vahram’s army. In 07Seb1    11:26 | army. In his tent was the royal treasure and all the 07Seb1    11:26 | the royal treasure and all the numberless and immensely precious treasures 07Seb1    11:26 | and immensely precious treasures of the kingdom. They plundered it all 07Seb1    11:26 | swords they slashed in pieces the many gilded cushions with sumptuous 07Seb1    11:27 | Then the Persian army collected not a 07Seb1    11:27 | collected not a little of the scattered treasure and restored it 07Seb1    11:28 | He ordered the multitude of captured cavalry and 07Seb1    11:28 | and to be trampled under the feet of the elephants. They 07Seb1    11:28 | trampled under the feet of the elephants. They were unable to 07Seb1    12:0 | deceit against Musheł. Accusation of the Greek princes concerning Khosrov to 07Seb1    12:0 | Greek princes concerning Khosrov to the emperor Maurice. Maurice defends Khosrov 07Seb1    12:0 | Khosrov and summons Musheł to the palace. Khosrov gives the emperor 07Seb1    12:0 | to the palace. Khosrov gives the emperor the lands according to 07Seb1    12:0 | palace. Khosrov gives the emperor the lands according to the promise 07Seb1    12:0 | emperor the lands according to the promise of the pact 07Seb1    12:0 | according to the promise of the pact 07Seb1    12:1 | It happened in the days after that great battle 07Seb1    12:1 | sitting in his tent and the Persian army was encamped around 07Seb1    12:1 | was encamped around him, and the Greek army was distant from 07Seb1    12:1 | day’s journey, encamped separately with the vast amount of their booty 07Seb1    12:1 | greatest nobles were standing in the presence of the king, that 07Seb1    12:1 | standing in the presence of the king, that the king began 07Seb1    12:1 | presence of the king, that the king began to speak, saying 07Seb1    12:2 | seize another king, his enemy, the plunderer of his kingdom, who 07Seb1    12:2 | kill him and exterminate all the male line from his country 07Seb1    12:2 | his enemies, install him on the throne of the kingdom, give 07Seb1    12:2 | him on the throne of the kingdom, give him royal treasure 07Seb1    12:3 | have taken as booty all the treasures of this kingdom.’ 07Seb1    12:4 | The king replied and note: ’The 07Seb1    12:4 | The king replied and note: ’The treasures of my kingdom I 07Seb1    12:4 | But for me this is the most important, that that traitor 07Seb1    12:4 | more gather another army from the valiant nations of the east 07Seb1    12:4 | from the valiant nations of the east 07Seb1    12:6 | The king did not at all 07Seb1    12:6 | immature. Nor did he recall the tumult of such troops, but 07Seb1    12:6 | and hands, until I inform the emperor about him.’ 07Seb1    12:7 | At the same time, he ordered a 07Seb1    12:8 | an account for him to the emperor.’ He gave a 07Seb1    12:8 | gave a similar command to the door-keepers: ’Take care that 07Seb1    12:8 | that when Musheł comes to the door of my tent, you 07Seb1    12:8 | not allowed to enter before the king bearing arms.’ 07Seb1    12:9 | among his soldiers to see the number of living and dead 07Seb1    12:9 | those who had fallen in the battle, the messenger came before 07Seb1    12:9 | had fallen in the battle, the messenger came before him, greeted 07Seb1    12:9 | greeted him and offered him the letter 07Seb1    12:10 | Musheł took the letter and said to him 07Seb1    12:10 | a greeting of peace?’ The messenger replied: ’It is a 07Seb1    12:12 | written concerning him also to the patrik Yovhan to let him 07Seb1    12:12 | to let him go. So, the latter commanded him to set 07Seb1    12:13 | Now when they had entered the camp and had approached the 07Seb1    12:13 | the camp and had approached the royal pavilion, he was faced 07Seb1    12:13 | and to present himself to the king with a few men 07Seb1    12:14 | with his forces close to the door of the royal tent 07Seb1    12:14 | close to the door of the royal tent. The Persian army 07Seb1    12:14 | door of the royal tent. The Persian army surrounded the tent 07Seb1    12:14 | tent. The Persian army surrounded the tent, fully armed. Dismounting from 07Seb1    12:14 | his horse, he went to the door of the tent with 07Seb1    12:14 | went to the door of the tent with [50] men. His troops 07Seb1    12:15 | The king was frightened, and all 07Seb1    12:15 | their deceit. When he reached the door of the tent, the 07Seb1    12:15 | he reached the door of the tent, the door-keepers approached 07Seb1    12:15 | the door of the tent, the door-keepers approached and note 07Seb1    12:15 | is not allowed to enter the king’s presence thus attired.’ 07Seb1    12:16 | He replied to the door-keepers, saying: ’From my 07Seb1    12:16 | now I have arrived at the royal court and the place 07Seb1    12:16 | at the royal court and the place of formality. Should I 07Seb1    12:16 | festivity? Or should I recognize the malevolence of the Persians?’ 07Seb1    12:16 | I recognize the malevolence of the Persians?’ He commanded one 07Seb1    12:20 | The king was informed that he 07Seb1    12:20 | had turned back and departed. The king began to conceal his 07Seb1    12:20 | he was a youth, and the strength of his army was 07Seb1    12:20 | ’Let me see what favour the king of kings may intend 07Seb1    12:21 | He entered the tent into the presence of 07Seb1    12:21 | He entered the tent into the presence of the king with 07Seb1    12:21 | tent into the presence of the king with seven men, fell 07Seb1    12:21 | his face, did obeisance to the king, and stood up. The 07Seb1    12:21 | the king, and stood up. The king did not stretch out 07Seb1    12:22 | The king was frightened and uncertain 07Seb1    12:22 | he did not dare give the command as he had planned 07Seb1    12:22 | say anything - important or trivial. The other turned and hastily left 07Seb1    12:22 | other turned and hastily left the tent. They brought him his 07Seb1    12:23 | When the king saw that, he was 07Seb1    12:23 | plot. He stood up from the throne, ran to the door 07Seb1    12:23 | from the throne, ran to the door of the tent, went 07Seb1    12:23 | ran to the door of the tent, went outside, and sent 07Seb1    12:24 | planned this against them: at the third hour to attack the 07Seb1    12:24 | the third hour to attack the tent and kill him. And 07Seb1    12:24 | kill him. And he gave the order to his troops who 07Seb1    12:25 | on their way, one of the king’s guards encountered them. They 07Seb1    12:25 | that unless he told him the plot hatched against him he 07Seb1    12:26 | not hand him over to the king, he told everything. The 07Seb1    12:26 | the king, he told everything. The next day, in the morning 07Seb1    12:26 | everything. The next day, in the morning, he went to the 07Seb1    12:26 | the morning, he went to the court of the patrik Yovhan 07Seb1    12:26 | went to the court of the patrik Yovhan, saw him and 07Seb1    12:26 | saw him and recounted all the wicked plans, bringing forward the 07Seb1    12:26 | the wicked plans, bringing forward the officer of the guards, who 07Seb1    12:26 | bringing forward the officer of the guards, who also stood up 07Seb1    12:26 | stood up and related all the events which had occurred 07Seb1    12:27 | The princes and all the army 07Seb1    12:27 | The princes and all the army were in turmoil; but 07Seb1    12:27 | were in turmoil; but remembering the oath and the emperor’s perturbation 07Seb1    12:27 | but remembering the oath and the emperor’s perturbation, they did not 07Seb1    12:27 | perturbation, they did not make the matter public. They said they 07Seb1    12:27 | said they would write to the king and inform him about 07Seb1    12:27 | man is killed, through him the whole territory of the Roman 07Seb1    12:27 | him the whole territory of the Roman empire will be destroyed 07Seb1    12:28 | gifts - a large part of the booty of their sovereign, crowns 07Seb1    12:28 | and elegant robes from among the clothes which the Persian kings 07Seb1    12:28 | from among the clothes which the Persian kings used for their 07Seb1    12:29 | them with a messenger bringing the news, writing down also an 07Seb1    12:29 | Khosrov; and they despatched with the gifts four hundred cavalry. Khosrov 07Seb1    12:29 | from your treasures part of the booty as a treasure for 07Seb1    12:30 | Musheł promptly and secretly; taking the royal treasure, they were to 07Seb1    12:31 | The Greek officers too quickly learned 07Seb1    12:31 | did not get out. Taking the treasure, they brought it to 07Seb1    12:31 | treasure, they brought it to the palace in great joy 07Seb1    12:32 | The king received the gifts and 07Seb1    12:32 | The king received the gifts and sent a letter 07Seb1    12:32 | abandon that intention of accusing the king: ’If you do not 07Seb1    12:32 | ’ He also wrote to the king to release them all 07Seb1    12:33 | residence. He was confirmed on the throne of the kingdom, and 07Seb1    12:33 | confirmed on the throne of the kingdom, and he carried out 07Seb1    12:33 | his promise of gifts for the emperor. He gave over to 07Seb1    12:33 | as far as Nisibis; and the land of Armenia which was 07Seb1    12:33 | was under his control, namely the Tanuterakan tun as far as 07Seb1    12:33 | Tanuterakan tun as far as the river Hurazdan, the province of 07Seb1    12:33 | far as the river Hurazdan, the province of Kotēik’ as far 07Seb1    12:33 | of Kotēik’ as far as the town of Gaṙni and up 07Seb1    12:33 | of Gaṙni and up to the shore of the lake of 07Seb1    12:33 | up to the shore of the lake of Bznunik’ and up 07Seb1    12:33 | and up to Arestawan, and the province of Gogovit as far 07Seb1    12:33 | far as Hats’iwn and Maku. The region of the Vaspurakan gund 07Seb1    12:33 | and Maku. The region of the Vaspurakan gund was subject to 07Seb1    12:33 | Vaspurakan gund was subject to the Persian king 07Seb1    12:34 | Of the Armenian nobles, the majority were 07Seb1    12:34 | Of the Armenian nobles, the majority were in the Greek 07Seb1    12:34 | nobles, the majority were in the Greek sector, and a few 07Seb1    12:34 | sector, and a few in the Persian. He also gave over 07Seb1    12:34 | over a large part of the land of Georgia as far 07Seb1    12:34 | of Georgia as far as the city of Tp’khis. But the 07Seb1    12:34 | the city of Tp’khis. But the king summoned that Musheł to 07Seb1    12:34 | king summoned that Musheł to the palace, and he saw his 07Seb1    13:0 | The piety of queen Shirin. Khosrov’s 07Seb1    13:0 | command to remain firm in the ancestral religion 07Seb1    13:1 | many wives in accordance with the tradition of their magism. But 07Seb1    13:1 | very beautiful Christian woman from the land of Khuzastan, named Shirin 07Seb1    13:1 | Khuzastan, named Shirin. She was the queen, the chief wife. She 07Seb1    13:1 | Shirin. She was the queen, the chief wife. She built a 07Seb1    13:1 | monastery and a church near the royal residence, and established there 07Seb1    13:1 | and money for clothing from the treasury; she adorned it with 07Seb1    13:2 | held high she boldly preached the gospel of the kingdom at 07Seb1    13:2 | boldly preached the gospel of the kingdom at the royal court 07Seb1    13:2 | gospel of the kingdom at the royal court. None of the 07Seb1    13:2 | the royal court. None of the greatest Chaldaeans dared open his 07Seb1    13:3 | But when the days were fulfilled and she 07Seb1    13:3 | were fulfilled and she reached the end of her time, many 07Seb1    13:3 | of her time, many of the magi who had converted to 07Seb1    13:4 | command, saying: ’Let none of the impious dare to convert to 07Seb1    13:4 | to Christianity, and none of the Christians to impiety, but let 07Seb1    13:5 | shall die.’ Now on the feast of Palm Sunday they 07Seb1    13:5 | monastery, with other Christians, to the door of the royal apartment 07Seb1    13:5 | Christians, to the door of the royal apartment, and they would 07Seb1    13:5 | apartment, and they would read the gospel as an act of 07Seb1    13:5 | They would receive gifts from the king and depart. And no 07Seb1    14:0 | The emperor Maurice requests from Khosrov 07Seb1    14:0 | emperor Maurice requests from Khosrov the body of the prophet Daniel 07Seb1    14:0 | from Khosrov the body of the prophet Daniel. The miracles which 07Seb1    14:0 | body of the prophet Daniel. The miracles which occurred when bringing 07Seb1    14:0 | miracles which occurred when bringing the body 07Seb1    14:1 | happened in those days that the Greek king requested from the 07Seb1    14:1 | the Greek king requested from the Persian king the body of 07Seb1    14:1 | requested from the Persian king the body of that dead man 07Seb1    14:1 | man which was kept in the city of Shawsh, in the 07Seb1    14:1 | the city of Shawsh, in the royal treasury, placed in a 07Seb1    14:1 | placed in a bronze container. The Persians called it the body 07Seb1    14:1 | container. The Persians called it the body of Kay Khosrov, and 07Seb1    14:1 | body of Kay Khosrov, and the Christians said it was that 07Seb1    14:1 | said it was that of the prophet Daniel 07Seb1    14:2 | could do nothing to change the king’s will, she ordered all 07Seb1    14:2 | king’s will, she ordered all the Christians of the land to 07Seb1    14:2 | ordered all the Christians of the land to beseech Christ with 07Seb1    14:2 | should not be removed from the country 07Seb1    14:3 | The whole populace gathered at that 07Seb1    14:3 | and a royal carriage, took the body and set off. But 07Seb1    14:3 | they had gone out through the city gate, suddenly the springs 07Seb1    14:3 | through the city gate, suddenly the springs which came up in 07Seb1    14:3 | springs which came up in the middle of the city and 07Seb1    14:3 | up in the middle of the city and flowed outside, dried 07Seb1    14:3 | and flowed outside, dried up. The whole populace with sighing and 07Seb1    14:4 | distance of three stades from the city, suddenly the mules attached 07Seb1    14:4 | stades from the city, suddenly the mules attached to the litter 07Seb1    14:4 | suddenly the mules attached to the litter stopped, and no one 07Seb1    14:4 | able to move them from the spot. Abruptly turning back, they 07Seb1    14:4 | they forcibly broke right through the crowd and the troops, and 07Seb1    14:4 | right through the crowd and the troops, and ran into the 07Seb1    14:4 | the troops, and ran into the city. When they entered the 07Seb1    14:4 | the city. When they entered the city gate, the waters of 07Seb1    14:4 | they entered the city gate, the waters of the river were 07Seb1    14:4 | city gate, the waters of the river were released and flowed 07Seb1    14:4 | were released and flowed, and the springs gushed forth in abundance 07Seb1    14:5 | They rapidly informed the emperor about this. He had 07Seb1    14:5 | had offerings brought to it the corpse and ordered them to 07Seb1    15:0 | The treacherous plot of Maurice to 07Seb1    15:0 | empty Armenia of Armenian princes. The flight of many princes from 07Seb1    15:0 | flight of many princes from the Greek sector of Armenia to 07Seb1    15:1 | At that time the king of the Greeks, Maurice 07Seb1    15:1 | that time the king of the Greeks, Maurice, ordered a letter 07Seb1    15:1 | accusation to be written to the Persian king concerning all the 07Seb1    15:1 | the Persian king concerning all the Armenian princes and their troops 07Seb1    15:1 | them to be taken to the east. If they die, our 07Seb1    15:2 | They both agreed. The emperor began to give orders 07Seb1    15:2 | Thrace. He strongly insisted that the command was carried out. And 07Seb1    15:2 | region and to submit to the Persians, especially those whose land 07Seb1    15:2 | gifts greater than those of the emperor. Especially when he saw 07Seb1    15:2 | he saw their flight from the emperor, with even greater affection 07Seb1    16:0 | The auditor comes with a great 07Seb1    16:0 | a great treasure to attract the Armenian princes from the Greek 07Seb1    16:0 | attract the Armenian princes from the Greek sector. The princes seize 07Seb1    16:0 | princes from the Greek sector. The princes seize the treasure. The 07Seb1    16:0 | Greek sector. The princes seize the treasure. The unity of the 07Seb1    16:0 | The princes seize the treasure. The unity of the two kings 07Seb1    16:0 | the treasure. The unity of the two kings against the robbers 07Seb1    16:0 | of the two kings against the robbers. Reconciliation; some of the 07Seb1    16:0 | the robbers. Reconciliation; some of the princes go to the Persians 07Seb1    16:0 | of the princes go to the Persians, and others to the 07Seb1    16:0 | the Persians, and others to the Greeks 07Seb1    16:1 | Now when the king of Persia saw the 07Seb1    16:1 | the king of Persia saw the flight of these men from 07Seb1    16:1 | flight of these men from the emperor, he sent to Armenia 07Seb1    16:1 | emperor, he sent to Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan with much 07Seb1    16:1 | them to his own service. The auditor went to Armenia accompanied 07Seb1    16:1 | went to Armenia accompanied by the treasure on many camels 07Seb1    16:2 | him and encountered him on the borders of the land of 07Seb1    16:2 | him on the borders of the land of Atrpatakan, they seized 07Seb1    16:2 | land of Atrpatakan, they seized the treasure but spared the auditor’s 07Seb1    16:2 | seized the treasure but spared the auditor’s life. They were the 07Seb1    16:2 | the auditor’s life. They were the following: Atat Khorkhoṙuni, Samuēl Vahewuni 07Seb1    16:2 | Siwni, and Kotit, lord of the Amatunik’, and T’ēodoros Trpatuni, and 07Seb1    16:3 | this treasure we shall make the Huns ours. Receiving support from 07Seb1    16:3 | ’ But when they reached the city of Nakhchawan, their plans 07Seb1    16:3 | each other, they divided out the treasure and encamped at the 07Seb1    16:3 | the treasure and encamped at the fen called Chahuk 07Seb1    16:4 | The auditor went to court and 07Seb1    16:4 | went to court and informed the king of all that had 07Seb1    16:4 | of all that had happened; the words of the emperor were 07Seb1    16:4 | had happened; the words of the emperor were vindicated. Then king 07Seb1    16:4 | letter to be written to the emperor; he asked for an 07Seb1    16:4 | and sent back to Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan. Then he 07Seb1    16:4 | auditor of Vaspurakan. Then he ( the emperor) ordered the general Heraclius 07Seb1    16:4 | Then he (the emperor) ordered the general Heraclius, who was stationed 07Seb1    16:5 | So, the forces of the two kings 07Seb1    16:5 | So, the forces of the two kings joined together at 07Seb1    16:5 | two kings joined together at the city of Nakhchawan. Now when 07Seb1    16:5 | armies had united against them ( the rebels), they began to send 07Seb1    16:5 | should not be battle and the shedding of blood between Christians 07Seb1    16:5 | their folly and submit to the authority of the king. And 07Seb1    16:5 | submit to the authority of the king. And they confirmed this 07Seb1    16:5 | have nothing to fear from the king.’ The auditor added 07Seb1    16:5 | fear from the king.’ The auditor added: ’The king of 07Seb1    16:5 | king.’ The auditor added: ’The king of kings sent me 07Seb1    16:5 | and I have brought you the treasure. You have nothing to 07Seb1    16:5 | have nothing to fear from the king of kings.’ And 07Seb1    16:6 | Mamak Mamikonean, Kotit, lord of the Amatunik’, and Step’anos and still 07Seb1    16:6 | them. Declaring themselves innocent to the auditor, they submitted their forces 07Seb1    16:6 | they submitted their forces to the authority of the king of 07Seb1    16:6 | forces to the authority of the king of Persia. But Atat 07Seb1    16:6 | their own troops. Passing through the village called Sawdk’, they reached 07Seb1    16:6 | village called Sawdk’, they reached the land of the Ałuank’ and 07Seb1    16:6 | they reached the land of the Ałuank’ and made for the 07Seb1    16:6 | the Ałuank’ and made for the Huns. After crossing the river 07Seb1    16:6 | for the Huns. After crossing the river called Kur, they camped 07Seb1    16:7 | The others also reached the edge 07Seb1    16:7 | The others also reached the edge of the river and 07Seb1    16:7 | also reached the edge of the river and camped on the 07Seb1    16:7 | the river and camped on the near side. Since they were 07Seb1    16:7 | were unable to rely on the forces of the Huns, they 07Seb1    16:7 | rely on the forces of the Huns, they then sought an 07Seb1    16:7 | then sought an oath from the king of the Greeks and 07Seb1    16:7 | oath from the king of the Greeks and submitted to him 07Seb1    16:7 | to him. Some went to the auditor and returned to their 07Seb1    16:7 | returned to their own land. The auditor assembled all the Armenian 07Seb1    16:7 | land. The auditor assembled all the Armenian princes and soldiers who 07Seb1    16:7 | and soldiers who were from the Persian sector. Urging them with 07Seb1    16:9 | But the emperor hastily summoned Atat Khorkhoṙuni 07Seb1    16:9 | Khorkhoṙuni with his troops to the palace. He bestowed on him 07Seb1    17:0 | The rebellion of some princes in 07Seb1    17:0 | rebellion of some princes in the Greek sector and their death 07Seb1    17:0 | and their death. Enemies from the Thracian side threaten the Greek 07Seb1    17:0 | from the Thracian side threaten the Greek empire 07Seb1    17:1 | On the Greek side the Vahewuni nobles 07Seb1    17:1 | On the Greek side the Vahewuni nobles rebelled - Samuēl whom 07Seb1    17:1 | Trpatuni. They planned to kill the curator while he was staying 07Seb1    17:1 | cured of an illness, near the city of Karin. But he 07Seb1    17:1 | and fled for refuge into the city. They attacked the spa 07Seb1    17:1 | into the city. They attacked the spa, but did not encounter 07Seb1    17:2 | much booty and went to the inaccessible land of Korduk’ intending 07Seb1    17:3 | The Greek army pursued them, with 07Seb1    17:3 | Greek army pursued them, with the general Heraclius and Hamazasp Mamikonean 07Seb1    17:3 | and Hamazasp Mamikonean. When they ( the fugitives) had arrived close to 07Seb1    17:3 | fugitives) had arrived close to the fortress, they crossed the river 07Seb1    17:3 | to the fortress, they crossed the river called Jerm by the 07Seb1    17:3 | the river called Jerm by the bridge which is called the 07Seb1    17:3 | the bridge which is called the bridge of Daniel. They destroyed 07Seb1    17:3 | bridge of Daniel. They destroyed the bridge, and posted themselves at 07Seb1    17:3 | bridge, and posted themselves at the defile to defend the site 07Seb1    17:3 | at the defile to defend the site of the bridge. They 07Seb1    17:3 | to defend the site of the bridge. They (the Greeks) stopped 07Seb1    17:3 | site of the bridge. They ( the Greeks) stopped at the river 07Seb1    17:3 | They (the Greeks) stopped at the river-bank and pondered what 07Seb1    17:4 | priest encountered them. They seized the priest and said to him 07Seb1    17:4 | said to him: ’Show us the ford over the river, otherwise 07Seb1    17:4 | ’Show us the ford over the river, otherwise we shall kill 07Seb1    17:4 | kill you.’ He led the army and pointed out the 07Seb1    17:4 | the army and pointed out the ford below. The whole army 07Seb1    17:4 | pointed out the ford below. The whole army crossed the ford 07Seb1    17:4 | below. The whole army crossed the ford. Some of them guarded 07Seb1    17:4 | ford. Some of them guarded the fortress from the rear, some 07Seb1    17:4 | them guarded the fortress from the rear, some held the bridgehead 07Seb1    17:4 | from the rear, some held the bridgehead and the entrance to 07Seb1    17:4 | some held the bridgehead and the entrance to the valley, while 07Seb1    17:4 | bridgehead and the entrance to the valley, while others entered the 07Seb1    17:4 | the valley, while others entered the fortress and attacked them. There 07Seb1    17:5 | In the battle they killed Nersēs and 07Seb1    17:5 | others. They brought them to the city of Karin and then 07Seb1    17:5 | cut off their heads. At the moment of decapitation Varaz Nersēh 07Seb1    17:6 | Trpatuni escaped and fled to the court of the Persian king 07Seb1    17:6 | fled to the court of the Persian king. He ordered him 07Seb1    17:7 | The enemies from the region of 07Seb1    17:7 | The enemies from the region of Thrace plundered the 07Seb1    17:7 | the region of Thrace plundered the kingdom. With their enormous multitude 07Seb1    17:7 | campaigns they wished to eliminate the kingdom and the nation of 07Seb1    17:7 | to eliminate the kingdom and the nation of the Roman empire 07Seb1    17:7 | kingdom and the nation of the Roman empire, and to rule 07Seb1    17:7 | and to rule themselves over the royal capital 07Seb1    18:0 | Maurice gathers an army against the Thracians. He appoints Musheł Mamikonean 07Seb1    18:0 | Musheł Mamikonean general. At first the Greeks defeat their enemies; but 07Seb1    18:0 | Greeks defeat their enemies; but the second time they are beaten 07Seb1    18:0 | beaten in a great rout. The killing of Musheł 07Seb1    18:1 | At that time the king of the Greeks gave 07Seb1    18:1 | that time the king of the Greeks gave an order to 07Seb1    18:1 | all of his troops from the eastern region, because there was 07Seb1    18:1 | no problems in Syria from the Persian empire. He ordered them 07Seb1    18:1 | ordered them all to cross the sea and to gather in 07Seb1    18:1 | sea and to gather in the regions of Thrace against the 07Seb1    18:1 | the regions of Thrace against the enemy 07Seb1    18:2 | He further commanded all the cavalry from Armenia to assemble 07Seb1    18:2 | from Armenia to assemble, and the chief nobles, (and those) who 07Seb1    18:2 | and fighting in battle in the line of spearmen. He also 07Seb1    18:2 | forces to be brought from the land of Armenia in great 07Seb1    18:2 | they should all cross to the land of Thrace against the 07Seb1    18:2 | the land of Thrace against the enemy, and Musheł Mamikonean as 07Seb1    18:3 | So, they went to attack the peoples who occupied the western 07Seb1    18:3 | attack the peoples who occupied the western regions on the bank 07Seb1    18:3 | occupied the western regions on the bank of the great river 07Seb1    18:3 | regions on the bank of the great river Danube. There was 07Seb1    18:3 | was a fierce war over the face of that land. The 07Seb1    18:3 | the face of that land. The power of the enemy was 07Seb1    18:3 | that land. The power of the enemy was crushed before the 07Seb1    18:3 | the enemy was crushed before the Greek army, which put them 07Seb1    18:3 | put them to flight across the river Danube. They themselves promptly 07Seb1    18:3 | a messenger bearing news of the great victory to the emperor 07Seb1    18:3 | of the great victory to the emperor and all the palace 07Seb1    18:3 | to the emperor and all the palace 07Seb1    18:4 | They ( the enemy) went raiding into the 07Seb1    18:4 | the enemy) went raiding into the inner part of the land 07Seb1    18:4 | into the inner part of the land, passed through some narrow 07Seb1    18:4 | some narrow places, and ravaged the whole country. When they came 07Seb1    18:4 | a great battle. They defeated the Greek army and destroyed them 07Seb1    18:4 | them to flight before them. The enemy occupied the narrow place 07Seb1    18:4 | before them. The enemy occupied the narrow place in front of 07Seb1    18:4 | of them, defeated them with the sword, and they were barely 07Seb1    18:4 | to escape for refuge into the fastnesses of the land of 07Seb1    18:4 | refuge into the fastnesses of the land of Thrace 07Seb1    18:5 | a very high tree in the forest, and killed him. A 07Seb1    18:6 | Then once more the king gathered another army and 07Seb1    18:6 | it merely to act on the defensive 07Seb1    19:0 | The emperor Maurice’s order to preach 07Seb1    19:0 | emperor Maurice’s order to preach the council of Chalcedon in the 07Seb1    19:0 | the council of Chalcedon in the churches of Armenia. Division of 07Seb1    19:0 | churches of Armenia. Division of the see of the patriarchate 07Seb1    19:0 | Division of the see of the patriarchate 07Seb1    19:1 | Yet another command came from the emperor, to preach the council 07Seb1    19:1 | from the emperor, to preach the council of Chalcedon in all 07Seb1    19:1 | council of Chalcedon in all the churches of the land of 07Seb1    19:1 | in all the churches of the land of Armenia, and to 07Seb1    19:1 | communion through his army. But the clerics of the Armenian churches 07Seb1    19:1 | army. But the clerics of the Armenian churches fled to a 07Seb1    19:1 | a foreign land. Many, disregarding the command, stood their ground and 07Seb1    19:2 | by joining in communion. Then the see of the Catholicosate was 07Seb1    19:2 | communion. Then the see of the Catholicosate was divided into two 07Seb1    19:2 | two: one named Movsēs and the other Yovhan - Movsēs in the 07Seb1    19:2 | the other Yovhan - Movsēs in the Persian sector and Yovhan in 07Seb1    19:2 | Persian sector and Yovhan in the Greek 07Seb1    19:3 | have contact with them. All the vessels of the church of 07Seb1    19:3 | them. All the vessels of the church of St Gregory in 07Seb1    19:3 | placed in safe-keeping in the city of Karin. Subsequently he 07Seb1    19:3 | led off into captivity in the land of Persia, to the 07Seb1    19:3 | the land of Persia, to the capital Ahmatan 07Seb1    20:0 | Another command from the emperor to collect troops from 07Seb1    20:0 | Armenia and send them under the command of Sahak Mamikonean and 07Seb1    20:0 | him to be thrown into the arena. The exploits of Smbat 07Seb1    20:0 | be thrown into the arena. The exploits of Smbat there and 07Seb1    20:1 | time another command came from the emperor to seek out again 07Seb1    20:2 | to Sahak Mamikonean, and [1,000] under the command of Smbat Bagratuni, son 07Seb1    20:2 | did not send these by the same route, but despatched Sahak 07Seb1    20:2 | Sebastea, and Smbat Bagratuni with the other [1000] via the region of 07Seb1    20:2 | Bagratuni with the other [1000] via the region of Khałtik’. Sahak set 07Seb1    20:2 | out, brought his force to the palace, and presented himself to 07Seb1    20:2 | palace, and presented himself to the king 07Seb1    20:3 | that place in compliance with the king’s request. The king was 07Seb1    20:3 | compliance with the king’s request. The king was informed of these 07Seb1    20:3 | great rewards and gifts to the troops, and in this way 07Seb1    20:4 | unity and presented themselves to the king. The king fully equipped 07Seb1    20:4 | presented themselves to the king. The king fully equipped the troops 07Seb1    20:4 | king. The king fully equipped the troops and despatched them to 07Seb1    20:4 | troops and despatched them to the borders of Thrace; Smbat he 07Seb1    20:4 | in great honour back to the land of his own people 07Seb1    20:5 | Then once more the remaining Armenian nobles began to 07Seb1    20:5 | extricate themselves from service to the king of the Greeks and 07Seb1    20:5 | service to the king of the Greeks and to enthrone their 07Seb1    20:5 | be obliged to die in the regions of Thrace, but could 07Seb1    20:6 | some of them informed against the others and brought news of 07Seb1    20:6 | others and brought news of the plot to the king’s ear 07Seb1    20:6 | news of the plot to the king’s ear. Then they dispersed 07Seb1    20:7 | men, and brought him before the king. When they had been 07Seb1    20:7 | they had been examined in the crowded tribunal, sentence was passed 07Seb1    20:7 | be stripped and thrown into the arena 07Seb1    20:9 | limbed and powerful horse, grasping the branch of a tree he 07Seb1    20:9 | his thighs and legs around the horse’s middle he would raise 07Seb1    20:9 | it with his legs from the ground, so that when all 07Seb1    20:9 | ground, so that when all the soldiers saw this they were 07Seb1    20:10 | breeches, and threw him into the arena as prey for the 07Seb1    20:10 | the arena as prey for the wild beasts 07Seb1    20:11 | Now it happened that when the bear attacked him, he shouted 07Seb1    20:11 | shouted out loudly, ran on the bear, hit its forehead with 07Seb1    20:11 | fist, and slew it on the spot 07Seb1    20:12 | The next time they released a 07Seb1    20:12 | against him. But he grasped the horns of the bull... raised 07Seb1    20:12 | he grasped the horns of the bull... raised a great shout 07Seb1    20:12 | a great shout ... and when the bull grew weary in the 07Seb1    20:12 | the bull grew weary in the struggle, he twisted its neck 07Seb1    20:12 | over its head. Losing strength, the bull retreated and turned to 07Seb1    20:12 | tail, and held on to the hoof of one of its 07Seb1    20:12 | its feet. He pulled off the hoof, which remained in his 07Seb1    20:12 | which remained in his hand. The bull fled away from him 07Seb1    20:13 | The third time they released a 07Seb1    20:13 | him. It happened that when the lion attacked him, he gained 07Seb1    20:13 | gained such a success from the Lord that taking hold of 07Seb1    20:13 | Lord that taking hold of the lion’s ear, he mounted it 07Seb1    20:13 | its wind-pipe, he throttled the lion and killed it. The 07Seb1    20:13 | the lion and killed it. The roar of the large crowd 07Seb1    20:13 | killed it. The roar of the large crowd filled the land 07Seb1    20:13 | of the large crowd filled the land and they requested mercy 07Seb1    20:13 | and they requested mercy from the king 07Seb1    20:14 | Wearied from the struggle, he sat on the 07Seb1    20:14 | the struggle, he sat on the dead lion to rest a 07Seb1    20:14 | to rest a little. Then the queen fell at the king’s 07Seb1    20:14 | Then the queen fell at the king’s feet and begged him 07Seb1    20:14 | man had been dear to the king and his wife, and 07Seb1    20:14 | son). He was astonished at the man’s strength and toughness. Heeding 07Seb1    20:14 | man’s strength and toughness. Heeding the supplications of his wife and 07Seb1    20:14 | his wife and of all the palace, he commanded him to 07Seb1    20:15 | him off to wash in the baths. They washed and clothed 07Seb1    20:15 | him, and summoned him to the royal feast. After a short 07Seb1    20:15 | passed, not so much from the king’s ill will but from 07Seb1    20:15 | king’s ill will but from the calumny of rivals, he ordered 07Seb1    20:15 | to be made tribune among the soldiers who were there 07Seb1    21:0 | summons to court by letter the nobles whom the auditor had 07Seb1    21:0 | by letter the nobles whom the auditor had left. He shows 07Seb1    21:0 | and settles their troops in the city of Ispahan 07Seb1    21:1 | As for the nobles and troops on the 07Seb1    21:1 | the nobles and troops on the Persian side, I mentioned above 07Seb1    21:1 | side, I mentioned above that the auditor departed and left them 07Seb1    21:1 | departed and left them until the royal command should arrive 07Seb1    21:2 | summoning them all together to the royal court. These are the 07Seb1    21:2 | the royal court. These are the nobles and troops who went 07Seb1    21:2 | one’s contingent and banner to the court of the Persian king 07Seb1    21:2 | banner to the court of the Persian king Khosrov in the 07Seb1    21:2 | the Persian king Khosrov in the sixth year of his reign 07Seb1    21:3 | Pap Bagratuni, son of Ashot the aspet; Third: Khosrov, lord of 07Seb1    21:3 | aspet; Third: Khosrov, lord of the Vahewunik’; Fourth: Vardan Artsruni; Fifth 07Seb1    21:3 | Siwni; Seventh: Kotit, lord of the Amatunik’, and others from the 07Seb1    21:3 | the Amatunik’, and others from the nobles with them 07Seb1    21:4 | When they reached Asorestan and the site of the royal court 07Seb1    21:4 | Asorestan and the site of the royal court, they presented themselves 07Seb1    21:4 | court, they presented themselves to the king. He joyfully received them 07Seb1    21:4 | them with honours. He ordered the greatest nobles to be kept 07Seb1    21:4 | nobles to be kept at the royal court, stipends to be 07Seb1    21:4 | to be paid them from the treasury, to be given their 07Seb1    21:4 | and summoned every day to the royal banquet 07Seb1    21:5 | troops to be stationed in the territory of Ispahan, and that 07Seb1    22:0 | The murder of Vndoy. The flight 07Seb1    22:0 | The murder of Vndoy. The flight and rebellion of Vstam 07Seb1    22:0 | Vstam, and his going to the regions of the Parthians 07Seb1    22:0 | going to the regions of the Parthians 07Seb1    22:1 | decided to seek vengeance for the death of his father from 07Seb1    22:1 | maternal uncles. He commanded Vndoy, the one I mentioned above, to 07Seb1    22:1 | not happen to be at the royal court at that time 07Seb1    22:2 | if he were unaware of the death of his brother, nonetheless 07Seb1    22:2 | rebelled and took refuge in the inaccessible land of Gełam. He 07Seb1    22:3 | Going to the area of Ṙeyy on a 07Seb1    22:3 | a raid he plundered all the many lands of the Persian 07Seb1    22:3 | all the many lands of the Persian empire. Then king Khosrov 07Seb1    22:3 | and went to attack him; the emperor’s army was with him 07Seb1    22:3 | pitched battle between them in the land of Ṙeyy. In that 07Seb1    22:3 | of Ṙeyy. In that battle the Armenian troops performed no few 07Seb1    22:3 | of valour, on seeing which the king was even more astonished 07Seb1    22:4 | Now because the rebel could not resist, he 07Seb1    22:4 | resist, he took refuge in the mountainous territory where he entrenched 07Seb1    22:4 | this way neither side defeated the other, so they returned to 07Seb1    22:4 | returned to their own territory. The rebel Vstam went to the 07Seb1    22:4 | The rebel Vstam went to the secure land of Gełam, and 07Seb1    22:4 | from there he journeyed to the regions of the Parthians, to 07Seb1    22:4 | journeyed to the regions of the Parthians, to the original land 07Seb1    22:4 | regions of the Parthians, to the original land of his own 07Seb1    22:4 | bring under his own control the troops of that region and 07Seb1    22:5 | The king marched to Asorestan and 07Seb1    22:5 | own royal residence, accompanied by the princes of the Armenian nobles 07Seb1    22:5 | accompanied by the princes of the Armenian nobles 07Seb1    23:0 | The death of the Armenian nobles 07Seb1    23:0 | The death of the Armenian nobles who were in 07Seb1    23:0 | nobles who were in Asorestan. The killing of Kotit Amatuni at 07Seb1    23:0 | killing of Kotit Amatuni at the instigation of Khosrov. The rebellion 07Seb1    23:0 | at the instigation of Khosrov. The rebellion of the Armenian army 07Seb1    23:0 | of Khosrov. The rebellion of the Armenian army which was stationed 07Seb1    23:0 | which was stationed at Ispahan. The seizure of the auditor’s treasure 07Seb1    23:0 | at Ispahan. The seizure of the auditor’s treasure, and departure of 07Seb1    23:0 | and departure of some into the land of the Parthians to 07Seb1    23:0 | some into the land of the Parthians to kstam 07Seb1    23:1 | At that time occurred the death of the (following) Armenian 07Seb1    23:1 | time occurred the death of the ( following) Armenian princes. At the 07Seb1    23:1 | the (following) Armenian princes. At the royal court Gagik Mamikonean and 07Seb1    23:1 | Mamikonean and Khosrov, lord of the Vahewunik’, died a natural death 07Seb1    23:1 | Mamikonean, sent to Armenia concerning the army, as soon as he 07Seb1    23:1 | soon as he arrived at the city of Dvin died after 07Seb1    23:2 | his paternal uncle Sahak concerning the principality. Sahak wrote a writ 07Seb1    23:2 | his own seal, that of the bishop of his house, and 07Seb1    23:2 | his house, and also with the seals of other princes of 07Seb1    23:2 | princes of Siwnik’, to remind the king of the crime of 07Seb1    23:2 | to remind the king of the crime of their rebellion 07Seb1    23:3 | Then the king ordered Step’anos to be 07Seb1    23:3 | cut off his head during the actual fast of Holy Week 07Seb1    23:4 | messenger to Nisibis, he ordered the cavalry to lie in ambush 07Seb1    23:4 | to lie in ambush on the plain. Attacking him like brigands 07Seb1    23:4 | brigands, they killed him on the road. But their troops who 07Seb1    23:4 | troops who were stationed in the land of Ispahan, when they 07Seb1    23:4 | had happened, rebelled and pillaged the land. They took the royal 07Seb1    23:4 | pillaged the land. They took the royal treasure which was in 07Seb1    23:4 | royal treasure which was in the auditor’s house, which had been 07Seb1    23:4 | which had been amassed from the taxes of that land, and 07Seb1    23:4 | land, and set out for the fortress in the land of 07Seb1    23:4 | out for the fortress in the land of Gełam 07Seb1    23:5 | put some of them to the sword. Some of them committed 07Seb1    23:5 | escaped and took refuge in the secure land of Gełam. Not 07Seb1    23:5 | there, they set out for the land of the Parthians and 07Seb1    23:5 | out for the land of the Parthians and presented themselves before 07Seb1    24:0 | marzpan of Vrkan. He subdues the rebels and establishes good order 07Seb1    24:0 | and establishes good order in the land of Vrkan 07Seb1    24:1 | Smbat Bagratuni became pleasing in the eyes of king Khosrov. He 07Seb1    24:1 | king Khosrov. He gave him the marzpanate of the land of 07Seb1    24:1 | gave him the marzpanate of the land of Vrkan, made him 07Seb1    24:2 | He gave him the belt and sword that had 07Seb1    24:2 | ordered him to go to the land of his appointment 07Seb1    24:3 | At that time the lands called Amał, Ṙoyean, Zrēchan 07Seb1    24:3 | and Taparastan had rebelled against the Persian king. He defeated them 07Seb1    24:3 | in battle, smote them with the sword, and brought them into 07Seb1    24:3 | brought them into subjection to the Persian king. He established prosperity 07Seb1    24:3 | He established prosperity over all the area of his marzpanate, because 07Seb1    24:4 | from Armenia and settled on the edge of the great desert 07Seb1    24:4 | settled on the edge of the great desert which extends from 07Seb1    24:4 | forgotten their own language, lost the use of writing, and lacked 07Seb1    24:4 | use of writing, and lacked the priestly order. There was also 07Seb1    24:4 | furthermore not a few from the Greek empire and from the 07Seb1    24:4 | the Greek empire and from the region of Syria 07Seb1    24:5 | The community of Kodrik’ were infidels 07Seb1    24:5 | Kodrik’ were infidels. But over the Christians there shone a great 07Seb1    24:5 | light. They were confirmed in the faith and learned to write 07Seb1    25:0 | his death en route through the treachery of Pariovk, king of 07Seb1    25:0 | treachery of Pariovk, king of the K’ushans. The scattering of Vstam’s 07Seb1    25:0 | Pariovk, king of the K’ushans. The scattering of Vstam’s army. The 07Seb1    25:0 | The scattering of Vstam’s army. The battle of the marzpan Smbat 07Seb1    25:0 | Vstam’s army. The battle of the marzpan Smbat with the (people 07Seb1    25:0 | of the marzpan Smbat with the ( people of) Gełum and his 07Seb1    25:1 | that Vstam subjected to himself the two kings of the K’ushans 07Seb1    25:1 | himself the two kings of the K’ushans, Shawk and Pariovk. Assembling 07Seb1    25:1 | Shawk and Pariovk. Assembling all the troops of the regions of 07Seb1    25:1 | Assembling all the troops of the regions of the east, he 07Seb1    25:1 | troops of the regions of the east, he attacked Asorestan with 07Seb1    25:1 | a distance from him; and the king of the K’ushans, Pariovk 07Seb1    25:1 | him; and the king of the K’ushans, Pariovk, was in support 07Seb1    25:2 | Then the king of the K’ushans planned 07Seb1    25:2 | Then the king of the K’ushans planned treachery. He came 07Seb1    25:2 | on his face seven times. The other came forward and ordered 07Seb1    25:2 | a trap for him on the road. Pariovk said to him 07Seb1    25:2 | some words of counsel with the king.’ 07Seb1    25:3 | While they were proceeding along the road talking, suddenly those in 07Seb1    25:4 | after some days had passed, the news reached all the troops 07Seb1    25:4 | passed, the news reached all the troops. They were discouraged, lost 07Seb1    25:4 | own place. In like manner the Gełum army that was accompanying 07Seb1    25:4 | accompanying him went straightaway to the strongholds of their own land 07Seb1    25:4 | them. When they had reached the land called Komsh, which lies 07Seb1    25:4 | which lies behind Vrkan on the far side of the range 07Seb1    25:4 | on the far side of the range which crosses it, and 07Seb1    25:4 | it, and had come to the village called Khekewand, they were 07Seb1    25:5 | The army of the Gełumk’ were 07Seb1    25:5 | The army of the Gełumk’ were not more than 07Seb1    25:5 | at that place. They defeated the Persian army, put them to 07Seb1    25:5 | they returned and camped near the site of the battle, those 07Seb1    25:5 | camped near the site of the battle, those Armenians with them 07Seb1    25:5 | with them. Many died among the soldiers and among the Armenians 07Seb1    25:5 | among the soldiers and among the Armenians who were with the 07Seb1    25:5 | the Armenians who were with the marzpan Smbat 07Seb1    26:0 | The discovery of a fragment of 07Seb1    26:0 | discovery of a fragment of the Lord’s Cross through a vision 07Seb1    26:1 | and many will fall in the battle. But go to the 07Seb1    26:1 | the battle. But go to the site of the battle, and 07Seb1    26:1 | go to the site of the battle, and this will be 07Seb1    26:1 | a man fallen on to the surface of the earth, and 07Seb1    26:1 | on to the surface of the earth, and his body will 07Seb1    26:1 | will shine out among all the corpses. Go and take for 07Seb1    26:2 | went, and when he reached the place he found just as 07Seb1    26:2 | as had been said in the vision. For they had stripped 07Seb1    26:2 | stripped that one and all the bodies. He had with him 07Seb1    26:3 | his body was lying amidst the corpses. He approached and took 07Seb1    26:3 | corpses. He approached and took the bag. He saw that there 07Seb1    26:3 | was a large fragment of the Lord’s Cross. He signed himself 07Seb1    26:4 | All the troops left that place and 07Seb1    26:4 | that place and went to the strongholds of their own country 07Seb1    26:4 | of their own country. Then the king requested Vahrich at court 07Seb1    26:4 | had only fled after all the others 07Seb1    27:0 | Another battle of Smbat with the enemy in Taparastan and his 07Seb1    27:0 | more greatly honoured than all the marzpans. Smbat’s coming to Armenia 07Seb1    27:0 | marzpans. Smbat’s coming to Armenia. The rebuilding of the church of 07Seb1    27:0 | to Armenia. The rebuilding of the church of St. Gregory at 07Seb1    27:0 | of St. Gregory at Dvin. The Catholicosate of Abraham Ṙshtuni 07Seb1    27:1 | When the next year came round, all 07Seb1    27:1 | next year came round, all the forces of the enemy gathered 07Seb1    27:1 | round, all the forces of the enemy gathered together and went 07Seb1    27:1 | and went and camped in the province of Taparastan. Smbat also 07Seb1    27:1 | and attacked them in battle. The Lord God delivered the enemies’ 07Seb1    27:1 | battle. The Lord God delivered the enemies’ army into Smbat’s hand 07Seb1    27:1 | He put them all to the sword, and the survivors fled 07Seb1    27:1 | all to the sword, and the survivors fled to their own 07Seb1    27:2 | front of him (Smbat), described the vision, and told of the 07Seb1    27:2 | the vision, and told of the many signs which had been 07Seb1    27:2 | which had been worked among the barbarians. Then Smbat stood up 07Seb1    27:2 | reliable servant; he was from the house of the Dimak’seank’. He 07Seb1    27:2 | was from the house of the Dimak’seank’. He gave it to 07Seb1    27:2 | Dimak’seank’. He gave it to the church which the priests of 07Seb1    27:2 | it to the church which the priests of his house served 07Seb1    27:3 | Then the king sent him a letter 07Seb1    27:3 | and promoted him above all the marzpans of his kingdom. He 07Seb1    27:3 | sons and was respected by the whole royal court, he appointed 07Seb1    27:3 | butler, to serve wine to the king himself 07Seb1    27:4 | Smbat held the marzpanate of that country for 07Seb1    27:4 | him with much honour to the royal court. The king bade 07Seb1    27:4 | honour to the royal court. The king bade him visit his 07Seb1    27:4 | visit his own country in the [18th] year of his reign 07Seb1    27:5 | Then he requested permission from the king to rebuild the church 07Seb1    27:5 | from the king to rebuild the church of St. Gregory which 07Seb1    27:5 | St. Gregory which was in the city of Dvin. Because the 07Seb1    27:5 | the city of Dvin. Because the late Catholicos Movsēs had died 07Seb1    27:5 | he hastily sought permission from the king. When the permission reached 07Seb1    27:5 | permission from the king. When the permission reached his country, he 07Seb1    27:5 | then made a request concerning the supreme cathedra, that they might 07Seb1    27:5 | a bishop as guardian of the church and primate of its 07Seb1    27:6 | They installed Abraham, the bishop of Ṙshtunik’, on the 07Seb1    27:6 | the bishop of Ṙshtunik’, on the patriarchal throne. Then they began 07Seb1    27:6 | Then they began to lay the foundation of the church. He 07Seb1    27:6 | to lay the foundation of the church. He gathered master-stonemasons 07Seb1    27:7 | The commander of the fortress and 07Seb1    27:7 | The commander of the fortress and the marzpan wrote 07Seb1    27:7 | commander of the fortress and the marzpan wrote a letter of 07Seb1    27:7 | a letter of complaint to the king, declaring: ’It is very 07Seb1    27:7 | ’It is very close to the fortress and there is danger 07Seb1    27:7 | danger from an enemy.’ The order came back from the 07Seb1    27:7 | The order came back from the king: ’Let the fortress be 07Seb1    27:7 | back from the king: ’Let the fortress be demolished, and the 07Seb1    27:7 | the fortress be demolished, and the church built in that very 07Seb1    28:0 | Smbat is summoned again to the Persian court, is honoured with 07Seb1    28:0 | Persian court, is honoured with the office of tanutēr which is 07Seb1    28:0 | Shum, and is sent against the K’ushans. The Armenian nobles who 07Seb1    28:0 | is sent against the K’ushans. The Armenian nobles who accompanied him 07Seb1    28:0 | of Persians is surrounded by the K’ushans and defeated because of 07Seb1    28:0 | K’ushans and defeated because of the disobedience of Datoyean. The killing 07Seb1    28:0 | of the disobedience of Datoyean. The killing of Datoyean. Smbat in 07Seb1    28:0 | Smbat in single combat kills the king of the Kushans. The 07Seb1    28:0 | combat kills the king of the Kushans. The flight of the 07Seb1    28:0 | the king of the Kushans. The flight of the K’ushan army 07Seb1    28:0 | the Kushans. The flight of the K’ushan army. The Persian army 07Seb1    28:0 | flight of the K’ushan army. The Persian army plunders their country 07Seb1    28:1 | When the winter had passed and spring 07Seb1    28:1 | and spring-time had come, the messengers arrived with letters and 07Seb1    28:1 | him with great splendour to the royal court. He went and 07Seb1    28:1 | went and presented himself to the king at the place called 07Seb1    28:1 | himself to the king at the place called the Great Dastakert 07Seb1    28:1 | king at the place called the Great Dastakert. On coming into 07Seb1    28:1 | Great Dastakert. On coming into the outer hall, he was seated 07Seb1    28:2 | Then the king bestowed on him the 07Seb1    28:2 | the king bestowed on him the office of tanutēr called Khosrov 07Seb1    28:2 | cushions. He bestowed on him the Lesser Ministry of Finance, the 07Seb1    28:2 | the Lesser Ministry of Finance, the administration of the country 07Seb1    28:2 | of Finance, the administration of the country 07Seb1    28:3 | for his court from among the royal retainers. He gathered for 07Seb1    28:3 | army in fearsome array against the land of the K’ushans in 07Seb1    28:3 | array against the land of the K’ushans in the east, and 07Seb1    28:3 | land of the K’ushans in the east, and he bade him 07Seb1    28:3 | wish. So, he departed, reached the nearby land of his former 07Seb1    28:3 | compatriots, and went directly to the east 07Seb1    28:4 | These are the princes of the Armenian nobles 07Seb1    28:4 | These are the princes of the Armenian nobles who joined him 07Seb1    28:4 | Sargis Trpatuni; and others of the nobles. His troops were about 07Seb1    28:5 | He saw that the K’ushan army had spread out 07Seb1    28:5 | spread out in raids over the face of the whole country 07Seb1    28:5 | raids over the face of the whole country. But when they 07Seb1    28:5 | other in a mutual assault. The K’ushan army turned in flight 07Seb1    28:5 | flight and was defeated by the army of Khosrov Shum. Many 07Seb1    28:6 | camped at Apr Shahr, in the province of Tos; and with 07Seb1    28:6 | men took up quarters in the walled village called Khṙokht 07Seb1    28:7 | Then the kings of the K’ushans requested 07Seb1    28:7 | Then the kings of the K’ushans requested help for themselves 07Seb1    28:7 | requested help for themselves from the great Khak’an, king of the 07Seb1    28:7 | the great Khak’an, king of the regions of the North. A 07Seb1    28:7 | king of the regions of the North. A host of [300,000] came 07Seb1    28:7 | to their support, and crossed the river called Vehrot, which comes 07Seb1    28:7 | comes out of T’urk’astan from the land of Ewilat via the 07Seb1    28:7 | the land of Ewilat via the Gymnosophists, the Shanin and Brahmn 07Seb1    28:7 | of Ewilat via the Gymnosophists, the Shanin and Brahmn, and flows 07Seb1    28:8 | Camping on the river bank, they sent out 07Seb1    28:8 | unexpectedly coming up they surrounded the komopolis, for the village had 07Seb1    28:8 | they surrounded the komopolis, for the village had a strong wall 07Seb1    28:9 | men to take refuge in the fort at the center of 07Seb1    28:9 | refuge in the fort at the center of the village. He 07Seb1    28:9 | fort at the center of the village. He mounted his horse 07Seb1    28:9 | Sargis Trpatuni, and one of the armed men of the village 07Seb1    28:9 | of the armed men of the village who was mounted, called 07Seb1    28:9 | Smbatik - rushed forward precipitously, reached the gate, cut through the crush 07Seb1    28:9 | reached the gate, cut through the crush of soldiers, and escaped 07Seb1    28:10 | The [300] who had taken refuge in 07Seb1    28:10 | who had taken refuge in the fort in the middle of 07Seb1    28:10 | refuge in the fort in the middle of the village attacked 07Seb1    28:10 | fort in the middle of the village attacked the troops (of 07Seb1    28:10 | middle of the village attacked the troops (of the enemy). The 07Seb1    28:10 | village attacked the troops (of the enemy). The commander of their 07Seb1    28:10 | the troops (of the enemy). The commander of their force was 07Seb1    28:11 | against them. However, they defeated the Persian troops and put Datoyean 07Seb1    28:11 | made incursions as far as the borders of Ṙeyy and of 07Seb1    28:11 | borders of Ṙeyy and of the province of Ispahan. Having plundered 07Seb1    28:11 | province of Ispahan. Having plundered the whole area, they returned to 07Seb1    28:11 | When a command came from the great Khak’an to the Chembukh 07Seb1    28:11 | from the great Khak’an to the Chembukh, they crossed the river 07Seb1    28:11 | to the Chembukh, they crossed the river and returned to their 07Seb1    28:12 | name was Shahrapan Bandakan. All the surviving troops exculpated Smbat. But 07Seb1    28:12 | was taken in bonds to the court and put to death 07Seb1    28:12 | and put to death by the king 07Seb1    28:13 | Then Smbat assembled the army and rearmed it. He 07Seb1    28:13 | support, and went to attack the nation of the Keushans and 07Seb1    28:13 | to attack the nation of the Keushans and the Hephthalite king 07Seb1    28:13 | nation of the Keushans and the Hephthalite king. The latter moved 07Seb1    28:13 | Keushans and the Hephthalite king. The latter moved against him with 07Seb1    28:13 | large armed force. They reached the battlefield and drew up their 07Seb1    28:14 | Then the king of K’ushans sent a 07Seb1    28:15 | rapidly confronted each other. Between the two battle-lines they fought 07Seb1    28:15 | not able immediately to overcome the other, because they were both 07Seb1    28:16 | help came from on high: the armour of the K’ushan king 07Seb1    28:16 | on high: the armour of the K’ushan king, chain-mail from 07Seb1    28:16 | him as a corpse to the ground and slew him 07Seb1    28:17 | terrified and turned in flight. The others pursued them with cavalry 07Seb1    28:17 | attacks as far as Bahl, the capital of the K’ushans, and 07Seb1    28:17 | as Bahl, the capital of the K’ushans, and they plundered the 07Seb1    28:17 | the K’ushans, and they plundered the whole country: Harew, Vatagēs, all 07Seb1    28:17 | and went and camped in the province of Marg and Margṙot 07Seb1    28:18 | The messengers bearing the news rapidly 07Seb1    28:18 | The messengers bearing the news rapidly reached king Khosrov 07Seb1    28:18 | Khosrov and described in full the acts of valour which had 07Seb1    28:18 | decorated to bring him to the hall (of the palace). He 07Seb1    28:18 | him to the hall (of the palace). He also commanded his 07Seb1    28:18 | promoted, who was called by the king Javitean Khosrov. He ordered 07Seb1    28:18 | deep gratitude, summoning him to the court in great honour and 07Seb1    29:0 | The death of Smbat. Rebellion of 07Seb1    29:0 | death of Smbat. Rebellion of the Armenian nobles from the Persians 07Seb1    29:0 | of the Armenian nobles from the Persians and their submission to 07Seb1    29:0 | Persians and their submission to the Khak’an 07Seb1    29:1 | within a day’s journey of the royal court, the king ordered 07Seb1    29:1 | journey of the royal court, the king ordered all the nobles 07Seb1    29:1 | court, the king ordered all the nobles and his army to 07Seb1    29:1 | to meet him. He commanded the auxiliaries to meet him with 07Seb1    29:1 | with a fine horse from the royal stable with royal equipage 07Seb1    29:1 | glory and presented himself to the king 07Seb1    29:2 | fell on his face. Then the king said to him: ’You 07Seb1    29:3 | He was the third noble in the palace 07Seb1    29:3 | was the third noble in the palace of king Khosrov, and 07Seb1    29:3 | short time he died in the [28th] year of his reign. They 07Seb1    29:3 | brought his dead body to the land of Armenia to his 07Seb1    29:3 | it in a tomb in the village of Dariwnk’, which is 07Seb1    29:3 | of Dariwnk’, which is in the province of Gogovit 07Seb1    29:4 | they rebelled and submitted to the great Khakean, king of the 07Seb1    29:4 | the great Khakean, king of the regions of the north, under 07Seb1    29:4 | king of the regions of the north, under the Chinese Chepetukh 07Seb1    29:4 | regions of the north, under the Chinese Chepetukh. They went from 07Seb1    29:4 | Chinese Chepetukh. They went from the east to the west across 07Seb1    29:4 | went from the east to the west across the regions of 07Seb1    29:4 | east to the west across the regions of the north to 07Seb1    29:4 | west across the regions of the north to join the army 07Seb1    29:4 | of the north to join the army of that Chepetukh at 07Seb1    29:4 | army of that Chepetukh at the command of their king the 07Seb1    29:4 | the command of their king the Khak’an. Passing through the Pass 07Seb1    29:4 | king the Khak’an. Passing through the Pass of Chor with many 07Seb1    29:4 | troops, they went to assist the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    29:4 | to assist the king of the Greeks 07Seb1    30:0 | The flight of Atat Khorkhoṙuni from 07Seb1    30:0 | Atat Khorkhoṙuni from service to the Greeks; his taking refuge with 07Seb1    30:0 | from Khosrov and his death. The Persian and Greek governors in 07Seb1    30:0 | Greek governors in Armenia in the years of peace between the 07Seb1    30:0 | the years of peace between the two kings 07Seb1    30:1 | great patrik, for which reason the king ordered him to be 07Seb1    30:1 | him to be summoned to the palace; so, he went to 07Seb1    30:2 | He took his leave from the king and departed. But while 07Seb1    30:2 | to rebel and go to the Persian king. Turning aside from 07Seb1    30:2 | Persian king. Turning aside from the road, he made his way 07Seb1    30:2 | he made his way to the coast, and encountering a ship 07Seb1    30:2 | a ship, he said to the sailors: ’Take me across to 07Seb1    30:2 | sailors: ’Take me across to the other side, because I have 07Seb1    30:2 | on an important task by the king.’ He duped the 07Seb1    30:2 | the king.’ He duped the sailors, who took him across 07Seb1    30:3 | No one knew the route he had taken until 07Seb1    30:3 | was many days’ journey from the coast. Then from some source 07Seb1    30:3 | he fought a battle on the way and was victorious in 07Seb1    30:4 | The Persians received him, and he 07Seb1    30:4 | and he secured himself in the fortress. Then the stratelat gathered 07Seb1    30:4 | himself in the fortress. Then the stratelat gathered all his troops 07Seb1    30:4 | came up, and completely surrounded the fortress 07Seb1    30:5 | and he sent against them the Parsayenpet with an army. When 07Seb1    30:5 | Parsayenpet with an army. When the army had approached, they (the 07Seb1    30:5 | the army had approached, they ( the Greeks) left the city and 07Seb1    30:5 | approached, they (the Greeks) left the city and departed. He rapidly 07Seb1    30:5 | departed. He rapidly went to the Persian king, who received him 07Seb1    30:5 | and authorized a stipend from the treasury 07Seb1    30:6 | to rebel and go to the Greek king. He began to 07Seb1    30:6 | brigands. News of this reached the king’s ears, and he ordered 07Seb1    30:7 | These are the governors for the Persian kingdom 07Seb1    30:7 | These are the governors for the Persian kingdom during the years 07Seb1    30:7 | for the Persian kingdom during the years of that treaty in 07Seb1    30:7 | treaty in Armenia and in the city of Dvin: Vndatakan Nikhorakan 07Seb1    30:7 | city of Dvin: Vndatakan Nikhorakan - the Persian troops killed him in 07Seb1    30:7 | Butmah; then Yeman. But on the Greek side: first Yovhan patrik 07Seb1    30:7 | first Yovhan patrik; then Herakl; the general Sormēn, until thirteen years 07Seb1    30:7 | Sormēn, until thirteen years of the treaty were up 07Seb1    30:8 | An order came from the emperor: ’Thirty thousand cavalry,’ 07Seb1    30:8 | said, ’are my levy on the country of Armenia. So, let 07Seb1    30:8 | for me and settled in the land of Thrace.’ He 07Seb1    30:8 | and Priscus set out with the greatest urgency 07Seb1    31:0 | The murder of the emperor Maurice 07Seb1    31:0 | The murder of the emperor Maurice and the reign 07Seb1    31:0 | of the emperor Maurice and the reign of Phocas. Rebellion of 07Seb1    31:0 | reign of Phocas. Rebellion of the generals Heraclius and Nersēs from 07Seb1    31:0 | Heraclius and Nersēs from Phocas. The siege of Urha by the 07Seb1    31:0 | The siege of Urha by the army of Phocas, and of 07Seb1    31:0 | Phocas, and of Dara by the army of Khosrov. Arrival of 07Seb1    31:0 | to assist Urha; he captures the city and returns with Theodosius 07Seb1    31:0 | with Theodosius, son of Maurice. The capture and destruction of Dara 07Seb1    31:0 | Khosrov. Capture of Urha by the army of Phocas, and the 07Seb1    31:0 | the army of Phocas, and the murder of Nersēs 07Seb1    31:1 | In the [14th] year of king Khosrov, the 07Seb1    31:1 | the [14th] year of king Khosrov, the [20th] year of the reign of 07Seb1    31:1 | king Khosrov, the [20th] year of the reign of Maurice, the Greek 07Seb1    31:1 | of the reign of Maurice, the Greek army in the region 07Seb1    31:1 | Maurice, the Greek army in the region of Thrace rebelled from 07Seb1    31:1 | region of Thrace rebelled from the emperor and installed as their 07Seb1    31:1 | in unison to Constantinople, killed the king Maurice and his sons 07Seb1    31:1 | sons, and installed Phocas on the throne of the kingdom 07Seb1    31:1 | Phocas on the throne of the kingdom 07Seb1    31:2 | Then they returned to the regions of Thrace against the 07Seb1    31:2 | the regions of Thrace against the enemy. The emperor Maurice had 07Seb1    31:2 | of Thrace against the enemy. The emperor Maurice had a son 07Seb1    31:2 | T’ēodos. A rumour spread over the whole country that T’ēodos had 07Seb1    31:2 | had escaped and gone to the Persian king 07Seb1    31:3 | was no little turmoil in the Roman empire - there in the 07Seb1    31:3 | the Roman empire - there in the royal capital, and in the 07Seb1    31:3 | the royal capital, and in the city of Alexandria in Egypt 07Seb1    31:3 | Antioch. In all regions of the land they took up the 07Seb1    31:3 | the land they took up the sword and slaughtered each other 07Seb1    31:4 | The king Phocas ordered all the 07Seb1    31:4 | The king Phocas ordered all the rebels who were disloyal to 07Seb1    31:4 | slaughtered. Many were put to the sword in the royal capital 07Seb1    31:4 | put to the sword in the royal capital. He sent a 07Seb1    31:4 | attacked Antioch and Jerusalem with the sword, and exterminated the large 07Seb1    31:4 | with the sword, and exterminated the large population of the cities 07Seb1    31:4 | exterminated the large population of the cities of that land 07Seb1    31:5 | Then the general Heraclius with his army 07Seb1    31:5 | his army, who was in the regions of Alexandria, rebelled against 07Seb1    31:5 | Phocas and forcibly took over the land of Egypt. In the 07Seb1    31:5 | the land of Egypt. In the area of Syria the general 07Seb1    31:5 | In the area of Syria the general Nersēs rebelled in Mesopotamia 07Seb1    31:5 | his army seized control of the city of Urha. An army 07Seb1    31:5 | attack him, and they kept the city and his army besieged 07Seb1    31:6 | of this, he gathered all the host of his army and 07Seb1    31:6 | and marched westwards. On reaching the city of Dara, he besieged 07Seb1    31:6 | besieged and attacked it. In the area of Armenia, he assembled 07Seb1    31:6 | part he left there around the city; with the other part 07Seb1    31:6 | there around the city; with the other part he himself marched 07Seb1    31:6 | part he himself marched against the army which was besieging Urha 07Seb1    31:7 | dawn, some he put to the sword, some he turned to 07Seb1    31:7 | to flight. Some jumped into the river Euphrates and perished; the 07Seb1    31:7 | the river Euphrates and perished; the others were scattered in flight 07Seb1    31:7 | flight. Then king Khosrov approached the gate of the city so 07Seb1    31:7 | Khosrov approached the gate of the city so that they might 07Seb1    31:7 | enter inside; and they opened the gate 07Seb1    31:8 | to him, saying: ’This is the son of king Maurice, T’ēodos 07Seb1    31:9 | received him, then returned to the city of Dara. He kept 07Seb1    31:9 | city of Dara. He kept ( the youth) with him with royal 07Seb1    31:9 | and a half. They mined the foundations of the city below 07Seb1    31:9 | They mined the foundations of the city below the wall; and 07Seb1    31:9 | foundations of the city below the wall; and having destroyed the 07Seb1    31:9 | the wall; and having destroyed the wall, they captured the city 07Seb1    31:9 | destroyed the wall, they captured the city and put all (the 07Seb1    31:9 | the city and put all ( the inhabitants) to the sword 07Seb1    31:9 | put all (the inhabitants) to the sword 07Seb1    31:10 | Taking the booty and plunder of the 07Seb1    31:10 | the booty and plunder of the city they returned to Ctesiphon 07Seb1    31:10 | was weary and exhausted from the battle for the city. Another 07Seb1    31:10 | exhausted from the battle for the city. Another army from Greek 07Seb1    31:10 | reached Urha, attacked and captured the city. Arresting Nersēs, they killed 07Seb1    32:0 | Battle on the plain of Ełevard and the 07Seb1    32:0 | the plain of Ełevard and the Persian defeat. Another battle on 07Seb1    32:0 | Persian defeat. Another battle on the plain of Shirak and the 07Seb1    32:0 | the plain of Shirak and the Greek defeat. A third battle 07Seb1    32:0 | Tsałkotn. T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni surrenders to the Persian general; he goes to 07Seb1    32:0 | Persian general; he goes to the royal court and then is 07Seb1    32:1 | army to Armenian territory, reached the province of Ayrarat and the 07Seb1    32:1 | the province of Ayrarat and the city of Dvin in the 07Seb1    32:1 | the city of Dvin in the wintertime. He stayed there, resting 07Seb1    32:2 | Then the Greek army assembled in the 07Seb1    32:2 | the Greek army assembled in the komopolis Ełevard. The Persian army 07Seb1    32:2 | assembled in the komopolis Ełevard. The Persian army attacked them and 07Seb1    32:2 | a battle took place on the plain of Ełevard. They defeated 07Seb1    32:2 | plain of Ełevard. They defeated the Persian army and destroyed them 07Seb1    32:2 | with great slaughter. They slew the general in the battle, put 07Seb1    32:2 | They slew the general in the battle, put the survivors to 07Seb1    32:2 | general in the battle, put the survivors to flight, and pursued 07Seb1    32:3 | After plundering the Persian camp, they returned to 07Seb1    32:3 | own encampment which was on the river bank called Hoṙomots’ marg 07Seb1    32:4 | When the next year came round, while 07Seb1    32:4 | king Khosrov was still attacking the city of Dara, another Persian 07Seb1    32:4 | with Datoyean as their general. The Greek army assembled at the 07Seb1    32:4 | The Greek army assembled at the plain of Shirak, at the 07Seb1    32:4 | the plain of Shirak, at the village called Shirakawan. There they 07Seb1    32:4 | days, being themselves alarmed at the internal conflict and terrified of 07Seb1    32:5 | The Persian army rushed upon them 07Seb1    32:5 | army rushed upon them like the swooping of an eagle. Then 07Seb1    32:5 | an eagle. Then they abandoned the site of their camp and 07Seb1    32:5 | their camp and crossed to the other side of the river 07Seb1    32:5 | to the other side of the river onto the plain called 07Seb1    32:5 | side of the river onto the plain called Akank’, while the 07Seb1    32:5 | the plain called Akank’, while the Persian army came up on 07Seb1    32:5 | There was a battle in the village called Getik 07Seb1    32:6 | confront and approach each other, the inhabitants of the province had 07Seb1    32:6 | each other, the inhabitants of the province had gathered in the 07Seb1    32:6 | the province had gathered in the fortress of Erginay. A multitude 07Seb1    32:7 | Defeated in battle, the Greek army fled before them 07Seb1    32:7 | Greek army fled before them. The latter, in pursuit, slew many 07Seb1    32:7 | and left them scattered over the plains and roads. The few 07Seb1    32:7 | over the plains and roads. The few survivors fled. Then they 07Seb1    32:7 | survivors fled. Then they took the booty and returned to their 07Seb1    32:7 | own camp. When they saw the losses that had occurred, they 07Seb1    32:7 | that had occurred, they attacked the fortress in unison, captured it 07Seb1    32:7 | it, and slaughtered many with the sword. Many jumped down (from 07Seb1    32:7 | sword. Many jumped down (from the wall) out of fear, while 07Seb1    32:7 | while some went out by the gate which opened on the 07Seb1    32:7 | the gate which opened on the side of the river, and 07Seb1    32:7 | opened on the side of the river, and fled. All the 07Seb1    32:7 | the river, and fled. All the others they led into captivity 07Seb1    32:8 | On that day the population of [33] villages were captured 07Seb1    32:8 | into captivity. They gathered all the booty of the province, and 07Seb1    32:8 | gathered all the booty of the province, and their army returned 07Seb1    32:9 | Then Senitam Khosrov came. The Greek army assembled and settled 07Seb1    32:9 | settled in Tsałkotn, near to the village called Angł by which 07Seb1    32:9 | village called Angł by which the river Aratsani passes. Destroying the 07Seb1    32:9 | the river Aratsani passes. Destroying the village on the other side 07Seb1    32:9 | passes. Destroying the village on the other side, they made a 07Seb1    32:9 | Their general was T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni. The Persian army came and camped 07Seb1    32:9 | near them to their rear. The former (the Greeks), in fright 07Seb1    32:9 | to their rear. The former ( the Greeks), in fright, at first 07Seb1    32:9 | and they would give up the fortress and go away peacefully 07Seb1    32:10 | they agreed (among themselves), and the proposal was not confirmed. Trusting 07Seb1    32:10 | that they could accomplish something. The next day the Persian army 07Seb1    32:10 | accomplish something. The next day the Persian army attacked them. Not 07Seb1    32:10 | himself or saddled his horse, the retainers of the princes came 07Seb1    32:10 | his horse, the retainers of the princes came up, stripped off 07Seb1    32:10 | princes came up, stripped off the arms, greatly hurting the men 07Seb1    32:10 | off the arms, greatly hurting the men, and cut the horses’ 07Seb1    32:10 | hurting the men, and cut the horses’ girths with the sword 07Seb1    32:10 | cut the horses’ girths with the sword 07Seb1    32:11 | The Persian army came up and 07Seb1    32:11 | line near to them on the side of the plain. The 07Seb1    32:11 | them on the side of the plain. The multitude of their 07Seb1    32:11 | the side of the plain. The multitude of their force of 07Seb1    32:11 | piercing with their arrows all the men and horses alike. The 07Seb1    32:11 | the men and horses alike. The horses, who were tied up 07Seb1    32:11 | up at their boxes at the door of each tent, all 07Seb1    32:11 | all became agitated; they trampled the tents and the whole camp 07Seb1    32:11 | they trampled the tents and the whole camp 07Seb1    32:12 | The enemy pierced the fortification and 07Seb1    32:12 | The enemy pierced the fortification and poured into the 07Seb1    32:12 | the fortification and poured into the camp; there was a terrible 07Seb1    32:12 | there was a terrible slaughter. ( The Greeks) broke down one section 07Seb1    32:12 | broke down one section (of the wall) and escaped in flight 07Seb1    32:12 | refuge and entrenched himself in the fortress. The Persians remained there 07Seb1    32:12 | entrenched himself in the fortress. The Persians remained there that night 07Seb1    32:12 | remained there that night in the others’ encampment. In the morning 07Seb1    32:12 | in the others’ encampment. In the morning they sent a message 07Seb1    32:12 | message that they should abandon the fortress and depart with their 07Seb1    32:13 | They ( the Greeks) agreed to do so 07Seb1    32:13 | agreed to do so. On the third day they opened the 07Seb1    32:13 | the third day they opened the gate of the town, and 07Seb1    32:13 | they opened the gate of the town, and they all departed 07Seb1    32:13 | they all departed according to the terms of the agreement. But 07Seb1    32:13 | according to the terms of the agreement. But the Persian general 07Seb1    32:13 | terms of the agreement. But the Persian general summoned T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni 07Seb1    32:13 | kind words regarding you to the king - how you acted sincerely 07Seb1    32:13 | and then how you delivered the fortress without trouble and the 07Seb1    32:13 | the fortress without trouble and the land into subjection of your 07Seb1    32:14 | and a clothing allowance from the treasury. But in later times 07Seb1    32:14 | him to be killed. In the fortress of Angł he installed 07Seb1    32:14 | forces he himself marched to the interior and subjected the land 07Seb1    32:14 | to the interior and subjected the land 07Seb1    32:15 | once more a battle in the region of Basean. He defeated 07Seb1    32:15 | Basean. He defeated and expelled the Greeks, and putting them to 07Seb1    32:15 | their own territory. He captured the cities of Angł, Gaylatuk’, Erginay 07Seb1    32:15 | Gaylatuk’, Erginay, and at Dara the city of Tskhnakert. When a 07Seb1    32:15 | When a command came from the king, he departed 07Seb1    33:0 | and Mesopotamia are subjected to the Persians. Ashtat defeats the Greeks 07Seb1    33:0 | to the Persians. Ashtat defeats the Greeks and attacks Karin. T’ēodos 07Seb1    33:0 | Karin. T’ēodos reveals himself to the inhabitants of Karin. Karin is 07Seb1    33:0 | of Karin. Karin is surrendered. The general Shahēn comes to Karin 07Seb1    33:0 | comes to Karin; emigration of the population of Karin to Ahmatan 07Seb1    33:0 | Karin to Ahmatan. Death of the Catholicoi Yovhan and Abraham; Komitas 07Seb1    33:0 | Abraham; Komitas is installed on the throne. Capture of Caesarea of 07Seb1    33:0 | of Cappadocia by Shahēn, and the killing of Vasak Artsruni 07Seb1    33:1 | of troops; and sent across the territory of Asorestan a large 07Seb1    33:1 | their general. He gave them the following order: ’Receive in a 07Seb1    33:1 | and prosperity. But put to the sword those who may offer 07Seb1    33:2 | To the regions of Armenia, he sent 07Seb1    33:2 | army, and included with him the caesar T’ēodos, the so-called 07Seb1    33:2 | with him the caesar T’ēodos, the so-called son of Maurice 07Seb1    33:3 | Taking the host of his troops, Khoṙeam 07Seb1    33:3 | his troops, Khoṙeam went to the territory of Asorestan; on reaching 07Seb1    33:3 | reaching Syrian Mesopotamia, they besieged the city of Urha, and attacked 07Seb1    33:3 | Urha, and attacked it. But the ( Edessans), because of the multitude 07Seb1    33:3 | But the (Edessans), because of the multitude of the (Persian) troops 07Seb1    33:3 | because of the multitude of the ( Persian) troops and their victory 07Seb1    33:3 | troops and their victory in the engagements, and since they had 07Seb1    33:3 | that they would not destroy the city. Then, having opened the 07Seb1    33:3 | the city. Then, having opened the city gate, they submitted 07Seb1    33:4 | T’ela, and Ṙashayenay, and all the cities of Syrian Mesopotamia willingly 07Seb1    33:4 | and prosperity. They went to the city of Antioch, and these 07Seb1    33:4 | too willingly submitted with all the cities and their inhabitants, fleeing 07Seb1    33:4 | and their inhabitants, fleeing from the sword of Phocas 07Seb1    33:5 | Ashtat Yeztayar came to the borders of Armenia in the 07Seb1    33:5 | the borders of Armenia in the eighteenth year of the reign 07Seb1    33:5 | in the eighteenth year of the reign (of Khosrov). The Greek 07Seb1    33:5 | of the reign (of Khosrov). The Greek army assembled in the 07Seb1    33:5 | The Greek army assembled in the province of Basean, and in 07Seb1    33:5 | Du and Ordru. They defeated the Greek army and crushed them 07Seb1    33:5 | great slaughter. Many died in the battle, and the number of 07Seb1    33:5 | died in the battle, and the number of those slain on 07Seb1    33:5 | number of those slain on the plain could not be counted 07Seb1    33:6 | pursued them as far as the city of Satala; then collecting 07Seb1    33:6 | his forces he camped around the city of Karin and initiated 07Seb1    33:6 | while, and not insignificant was the slaughter caused by those outside 07Seb1    33:6 | caused by those outside. Then the caesar T’ēodos came forward, saying 07Seb1    33:6 | They then acquiesced and opened the gate. The chief men of 07Seb1    33:6 | acquiesced and opened the gate. The chief men of the city 07Seb1    33:6 | gate. The chief men of the city came out and presented 07Seb1    33:6 | him. On returning they persuaded the city that he really was 07Seb1    33:7 | Then, having opened the gate, they submitted. He posted 07Seb1    33:7 | then went and seized Dzit’aṙich, the city in Hashteank’, and Satała 07Seb1    33:8 | came Shahēn Patgosapan, passing by the city of Karin. To the 07Seb1    33:8 | the city of Karin. To the capital Dvin as marzpan came 07Seb1    33:8 | marzpan came Shahrayeanpet. Shahēn encountered the Greek army in the province 07Seb1    33:8 | encountered the Greek army in the province of Karin. Engaging battle 07Seb1    33:8 | battle, he smote them with the sword, and expelled them from 07Seb1    33:8 | sword, and expelled them from the country in flight 07Seb1    33:9 | Now in the twenty-first year of king 07Seb1    33:9 | he ordered him to remove the inhabitants from the city of 07Seb1    33:9 | to remove the inhabitants from the city of Karin and to 07Seb1    33:9 | and to settle them in the capital Ahmatan. With them was 07Seb1    33:9 | was forcibly taken into captivity the blessed and aged Catholicos Yovhan 07Seb1    33:9 | aged Catholicos Yovhan with all the vessels of the church 07Seb1    33:9 | with all the vessels of the church 07Seb1    33:10 | his body was brought to the village of Awan, to the 07Seb1    33:10 | the village of Awan, to the church which he had built 07Seb1    33:10 | himself. In that same year the blessed Catholicos Abraham also died 07Seb1    33:10 | Catholicos Abraham also died. After the latter Komitas bishop of Taron 07Seb1    33:10 | of Taron, who was from the village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded to 07Seb1    33:10 | village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded to the patriarchal throne; and in his 07Seb1    33:10 | throne; and in his time the construction of the church of 07Seb1    33:10 | his time the construction of the church of St Gregory was 07Seb1    33:11 | In the [20th] year of king Khosrov Shahēn 07Seb1    33:11 | Shahēn made an incursion, raiding the regions of the west and 07Seb1    33:11 | incursion, raiding the regions of the west and reaching Caesarea of 07Seb1    33:11 | reaching Caesarea of Cappadocia. Then the Christian inhabitants of the city 07Seb1    33:11 | Then the Christian inhabitants of the city left the city and 07Seb1    33:11 | inhabitants of the city left the city and departed. But the 07Seb1    33:11 | the city and departed. But the Jews went out to meet 07Seb1    33:12 | Vasak Artsruni, son of Sahak the prince of the Artsrunik’ and 07Seb1    33:12 | of Sahak the prince of the Artsrunik’ and killed him opposite 07Seb1    33:12 | Artsrunik’ and killed him opposite the gate of the city on 07Seb1    33:12 | him opposite the gate of the city on a cross. Although 07Seb1    33:12 | had caused many losses to the Persian army, yet all the 07Seb1    33:12 | the Persian army, yet all the Persian troops mourned him for 07Seb1    34:0 | battle near Caesarea; flight of the Greeks. Shaken takes Melitene. Persian 07Seb1    34:0 | his own son Constantine on the throne of the kingdom and 07Seb1    34:0 | Constantine on the throne of the kingdom and goes to Asorestan 07Seb1    34:0 | to Asorestan. His defeat by the city of Antioch. The land 07Seb1    34:0 | by the city of Antioch. The land of Palestine submits to 07Seb1    34:0 | to Persian sovereignty. Rebellion of the city of Jerusalem, its capture 07Seb1    34:0 | a fearful slaughter. Captivity of the Cross. Command from king Khosrov 07Seb1    34:1 | The [22nd] year of Khosrov; first of 07Seb1    34:2 | that time that Heraclius gathered the troops who were in the 07Seb1    34:2 | the troops who were in the regions of Egypt, in the 07Seb1    34:2 | the regions of Egypt, in the [22nd] year of the reign of 07Seb1    34:2 | Egypt, in the [22nd] year of the reign of Khosrov. Sailing across 07Seb1    34:2 | reign of Khosrov. Sailing across the sea, they reached Constantinople. Having 07Seb1    34:2 | seated his own son on the throne of the kingdom, and 07Seb1    34:2 | son on the throne of the kingdom, and made peace in 07Seb1    34:2 | kingdom, and made peace in the whole land 07Seb1    34:4 | in my grasp.’ Taking the treasure, he ordered his messengers 07Seb1    34:5 | gathered his troops, camped around the city, and prevented them from 07Seb1    34:5 | raiding. Putting his army under the command of a certain curator 07Seb1    34:6 | They besieged the city of Caesarea for one 07Seb1    34:6 | of Caesarea for one year; the Persian army was pressed for 07Seb1    34:6 | nor was there forage for the multitude of their horses. When 07Seb1    34:6 | their horses. When they reached the warm days of summer and 07Seb1    34:6 | warm days of summer and the countryside was filled with fresh 07Seb1    34:6 | fresh green vegetation, they set the city on fire, and coming 07Seb1    34:6 | coming out in force defeated the Greeks, put them to flight 07Seb1    34:6 | they entered Armenian territory, and the Persian army wintered in Armenia 07Seb1    34:7 | was summoned in haste to the court of the Persian king 07Seb1    34:7 | haste to the court of the Persian king. The king ordered 07Seb1    34:7 | court of the Persian king. The king ordered him to go 07Seb1    34:7 | to go immediately back to the west. Taking his army, he 07Seb1    34:7 | Taking his army, he reached the city of Karin in the 07Seb1    34:7 | the city of Karin in the days of summer. Then marching 07Seb1    34:7 | He went on and joined the army of Khoṙeam, who was 07Seb1    34:7 | of Khoṙeam, who was in the region of Pisidia 07Seb1    34:8 | To the capital Dvin there came to 07Seb1    34:8 | into Armenia as far as the borders of Asorestan, until there 07Seb1    34:9 | general. This P’iłippikos had been the son-in-law of the 07Seb1    34:9 | the son-in-law of the emperor Maurice, and having exercised 07Seb1    34:9 | he was accustomed to gaining the victory in battle. But suddenly 07Seb1    34:9 | suddenly he had decided in the days of Maurice to cut 07Seb1    34:9 | days of Maurice to cut the hair of his head, take 07Seb1    34:9 | of his head, take on the priesthood, and become a soldier 07Seb1    34:9 | and become a soldier in the clergy of the church 07Seb1    34:9 | soldier in the clergy of the church 07Seb1    34:10 | general and sent him to the east with a large army 07Seb1    34:10 | Caesarea of Cappadocia he reached the land of Armenia, the province 07Seb1    34:10 | reached the land of Armenia, the province of Ayrarat, and camped 07Seb1    34:10 | of Ayrarat, and camped on the plain of the city of 07Seb1    34:10 | camped on the plain of the city of Vałarshapat 07Seb1    34:11 | speed through very fast messengers the king’s order arrived. With great 07Seb1    34:11 | pursue him and to exterminate the army without a trace. Marching 07Seb1    34:11 | Marching very rapidly they reached the province of Ayrarat and camped 07Seb1    34:11 | of Ayrarat and camped on the bank of the Araxes, intending 07Seb1    34:11 | camped on the bank of the Araxes, intending to join battle 07Seb1    34:11 | Araxes, intending to join battle the next day 07Seb1    34:12 | At the same time, during the night 07Seb1    34:12 | At the same time, during the night, P’ilippos took the initiative 07Seb1    34:12 | during the night, P’ilippos took the initiative in the province of 07Seb1    34:12 | P’ilippos took the initiative in the province of Nig: skirting the 07Seb1    34:12 | the province of Nig: skirting the back of Mount Aragats, he 07Seb1    34:12 | through Shirak and Vanand near the city of Karin, and reached 07Seb1    34:13 | But the Persian army was unable to 07Seb1    34:13 | because it was fatigued from the long and so dangerous journey 07Seb1    34:13 | dangerous journey - for many of the troops had perished on the 07Seb1    34:13 | the troops had perished on the way, and since the horses 07Seb1    34:13 | on the way, and since the horses of many had been 07Seb1    34:13 | reached Asorestan. They camped at the same place where they had 07Seb1    34:13 | left, they seized and occupied the whole land 07Seb1    34:14 | king; he put him in the charge of the senate, entrusted 07Seb1    34:14 | him in the charge of the senate, entrusted him to all 07Seb1    34:14 | senate, entrusted him to all the magnates of the palace, and 07Seb1    34:14 | to all the magnates of the palace, and confirmed him on 07Seb1    34:14 | palace, and confirmed him on the throne of his kingdom. He 07Seb1    34:14 | kingdom. He himself, having adopted the title of general, with his 07Seb1    34:14 | with his brother T’ēodos gathered the multitude of his troops and 07Seb1    34:14 | set out for Asorestan, to the region of Antioch 07Seb1    34:15 | great battle in Asia, and the blood of the soldiers flowed 07Seb1    34:15 | Asia, and the blood of the soldiers flowed copiously by the 07Seb1    34:15 | the soldiers flowed copiously by the city of Antioch. There was 07Seb1    34:15 | conflict, and limitless slaughter in the confusion. Both sides succumbed to 07Seb1    34:15 | sides succumbed to exhaustion. However, the Persians gained strength, put the 07Seb1    34:15 | the Persians gained strength, put the Greeks to flight and pursued 07Seb1    34:15 | pursued them, and valiantly gained the victory 07Seb1    34:16 | A further battle occurred near the pass of the entrance to 07Seb1    34:16 | occurred near the pass of the entrance to Cilicia. The Greeks 07Seb1    34:16 | of the entrance to Cilicia. The Greeks smote the Persian force 07Seb1    34:16 | to Cilicia. The Greeks smote the Persian force of [8,000] fully-armed 07Seb1    34:16 | of [8,000] fully-armed men in the conflict, but then themselves turned 07Seb1    34:16 | then themselves turned in flight. The Persian army, strengthened, seized the 07Seb1    34:16 | The Persian army, strengthened, seized the city of Tarsus and all 07Seb1    34:16 | city of Tarsus and all the inhabitants of the province of 07Seb1    34:16 | and all the inhabitants of the province of Cilicia 07Seb1    34:17 | Then all the land of Palestine willingly submitted 07Seb1    34:17 | willingly submitted to subjection to the Persian king; especially the survivors 07Seb1    34:17 | to the Persian king; especially the survivors of the race of 07Seb1    34:17 | king; especially the survivors of the race of Hebrews, rebelling against 07Seb1    34:17 | race of Hebrews, rebelling against the Christians and embracing ancestral rancour 07Seb1    34:17 | rancour, caused great harm among the multitude of the faithful. They 07Seb1    34:17 | harm among the multitude of the faithful. They went to them 07Seb1    34:17 | faithful. They went to them ( the Persians) and made close union 07Seb1    34:17 | with them. At that time the army of the Persian king 07Seb1    34:17 | that time the army of the Persian king was encamped at 07Seb1    34:18 | At first, they ( the inhabitants of Jerusalem) agreed and 07Seb1    34:18 | and submitted. They offered to the general and the (Persian) princes 07Seb1    34:18 | offered to the general and the ( Persian) princes splendid gifts. They 07Seb1    34:18 | in their midst to guard the city. But after some months 07Seb1    34:18 | months had passed, while all the mass of ordinary people were 07Seb1    34:18 | of ordinary people were complaisant, the youths of the city killed 07Seb1    34:18 | were complaisant, the youths of the city killed the officers of 07Seb1    34:18 | youths of the city killed the officers of the Persian king 07Seb1    34:18 | city killed the officers of the Persian king, and themselves rebelled 07Seb1    34:18 | Then there was warfare between the inhabitants of the city of 07Seb1    34:18 | warfare between the inhabitants of the city of Jerusalem, Jewish and 07Seb1    34:18 | of Jerusalem, Jewish and Christian. The larger number of Christians had 07Seb1    34:18 | larger number of Christians had the upper hand and slew many 07Seb1    34:18 | hand and slew many of the Jews 07Seb1    34:19 | The surviving Jews jumped from the 07Seb1    34:19 | The surviving Jews jumped from the walls and went to the 07Seb1    34:19 | the walls and went to the Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that 07Seb1    34:19 | it for [19] days. Having mined the foundations of the city from 07Seb1    34:19 | Having mined the foundations of the city from below, they brought 07Seb1    34:19 | from below, they brought down the wall 07Seb1    34:20 | On the [19th] day (of the siege), in 07Seb1    34:20 | On the [19th] day (of the siege), in the month Margats’ 07Seb1    34:20 | day (of the siege), in the month Margats’, which was the 07Seb1    34:20 | the month Margats’, which was the [28th] of the month, in the 07Seb1    34:20 | Margats’, which was the [28th] of the month, in the [25th] year of 07Seb1    34:20 | the [28th] of the month, in the [25th] year of the reign of 07Seb1    34:20 | month, in the [25th] year of the reign of Apruēz Khosrov, ten 07Seb1    34:20 | Khosrov, ten days after Easter, the Persian army captured Jerusalem. For 07Seb1    34:20 | three days they put to the sword and slew all the 07Seb1    34:20 | the sword and slew all the populace of the city. And 07Seb1    34:20 | slew all the populace of the city. And they stayed within 07Seb1    34:20 | city. And they stayed within the city for [21] days. Then they 07Seb1    34:20 | came out and camped outside the city and burnt the city 07Seb1    34:20 | outside the city and burnt the city with fire 07Seb1    34:21 | They added up the number of fallen corpses, and 07Seb1    34:21 | number of fallen corpses, and the total of those killed was 07Seb1    34:21 | those killed was [17,000] people; and the living whom they captured were 07Seb1    34:21 | were [35,000] people. They also arrested the patriarch, whose name was Zak’aria 07Seb1    34:21 | whose name was Zak’aria, and the custodian of the Cross. In 07Seb1    34:21 | Zak’aria, and the custodian of the Cross. In their search for 07Seb1    34:21 | Cross. In their search for the Life-bearing Cross, they began 07Seb1    34:21 | torture them; and many of the clergy they decapitated at that 07Seb1    34:22 | Then they showed them the place where it lay hidden 07Seb1    34:22 | took it away into captivity. The silver and gold of the 07Seb1    34:22 | The silver and gold of the city they melted down and 07Seb1    34:22 | melted down and brought to the king’s court 07Seb1    34:23 | Then a command arrived from the king to have mercy on 07Seb1    34:23 | had fallen prisoner, to rebuild the city, and to reestablish (its 07Seb1    34:23 | each one’s rank. He ordered the Jews to be expelled from 07Seb1    34:23 | Jews to be expelled from the city. And they promptly carried 07Seb1    34:23 | And they promptly carried out the king’s command with great alacrity 07Seb1    34:23 | a certain arch-priest over the city by the name of 07Seb1    34:23 | priest over the city by the name of Modestos, who wrote 07Seb1    34:23 | of Modestos, who wrote to the land of Armenia as follows 07Seb1    35:1 | spiritual, archbishop and metropolitan of the land of Armenia, Modestos, a 07Seb1    35:2 | ’Blessed is God and the Father of our Lord Jesus 07Seb1    35:2 | for all our afflictions’ in the coming of your flock. For 07Seb1    35:2 | First, by recalling to us the previous journeys which they made 07Seb1    35:2 | journeys which they made to the venerable sites of Jerusalem. Secondly 07Seb1    35:3 | his wonders, we shall repeat the saying of Paul: ’How magnificent 07Seb1    35:4 | For who has known the mind of the Lord, or 07Seb1    35:4 | has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been 07Seb1    35:5 | all our captors, slayers of the Lord and Jews, who thought 07Seb1    35:5 | one they would again insult the one who was tormented for 07Seb1    35:6 | see it. They realize that the ( site of the) honourable and 07Seb1    35:6 | realize that the (site of the) honourable and worshipful passion and 07Seb1    35:6 | and life-receiving tomb and the holy Golgotha have been gloriously 07Seb1    35:6 | learning through many inscriptions that the divine cult and the mother 07Seb1    35:6 | that the divine cult and the mother of churches, Sion, and 07Seb1    35:6 | mother of churches, Sion, and ( the site of) his Ascension and 07Seb1    35:6 | say in a word - all the worshipful places have been renewed 07Seb1    35:6 | they are envious, not for the good but with the natural 07Seb1    35:6 | for the good but with the natural envy of their ancestor 07Seb1    35:7 | they sought permission to enter the holy city. But they were 07Seb1    35:8 | miracle, we make you rejoice. The reconstruction of these worshipful places 07Seb1    35:9 | So, as you said, by the grace of God through your 07Seb1    35:9 | through your holy prayers all the churches of Jerusalem were reestablished 07Seb1    35:9 | this (depends) on its author; the deeds are only in the 07Seb1    35:9 | the deeds are only in the body, but the power derives 07Seb1    35:9 | only in the body, but the power derives not from human 07Seb1    35:10 | and renews it as in the present struggle - may he make 07Seb1    35:10 | by preaching his peace to the holy churches and by granting 07Seb1    35:10 | remembering and recalling us and the poor of Jerusalem, and in 07Seb1    35:10 | extend your pious zeal to the assistance of rebuilding the (sites 07Seb1    35:10 | to the assistance of rebuilding the ( sites of his) life-giving 07Seb1    35:10 | attain this good end and the desired gifts. But I also 07Seb1    35:10 | beg your fatherly holiness and the saintly bishops with you, to 07Seb1    36:0 | This is a copy of the letter which the Armenians wrote 07Seb1    36:0 | copy of the letter which the Armenians wrote to the emperor 07Seb1    36:0 | which the Armenians wrote to the emperor in Jerusalem 07Seb1    36:1 | The sound of the great evangelical 07Seb1    36:1 | The sound of the great evangelical trumpet (blown) by 07Seb1    36:1 | great evangelical trumpet (blown) by the angel summons us through this 07Seb1    36:1 | letter that has arrived from the divinely-built city, ’which announces 07Seb1    36:2 | Therefore ’the heavens rejoice, and let the 07Seb1    36:2 | ’the heavens rejoice, and let the earth exult’; let the church 07Seb1    36:2 | let the earth exult’; let the church and its children delight 07Seb1    36:2 | all with united voice sing the angelic praises, repeating: ’Glory in 07Seb1    36:2 | angelic praises, repeating: ’Glory in the highest to God, and peace 07Seb1    36:3 | The Response of Lord Komitas 07Seb1    36:4 | By the grace of God, from me 07Seb1    36:4 | grace of God, from me the chief-bishop, and from all 07Seb1    36:4 | chief-bishop, and from all the orthodox bishops and priests, deacons 07Seb1    36:4 | and readers, and from all the congregations of this land of 07Seb1    36:4 | caressed, consoled and loved by the heavenly Father. Venerable brother Modestos 07Seb1    36:4 | Modestos, for you and all the churches in Jerusalem ’may the 07Seb1    36:4 | the churches in Jerusalem ’may the grace of our Lord Jesus 07Seb1    36:4 | our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and peace 07Seb1    36:5 | First, we thank God for the consolations with ’which he consoled 07Seb1    36:5 | reached us, were consoled from the many troubles and grievous afflictions 07Seb1    36:6 | with his fatherly pity all the flocks of believers through that 07Seb1    36:6 | us forget our sadness through the joy of this news and 07Seb1    36:6 | joy of this news and the report of the rebuilding and 07Seb1    36:6 | news and the report of the rebuilding and peace of Jerusalem 07Seb1    36:6 | and peace of Jerusalem. But the prophet calls out to us 07Seb1    36:6 | God; you priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem and console 07Seb1    36:6 | you as sons, because: ’Whom the Lord loves, he admonishes.’ 07Seb1    36:7 | wounds we were healed, and the chastisement of our peace was 07Seb1    36:7 | conveyed to our people by the coming and going of those 07Seb1    36:8 | First, because they forgot all the troubles and sadness of this 07Seb1    36:8 | they baptized their bodies in the water of holiness, in the 07Seb1    36:8 | the water of holiness, in the fiery currents of the Jordan 07Seb1    36:8 | in the fiery currents of the Jordan, whence the divine grace 07Seb1    36:8 | currents of the Jordan, whence the divine grace flowed to all 07Seb1    36:8 | divine grace flowed to all the universe. For in the desire 07Seb1    36:8 | all the universe. For in the desire of their heart (the 07Seb1    36:8 | the desire of their heart ( the pilgrims) travelled around Mount Sinai 07Seb1    36:8 | around Mount Sinai, which in the times of Moses was close 07Seb1    36:8 | God, (repeating) friend to friend the prophetic saying: ’Come let us 07Seb1    36:8 | let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and 07Seb1    36:8 | up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house 07Seb1    36:8 | of the Lord and to the house of the God of 07Seb1    36:8 | and to the house of the God of Jacob.’ 07Seb1    36:9 | more significantly, let us repeat the apostolic saying: ’To approach Mount 07Seb1    36:9 | ’To approach Mount Sion and the city of the living God 07Seb1    36:9 | Sion and the city of the living God, the Jerusalem in 07Seb1    36:9 | city of the living God, the Jerusalem in heaven, and (to 07Seb1    36:9 | Jerusalem in heaven, and (to) the myriad hosts of angels and 07Seb1    36:9 | myriad hosts of angels and the churches of the first-born 07Seb1    36:9 | angels and the churches of the first-born inscribed in heaven’ 07Seb1    36:9 | in heaven’;’ to see the throne of God above the 07Seb1    36:9 | the throne of God above the earth, observing ’God the judge 07Seb1    36:9 | above the earth, observing ’God the judge of all’ sitting in 07Seb1    36:9 | judge of all’ sitting in the heavenly tabernacle and on the 07Seb1    36:9 | the heavenly tabernacle and on the base that received God 07Seb1    36:10 | Now since the One on high ’turned his 07Seb1    36:10 | his face from us’, and ’the sun looked on us askance’ 07Seb1    36:10 | and troubled. ’Justice (belongs) to the Lord our God, and to 07Seb1    36:10 | of face.’ But when the kindness of God wished in 07Seb1    36:11 | For this image of the Gospel, with unceasing mouths and 07Seb1    36:11 | bless our Lord Jesus Christ, the doer of good, worker of 07Seb1    36:11 | so fearful and severe, yet the wise architect, who chose and 07Seb1    36:11 | purified you like gold in the furnace, may the same once 07Seb1    36:11 | gold in the furnace, may the same once more renew his 07Seb1    36:12 | us in his description of the going down from Sion to 07Seb1    36:12 | down from Sion to Jericho - the one who fell into the 07Seb1    36:12 | the one who fell into the hands of robbers who stripped 07Seb1    36:13 | and cured; and as for the three dahekans which he gave 07Seb1    36:13 | dahekans which he gave to the inn-keeper, behold you have 07Seb1    36:14 | Jerusalem mourn. For behold Christ the king has arrived to save 07Seb1    36:14 | save and console them. But the crown of your consolation is 07Seb1    36:14 | your consolation is completed by the flowers of his passion. And 07Seb1    36:15 | The evil sons of the Jews 07Seb1    36:15 | The evil sons of the Jews were greatly pining and 07Seb1    36:15 | wasting away, my friend, because the Christian trees - which in their 07Seb1    36:15 | forth shoots and multiplied. And the One on high has filled 07Seb1    36:15 | trees and palm-trees, which the children of the crucifiers will 07Seb1    36:15 | trees, which the children of the crucifiers will not again be 07Seb1    36:16 | do you, ’brethren’, according to the apostolic saying, ’rejoice in the 07Seb1    36:16 | the apostolic saying, ’rejoice in the Lord, stand firm, be consoled 07Seb1    36:16 | united, make peace. And may the God of peace and love 07Seb1    37:0 | Building of the church of Hṙip’simē 07Seb1    37:1 | In the [28th] year of the reign of 07Seb1    37:1 | In the [28th] year of the reign of Apruēz Khosrov the 07Seb1    37:1 | the reign of Apruēz Khosrov the Catholicos Kumitas demolished the chapel 07Seb1    37:1 | Khosrov the Catholicos Kumitas demolished the chapel of St. Hṙip’simē in 07Seb1    37:1 | chapel of St. Hṙip’simē in the city of Vałarshapat, because the 07Seb1    37:1 | the city of Vałarshapat, because the building was too low and 07Seb1    37:1 | which St. Sahak had built, the patriarch and Catholicos of Armenia 07Seb1    37:2 | while they were taking down the wall of the chapel, unexpectedly 07Seb1    37:2 | taking down the wall of the chapel, unexpectedly there was revealed 07Seb1    37:2 | incomparable royal pearl, that is, the virginal body of the holy 07Seb1    37:2 | is, the virginal body of the holy lady Hṙip’simē. Because they 07Seb1    37:2 | had also with his ring the blessed Sahak Catholicos of Armenia 07Seb1    37:2 | seal such a pearl with the third ring of three faithful 07Seb1    37:3 | O pearl, not born from the sea, but a pearl born 07Seb1    37:3 | of royal descent, raised in the bosom of holiness and dedicated 07Seb1    37:3 | holiness and dedicated to God. ’The just had desired to see 07Seb1    37:3 | desired to see you’, and the blessed Komitas ’was devoted to 07Seb1    37:4 | The height of the blessed one 07Seb1    37:4 | The height of the blessed one was nine palms 07Seb1    37:4 | nine palms and four fingers. The whole northern region, stirred (by 07Seb1    37:4 | whole northern region, stirred (by the discovery), came to worship; and 07Seb1    37:4 | many sick people. He built the church and left the blessed 07Seb1    37:4 | built the church and left the blessed one in the open 07Seb1    37:4 | left the blessed one in the open, because of the humidity 07Seb1    37:4 | in the open, because of the humidity of the walls, until 07Seb1    37:4 | because of the humidity of the walls, until the mortar dried 07Seb1    37:4 | humidity of the walls, until the mortar dried. Then she was 07Seb1    37:5 | He also raised the wooden roof of the holy 07Seb1    37:5 | raised the wooden roof of the holy cathedral, and renewed the 07Seb1    37:5 | the holy cathedral, and renewed the unstable wall. He built the 07Seb1    37:5 | the unstable wall. He built the stone roof. This occurred in 07Seb1    37:5 | stone roof. This occurred in the years of Yovhanik, priest of 07Seb1    37:5 | years of Yovhanik, priest of the monastery of the holy cathedral 07Seb1    37:5 | priest of the monastery of the holy cathedral 07Seb1    38:0 | order from Khosrov to take the city. In a naval battle 07Seb1    38:0 | city. In a naval battle the Persian force is destroyed. Insolent 07Seb1    38:0 | Heraclius. Heraclius installs Constantine on the throne of the kingdom and 07Seb1    38:0 | Constantine on the throne of the kingdom and goes to Caesarea 07Seb1    38:0 | manoeuvres of Heraclius; he destroys the Persians bit by bit 07Seb1    38:1 | to cross over and capture the capital city 07Seb1    38:2 | Now when the emperor Heraclius saw the brigands 07Seb1    38:2 | when the emperor Heraclius saw the brigands who had come to 07Seb1    38:2 | and gave magnificent presents to the general and princes 07Seb1    38:3 | He distributed donatives to the army, and food and provisions 07Seb1    38:3 | food and provisions to all the troops for seven days. He 07Seb1    38:3 | Surely you do not reckon the sea as dry land, to 07Seb1    38:3 | God be not pleased, and the depths of the sea seek 07Seb1    38:3 | pleased, and the depths of the sea seek vengeance from you 07Seb1    38:4 | seems good to God, let the will of God be done 07Seb1    38:5 | does he seek vengeance for the blood of Maurice? God sought 07Seb1    38:5 | Maurice? God sought that from the hands of Phocas through my 07Seb1    38:5 | sated with blood? Were not the Romans able to kill him 07Seb1    38:5 | to kill him and destroy the empire of the Persians when 07Seb1    38:5 | and destroy the empire of the Persians when God gave him 07Seb1    38:6 | I request the same from him: reconciliation and 07Seb1    38:6 | suffer from famine, nor will the royal taxes be lost 07Seb1    38:7 | with me.’ They received the gifts and agreed to act 07Seb1    38:8 | The Persian king accepted the presents 07Seb1    38:8 | The Persian king accepted the presents brought from the emperor 07Seb1    38:8 | accepted the presents brought from the emperor, but he did not 07Seb1    38:8 | he did not send back the messengers. He commanded his army 07Seb1    38:8 | battle at sea from which the Persian army returned in shame 07Seb1    38:9 | In the [34th] year of king Khosrov he 07Seb1    38:10 | ’Khosrov, honoured among the gods, lord and king of 07Seb1    38:10 | lord and king of all the earth, and offspring of the 07Seb1    38:10 | the earth, and offspring of the great Aramazd, to Heraclius our 07Seb1    38:11 | So, did I not destroy the Greeks? But you claim to 07Seb1    38:11 | save Caesarea and Jerusalem and the great Alexandria from my hands 07Seb1    38:12 | I have subjected to myself the sea and the dry land 07Seb1    38:12 | to myself the sea and the dry land? So, is it 07Seb1    38:13 | able to save himself from the Jews - but they killed him 07Seb1    38:13 | on a cross - how can the same save you from my 07Seb1    38:13 | For if you descend into the depths of the sea”, I 07Seb1    38:13 | descend into the depths of the sea”, I shall stretch out 07Seb1    38:14 | When the emperor Heraclius received this epistle 07Seb1    38:14 | it to be read before the patriarch and the magnates. Entering 07Seb1    38:14 | read before the patriarch and the magnates. Entering the house of 07Seb1    38:14 | patriarch and the magnates. Entering the house of God, they spread 07Seb1    38:14 | house of God, they spread the letter before the holy altar 07Seb1    38:14 | they spread the letter before the holy altar. They fell on 07Seb1    38:14 | fell on their faces to the ground before the Lord and 07Seb1    38:14 | faces to the ground before the Lord and wept bitterly, so 07Seb1    38:14 | so that he might see the insults which his enemies had 07Seb1    38:15 | Heraclius and all the senators decided to install Constantine 07Seb1    38:15 | Constantine, son of Heraclius, on the throne of the kingdom; he 07Seb1    38:15 | Heraclius, on the throne of the kingdom; he was a young 07Seb1    38:15 | his wife and go to the east. At that time they 07Seb1    38:15 | even more (securely) Constantine in the royal dignity according to the 07Seb1    38:15 | the royal dignity according to the previous agreement 07Seb1    38:16 | preparations with his wife and the eunuchs and princes of the 07Seb1    38:16 | the eunuchs and princes of the court. He celebrated Easter in 07Seb1    38:16 | Easter in Constantinople, and on the morning after Easter day sailed 07Seb1    38:16 | and pitched his tent in the middle of the camp. He 07Seb1    38:16 | tent in the middle of the camp. He ordered all the 07Seb1    38:16 | the camp. He ordered all the troops to be summoned and 07Seb1    38:16 | troops to be summoned and the letter to be read before 07Seb1    38:17 | Although the army was disturbed at the 07Seb1    38:17 | the army was disturbed at the words, nonetheless they were very 07Seb1    38:17 | dust beneath your feet, as the Lord our God obliterates them 07Seb1    38:17 | our God obliterates them from the face of the earth and 07Seb1    38:17 | them from the face of the earth and removes the insults 07Seb1    38:17 | of the earth and removes the insults paid him by men 07Seb1    38:18 | on with [120,000] to go to the court of the Persian king 07Seb1    38:18 | go to the court of the Persian king. He travelled through 07Seb1    38:18 | Persian king. He travelled through the regions of the north, making 07Seb1    38:18 | travelled through the regions of the north, making directly for the 07Seb1    38:18 | the north, making directly for the city of Karin; and having 07Seb1    38:18 | in Atrpatakan, he also destroyed the altars of the great Fire 07Seb1    38:18 | also destroyed the altars of the great Fire which they called 07Seb1    38:19 | he had put them under the command of Shahēn Patgosapan, yet 07Seb1    38:20 | Then the Persian army reached Nisibis at 07Seb1    38:20 | reached Nisibis at great speed. The emperor Heraclius was informed that 07Seb1    38:20 | troops and captives, returned by the difficult terrain of Media, and 07Seb1    38:21 | and camped opposite him at the other Tigranakert. Shahēn with [30,000] troops 07Seb1    38:21 | and camped behind Heraclius in the town of Tigranakert. So, the 07Seb1    38:21 | the town of Tigranakert. So, the latter were camped on this 07Seb1    38:21 | camped on this side, and the former on that side; and 07Seb1    38:21 | former on that side; and the camp of Heraclius was between 07Seb1    38:21 | camp of Heraclius was between the two 07Seb1    38:22 | they had put him between the two, he turned against the 07Seb1    38:22 | the two, he turned against the army to his rear. He 07Seb1    38:22 | through Tsłukk’, and escaped through the mountainous terrain to the plain 07Seb1    38:22 | through the mountainous terrain to the plain of Nakhchawan in the 07Seb1    38:22 | the plain of Nakhchawan in the winter-time 07Seb1    38:23 | pursued him. But he crossed the ford of the Araxes river 07Seb1    38:23 | he crossed the ford of the Araxes river at the town 07Seb1    38:23 | of the Araxes river at the town of Vrnjunik’ and camped 07Seb1    38:23 | and camped in its fields. The Persian army came up, but 07Seb1    38:23 | but were unable to cross the river that day 07Seb1    38:24 | into Apahunik’, and camped at the village called Hrchmunk’. Shahr Varaz 07Seb1    38:24 | took up a position in the province of Archēsh to lie 07Seb1    38:24 | fall on Heraclius’ camp in the middle of the night 07Seb1    38:24 | camp in the middle of the night 07Seb1    38:25 | for him. Then Heraclius, in the same manner, chose elite men 07Seb1    38:25 | reaching Ali he came across the vanguard of [500] men. First, he 07Seb1    38:25 | slaughtered them. But one of the cavalry escaped and brought the 07Seb1    38:25 | the cavalry escaped and brought the bad news to Khoṙeam in 07Seb1    38:25 | news to Khoṙeam in Archēsh: ’The enemy has attacked you; and 07Seb1    38:25 | you; and they have slaughtered the vanguard at Ałi.’ 07Seb1    38:26 | Khoṙeam was angry at the man, and ordered him to 07Seb1    38:26 | they suddenly attacked them, surrounded the city on three sides, set 07Seb1    38:26 | it on fire, and burned the multitude of the soldiers 07Seb1    38:26 | and burned the multitude of the soldiers 07Seb1    38:27 | None of them survived, because the terrible fire consumed them all 07Seb1    38:27 | whom he had gathered in the province of Ałiovit 07Seb1    38:28 | Heraclius took the booty and plunder of their 07Seb1    38:28 | with a great victory reached the area of Caesarea. Shahr Varaz 07Seb1    38:28 | rest and reequip. Marching to the region of Asia, they spread 07Seb1    38:29 | Passing through Shirak, he reached the ford of the Araxes river 07Seb1    38:29 | he reached the ford of the Araxes river; having crossed the 07Seb1    38:29 | the Araxes river; having crossed the river by the town of 07Seb1    38:29 | having crossed the river by the town of Vardanakert, he penetrated 07Seb1    38:29 | of Vardanakert, he penetrated into the province of Gogovit. Ṙoch Vehan 07Seb1    38:29 | of Gogovit. Ṙoch Vehan and the Persian army thought that they 07Seb1    38:29 | he continued his march to the province of Her and Zarewand 07Seb1    38:30 | Only when he had penetrated the borders of Atrpatakan did the 07Seb1    38:30 | the borders of Atrpatakan did the news reach Ṙoch Vehan. He 07Seb1    38:30 | army and pursued him to the city of Nakhchawan. In this 07Seb1    38:30 | come up close to him. The latter passed to the other 07Seb1    38:30 | him. The latter passed to the other side of Mt. Zarasp 07Seb1    38:30 | side of Mt. Zarasp, into the land of Asorestan. They pursued 07Seb1    38:30 | closely. But they turned to the west, and he went on 07Seb1    38:31 | Further troops came to the support of Ṙoch Vehan from 07Seb1    38:31 | support of Ṙoch Vehan from the royal court, men selected from 07Seb1    38:31 | royal court, men selected from the whole kingdom. Joining forces they 07Seb1    38:31 | them on as far as the plain of Nineveh; then he 07Seb1    38:31 | force. There was mist on the plain, and the Persian army 07Seb1    38:31 | mist on the plain, and the Persian army did not realize 07Seb1    38:32 | In this way the Lord strengthened his mercy for 07Seb1    38:32 | and slew their general in the battle. Surrounding the survivors, they 07Seb1    38:32 | general in the battle. Surrounding the survivors, they wished to slay 07Seb1    38:32 | raids to be made over the land 07Seb1    39:1 | Then Khosrov the Persian king fled across the 07Seb1    39:1 | the Persian king fled across the river Tigris at Vehkawat and 07Seb1    39:1 | Tigris at Vehkawat and cut the cables of the pontoon-bridge 07Seb1    39:1 | and cut the cables of the pontoon-bridge. Heraclius arrived and 07Seb1    39:1 | arrived and camped nearby, outside the city of Ctesiphon; he burned 07Seb1    39:1 | of Ctesiphon; he burned all the royal palaces around the city 07Seb1    39:1 | all the royal palaces around the city 07Seb1    39:2 | went to Atrpatakan with all the baggage and the host of 07Seb1    39:2 | with all the baggage and the host of his army, for 07Seb1    39:2 | Khoṙeam did not come to the aid of king Khosrov, but 07Seb1    39:2 | right where he was in the west. So, king Khosrov returned 07Seb1    39:2 | Khosrov returned home, and ordered the pontoon-bridge to be repaired 07Seb1    39:2 | bridge to be repaired. But the king’s harem and sons and 07Seb1    39:2 | king’s harem and sons and the treasure and the stable of 07Seb1    39:2 | sons and the treasure and the stable of royal horses stayed 07Seb1    39:3 | Khosrov began to gather the surviving nobles and addressed them 07Seb1    39:3 | did you not die on the battlefield rather than come to 07Seb1    39:3 | note: ’Although we escaped from the enemy, yet there is no 07Seb1    39:3 | yet there is no escaping the hands of this man. But 07Seb1    39:4 | and going by night across the bridge to Vehkawat, they seized 07Seb1    39:4 | Kawat king, and secretly removed the horses with which Khosrov had 07Seb1    39:4 | a horse; but on entering the stable they found none. King 07Seb1    39:5 | king Khosrov, disguising himself, entered the royal garden; and going under 07Seb1    39:5 | to be made. On entering the garden, they found him. They 07Seb1    39:5 | him and brought him to the hall. King Kawat gave the 07Seb1    39:5 | the hall. King Kawat gave the order, and they killed him 07Seb1    39:6 | As for Khosrov’s sons, the nobles note: ’It is not 07Seb1    39:6 | they killed them all at the same time, [40] men. And he 07Seb1    39:6 | And he claimed for himself the women and treasures and royal 07Seb1    39:7 | began to take counsel with the nobles of his kingdom: ’It 07Seb1    39:7 | to make a treaty with the emperor and to give up 07Seb1    39:7 | and to give up all the territory of his empire. Let 07Seb1    39:7 | Let us make peace over the whole region.’ They agreed 07Seb1    39:8 | salt-sealed and brought with the letter; and he sent a 07Seb1    39:9 | when Ṙashnan arrived, gave him the good news, presented the letter 07Seb1    39:9 | him the good news, presented the letter, and offered the gifts 07Seb1    39:9 | presented the letter, and offered the gifts, king Heraclius and all 07Seb1    39:9 | God. Then king Heraclius ordered the multitude of captives to be 07Seb1    39:9 | to be released and all the plunder to be left behind 07Seb1    39:11 | Eustathius came with the gifts into the presence of 07Seb1    39:11 | came with the gifts into the presence of king Kawat; he 07Seb1    39:11 | of king Kawat; he presented the letter, and offered the gifts 07Seb1    39:11 | presented the letter, and offered the gifts. King Kawat joyfully received 07Seb1    39:11 | more he confirmed with him the terms of peace and of 07Seb1    39:11 | terms of peace and of the territories divided by the oath 07Seb1    39:11 | of the territories divided by the oath of the letters. He 07Seb1    39:11 | divided by the oath of the letters. He sealed salt with 07Seb1    39:11 | Eustathius as previously, according to the old (custom) of their kings 07Seb1    39:12 | and abandon Greek territory - although the latter did not wish to 07Seb1    40:0 | K’ristop ’or is installed on the throne of the Catholicosate, and 07Seb1    40:0 | installed on the throne of the Catholicosate, and after him Ezr 07Seb1    40:0 | Death of Kawat; reign of the young Artashir. Khoṙeam, at the 07Seb1    40:0 | the young Artashir. Khoṙeam, at the request and with the help 07Seb1    40:0 | at the request and with the help of Heraclius, takes Ctesiphon 07Seb1    40:0 | and rules himself He returns the Lord’s Cross to the Greeks 07Seb1    40:0 | returns the Lord’s Cross to the Greeks. Murder of Khoṙeam; reign 07Seb1    40:0 | Yazkert, Kawat’s son. Fragmentation of the Persian empire 07Seb1    40:1 | Khosrov Shum, and gave him the office of tanutēr. He made 07Seb1    40:1 | possessions in order to keep the country in prosperity. When he 07Seb1    40:1 | he came to Armenia, all the land of the Armenians joyfully 07Seb1    40:1 | Armenia, all the land of the Armenians joyfully received him 07Seb1    40:2 | But because the blessed Catholicos Komitas had died 07Seb1    40:2 | find someone worthy. Then, under the leadership of T’ēodoros lord of 07Seb1    40:2 | leadership of T’ēodoros lord of the Ṙshtunik’, they chose a certain 07Seb1    40:2 | chose a certain hermit, from the house of Abraham, whose name 07Seb1    40:3 | trouble and created strife between the aspet and his brother by 07Seb1    40:3 | by his slander. He held the throne of the patriarchate for 07Seb1    40:3 | He held the throne of the patriarchate for two years; and 07Seb1    40:3 | for two years; and in the third-year complaints were laid 07Seb1    40:3 | against him. They assembled all the bishops and princes and held 07Seb1    40:3 | and testified about him before the whole multitude 07Seb1    40:4 | Then they sent some of the bishops and removed from him 07Seb1    40:4 | bishops and removed from him the hood of the high-priestly 07Seb1    40:4 | from him the hood of the high-priestly rank, dismissed him 07Seb1    40:4 | installed as Catholicos Ezr from the province of Nig, who in 07Seb1    40:4 | province of Nig, who in the time of the blessed Komitas 07Seb1    40:4 | who in the time of the blessed Komitas had been custodian 07Seb1    40:4 | Komitas had been custodian of ( the church of) St Gregory. He 07Seb1    40:5 | king Kawat was planning for the prosperity of the country and 07Seb1    40:5 | planning for the prosperity of the country and wishing to make 07Seb1    40:6 | king Kawat has died, and the throne of the kingdom has 07Seb1    40:6 | died, and the throne of the kingdom has come to you 07Seb1    40:6 | with a few (soldiers) to the appointed place which Heraclius had 07Seb1    40:7 | his prime request from him the Life-bearing Cross which he 07Seb1    40:8 | him, saying: ’When I reach the royal court, I shall immediately 07Seb1    40:8 | immediately make a search for the Cross and shall have it 07Seb1    40:8 | also make an agreement on the border, to where you may 07Seb1    40:9 | Then Khoṙeam, taking the host of his army, went 07Seb1    40:9 | ordered some people to kill the young king Artashir, and he 07Seb1    40:9 | and he himself sat on the royal throne. All the principal 07Seb1    40:9 | on the royal throne. All the principal men at court or 07Seb1    40:9 | men at court or in the army in whom he could 07Seb1    40:9 | commanded to be put to the sword, and others he had 07Seb1    40:10 | Then the blessed Heraclius sent reliable men 07Seb1    40:10 | reliable men to Khoṙeam for the Lord’s Cross. Having searched with 07Seb1    40:10 | finally he gave it to the men who had come. They 07Seb1    40:11 | was making a tour of the army to show himself Suddenly 07Seb1    40:11 | Ormizd, who was prince of the region of Atrpatakan 07Seb1    40:12 | Khoṙokh sent (a message) to the queen: ’Become my wife.’ 07Seb1    40:12 | aide. But when he entered the royal palace, the guards of 07Seb1    40:12 | he entered the royal palace, the guards of the court fell 07Seb1    40:12 | royal palace, the guards of the court fell on him, struck 07Seb1    40:12 | him down and killed him. The queen held the throne for 07Seb1    40:12 | killed him. The queen held the throne for two years and 07Seb1    40:13 | reigned) a certain Khosrov from the family of Sasan; and after 07Seb1    40:13 | grandson of Khosrov, who kept the kingdom in fear (of himself 07Seb1    40:14 | For the army of the Persian empire 07Seb1    40:14 | For the army of the Persian empire had been divided 07Seb1    40:14 | one force in Persia and the east; one force was Khoṙeam’s 07Seb1    40:14 | one force was Khoṙeam’s in the area of Asorestan; and one 07Seb1    41:0 | Return of the Lord’s Cross to Jerusalem. The 07Seb1    41:0 | the Lord’s Cross to Jerusalem. The Catholicos Ezr, compelled by Mzhēzh 07Seb1    41:0 | compelled by Mzhēzh Gnuni, accepts the council of Chalcedon and receives 07Seb1    41:0 | and receives as a gift the saltmines of Kołb. The quarrel 07Seb1    41:0 | gift the saltmines of Kołb. The quarrel of Varaztirots’ with the 07Seb1    41:0 | The quarrel of Varaztirots’ with the princes of Atrpatakan; the plan 07Seb1    41:0 | with the princes of Atrpatakan; the plan of Mzhēzh to kill 07Seb1    41:0 | by whom he is honoured. The treachery of Athalarikos against his 07Seb1    41:0 | Heraclius; Varaztirots’ does not join the conspirators; his exile. Davit’ Sahaṙuni 07Seb1    41:0 | appointed curopalates. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni preserves the land of Armenia in security 07Seb1    41:1 | When the blessed, pious, and late-lamented 07Seb1    41:1 | lamented king Heraclius had received the Lord’s holy Cross, he gathered 07Seb1    41:1 | He set out with all the royal retinue, honouring the holy 07Seb1    41:1 | all the royal retinue, honouring the holy, wonderful, and heavenly discovery 07Seb1    41:1 | discovery, and brought it to the holy city, with all the 07Seb1    41:1 | the holy city, with all the vessels of the church which 07Seb1    41:1 | with all the vessels of the church which been saved from 07Seb1    41:1 | church which been saved from the hands of the enemy in 07Seb1    41:1 | saved from the hands of the enemy in the city of 07Seb1    41:1 | hands of the enemy in the city of Byzantium 07Seb1    41:2 | they entered Jerusalem. There was the sound of weeping and wailing 07Seb1    41:2 | wailing; their tears flowed from the awesome fervour of the emotion 07Seb1    41:2 | from the awesome fervour of the emotion of their hearts and 07Seb1    41:2 | of their hearts and from the rending of the entrails of 07Seb1    41:2 | and from the rending of the entrails of the king, the 07Seb1    41:2 | rending of the entrails of the king, the princes, all the 07Seb1    41:2 | the entrails of the king, the princes, all the troops, and 07Seb1    41:2 | the king, the princes, all the troops, and the inhabitants of 07Seb1    41:2 | princes, all the troops, and the inhabitants of the city 07Seb1    41:2 | troops, and the inhabitants of the city 07Seb1    41:3 | one was able to sing the Lord’s chants from the fearful 07Seb1    41:3 | sing the Lord’s chants from the fearful and agonizing emotion of 07Seb1    41:3 | fearful and agonizing emotion of the king and the whole multitude 07Seb1    41:3 | emotion of the king and the whole multitude. He set it 07Seb1    41:3 | its place, and put all the vessels of the churches in 07Seb1    41:3 | put all the vessels of the churches in their places, and 07Seb1    41:3 | money for incense to all the churches and inhabitants of the 07Seb1    41:3 | the churches and inhabitants of the city 07Seb1    41:4 | to secure his hold over the cities of the frontiers. The 07Seb1    41:4 | hold over the cities of the frontiers. The border was confirmed 07Seb1    41:4 | the cities of the frontiers. The border was confirmed as that 07Seb1    41:4 | which had been established in the time of Khosrov and Maurice 07Seb1    41:4 | time of Khosrov and Maurice. The Lord’s Cross remained in the 07Seb1    41:4 | The Lord’s Cross remained in the divinely- built city until the 07Seb1    41:4 | the divinely- built city until the second capture of Jerusalem by 07Seb1    41:4 | second capture of Jerusalem by the sons of Ismael. It then 07Seb1    41:4 | then went in flight to the capital city with all the 07Seb1    41:4 | the capital city with all the vessels of the church 07Seb1    41:4 | with all the vessels of the church 07Seb1    41:5 | Then the Greek general Mzhēzh Gnuni came 07Seb1    41:5 | and took control of all the land according to the agreed 07Seb1    41:5 | all the land according to the agreed border. He told the 07Seb1    41:5 | the agreed border. He told the Catholicos Ezr to go to 07Seb1    41:5 | to go to him in the territory of the Greek borders 07Seb1    41:5 | him in the territory of the Greek borders, and to communicate 07Seb1    41:5 | borders, and to communicate with the emperor. ’Otherwise, we shall make 07Seb1    41:5 | you hold your authority on the Persian side.’ 07Seb1    41:6 | Since the Catholicos was unable to leave 07Seb1    41:6 | Catholicos was unable to leave the territory of his authority, he 07Seb1    41:6 | a statement of faith from the king. Immediately a document was 07Seb1    41:6 | sent to him written in the king’s hand, anathematizing Nestorius and 07Seb1    41:6 | but it did not anathematize the council of Chalcedon. The Catholicos 07Seb1    41:6 | anathematize the council of Chalcedon. The Catholicos went to the land 07Seb1    41:6 | Chalcedon. The Catholicos went to the land of Asorestan, visited the 07Seb1    41:6 | the land of Asorestan, visited the king, and communicated with him 07Seb1    41:7 | He asked the king for the saltmines of 07Seb1    41:7 | He asked the king for the saltmines of Kołb as a 07Seb1    41:7 | ceremony. Thereafter he resided in the Greek camp until the general 07Seb1    41:7 | in the Greek camp until the general satisfied his wishes and 07Seb1    41:7 | established detachments of soldiers and the distribution of stores over the 07Seb1    41:7 | the distribution of stores over the whole land 07Seb1    41:8 | Now the aspet Varaztirots’, called by the 07Seb1    41:8 | the aspet Varaztirots’, called by the kings Jawitean Khosrov, son of 07Seb1    41:8 | kings Jawitean Khosrov, son of the great Khosrov Shum, brought complete 07Seb1    41:8 | brought complete prosperity to all the land of Armenia. But he 07Seb1    41:8 | submit or pay allegiance to the great prince in Atrpatakan who 07Seb1    41:8 | Ṙostom, who was prince in the territory of Atrpatakan. There was 07Seb1    41:8 | was a great altercation between the two 07Seb1    41:9 | Then the Greek general Mzhēzh began to 07Seb1    41:9 | Mzhēzh began to slander concerning the aspet to prince Ṙostom who 07Seb1    41:9 | will be great dissension between the two kings.’ So, he 07Seb1    41:9 | at Dvin, and then arrest the aspet and bring him back 07Seb1    41:10 | But because all the Persian army loved the aspet 07Seb1    41:10 | all the Persian army loved the aspet, one of the princes 07Seb1    41:10 | loved the aspet, one of the princes gave him a strong 07Seb1    41:10 | will arrest you.’ So, the aspet, taking his wife and 07Seb1    41:10 | went to meet him in the land of Asorestan 07Seb1    41:11 | honoured him more than all the patriks who were in his 07Seb1    41:11 | his kingdom. On returning to the palace, he gave him royal 07Seb1    41:12 | This is the wicked deed, a great crime 07Seb1    41:12 | a great crime, attributed to the son of the emperor Heraclius 07Seb1    41:12 | attributed to the son of the emperor Heraclius, whose name was 07Seb1    41:12 | name was Athalarikos, which stifled the heart of his father and 07Seb1    41:12 | destroyed his splendid soul and the beauty of his face, and 07Seb1    41:12 | of his face, and was the cause of his own (destruction 07Seb1    41:12 | many. For he joined Theodore, the nephew of Heraclius called Magistros 07Seb1    41:12 | called Magistros, and many of the magnates of the city and 07Seb1    41:12 | many of the magnates of the city and Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. They 07Seb1    41:12 | set his son Athalarikos on the throne of the kingdom 07Seb1    41:12 | Athalarikos on the throne of the kingdom 07Seb1    41:13 | he did not agree to the murder of the king and 07Seb1    41:13 | agree to the murder of the king and his sons. Rather 07Seb1    41:13 | you in that plot.’ The details of the plot were 07Seb1    41:13 | plot.’ The details of the plot were conveyed in full 07Seb1    41:13 | were conveyed in full to the ear of the king by 07Seb1    41:13 | full to the ear of the king by a certain curator 07Seb1    41:13 | who had been involved in the plot 07Seb1    41:14 | When the king knew of it for 07Seb1    41:14 | for certain, he ordered that the next morning his son and 07Seb1    41:14 | fellow-conspirators be arrested and the nose and right hand of 07Seb1    41:14 | be cut off. But to the aspet he sent a message 07Seb1    41:15 | taken to an island and the city of constraint which they 07Seb1    41:16 | Mzhēzh arrested and sent to the palace. But on the way 07Seb1    41:16 | to the palace. But on the way he cut his bonds 07Seb1    41:16 | cut his bonds and killed the men who were escorting him 07Seb1    41:16 | and united under his command the Armenian army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni 07Seb1    41:16 | Armenian army. Attacking Mzhēzh Gnuni the Greek general, he defeated and 07Seb1    41:16 | took for himself command of the army with the agreement and 07Seb1    41:16 | command of the army with the agreement and support of all 07Seb1    41:16 | agreement and support of all the troops 07Seb1    41:17 | Then the king, at the request of 07Seb1    41:17 | Then the king, at the request of the princes, made 07Seb1    41:17 | king, at the request of the princes, made him prince over 07Seb1    41:17 | made him prince over all the territories (of Armenia) bestowed on 07Seb1    41:17 | of Armenia) bestowed on him the title of curopalates, and confirmed 07Seb1    41:17 | in his service. He held the office for three years with 07Seb1    41:17 | he was expelled. Since all the nobles were disunited, they ruined 07Seb1    41:18 | But only the pious and valiant prince of 07Seb1    41:18 | pious and valiant prince of the province of Ṙshtunik’, T’ēodoros, kept 07Seb1    41:18 | province of Ṙshtunik’, T’ēodoros, kept the troops of his region in 07Seb1    41:18 | on his enemies. Building up the island of Aghtamar, from there 07Seb1    42:0 | The abolition of the Sasanian (line 07Seb1    42:0 | The abolition of the Sasanian (line) which had held 07Seb1    42:0 | had held power for [542] years. The Jews betake themselves to the 07Seb1    42:0 | The Jews betake themselves to the Ismaelites. The appearance of Mahmet 07Seb1    42:0 | betake themselves to the Ismaelites. The appearance of Mahmet and his 07Seb1    42:0 | of Mahmet and his uniting the Ismaelites. The first battle between 07Seb1    42:0 | and his uniting the Ismaelites. The first battle between the Greeks 07Seb1    42:0 | Ismaelites. The first battle between the Greeks and Ismaelites in Arabia 07Seb1    42:0 | Ismaelites in Arabia. Defeat of the Greeks; they take the Cross 07Seb1    42:0 | of the Greeks; they take the Cross in flight to Constantinople 07Seb1    42:0 | Cross in flight to Constantinople. The Ismaelites rule over Egypt; another 07Seb1    42:0 | Ismaelites takes Ctesiphon. Eclipse of the kingdom of the Persians. Death 07Seb1    42:0 | Eclipse of the kingdom of the Persians. Death of Heraclius and 07Seb1    42:0 | Persians. Death of Heraclius and the reign of his son Constantine 07Seb1    42:0 | his son Constantine. Entry of the sons of Ismael into Armenia 07Seb1    42:0 | of patrik of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. The Ismaelites plunder many lands as 07Seb1    42:0 | many lands as far as the borders of India 07Seb1    42:1 | I shall speak of the stock of Abraham, not of 07Seb1    42:1 | stock of Abraham, not of the free one but of that 07Seb1    42:1 | but of that born from the handmaiden, concerning which the unerring 07Seb1    42:1 | from the handmaiden, concerning which the unerring divine word was fulfilled 07Seb1    42:1 | ’His hands on all, and the hands of all on him 07Seb1    42:2 | Then the twelve tribes of all the 07Seb1    42:2 | the twelve tribes of all the clans of the Jews went 07Seb1    42:2 | of all the clans of the Jews went and gathered at 07Seb1    42:2 | Jews went and gathered at the city of Edessa. When they 07Seb1    42:2 | Edessa. When they saw that the Persian army had departed from 07Seb1    42:2 | from them and had left the city in peace, they shut 07Seb1    42:2 | city in peace, they shut the gate and fortified themselves within 07Seb1    42:2 | within. They did not allow the army of the Roman empire 07Seb1    42:2 | not allow the army of the Roman empire to enter among 07Seb1    42:2 | to enter among them. Then the Greek king Heraclius ordered it 07Seb1    42:3 | for peace with him. Opening the gates of the city, they 07Seb1    42:3 | him. Opening the gates of the city, they went and stood 07Seb1    42:3 | they went to Tachkastan, to the sons of Ismael, summoned them 07Seb1    42:3 | of their blood relationship through the testament of scripture 07Seb1    42:4 | But although the latter were persuaded of their 07Seb1    42:5 | them as a preacher and the path of truth. He taught 07Seb1    42:5 | He taught them to recognize the God of Abraham, especially because 07Seb1    42:5 | was learned and informed in the history of Moses 07Seb1    42:6 | Now because the command was from on high 07Seb1    42:6 | vain cults, they turned to the living God who had appeared 07Seb1    42:7 | Israel. But now you are the sons of Abraham, and God 07Seb1    42:7 | for you. Love sincerely only the God of Abraham, and go 07Seb1    42:8 | Egypt’; and they went from the desert of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according 07Seb1    42:8 | of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according to the tribes of the families of 07Seb1    42:8 | according to the tribes of the families of their patriarchs. They 07Seb1    42:8 | of their patriarchs. They divided the [12,000] men, like the sons of 07Seb1    42:8 | They divided the [12,000] men, like the sons of Israel, into their 07Seb1    42:8 | tribe - to lead them into the land of Israel 07Seb1    42:9 | Nap’ēs and Kedmay. These are the tribes of Ismael.’ They 07Seb1    42:9 | reached Ĕṙabovt’ of Moab in the territory of Ṙuben, for the 07Seb1    42:9 | the territory of Ṙuben, for the Greek army had camped in 07Seb1    42:9 | unexpectedly, they put them to the sword, and put to flight 07Seb1    42:9 | and put to flight T’ēodos the brother of the emperor Heraclius 07Seb1    42:9 | flight T’ēodos the brother of the emperor Heraclius. Then they returned 07Seb1    42:10 | All the remnants of the people of 07Seb1    42:10 | All the remnants of the people of the sons of 07Seb1    42:10 | remnants of the people of the sons of Israel gathered and 07Seb1    42:10 | that they sent messages to the Greek king, saying: ’God gave 07Seb1    42:11 | We are the sons of Abraham. You have 07Seb1    42:12 | But the emperor did not agree. He 07Seb1    42:12 | your lot of inheritance is the desert. Go in peace to 07Seb1    42:13 | But when they reached the Jordan and crossed into Arabia 07Seb1    42:13 | they left their camps on the river bank and went on 07Seb1    42:13 | foot to attack their army. The latter posted part of their 07Seb1    42:13 | on either side, and arranged the multitude of their tents around 07Seb1    42:13 | around their camp. Bringing up the herds of camels, they tethered 07Seb1    42:13 | camels, they tethered them around the camp and their tents, and 07Seb1    42:13 | feet with cords. This was the fortification of their camp 07Seb1    42:14 | The others, though wearied from their 07Seb1    42:14 | at certain places to penetrate the fortification of the camp, and 07Seb1    42:14 | to penetrate the fortification of the camp, and began to slaughter 07Seb1    42:14 | and attacked them. Fear of the Lord fell on the Greek 07Seb1    42:14 | of the Lord fell on the Greek army, and they turned 07Seb1    42:14 | could not flee, because of the density of the sand, since 07Seb1    42:14 | because of the density of the sand, since their feet sank 07Seb1    42:14 | there was great distress from the heat of the sun, and 07Seb1    42:14 | distress from the heat of the sun, and the enemy’s sword 07Seb1    42:14 | heat of the sun, and the enemy’s sword pursued them 07Seb1    42:15 | So, all the generals fell and were slain 07Seb1    42:15 | generals fell and were slain. The number of the fallen was 07Seb1    42:15 | were slain. The number of the fallen was more than [2,000]. A 07Seb1    42:16 | They ( the Ismaelites) crossed the Jordan and 07Seb1    42:16 | They (the Ismaelites) crossed the Jordan and camped at Jericho 07Seb1    42:16 | of them fell on all the inhabitants of the land, and 07Seb1    42:16 | on all the inhabitants of the land, and they all submitted 07Seb1    42:16 | submitted to them. That night the people of Jerusalem took in 07Seb1    42:16 | of Jerusalem took in flight the Lord’s Cross and all the 07Seb1    42:16 | the Lord’s Cross and all the vessels of the churches of 07Seb1    42:16 | and all the vessels of the churches of God. Setting sail 07Seb1    42:16 | of God. Setting sail on the sea in ships, they brought 07Seb1    42:16 | ships, they brought them to the palace of Constantinople. Then, having 07Seb1    42:17 | But the Greek king could raise no 07Seb1    42:17 | went to Egypt and seized ( the country) as far as Alexandria 07Seb1    42:17 | Alexandria. One part was in the north, opposing the Greek empire 07Seb1    42:17 | was in the north, opposing the Greek empire 07Seb1    42:18 | And in the twinkling of an eye they 07Seb1    42:18 | of an eye they occupied ( the land) from the edge of 07Seb1    42:18 | they occupied (the land) from the edge of the sea as 07Seb1    42:18 | land) from the edge of the sea as far as the 07Seb1    42:18 | the sea as far as the bank of the great river 07Seb1    42:18 | far as the bank of the great river Euphrates; and on 07Seb1    42:18 | great river Euphrates; and on the other side of the river 07Seb1    42:18 | on the other side of the river (they occupied) Urha and 07Seb1    42:18 | they occupied) Urha and all the cities of Mesopotamia. The third 07Seb1    42:18 | all the cities of Mesopotamia. The third part (went) to the 07Seb1    42:18 | The third part (went) to the east, against the kingdom of 07Seb1    42:18 | went) to the east, against the kingdom of Persia 07Seb1    42:19 | The Persian kingdom was eclipsed at 07Seb1    42:19 | divided into three parts. Then the army of Ismael, which had 07Seb1    42:19 | Ismael, which had gathered in the regions of the east, went 07Seb1    42:19 | gathered in the regions of the east, went and besieged Ctesiphon 07Seb1    42:19 | and besieged Ctesiphon, because there the Persian king was residing. The 07Seb1    42:19 | the Persian king was residing. The army of the land of 07Seb1    42:19 | was residing. The army of the land of the Medes gathered 07Seb1    42:19 | army of the land of the Medes gathered under the command 07Seb1    42:19 | of the Medes gathered under the command of their general Ṙostom 07Seb1    42:19 | with them. Then they left the city and crossed to the 07Seb1    42:19 | the city and crossed to the other side of the river 07Seb1    42:19 | to the other side of the river Tigris 07Seb1    42:20 | The others also crossed the river 07Seb1    42:20 | The others also crossed the river and pursued them closely 07Seb1    42:20 | and pursued them closely, but the former did not stop until 07Seb1    42:20 | they reached their own borders, the village called Hert’ichan. The latter 07Seb1    42:20 | borders, the village called Hert’ichan. The latter pressed hard behind them 07Seb1    42:20 | them, and they camped on the plain. The Armenian general Musheł 07Seb1    42:20 | they camped on the plain. The Armenian general Musheł Mamikonean, son 07Seb1    42:21 | A mutual attack ensued. The Persian army fled before them 07Seb1    42:21 | them and put them to the sword. All the leading nobles 07Seb1    42:21 | them to the sword. All the leading nobles were killed, and 07Seb1    42:21 | leading nobles were killed, and the general Ṙostom was also killed 07Seb1    42:21 | of Siwnik’ with one son. The others escaped in flight to 07Seb1    42:22 | When the survivors of the Persian army 07Seb1    42:22 | When the survivors of the Persian army reached Atrpatakan, they 07Seb1    42:22 | hastened to Ctesiphon, took all the treasures of the kingdom, the 07Seb1    42:22 | took all the treasures of the kingdom, the inhabitants of the 07Seb1    42:22 | the treasures of the kingdom, the inhabitants of the cities, and 07Seb1    42:22 | the kingdom, the inhabitants of the cities, and their king, and 07Seb1    42:22 | had gone some distance, unexpectedly the Ismaelite army attacked them 07Seb1    42:23 | Terrified, they abandoned the treasures and the inhabitants of 07Seb1    42:23 | they abandoned the treasures and the inhabitants of the city, and 07Seb1    42:23 | treasures and the inhabitants of the city, and fled. Their king 07Seb1    42:23 | fled and took refuge with the army of the south. But 07Seb1    42:23 | refuge with the army of the south. But these (the Ismaelites 07Seb1    42:23 | of the south. But these ( the Ismaelites) took all the treasure 07Seb1    42:23 | these (the Ismaelites) took all the treasure and returned to Ctesiphon 07Seb1    42:23 | returned to Ctesiphon, taking also the inhabitants of the cities, and 07Seb1    42:23 | taking also the inhabitants of the cities, and they ravaged the 07Seb1    42:23 | the cities, and they ravaged the whole land 07Seb1    42:24 | Then the blessed Heraclius completed his life 07Seb1    42:24 | at a good old age. The days of his reign were 07Seb1    42:24 | to exercise (mercy) on all the transgressors whom he had ordered 07Seb1    42:25 | also made him swear regarding the aspet that he would bring 07Seb1    42:26 | was chosen as general in the land of Armenia, because the 07Seb1    42:26 | the land of Armenia, because the princes were disunited and had 07Seb1    42:27 | army came from Asorestan along the road of Dzor to the 07Seb1    42:27 | the road of Dzor to the land of Taron; they seized 07Seb1    42:27 | Ałiovit. Continuing their march to the valley of Berkri through Ordspoy 07Seb1    42:27 | debouched in Ayrarat. None of the Armenian troops was able to 07Seb1    42:27 | troops was able to bring the grievous news to the town 07Seb1    42:27 | bring the grievous news to the town of Dvin, save three 07Seb1    42:27 | of Dvin, save three of the princes who went to gather 07Seb1    42:27 | princes who went to gather the scattered army - T’ēodoros Vahewuni, Khach’ean 07Seb1    42:28 | to Dvin, and on reaching the bridge of the Metsamawr destroyed 07Seb1    42:28 | on reaching the bridge of the Metsamawr destroyed it, having crossed 07Seb1    42:28 | it, having crossed to spread the news in the town. They 07Seb1    42:28 | to spread the news in the town. They brought together in 07Seb1    42:28 | town. They brought together in the citadel all the people of 07Seb1    42:28 | together in the citadel all the people of the province who 07Seb1    42:28 | citadel all the people of the province who had come for 07Seb1    42:28 | province who had come for the vintage of the vineyards. But 07Seb1    42:28 | come for the vintage of the vineyards. But T’ēodoros went on 07Seb1    42:28 | But T’ēodoros went on to the city of Nakhchawan 07Seb1    42:29 | When the enemy reached the Metsamawr bridge 07Seb1    42:29 | When the enemy reached the Metsamawr bridge, he was unable 07Seb1    42:29 | called Aknik. Then crossing by the bridge of the Metsamawr they 07Seb1    42:29 | crossing by the bridge of the Metsamawr they inflicted the whole 07Seb1    42:29 | of the Metsamawr they inflicted the whole land with raiding, and 07Seb1    42:29 | They came and camped at the edge of the forest of 07Seb1    42:29 | camped at the edge of the forest of Khosrovakert 07Seb1    42:30 | On the fifth day they attacked the 07Seb1    42:30 | the fifth day they attacked the city. It was delivered into 07Seb1    42:30 | with smoke. By means of the smoke and the shooting of 07Seb1    42:30 | means of the smoke and the shooting of arrows they pushed 07Seb1    42:30 | of arrows they pushed back the defenders of the wall. Having 07Seb1    42:30 | pushed back the defenders of the wall. Having set up ladders 07Seb1    42:30 | set up ladders, they mounted the wall, entered inside, and opened 07Seb1    42:30 | wall, entered inside, and opened the city gate 07Seb1    42:31 | The enemy army rushed within and 07Seb1    42:31 | army rushed within and put the multitude of the city’s population 07Seb1    42:31 | and put the multitude of the city’s population to the sword 07Seb1    42:31 | of the city’s population to the sword. Having plundered the city 07Seb1    42:31 | to the sword. Having plundered the city, they came out and 07Seb1    42:31 | came out and camped in the same encampment. It was the 07Seb1    42:31 | the same encampment. It was the [20th] of the month Tre, a 07Seb1    42:31 | encampment. It was the [20th] of the month Tre, a Friday. After 07Seb1    42:31 | few days, they left by the same route that they had 07Seb1    42:31 | they had come, leading away the host of their captives, [35,000] souls 07Seb1    42:32 | Now the prince of Armenia, the lord 07Seb1    42:32 | Now the prince of Armenia, the lord of Ṙshtunik’, was lying 07Seb1    42:32 | was lying in ambush in the province of Gogovit, and he 07Seb1    42:32 | to Asorestan. This happened in the years of the Catholicos Ezr 07Seb1    42:32 | happened in the years of the Catholicos Ezr 07Seb1    42:33 | battle a command came from the emperor (bestowing) the command of 07Seb1    42:33 | came from the emperor (bestowing) the command of the army on 07Seb1    42:33 | emperor (bestowing) the command of the army on T’ēodoros, lord of 07Seb1    42:33 | T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’, with the rank of patrik 07Seb1    42:34 | all was brought about through the Catholicos Nersēs, who in that 07Seb1    42:34 | that same year succeeded to the throne of the Catholicosate in 07Seb1    42:34 | succeeded to the throne of the Catholicosate in place of the 07Seb1    42:34 | the Catholicosate in place of the Catholicos Ezr 07Seb1    42:35 | Now when the sons of Ismael went to 07Seb1    42:35 | sons of Ismael went to the east from the desert of 07Seb1    42:35 | went to the east from the desert of Sin, their king 07Seb1    42:35 | defeated both kingdoms; they occupied ( the land) from Egypt as far 07Seb1    42:35 | from Egypt as far as the great Taurus mountain, and from 07Seb1    42:35 | great Taurus mountain, and from the western sea as far as 07Seb1    42:35 | penetrated with royal armies into the original borders of the territory 07Seb1    42:35 | into the original borders of the territory of Ismael 07Seb1    42:36 | The king commanded ships and many 07Seb1    42:36 | to be gathered, to cross the sea to the south-east 07Seb1    42:36 | to cross the sea to the south-east: to Pars, Sakastan 07Seb1    42:36 | Pars, Sakastan, Sind, Krman, (and) the land of Kuran and Makuran 07Seb1    42:36 | and Makuran as far as the borders of India 07Seb1    42:37 | So, the troops rapidly made preparations and 07Seb1    42:37 | out their orders. They burned the whole land; and taking booty 07Seb1    42:37 | returned. After making raids over the waves of the sea, they 07Seb1    42:37 | raids over the waves of the sea, they came back to 07Seb1    43:0 | Concerning the Jews and their wicked plots 07Seb1    43:1 | I shall also speak about the plots of the rebellious Jews 07Seb1    43:1 | speak about the plots of the rebellious Jews, who after gaining 07Seb1    43:1 | who after gaining help from the Hagarenes for a brief while 07Seb1    43:1 | brief while, decided to rebuild the temple of Solomon. Finding the 07Seb1    43:1 | the temple of Solomon. Finding the spot called Holy of Holies 07Seb1    43:1 | place for their prayers. But the Ismaelites, being envious of them 07Seb1    43:1 | from that place and called the same house of prayer their 07Seb1    43:2 | Then the former built in another spot 07Seb1    43:2 | in another spot, right at the base of the temple, another 07Seb1    43:2 | right at the base of the temple, another place for their 07Seb1    43:2 | blood and to exterminate all the Christians from Jerusalem 07Seb1    43:3 | a certain man from among the great ones of Ismael came 07Seb1    43:3 | Ismael came to worship at the place of their prayer alone 07Seb1    43:3 | their prayer alone. Three of the leading Jews encountered him; they 07Seb1    43:3 | which they had brought to the place of prayer, and whose 07Seb1    43:3 | blood they had scattered on the walls and floor of the 07Seb1    43:3 | the walls and floor of the building. When the man saw 07Seb1    43:3 | floor of the building. When the man saw them, he stopped 07Seb1    43:4 | inside to pray, he saw the wicked deed, and immediately turned 07Seb1    43:4 | immediately turned back to seize the men. Since he could not 07Seb1    43:4 | Then many people entered, saw the crime, and broke the news 07Seb1    43:4 | saw the crime, and broke the news to the city. The 07Seb1    43:4 | and broke the news to the city. The Jews informed the 07Seb1    43:4 | the news to the city. The Jews informed the prince that 07Seb1    43:4 | the city. The Jews informed the prince that Christians had defiled 07Seb1    43:4 | prince that Christians had defiled the place of prayer. The prince 07Seb1    43:4 | defiled the place of prayer. The prince gave an order, and 07Seb1    43:4 | order, and they assembled all the Christians 07Seb1    43:5 | intending to put them to the sword, the man came, stood 07Seb1    43:5 | put them to the sword, the man came, stood before them 07Seb1    43:5 | much blood unjustly? Order all the Jews to be gathered, and 07Seb1    43:5 | and I shall point out the guilty ones.’ When they 07Seb1    43:5 | into their midst and identified the three men who had met 07Seb1    43:5 | fearful penalties until they revealed the plot. Because their prince was 07Seb1    43:5 | their prince was from among the Jews, he ordered six men 07Seb1    43:5 | six men to be killed, the ring-leaders of the plot 07Seb1    43:5 | killed, the ring-leaders of the plot. The others he let 07Seb1    43:5 | ring-leaders of the plot. The others he let go to 07Seb1    44:0 | The death of Constantine and reign 07Seb1    44:0 | between Persians and Ismaelites in the province of Media, and defeat 07Seb1    44:0 | of Media, and defeat of the Persians. The Ismaelite brigand in 07Seb1    44:0 | and defeat of the Persians. The Ismaelite brigand in accordance with 07Seb1    44:0 | Ismaelite brigand in accordance with the prediction of the prophet Daniel 07Seb1    44:0 | accordance with the prediction of the prophet Daniel. Wicked plot of 07Seb1    44:0 | death. Return from exile of the aspet, son of Shum Khosrov 07Seb1    44:1 | and returns to Armenia with the rank of general. The aspet 07Seb1    44:1 | with the rank of general. The aspet flees from Constantinople, but 07Seb1    44:1 | Constantinople, but submits again to the Greeks with the title of 07Seb1    44:1 | again to the Greeks with the title of curopalates; his death 07Seb1    44:1 | curopalates; his death. Division of the army of Ismael into three 07Seb1    44:1 | and their invasion of Ayrarat, the region of Sephakan gund, and 07Seb1    44:2 | On the death of Heraclius his son 07Seb1    44:2 | his troops to go to the east 07Seb1    44:4 | and called him Constantine after the name of his father. Then 07Seb1    44:4 | his troops and went to the east 07Seb1    44:5 | It happened in the first year of Constans king 07Seb1    44:5 | year of Constans king of the Greeks, and in the tenth 07Seb1    44:5 | of the Greeks, and in the tenth year of Yazkert king 07Seb1    44:5 | year of Yazkert king of the Persians, that the Persian army 07Seb1    44:5 | king of the Persians, that the Persian army of [60,000] fully armed 07Seb1    44:5 | men assembled to oppose Ismael. The Ismaelites put in the field 07Seb1    44:5 | Ismael. The Ismaelites put in the field against them [40,000] armed with 07Seb1    44:5 | battle with each other in the province of Media 07Seb1    44:6 | For three days the battle continued, while the infantry 07Seb1    44:6 | days the battle continued, while the infantry of both sides diminished 07Seb1    44:6 | of both sides diminished. Suddenly the Persian army was informed that 07Seb1    44:6 | an army had come to the support of the Ismaelites. The 07Seb1    44:6 | come to the support of the Ismaelites. The Persian troops fled 07Seb1    44:6 | the support of the Ismaelites. The Persian troops fled from their 07Seb1    44:6 | from their camp all through the night. The survivors of the 07Seb1    44:6 | camp all through the night. The survivors of the Ismaelite army 07Seb1    44:6 | the night. The survivors of the Ismaelite army attacked them in 07Seb1    44:6 | Ismaelite army attacked them in the morning, but they found no 07Seb1    44:6 | they found no one in the camp 07Seb1    44:7 | Spreading forays across the whole land, they put man 07Seb1    44:7 | put man and beast to the sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, they slaughtered 07Seb1    44:7 | Capturing [22] fortresses, they slaughtered all the living beings in them 07Seb1    44:8 | Who could describe the fearful calamity of the Ismaelite 07Seb1    44:8 | describe the fearful calamity of the Ismaelite brigand who set fire 07Seb1    44:8 | to sea and land? However, the blessed Daniel had earlier prophesied 07Seb1    44:8 | such a disaster which befell the land. Through four beasts he 07Seb1    44:8 | Through four beasts he indicated the four kingdoms which would arise 07Seb1    44:8 | on earth. First of all, the kingdom of the west, the 07Seb1    44:8 | of all, the kingdom of the west, the beast in human 07Seb1    44:8 | the kingdom of the west, the beast in human form, which 07Seb1    44:8 | form, which is that of the Greeks. This is clear from 07Seb1    44:8 | is clear from his saying: ’The thick wings were plucked, and 07Seb1    44:8 | and it was exterminated from the earth.’ 07Seb1    44:9 | He speaks about the extermination of devilish idolatry: ’And 07Seb1    44:9 | ’And it stood as on the feet of a man, and 07Seb1    44:9 | feet of a man, and the heart of a man was 07Seb1    44:9 | given it.’ ’And behold the second beast was like a 07Seb1    44:9 | stood to one side’, to the east; he means the Sasanian 07Seb1    44:9 | to the east; he means the Sasanian kingdom. ’Having three ribs 07Seb1    44:9 | three ribs in its mouth’, the kingdoms of the Persians, Medes 07Seb1    44:9 | its mouth’, the kingdoms of the Persians, Medes and Parthians 07Seb1    44:10 | saying to him: ’Arise, eat the flesh of many’, just as 07Seb1    44:10 | ate, as all know. ’Now the third beast was like a 07Seb1    44:10 | a bird on it, and the beast had four heads.’ 07Seb1    44:10 | four heads.’ He means the kingdom of the north, Gog 07Seb1    44:10 | He means the kingdom of the north, Gog and Magog and 07Seb1    44:10 | powerfully in their time in the northern regions. ’The fourth beast 07Seb1    44:10 | time in the northern regions. ’The fourth beast was fearful and 07Seb1    44:10 | broke in pieces, and crushed the remnants under foot.’ 07Seb1    44:11 | This fourth, arising from the south, is the kingdom of 07Seb1    44:11 | arising from the south, is the kingdom of Ismael, just as 07Seb1    44:11 | kingdom of Ismael, just as the archangel explained: ’The fourth beast 07Seb1    44:11 | just as the archangel explained: ’The fourth beast, the fourth kingdom 07Seb1    44:11 | archangel explained: ’The fourth beast, the fourth kingdom, shall arise, which 07Seb1    44:11 | kingdoms; and it will consume the whole earth.’ ’And the 07Seb1    44:11 | the whole earth.’ ’And the ten horns, the ten kings 07Seb1    44:11 | ’ ’And the ten horns, the ten kings, shall arise. And 07Seb1    44:11 | greater in evil than all the previous ones’; and what follows 07Seb1    44:12 | In the second year of Constans, grandson 07Seb1    44:12 | year of Constans, grandson of the blessed Heraclius, Valentinus planned to 07Seb1    44:12 | Heraclius, Valentinus planned to deceive the senate by sophistry and to 07Seb1    44:12 | his military command. He increased the burden of subjection on the 07Seb1    44:12 | the burden of subjection on the inhabitants of the city; and 07Seb1    44:12 | subjection on the inhabitants of the city; and joining many other 07Seb1    44:12 | joining many other troops to the [3,000] armed men he had brought 07Seb1    44:12 | he secured his defence. Then the men of the city gathered 07Seb1    44:12 | defence. Then the men of the city gathered in the holy 07Seb1    44:12 | of the city gathered in the holy church of God around 07Seb1    44:12 | holy church of God around the patriarch, and told him to 07Seb1    44:12 | and told him to remove the burden of subjection. They sent 07Seb1    44:13 | One of the princes was there, called Antoninus 07Seb1    44:13 | men. When he had entered the church, he began to punish 07Seb1    44:13 | to punish their leaders with the bastinado 07Seb1    44:14 | The patriarch stood up and note 07Seb1    44:14 | struck him a blow on the jaw, saying: ’Keep your place 07Seb1    44:14 | ’Keep your place.’ Then the crowd was aroused, and they 07Seb1    44:14 | They forcibly dragged him by the foot into the middle of 07Seb1    44:14 | him by the foot into the middle of the city and 07Seb1    44:14 | foot into the middle of the city and burned him with 07Seb1    44:15 | and trembling gripped him. Immediately the crowd descended on him, and 07Seb1    44:15 | his head. Taking him to the spot where they had burned 07Seb1    44:15 | they burned him too in the same place. They confirmed Constans 07Seb1    44:15 | place. They confirmed Constans on the throne of the kingdom; and 07Seb1    44:15 | Constans on the throne of the kingdom; and they made general 07Seb1    44:15 | a certain T’ēodoros, one of the loyal Armenian princes among those 07Seb1    44:15 | Armenian princes among those from the Greek sector 07Seb1    44:16 | When the latter took the command, he 07Seb1    44:16 | When the latter took the command, he begged the king 07Seb1    44:16 | took the command, he begged the king as a personal favour 07Seb1    44:16 | to Africa, especially as regards the aspet, son of Smbat called 07Seb1    44:16 | called Khosrov Shum. God softened the king’s heart, and he ordered 07Seb1    44:16 | them to be brought to the royal city. He received them 07Seb1    44:16 | received them as friends of the kingdom, and appointed his son 07Seb1    44:16 | as first spat’ar among all the spat’ars and kandidat 07Seb1    44:17 | in his former rank in the fifth year of his reign 07Seb1    44:17 | certain prince called T’umas. When the latter arrived, he did not 07Seb1    44:17 | did not wish to break the pact between the emperor and 07Seb1    44:17 | to break the pact between the emperor and the prince of 07Seb1    44:17 | pact between the emperor and the prince of the Medes. He 07Seb1    44:17 | emperor and the prince of the Medes. He brought all the 07Seb1    44:17 | the Medes. He brought all the princes into agreement with himself 07Seb1    44:17 | agreement with himself, went to the prince of the Medes and 07Seb1    44:17 | went to the prince of the Medes and made peace proposals 07Seb1    44:18 | T’ēodoros brought in bonds to the palace, because he was the 07Seb1    44:18 | the palace, because he was the prince of Armenia. Then he 07Seb1    44:18 | Armenia. Then he returned to the Armenian army. When he (T’ēodoros 07Seb1    44:18 | army. When he (T’ēodoros) reached the land of Kotayk’, suddenly they 07Seb1    44:18 | and had him taken before the king 07Seb1    44:19 | from his bonds and that the writ of accusation be read 07Seb1    44:19 | be read. When he realized the deceit, he commanded him to 07Seb1    44:19 | a friendly way and with the honour due his princely title 07Seb1    44:20 | a stipend and sustenance from the treasury. Then he ordered T’umas 07Seb1    44:20 | not permit him to enter the palace, but had an enquiry 07Seb1    44:21 | Then the aspet and T’ēodoros, lord of 07Seb1    44:21 | had been raised together at the court of Khosrov, king of 07Seb1    44:22 | However, the aspet was not able to 07Seb1    44:22 | not able to submit to the authority of the Greeks, but 07Seb1    44:22 | submit to the authority of the Greeks, but thought of a 07Seb1    44:23 | The king ordered him to be 07Seb1    44:23 | with him, and on reaching the seashore showed the royal permit 07Seb1    44:23 | on reaching the seashore showed the royal permit. He boarded a 07Seb1    44:23 | boarded a ship and crossed the sea. Travelling rapidly like a 07Seb1    44:23 | and entrenched himself there, because the people of Tayk’ received him 07Seb1    44:24 | no little disturbance occurred in the land of Armenia. For immediately 07Seb1    44:24 | land of Armenia. For immediately the royal command reached the Armenian 07Seb1    44:24 | immediately the royal command reached the Armenian general to secure all 07Seb1    44:24 | Armenian general to secure all the roads and to search all 07Seb1    44:24 | roads and to search all the fortresses of the country. Then 07Seb1    44:24 | search all the fortresses of the country. Then it became known 07Seb1    44:25 | Then the Greek general T’ēodoros, with (the 07Seb1    44:25 | the Greek general T’ēodoros, with ( the support of) the princes of 07Seb1    44:25 | T’ēodoros, with (the support of) the princes of the army and 07Seb1    44:25 | support of) the princes of the army and the nobles of 07Seb1    44:25 | princes of the army and the nobles of Armenia, ordered the 07Seb1    44:25 | the nobles of Armenia, ordered the Catholicos Nersēs to be sent 07Seb1    44:25 | Nersēs to be sent to the aspet, to bring him an 07Seb1    44:25 | they would request for him the rank of prince of the 07Seb1    44:25 | the rank of prince of the country, and that his wife 07Seb1    44:26 | The Catholicos went and confirmed the 07Seb1    44:26 | The Catholicos went and confirmed the oath with him that he 07Seb1    44:26 | had promised in accordance with the oath. For the aspet had 07Seb1    44:26 | accordance with the oath. For the aspet had written to the 07Seb1    44:26 | the aspet had written to the king as follows; ’I am 07Seb1    44:27 | crown of that rank and the rank of prince of the 07Seb1    44:27 | the rank of prince of the country. And he ordered his 07Seb1    44:28 | Now while the edict giving him the rank 07Seb1    44:28 | while the edict giving him the rank of curopalates was on 07Seb1    44:28 | beside his father in Dariwnk’. The king appointed his elder son 07Seb1    44:28 | whose name was Smbat, to the rank of his father, giving 07Seb1    44:29 | gave him a wife from the house of the Arsacids, from 07Seb1    44:29 | wife from the house of the Arsacids, from among his own 07Seb1    44:29 | relatives, and sent him to the camp to his army. After 07Seb1    44:29 | honour, and bestowed on him the same authority of general, whether 07Seb1    44:29 | of general, whether or not the princes of Armenia should so 07Seb1    44:29 | came and was reestablished in the same post 07Seb1    44:30 | When the next year came round the 07Seb1    44:30 | the next year came round the Ismaelite army came to Atrpatakan 07Seb1    44:30 | to Ayrarat, one division to the region of Sephakan gund, and 07Seb1    44:30 | over that entire region with the sword, and took plunder and 07Seb1    44:30 | gathered in Herewan and attacked the fortress, but were unable to 07Seb1    44:31 | and camped in Artsap’k’, facing the fortress beside the water. They 07Seb1    44:31 | Artsap’k’, facing the fortress beside the water. They began to attack 07Seb1    44:31 | water. They began to attack the fortress, but suffered many losses 07Seb1    44:31 | but suffered many losses from the fortress. These (defenders of the 07Seb1    44:31 | the fortress. These (defenders of the fortress) had at their rear 07Seb1    44:31 | their rear an exit at the top on the side of 07Seb1    44:31 | exit at the top on the side of the summit which 07Seb1    44:31 | top on the side of the summit which is called Kakhanaktuts’ 07Seb1    44:32 | descended through this down from the fortress to seek from the 07Seb1    44:32 | the fortress to seek from the fortress of Darawnk’ a force 07Seb1    44:32 | Departing at night they entered the fortress, but did not guard 07Seb1    44:32 | fortress, but did not guard the spot. When the Ismaelites discovered 07Seb1    44:32 | not guard the spot. When the Ismaelites discovered the place (of 07Seb1    44:32 | spot. When the Ismaelites discovered the place (of entry) they followed 07Seb1    44:32 | place (of entry) they followed the same path and entered the 07Seb1    44:32 | the same path and entered the fortress. They held the place 07Seb1    44:32 | entered the fortress. They held the place until the morning. They 07Seb1    44:32 | They held the place until the morning. They seized ten guards 07Seb1    44:32 | They seized ten guards of the place while they slept, and 07Seb1    45:0 | T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni smites the Ismaelites, and releases the booty 07Seb1    45:0 | smites the Ismaelites, and releases the booty and captives which they 07Seb1    45:0 | army of Ismaelites strikes with the sword from Ayrarat to the 07Seb1    45:0 | the sword from Ayrarat to the borders of Tayk’, Iberia, and 07Seb1    45:0 | Constantinople and disastrous defeat of the Ismaelites. The emperor Constans makes 07Seb1    45:0 | disastrous defeat of the Ismaelites. The emperor Constans makes peace with 07Seb1    45:0 | peace with Muawiya. Building of the church in the name of 07Seb1    45:0 | Building of the church in the name of the Angels. Accusation 07Seb1    45:0 | church in the name of the Angels. Accusation by the Greek 07Seb1    45:0 | of the Angels. Accusation by the Greek army against the Armenians 07Seb1    45:0 | by the Greek army against the Armenians concerning matters of faith 07Seb1    45:0 | make union of faith with the Romans. Church council concerning the 07Seb1    45:0 | the Romans. Church council concerning the question of union 07Seb1    45:1 | In the second year of Constans, in 07Seb1    45:1 | second year of Constans, in the month Hori on the [23rd] day 07Seb1    45:1 | in the month Hori on the [23rd] day of the month, on 07Seb1    45:1 | Hori on the [23rd] day of the month, on a Sunday at 07Seb1    45:1 | on a Sunday at dawn, the Ismaelites raised a yell in 07Seb1    45:1 | Ismaelites raised a yell in the fortress from one end to 07Seb1    45:1 | fortress from one end to the other, and put them to 07Seb1    45:1 | other, and put them to the sword. Many jumped down and 07Seb1    45:1 | and were killed. They brought the women and children down from 07Seb1    45:1 | women and children down from the fortress, intending to slaughter them 07Seb1    45:1 | fortress, intending to slaughter them. The captives could not be counted 07Seb1    45:2 | The next morning the general of 07Seb1    45:2 | The next morning the general of Armenia, T’ēodoros, attacked 07Seb1    45:2 | There were [3,000] fully armed men, the elite of all the Ismaelite 07Seb1    45:2 | men, the elite of all the Ismaelite troops, and none survived 07Seb1    45:2 | foot and found safety in the fen. The Lord rescued on 07Seb1    45:2 | found safety in the fen. The Lord rescued on that day 07Seb1    45:2 | Lord rescued on that day the multitude of prisoners from the 07Seb1    45:2 | the multitude of prisoners from the hands of the Ismaelites, and 07Seb1    45:2 | prisoners from the hands of the Ismaelites, and he crushed Ismael 07Seb1    45:2 | was a great victory for the Armenian general 07Seb1    45:3 | The Armenian general had taken to 07Seb1    45:3 | had taken to Constans from the battle [100] select horses as a 07Seb1    45:3 | horses as a gift. When the king received them, he and 07Seb1    45:3 | received them, he and all the palace were very happy, and 07Seb1    45:4 | Then the army which was in the 07Seb1    45:4 | the army which was in the region of Ayrarat struck with 07Seb1    45:4 | region of Ayrarat struck with the sword as far as Tayk’ 07Seb1    45:4 | on to Nakhchawan to (join) the army which was attacking the 07Seb1    45:4 | the army which was attacking the fortress of Nakhchawan. However, they 07Seb1    45:4 | take it. They did take the fortress of Khram; they slaughtered 07Seb1    45:4 | they slaughtered (its garrison) with the sword, and they took captive 07Seb1    45:4 | sword, and they took captive the women and children 07Seb1    45:5 | Then the ( general) in the territory of 07Seb1    45:5 | Then the (general) in the territory of Palestine ordered many 07Seb1    45:5 | undertook an attack on Constantinople. The naval battle was not successful 07Seb1    45:5 | not successful for him, because the host of their army opposed 07Seb1    45:5 | ships and destroyed them on the high seas. They repelled many 07Seb1    45:6 | propitiation he might look on the earth and have mercy on 07Seb1    45:6 | for peace through ambassadors, and the Ismaelites encouraged the Greeks to 07Seb1    45:6 | ambassadors, and the Ismaelites encouraged the Greeks to complete the terms 07Seb1    45:6 | encouraged the Greeks to complete the terms of the treaty 07Seb1    45:6 | to complete the terms of the treaty 07Seb1    45:7 | But the Greek king Constans, because he 07Seb1    45:7 | was young, did not have the authority to carry this out 07Seb1    45:7 | to carry this out without the agreement of the army. He 07Seb1    45:7 | out without the agreement of the army. He wrote to Procopius 07Seb1    45:7 | to meet Muawiya, prince of the Ismaelite army, and conclude the 07Seb1    45:7 | the Ismaelite army, and conclude the terms of the treaty in 07Seb1    45:7 | and conclude the terms of the treaty in accordance with the 07Seb1    45:7 | the treaty in accordance with the army’s wishes. So, when Procopius 07Seb1    45:7 | wishes. So, when Procopius saw the royal command and had heard 07Seb1    45:7 | royal command and had heard the opinion of the army, he 07Seb1    45:7 | had heard the opinion of the army, he went with them 07Seb1    45:7 | them to Damascus, to Muawiya the prince of the Ismaelite army 07Seb1    45:7 | to Muawiya the prince of the Ismaelite army. He indicated the 07Seb1    45:7 | the Ismaelite army. He indicated the amount of tribute and discussed 07Seb1    45:7 | amount of tribute and discussed the border. He received the treaty 07Seb1    45:7 | discussed the border. He received the treaty and departed 07Seb1    45:8 | At that time Nersēs the Catholicos of Armenia decided to 07Seb1    45:8 | build his residence near to the holy churches in the city 07Seb1    45:8 | to the holy churches in the city of Vałarshapat, on the 07Seb1    45:8 | the city of Vałarshapat, on the road on which - they say 07Seb1    45:8 | he built a church in the name of the Heavenly Angels 07Seb1    45:8 | church in the name of the Heavenly Angels, who had appeared 07Seb1    45:8 | multitude of heavenly hosts in the vision of St. Gregory 07Seb1    45:9 | He built the church as a tall edifice 07Seb1    45:9 | edifice, incomparably wonderful, worthy of the divine honour to which he 07Seb1    45:9 | water, directed (a channel) of the river, and put to cultivation 07Seb1    45:9 | and put to cultivation all the rough ground. He planted vines 07Seb1    45:9 | high wall, beautifully constructed, to the glory of God 07Seb1    45:10 | travailed to raise persecutions on the churches of the land of 07Seb1    45:10 | persecutions on the churches of the land of Armenia. For in 07Seb1    45:10 | land of Armenia. For in the years of king Constans, grandson 07Seb1    45:10 | play his wicked guile, making the Greek troops in Armenia his 07Seb1    45:10 | in Armenia his accomplices, since the Armenians never did receive the 07Seb1    45:10 | the Armenians never did receive the Romans in communion in the 07Seb1    45:10 | the Romans in communion in the body and blood of the 07Seb1    45:10 | the body and blood of the Lord 07Seb1    45:11 | wrote a complaint to Constans, the Greek king and to the 07Seb1    45:11 | the Greek king and to the patriarch: ’We are considered as 07Seb1    45:11 | this country’, because they reckon the council of Chalcedon and the 07Seb1    45:11 | the council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo to be 07Seb1    45:11 | they anathematize them.’ Then the king, with the patriarch, gave 07Seb1    45:11 | ’ Then the king, with the patriarch, gave a command, and 07Seb1    45:11 | they wrote an edict to the Armenians that they should effect 07Seb1    45:11 | Rome and should not scorn the council and that Tome 07Seb1    45:12 | was a man there from the province of Bagrewand, from the 07Seb1    45:12 | the province of Bagrewand, from the village of Bagawan, who was 07Seb1    45:12 | Bagawan, who was learned in the art of philosophy, called Dawit’ 07Seb1    45:12 | might abandon their opposition. All the bishops and nobles of Armenia 07Seb1    45:12 | Armenia gathered at Dvin in the presence of the Christ-loving 07Seb1    45:12 | Dvin in the presence of the Christ-loving Catholicos Nersēs and 07Seb1    45:12 | Christ-loving Catholicos Nersēs and the pious Armenian general T’ēodoros, lord 07Seb1    45:13 | They saw the king’s orders and heard the 07Seb1    45:13 | the king’s orders and heard the arguments of the philosopher, who 07Seb1    45:13 | and heard the arguments of the philosopher, who upheld the doctrine 07Seb1    45:13 | of the philosopher, who upheld the doctrine of the Trinity with 07Seb1    45:13 | who upheld the doctrine of the Trinity with the distinction according 07Seb1    45:13 | doctrine of the Trinity with the distinction according to Leo’s Tome 07Seb1    45:13 | did not agree to change the true teaching of St. Gregory 07Seb1    45:13 | St. Gregory to conform with the Tome of Leo. They all 07Seb1    45:13 | to make a response to the letter 07Seb1    46:0 | Copy of the response to the letter brought 07Seb1    46:0 | Copy of the response to the letter brought to Armenia from 07Seb1    46:0 | Armenia from Constans king of the Romans, which the Armenian bishops 07Seb1    46:0 | king of the Romans, which the Armenian bishops and Catholicos Nersēs 07Seb1    46:0 | and Catholicos Nersēs wrote, with the nobles and the general T’ēodoros 07Seb1    46:0 | wrote, with the nobles and the general T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’ 07Seb1    46:1 | The true and orthodox Letter of 07Seb1    46:2 | I beg you who hold the Christian faith, read, O lover 07Seb1    46:3 | We have a commandment from the inspired prophets and Christ’s apostles 07Seb1    46:3 | pious rule, and for all the princes and troops, and especially 07Seb1    46:3 | divinely protected palace, in which the love of God has reposed 07Seb1    46:3 | of God has reposed and the grace of the divine gifts 07Seb1    46:3 | reposed and the grace of the divine gifts clearly rests on 07Seb1    46:4 | kingdoms which is not under the control of men, but crowned 07Seb1    46:4 | of men, but crowned by the right hand of God, which 07Seb1    46:4 | is able to supplant save the kingdom of Christ. Likewise, too 07Seb1    46:4 | kingdom of Christ. Likewise, too the holy high-priesthood, (upheld) by 07Seb1    46:4 | holy high-priesthood, (upheld) by the grace of God, the nobles 07Seb1    46:4 | by the grace of God, the nobles and the Christ-loving 07Seb1    46:4 | of God, the nobles and the Christ-loving army. We, glorying 07Seb1    46:4 | loving army. We, glorying in the light of your pious rule 07Seb1    46:4 | rule, have remained unmoved in the midst of the evil and 07Seb1    46:4 | unmoved in the midst of the evil and impious kings of 07Seb1    46:5 | For when they removed the kingdom and destroyed all the 07Seb1    46:5 | the kingdom and destroyed all the army of the land of 07Seb1    46:5 | destroyed all the army of the land of Armenia, and took 07Seb1    46:5 | laying their bright sword on the survivors, they attempted to convert 07Seb1    46:5 | unable to move us; rather, ’the impious were ashamed in their 07Seb1    46:6 | and let no one oppress the Armenians. They are all our 07Seb1    46:7 | Khosrov (son) of Ormizd after the capture of Jerusalem commanded all 07Seb1    46:7 | capture of Jerusalem commanded all the bishops of the regions of 07Seb1    46:7 | commanded all the bishops of the regions of the East and 07Seb1    46:7 | bishops of the regions of the East and of Asorestan to 07Seb1    46:7 | of Asorestan to gather at the royal court, and he note 07Seb1    46:7 | there are two sides to the Christians, and the one excommunicates 07Seb1    46:7 | sides to the Christians, and the one excommunicates the other because 07Seb1    46:7 | Christians, and the one excommunicates the other because they do not 07Seb1    46:8 | them gather in unison at the royal court, in order that 07Seb1    46:8 | what is erroneous.’ All the bishops and priests and all 07Seb1    46:8 | bishops and priests and all the believers of those regions assembled 07Seb1    46:8 | Bagratuni, called Khosrov Shum, and the royal chief-doctor 07Seb1    46:9 | there in captivity also Zak’arias the patriarch of Jerusalem, and many 07Seb1    46:9 | he had taken captive from the city of Alexandria. These king 07Seb1    46:9 | king Khosrov commanded to elucidate ( the matter) justly, and to inform 07Seb1    46:9 | matter) justly, and to inform the king of the truth 07Seb1    46:9 | to inform the king of the truth 07Seb1    46:10 | They all gathered in the royal hall, and there was 07Seb1    46:10 | were orthodox in faith by the record and seal of the 07Seb1    46:10 | the record and seal of the old kings; while others were 07Seb1    46:10 | a profusion of sects. Furthermore, the chief-rabbi came forward and 07Seb1    46:10 | they reported his words to the king 07Seb1    46:11 | The king responded and note: ’By 07Seb1    46:11 | sects to be expelled from the tribunal. He commanded that only 07Seb1    46:11 | tribunal. He commanded that only ( the councils of) Nicaea, Constantinople, Ephesus 07Seb1    46:12 | had been sent to inform the king about the oppression of 07Seb1    46:12 | to inform the king about the oppression of the country - Komitas 07Seb1    46:12 | king about the oppression of the country - Komitas, bishop of the 07Seb1    46:12 | the country - Komitas, bishop of the Mamikonēik’, and Matt’ēos of the 07Seb1    46:12 | the Mamikonēik’, and Matt’ēos of the Amatunik’. They had ready there 07Seb1    46:12 | had ready there with them the Book of Saint Gregory. The 07Seb1    46:12 | the Book of Saint Gregory. The king commanded them to be 07Seb1    46:12 | them to be asked: Tn the times of which kings did 07Seb1    46:13 | They replied: ’The council of Nicaea took place 07Seb1    46:13 | of Nicaea took place in the time of Constantine; that of 07Seb1    46:13 | Constantine; that of Constantinople in the time of Theodosius the Great 07Seb1    46:13 | in the time of Theodosius the Great; that of Ephesus in 07Seb1    46:13 | Great; that of Ephesus in the time of Theodosius the Less 07Seb1    46:13 | in the time of Theodosius the Less; and that of Chalcedon 07Seb1    46:13 | and that of Chalcedon in the time of Martine.’ The 07Seb1    46:13 | the time of Martine.’ The king responded and note: ’The 07Seb1    46:13 | The king responded and note: ’The commands of three kings appear 07Seb1    46:14 | When the king understood concerning Nestorius, who 07Seb1    46:14 | he had said, he ordered the Nestorians to be expelled from 07Seb1    46:14 | Nestorians to be expelled from the tribunal. He likewise asked about 07Seb1    46:14 | tribunal. He likewise asked about the council of Chalcedon: ’Who were 07Seb1    46:14 | council of Chalcedon: ’Who were the leaders?’ They informed him 07Seb1    46:14 | note: ’At Nicaea and Constantinople the kings Constantine and Theodosius the 07Seb1    46:14 | the kings Constantine and Theodosius the Great themselves; but at Ephesus 07Seb1    46:14 | of Alexandria; and at Chalcedon the bishop Theodoret, who was of 07Seb1    46:14 | bishop Theodoret, who was of the opinion of Nestorius.’ 07Seb1    46:15 | Present also were the Catholicos called Eran and other 07Seb1    46:15 | which reason king Khosrov ordered the churches of them all to 07Seb1    46:15 | they should be put to the sword, unless they would abandon 07Seb1    46:15 | abandon their error and follow the royal path 07Seb1    46:16 | bishops from Greek territory’, and the princes who had submitted to 07Seb1    46:16 | princes who had submitted to the Persian king. Hence, he commanded 07Seb1    46:16 | under Constantine, Constantinople under Theodosius the Great, Ephesus under Theodosius the 07Seb1    46:16 | the Great, Ephesus under Theodosius the Less, and Chalcedon under Marcian 07Seb1    46:17 | questioned them, saying: ’Why did the former three not say two 07Seb1    46:17 | two natures with distinction like the latter? It is clear that 07Seb1    46:18 | from soul and body. But the Godhead, if it is not 07Seb1    46:19 | Then he ordered Zak’arias, the patriarch of Jerusalem, and the 07Seb1    46:19 | the patriarch of Jerusalem, and the philosopher from the city of 07Seb1    46:19 | Jerusalem, and the philosopher from the city of Alexandria to be 07Seb1    46:19 | so that they might declare the truth with an oath. They 07Seb1    46:19 | of God we shall declare the truth before you 07Seb1    46:20 | The true faith is that which 07Seb1    46:20 | they declared in Nicaea in the time of the blessed Constantine 07Seb1    46:20 | Nicaea in the time of the blessed Constantine. In agreement with 07Seb1    46:20 | In agreement with that were ( the councils) of Constantinople and Ephesus 07Seb1    46:20 | In conformity with these is the true faith of the Armenians 07Seb1    46:20 | is the true faith of the Armenians. But what was declared 07Seb1    46:21 | The king commanded a search to 07Seb1    46:21 | search to be made in the treasury. They found the true 07Seb1    46:21 | in the treasury. They found the true faith of Nicaea written 07Seb1    46:21 | which had been sealed with the ring of king Kawat and 07Seb1    46:21 | son Khosrov, and they realized the conformity with it of the 07Seb1    46:21 | the conformity with it of the faith of Armenia. In this 07Seb1    46:21 | under my authority should hold the faith of Armenia.’ 07Seb1    46:22 | Those who conformed to the faith of Armenia in the 07Seb1    46:22 | the faith of Armenia in the regions of Asorestan were Kamyishov 07Seb1    46:22 | regions of Asorestan were Kamyishov the metropolitan and ten other bishops 07Seb1    46:22 | and ten other bishops, and the pious queen Shirin, and the 07Seb1    46:22 | the pious queen Shirin, and the valiant Smbat, and the great 07Seb1    46:22 | and the valiant Smbat, and the great chief-doctor. Then king 07Seb1    46:22 | Khosrov ordered a copy of the orthodox faith to be sealed 07Seb1    46:22 | own ring and deposited in the royal treasury 07Seb1    46:23 | delivered us from servitude to the empire of darkness’, and made 07Seb1    46:23 | and made us worthy of the rule of your heavenly city 07Seb1    46:23 | your heavenly city, how much the more is it right for 07Seb1    46:23 | it remain unmoved forever, like the days of heaven upon earth 07Seb1    46:23 | with great victory, ruling over the whole universe, sea and land 07Seb1    46:23 | land. Although you are in the body from the human race 07Seb1    46:23 | are in the body from the human race, yet you hold 07Seb1    46:23 | human race, yet you hold the place of the divine throne 07Seb1    46:23 | you hold the place of the divine throne 07Seb1    46:24 | And the light of the glory of 07Seb1    46:24 | And the light of the glory of your God-loving 07Seb1    46:24 | are crowned from heaven, you the boast of all Christians by 07Seb1    46:24 | boast of all Christians by the power of the divine sign 07Seb1    46:24 | Christians by the power of the divine sign of the Cross 07Seb1    46:24 | of the divine sign of the Cross, you who resemble the 07Seb1    46:24 | the Cross, you who resemble the pious servant of God, the 07Seb1    46:24 | the pious servant of God, the divinely gracious, the valiant and 07Seb1    46:24 | of God, the divinely gracious, the valiant and victorious, the blessed 07Seb1    46:24 | gracious, the valiant and victorious, the blessed saviour Heraclius, your grandfather 07Seb1    46:24 | your grandfather, who rescued from the cruel executioner the whole world 07Seb1    46:24 | rescued from the cruel executioner the whole world - which may Christ 07Seb1    46:25 | As for the investigation which you ordered to 07Seb1    46:25 | ordered to be made concerning the unity of the faith, and 07Seb1    46:25 | made concerning the unity of the faith, and the statement of 07Seb1    46:25 | unity of the faith, and the statement of profession of piety 07Seb1    46:25 | blessed his beneficence. Now in the following fashion we have learned 07Seb1    46:25 | following fashion we have learned the truth of the faith. The 07Seb1    46:25 | have learned the truth of the faith. The evangelist John says 07Seb1    46:25 | the truth of the faith. The evangelist John says: ’In the 07Seb1    46:25 | The evangelist John says: ’In the beginning was the Word, and 07Seb1    46:25 | says: ’In the beginning was the Word, and the word was 07Seb1    46:25 | beginning was the Word, and the word was with God, and 07Seb1    46:25 | word was with God, and the Word was God.’ 07Seb1    46:26 | And the same again in his catholic 07Seb1    46:26 | epistle) says: ’Who was from the beginning, of whom we have 07Seb1    46:26 | looked; and our hands touched the word of life.’ ’Behold 07Seb1    46:26 | word of life.’ ’Behold the word became flesh.’ ’And 07Seb1    46:26 | word became flesh.’ ’And the life was revealed; and we 07Seb1    46:26 | witness and describe for you the eternal life which was with 07Seb1    46:26 | eternal life which was with the Father and appeared to us 07Seb1    46:27 | The same John says in his 07Seb1    46:27 | looked; and our hands touched the word of life’, and: ’Who 07Seb1    46:27 | life’, and: ’Who was with the Father and appeared to us’ 07Seb1    46:27 | must be with regard to the divinity; yet this is very 07Seb1    46:28 | clear that he is describing the incarnation of God, as the 07Seb1    46:28 | the incarnation of God, as the saying of the Lord declares 07Seb1    46:28 | God, as the saying of the Lord declares: ’Who has seen 07Seb1    46:28 | has seen me has seen the Father’. ’Me’, he said, as 07Seb1    46:28 | There he only speaks about the divinity: ’Who alone possesses immortality 07Seb1    46:28 | Whereas here (he speaks) about the humanity and the divinity, because 07Seb1    46:28 | speaks) about the humanity and the divinity, because the invisible did 07Seb1    46:28 | humanity and the divinity, because the invisible did not appear, but 07Seb1    46:28 | did not appear, but in the visible we saw the invisible 07Seb1    46:28 | in the visible we saw the invisible; since in the visible 07Seb1    46:28 | saw the invisible; since in the visible (was) the divine paternal 07Seb1    46:28 | since in the visible (was) the divine paternal nature and the 07Seb1    46:28 | the divine paternal nature and the human maternal nature 07Seb1    46:29 | For the paternal nature was united to 07Seb1    46:29 | paternal nature was united to the human nature in an immutable 07Seb1    46:29 | of a single person’, because the unity is from the two 07Seb1    46:29 | because the unity is from the two - as by the union 07Seb1    46:29 | from the two - as by the union of Abraham and Sarah 07Seb1    46:29 | too Christ was born from the holy Spirit and Mary, one 07Seb1    46:29 | ineffable according to God from the Father, and because her virginity 07Seb1    46:30 | So the Lord Jesus Christ is one 07Seb1    46:30 | is one, God and man. The life hung on the cross 07Seb1    46:30 | man. The life hung on the cross before (people’s) eyes according 07Seb1    46:30 | before (people’s) eyes according to the prophetic declaration: ’By whose wounds 07Seb1    46:30 | healed’. In this fashion too the blessed John declares the union 07Seb1    46:30 | too the blessed John declares the union in his catholic (epistle 07Seb1    46:30 | and water. And it is the Spirit which bears witness, because 07Seb1    46:30 | Spirit which bears witness, because the Spirit is truth 07Seb1    46:31 | These are the three which testify: Spirit and 07Seb1    46:31 | and water and blood. And the three are one. (Even if 07Seb1    46:31 | any testimony of mankind, surely the witness of God is greater 07Seb1    46:31 | ’ He did not divide ( the Son) into two natures and 07Seb1    46:31 | ’he’ and ’him’ he made the unity clear 07Seb1    46:32 | Just as the same evangelist demonstrates by saying 07Seb1    46:32 | same evangelist demonstrates by saying: ’The Spirit and the water and 07Seb1    46:32 | by saying: ’The Spirit and the water and the blood, and 07Seb1    46:32 | Spirit and the water and the blood, and the three are 07Seb1    46:32 | water and the blood, and the three are one.’ And 07Seb1    46:32 | ’ And elsewhere he says: ’The blood of Jesus his Son 07Seb1    46:32 | God and of man, and the two together (are) one nature 07Seb1    46:33 | Now, that the Godhead is incorporeal and immortal 07Seb1    46:33 | great love for men - that the incorporeal was made incarnate, and 07Seb1    46:33 | incorporeal was made incarnate, and the invisible was seen, the untouchable 07Seb1    46:33 | and the invisible was seen, the untouchable was touched, the timeless 07Seb1    46:33 | seen, the untouchable was touched, the timeless had a beginning, the 07Seb1    46:33 | the timeless had a beginning, the Son of God became a 07Seb1    46:33 | and joined his humanity to the grandeur of his divinity 07Seb1    46:34 | Now the apostle of God mentioned his 07Seb1    46:34 | far as to death and the death of the Cross’. ’While 07Seb1    46:34 | death and the death of the Cross’. ’While we were enemies 07Seb1    46:34 | were reconciled with God through the death of his Son’. Again 07Seb1    46:34 | his own Son, but for the sake of us all handed 07Seb1    46:34 | would certainly not have crucified the lord of glory.’ Furthermore 07Seb1    46:34 | ’God sent his Son in the likeness of a body of 07Seb1    46:34 | a body of sin for the sake of sin; and he 07Seb1    46:34 | and he condemned sin in the body.’ 07Seb1    46:35 | It means that ’he restrained the one who had the power 07Seb1    46:35 | restrained the one who had the power of death, that is 07Seb1    46:35 | is, Satan’. What then would the Lord say to the labourers 07Seb1    46:35 | would the Lord say to the labourers of the vineyard? ’When 07Seb1    46:35 | say to the labourers of the vineyard? ’When the time of 07Seb1    46:35 | labourers of the vineyard? ’When the time of harvest had approached 07Seb1    46:35 | he sent his servants to the labourers to receive his produce 07Seb1    46:35 | to receive his produce. But the labourers seized his servants; some 07Seb1    46:36 | But the labourers, when they saw the 07Seb1    46:36 | the labourers, when they saw the son, note: “This is the 07Seb1    46:36 | the son, note: “This is the heir; come, let us kill 07Seb1    46:36 | let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.” And 07Seb1    46:36 | And casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him.’ 07Seb1    46:36 | him.’ Not only is the Son of God the word 07Seb1    46:36 | is the Son of God the word, (he is) both the 07Seb1    46:36 | the word, (he is) both the word and the flesh, and 07Seb1    46:36 | is) both the word and the flesh, and the flesh of 07Seb1    46:36 | word and the flesh, and the flesh of the word together 07Seb1    46:36 | flesh, and the flesh of the word together. For although the 07Seb1    46:36 | the word together. For although the flesh is man, yet it 07Seb1    46:36 | God. So those who from the beginning were eye-witnesses and 07Seb1    46:36 | eye-witnesses and servants of the word, taught their disciples clearly 07Seb1    46:37 | And they in turn transmitted the same to their disciples, and 07Seb1    46:37 | tradition in writing. Many of the apostles received ordination to the 07Seb1    46:37 | the apostles received ordination to the episcopate: like Justin, Enanklitos, and 07Seb1    46:37 | Simon Cleophas in Jerusalem; Dionysius the Areopagite in Athens; and the 07Seb1    46:37 | the Areopagite in Athens; and the other Dionysius in Corinth; and 07Seb1    46:37 | other Dionysius in Corinth; and the other Timothy in Ephesus; and 07Seb1    46:37 | Gaul, disciple of Polycarp, in the church of Lyons 07Seb1    46:38 | philosophers, and admirable clergy of the church, who sealed in writing 07Seb1    46:38 | church, who sealed in writing the true faith of the church 07Seb1    46:38 | writing the true faith of the church in their respective churches 07Seb1    46:38 | in their respective churches with the apostolic exposition 07Seb1    46:39 | It is clear from the Nicaean council that they were 07Seb1    46:39 | fully disciples, who had received ( the faith) from the apostles and 07Seb1    46:39 | had received (the faith) from the apostles and confirmed the same 07Seb1    46:39 | from the apostles and confirmed the same at Nicaea. For they 07Seb1    46:39 | Nicaea. For they said concerning the Son: ’The same nature of 07Seb1    46:39 | they said concerning the Son: ’The same nature of the Father 07Seb1    46:39 | Son: ’The same nature of the Father, through whom everything was 07Seb1    46:39 | to us: ’Who believed in the body, to them he made 07Seb1    46:39 | those who stumbled because of the flesh denied the nature 07Seb1    46:39 | because of the flesh denied the nature 07Seb1    46:40 | humanity with his own divinity, the immortal with the mortal, so 07Seb1    46:40 | own divinity, the immortal with the mortal, so that he might 07Seb1    46:41 | we have received it from the holy apostles through our patriarch 07Seb1    46:41 | who instructed king Trdat and the princes of Armenia almost [30] years 07Seb1    46:41 | before Constantine. Likewise, St. Łewond, the great archbishop of Caesarea, where 07Seb1    46:41 | who indeed ordained him to the priesthood - he too confirmed the 07Seb1    46:41 | the priesthood - he too confirmed the same tradition 07Seb1    46:42 | A second time ( the faith was confirmed, when) the 07Seb1    46:42 | the faith was confirmed, when) the holy and true fathers assembled 07Seb1    46:42 | fathers assembled at Nicaea at the command of the God-loving 07Seb1    46:42 | Nicaea at the command of the God-loving king Constantine; and 07Seb1    46:42 | Constantine; and they removed all the raving of the impious sect 07Seb1    46:42 | removed all the raving of the impious sect and sowed the 07Seb1    46:42 | the impious sect and sowed the true faith throughout the whole 07Seb1    46:42 | sowed the true faith throughout the whole world. Present there was 07Seb1    46:42 | of St Gregory, who received the precepts of the faith from 07Seb1    46:42 | who received the precepts of the faith from the holy council 07Seb1    46:42 | precepts of the faith from the holy council and the great 07Seb1    46:42 | from the holy council and the great king Constantine, which he 07Seb1    46:42 | he brought and presented to the Christ-loving king Trdat and 07Seb1    46:42 | Christ-loving king Trdat and the holy patriarch Gregory, together with 07Seb1    46:42 | holy patriarch Gregory, together with the precepts of the blessed Constantine 07Seb1    46:42 | together with the precepts of the blessed Constantine 07Seb1    46:43 | stand firm, and we reckon the same sufficient for the teaching 07Seb1    46:43 | reckon the same sufficient for the teaching of the right faith 07Seb1    46:43 | sufficient for the teaching of the right faith according to the 07Seb1    46:43 | the right faith according to the saying: ’Do not change the 07Seb1    46:43 | the saying: ’Do not change the boundaries of the faith which 07Seb1    46:43 | not change the boundaries of the faith which your fathers established 07Seb1    46:44 | Again, a third time ( the faith was confirmed) when king 07Seb1    46:44 | ready and took with him the holy bishop Grigorios, and his 07Seb1    46:44 | son bishop Ṙstakēs, and on the military side the four most 07Seb1    46:44 | and on the military side the four most senior-ranking of 07Seb1    46:44 | and he prostrated himself at the feet of St. Gregory in 07Seb1    46:45 | Then they accepted as intermediary the faith in the Lord Jesus 07Seb1    46:45 | as intermediary the faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. And with 07Seb1    46:45 | Christ. And with an oath the two kings joined together, keeping 07Seb1    46:45 | confirmed once more for us the truth of the faith which 07Seb1    46:45 | for us the truth of the faith which the holy spirit 07Seb1    46:45 | truth of the faith which the holy spirit had founded in 07Seb1    46:46 | your God-loving palace holds the foundation of your faith from 07Seb1    46:46 | foundation of your faith from the blessed Constantine and the council 07Seb1    46:46 | from the blessed Constantine and the council of Nicaea. Let everyone 07Seb1    46:46 | anathema. So, all teachers of the church who excelled in philosophical 07Seb1    46:46 | in philosophical skill and comprehended the divine vision, have received a 07Seb1    46:46 | received a true foundation from the holy apostles, (that is) from 07Seb1    46:46 | is) from you, have spread the gospel throughout the whole world 07Seb1    46:46 | have spread the gospel throughout the whole world 07Seb1    46:47 | him we have as teachers the holy fathers, speakers of the 07Seb1    46:47 | the holy fathers, speakers of the truth, who all professed Nicaea 07Seb1    46:47 | and Dionysius of Alexandria, Peter the martyr, Theophilus, Athanasius, Cyril bishop 07Seb1    46:47 | Gregory Nazianzenus, Gregory of Neocaesarea the wonderworker, Gregory of Nyssa the 07Seb1    46:47 | the wonderworker, Gregory of Nyssa the brother of Basil, and numberless 07Seb1    46:48 | Now because the enemies of piety have often 07Seb1    46:48 | land, just as they destroyed the population of our country, so 07Seb1    46:48 | so too did they exterminate the testaments and vardapets of the 07Seb1    46:48 | the testaments and vardapets of the church. Now our testaments and 07Seb1    46:48 | instructive histories, they teach us the truths of the faith in 07Seb1    46:48 | teach us the truths of the faith in the same way 07Seb1    46:48 | truths of the faith in the same way - the light which 07Seb1    46:48 | faith in the same way - the light which was preached at 07Seb1    46:48 | Gregory, promptly assented. And in the following way the declaration of 07Seb1    46:48 | And in the following way the declaration of the synodical council 07Seb1    46:48 | following way the declaration of the synodical council was proclaimed 07Seb1    46:49 | Symbol of the Nicene Creed 07Seb1    46:50 | only-begotten born of God the Father, that is from the 07Seb1    46:50 | the Father, that is from the being of the Father. God 07Seb1    46:50 | is from the being of the Father. God from God, light 07Seb1    46:50 | God, born and not created. The same nature of the Father 07Seb1    46:50 | created. The same nature of the Father, through whom everything visible 07Seb1    46:51 | Who for the sake of us men and 07Seb1    46:51 | man, was born completely from the holy virgin Mary through the 07Seb1    46:51 | the holy virgin Mary through the holy Spirit. He took soul 07Seb1    46:52 | was buried and rose on the third day. He ascended into 07Seb1    46:52 | He ascended into heaven, with the same body he sat at 07Seb1    46:52 | same body he sat at the right hand of the Father 07Seb1    46:52 | at the right hand of the Father. He will come with 07Seb1    46:52 | Father. He will come with the same body and in the 07Seb1    46:52 | the same body and in the glory of the Father to 07Seb1    46:52 | and in the glory of the Father to judge the living 07Seb1    46:52 | of the Father to judge the living and the dead, of 07Seb1    46:52 | to judge the living and the dead, of whose kingdom there 07Seb1    46:52 | end. We believe also in the holy Spirit, uncreated and perfect 07Seb1    46:52 | and perfect, who spoke in the law and the prophets and 07Seb1    46:52 | spoke in the law and the prophets and the gospels, who 07Seb1    46:52 | law and the prophets and the gospels, who descended to the 07Seb1    46:52 | the gospels, who descended to the Jordan, preached in the apostles 07Seb1    46:52 | to the Jordan, preached in the apostles, and dwelt in the 07Seb1    46:52 | the apostles, and dwelt in the saints 07Seb1    46:53 | and forgiveness of sins, in the resurrection of the dead, in 07Seb1    46:53 | sins, in the resurrection of the dead, in the eternal judgment 07Seb1    46:53 | resurrection of the dead, in the eternal judgment of souls and 07Seb1    46:53 | of souls and bodies, in the kingdom of heaven and in 07Seb1    46:53 | kingdom of heaven and in the life everlasting 07Seb1    46:54 | say: there was once when the Son was not, or there 07Seb1    46:54 | or there was once when the holy Spirit was not, or 07Seb1    46:54 | from nothing, or say that the Son of God or the 07Seb1    46:54 | the Son of God or the holy Spirit are from a 07Seb1    46:54 | such persons we anathematize, because the catholic apostolic church also anathematizes 07Seb1    46:55 | So, let us glorify ( the one) who is before eternity 07Seb1    46:55 | who is before eternity, worshipping the holy Trinity and the consubstantial 07Seb1    46:55 | worshipping the holy Trinity and the consubstantial divinity of Father and 07Seb1    46:56 | Constantine; and they taught him the true faith, and by (their 07Seb1    46:56 | and by (their) testimony confirmed the foundation of the faith 07Seb1    46:56 | testimony confirmed the foundation of the faith 07Seb1    46:57 | In the thirteenth year of the giver 07Seb1    46:57 | In the thirteenth year of the giver of life and our 07Seb1    46:57 | with his three colleagues over the Roman empire. They stirred up 07Seb1    46:57 | They stirred up persecution against the Christians and destroyed all the 07Seb1    46:57 | the Christians and destroyed all the churches in their entire realm 07Seb1    46:57 | in their entire realm. In the [75th] year of his life Constantius 07Seb1    46:58 | knew that he gave him the victory. He commanded the Christians 07Seb1    46:58 | him the victory. He commanded the Christians to build churches and 07Seb1    46:58 | build churches and to clear the places where martyrs had been 07Seb1    46:58 | been laid; and he treated the Christians with great honour 07Seb1    46:59 | He commanded all the bishops to gather at the 07Seb1    46:59 | the bishops to gather at the city of Nicaea, so the 07Seb1    46:59 | the city of Nicaea, so the bishops and many holy men 07Seb1    46:59 | Then he brought them into the palace. And while they were 07Seb1    46:59 | Christian and a servant of the Lord God omnipotent, and of 07Seb1    46:59 | Christ his beloved Son.’ The bishops all conducted an investigation 07Seb1    46:59 | all conducted an investigation concerning the faith in the presence of 07Seb1    46:59 | investigation concerning the faith in the presence of king Constantine. They 07Seb1    46:59 | of king Constantine. They examined the scriptures, and wrote down the 07Seb1    46:59 | the scriptures, and wrote down the true faith, which was proclaimed 07Seb1    46:60 | Now from the emperor Nero until the blessed 07Seb1    46:60 | from the emperor Nero until the blessed Constantine, and from Constantine 07Seb1    46:60 | all vardapets, principal leaders of the church, (beginning) from the excellent 07Seb1    46:60 | of the church, (beginning) from the excellent Theophilus the orator, of 07Seb1    46:60 | beginning) from the excellent Theophilus the orator, of the learned cities 07Seb1    46:60 | excellent Theophilus the orator, of the learned cities of Egypt, Alexandria 07Seb1    46:60 | Athens, Cilicia, and altogether all the vardapets of the church... in 07Seb1    46:60 | altogether all the vardapets of the church... in the days of 07Seb1    46:60 | vardapets of the church... in the days of Marcian through the 07Seb1    46:60 | the days of Marcian through the Tome of Leo Theodoret, head 07Seb1    46:60 | of Leo Theodoret, head of the council of Chalcedon, which he 07Seb1    46:61 | us not boast ’save in the cross of our Lord Jesus 07Seb1    46:61 | Like-wise David glories in the Cross of his son, and 07Seb1    46:61 | reckon it a dishonour for the deity. But once he called 07Seb1    46:61 | deity. But once he called the Lord ’chariot of God’, and 07Seb1    46:62 | For he says: ’The myriad chariots of God, thousands 07Seb1    46:62 | God, thousands of drivers, and the Lord among them in holy 07Seb1    46:62 | holy Sinai. He ascended to the heights and took captivity captive 07Seb1    46:62 | God, thousands of drivers, and the Lord among them’, because myriad 07Seb1    46:62 | them’, because myriad-fold is the power and glory of the 07Seb1    46:62 | the power and glory of the Cross of Christ, which held 07Seb1    46:62 | Christ, which held raised up the creator of heaven and earth 07Seb1    46:63 | of Jews erected it. ’And the Lord among them in holy 07Seb1    46:63 | is ’among them’? Clearly, in the heights to which the Son 07Seb1    46:63 | in the heights to which the Son of God ascended, to 07Seb1    46:63 | Son of God ascended, to the myriad-fold power and glory 07Seb1    46:63 | fold power and glory of the Cross, whereby he released captivity 07Seb1    46:63 | not ashamed to say to the Son of God: ’Holy God 07Seb1    46:64 | As for the Lord’s sacrament which we distribute 07Seb1    46:64 | serve what is pure to the impure. For we have universal 07Seb1    46:64 | virgins may freely participate in the Lord’s body according to the 07Seb1    46:64 | the Lord’s body according to the saying: ’Marriage is altogether honourable 07Seb1    46:65 | one is a virgin and the other (married) for the second 07Seb1    46:65 | and the other (married) for the second time, the (canon) enjoins 07Seb1    46:65 | married) for the second time, the ( canon) enjoins both to repent 07Seb1    46:65 | and then to participate in the sacrament. But the church does 07Seb1    46:65 | participate in the sacrament. But the church does not accept those 07Seb1    46:65 | not accept those (married) for the third or fourth time; nor 07Seb1    46:65 | to mention communion, according to the saying: ’Who eats and drinks 07Seb1    46:65 | because he does not discern the Lord’s body.’ 07Seb1    46:66 | And the divine voice proclaims: ’Not to 07Seb1    46:66 | voice proclaims: ’Not to give the holy to dogs’. Likewise, on 07Seb1    46:66 | holy to dogs’. Likewise, on the stone tables, with his own 07Seb1    46:66 | hand he wrote one of the ten commandments: ’Do not commit 07Seb1    46:67 | Now we see that among the old and early philosophers fornication 07Seb1    46:67 | impure and loathsome. For Solon the Athenian laid down laws for 07Seb1    46:67 | Athenian laid down laws for the Athenians: to refrain from fornication 07Seb1    46:67 | a bastard as heir. Lycurgus the Lacedaemonian laid down laws for 07Seb1    46:67 | Lacedaemonian laid down laws for the Lacedaemonians: to refrain from fornication 07Seb1    46:68 | it was allowed to enter the palace. She note: ’From one’s 07Seb1    46:68 | ’From one’s own (wife) on the same day; from another’s, never 07Seb1    46:69 | So, if the former embraced temperance in this 07Seb1    46:69 | in this way, how much the more is it right for 07Seb1    46:69 | for us to carry out the apostle’s saying with reverence: ’Flee 07Seb1    46:69 | right through arrogance to insult the divine body 07Seb1    46:70 | How could the impure mouth approach, or how 07Seb1    46:70 | how would trembling not seize the one who tastes, if approaching 07Seb1    46:70 | one who tastes, if approaching the living fire fearlessly? Which not 07Seb1    46:70 | fire fearlessly? Which not even the seraph dared to approach with 07Seb1    46:70 | but with tongs; nor was the prophet worthy to taste it 07Seb1    46:70 | his lips did he receive the pure object 07Seb1    46:71 | would it be right for the impure and unclean among us 07Seb1    46:71 | creatures) to dare (to enter) the palace? Would one not be 07Seb1    46:72 | were to wish to enjoy the royal table. How much more 07Seb1    46:72 | would one have to enter the court of the heavenly king 07Seb1    46:72 | to enter the court of the heavenly king not possessing a 07Seb1    46:72 | with fearless insolence to approach the living fire and taste of 07Seb1    46:72 | living fire and taste of the royal and heavenly table. But 07Seb1    46:72 | cast out, in accordance with the saying: ’Stand away from me 07Seb1    46:73 | faith) from St. Gregory and the God-loving kings Constantine and 07Seb1    46:73 | Constantine and Trdat; and afterwards the light of Nicaea was established 07Seb1    46:73 | deviate from it, neither to the right nor to the left 07Seb1    46:73 | to the right nor to the left 07Seb1    46:74 | anything for sure. But as the old teachers have said, they 07Seb1    46:74 | defined as holy and true the council convened in Constantinople for 07Seb1    46:74 | council convened in Constantinople for the interdiction of Nestorius. They did 07Seb1    46:74 | Nestorius. They did not say the council of Chalcedon was true 07Seb1    46:74 | true, because they said that the leaders of the council in 07Seb1    46:74 | said that the leaders of the council in Ephesus held the 07Seb1    46:74 | the council in Ephesus held the opinion of Nestorius, but they 07Seb1    46:75 | Although they had convened the council for the heresy of 07Seb1    46:75 | had convened the council for the heresy of Eutyches, it was 07Seb1    46:75 | they divided into two natures the one Christ after the union 07Seb1    46:75 | natures the one Christ after the union of Word and body 07Seb1    46:75 | and body; and they professed the Trinity a quaternity by addition 07Seb1    46:76 | They found the Tome of Leo to be 07Seb1    46:76 | from two natures, not suppressing the differences of the natures, but 07Seb1    46:76 | not suppressing the differences of the natures, but (saying that) because 07Seb1    46:76 | but (saying that) because of the union the power of both 07Seb1    46:76 | that) because of the union the power of both natures was 07Seb1    46:76 | they did not ascribe to the divine nature the humility of 07Seb1    46:76 | ascribe to the divine nature the humility of the human nature 07Seb1    46:76 | divine nature the humility of the human nature, or the nobility 07Seb1    46:76 | of the human nature, or the nobility of the divine nature 07Seb1    46:76 | nature, or the nobility of the divine nature to the human 07Seb1    46:76 | of the divine nature to the human nature 07Seb1    46:77 | passions, and being nailed to the cross and dying 07Seb1    46:78 | were impossible to happen to the Word of God according to 07Seb1    46:78 | for that man to feed the five thousand from five loaves 07Seb1    46:78 | into wine, and to open the eyes of the blind with 07Seb1    46:78 | to open the eyes of the blind with spittle, and to 07Seb1    46:78 | spittle, and to walk on the water, and to cast out 07Seb1    46:78 | water, and to cast out the demons, and to raise the 07Seb1    46:78 | the demons, and to raise the dead, and so on. But 07Seb1    46:78 | we and all who confess the right (faith), (declare) that the 07Seb1    46:78 | the right (faith), (declare) that the body was not simply human 07Seb1    46:78 | was not simply human, but the divinity was in the body 07Seb1    46:78 | but the divinity was in the body 07Seb1    46:79 | who separate by division after the union we condemn and anathematize 07Seb1    46:79 | and anathematize in accordance with the blessed Cyril of Alexandria, who 07Seb1    46:79 | Emmanuel, and for that reason the Virgin Mary as Theotokos, (who 07Seb1    46:79 | Theotokos, (who) bore according to the flesh the incarnate Word of 07Seb1    46:79 | bore according to the flesh the incarnate Word of God, let 07Seb1    46:80 | ’If anyone will not confess the Word of God united in 07Seb1    46:80 | Word of God united in the body by nature, and one 07Seb1    46:80 | by nature, and one Christ the same with the body God 07Seb1    46:80 | one Christ the same with the body God and at the 07Seb1    46:80 | the body God and at the same time man, let him 07Seb1    46:80 | ’ ’If anyone should divide the one Christ into two persons 07Seb1    46:80 | Christ into two persons after the union, and merely speak of 07Seb1    46:81 | To us the Lord’s voice proclaims; ’Let your 07Seb1    46:81 | shine before men’, that is, the truth of the faith, ’so 07Seb1    46:81 | that is, the truth of the faith, ’so that they may 07Seb1    46:82 | Now as we have received the commands of your pious majesty 07Seb1    46:82 | your pious majesty inhabitant of the heavenly city, O most valiant 07Seb1    46:82 | loving and pious majesty of the definition of the orthodox faith 07Seb1    46:82 | majesty of the definition of the orthodox faith which our fathers 07Seb1    46:82 | which our fathers received from the very first vardapets 07Seb1    46:83 | unworthiness to seek knowledge of the good from God worthily, and 07Seb1    46:83 | may reign forever over all the earth, sea and land, very 07Seb1    47:0 | Invasion of the Ismaelites in accordance with Daniel’s 07Seb1    47:0 | Daniel’s vision. Disturbances in Constantinople; the murder of eminent men 07Seb1    47:1 | my narrative I shall describe the calamity which beset our time 07Seb1    47:1 | calamity which beset our time, the rupture of the veil of 07Seb1    47:1 | our time, the rupture of the veil of the old south 07Seb1    47:1 | rupture of the veil of the old south and the blowing 07Seb1    47:1 | of the old south and the blowing on us of the 07Seb1    47:1 | the blowing on us of the mortal hot wind which burned 07Seb1    47:1 | mortal hot wind which burned the great, leafy, beautiful, newly-planted 07Seb1    47:1 | beautiful, newly-planted trees of the orchards. This (happened) rightly, because 07Seb1    47:1 | rightly, because we sinned against the Lord and we angered the 07Seb1    47:1 | the Lord and we angered the Holy One of Israel 07Seb1    47:2 | he says, ’You will eat the blessings of the earth. But 07Seb1    47:2 | will eat the blessings of the earth. But if you do 07Seb1    47:2 | sword will consume you; for the mouth of the Lord has 07Seb1    47:2 | you; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken this.’ 07Seb1    47:2 | Lord has spoken this.’ The same tempest was visible over 07Seb1    47:2 | over Babylon, but has overtaken the whole earth; because Babylon is 07Seb1    47:2 | whole earth; because Babylon is the mother of all nations, and 07Seb1    47:2 | nations, and its kingdom is the kingdom of the regions of 07Seb1    47:2 | kingdom is the kingdom of the regions of the north 07Seb1    47:2 | kingdom of the regions of the north 07Seb1    47:3 | Now south of these are the Indians, and in that direction 07Seb1    47:3 | Indians, and in that direction the nations dwelling in the great 07Seb1    47:3 | direction the nations dwelling in the great desert who are the 07Seb1    47:3 | the great desert who are the sons of Abraham born from 07Seb1    47:3 | Madiam, Yek’san, Yesbok, Melisawē; and the sons of Lot, Amon and 07Seb1    47:3 | Lot, Amon and Moab; and the sons of Esau, that is 07Seb1    47:3 | still more who were to the south of the Indians, north 07Seb1    47:3 | were to the south of the Indians, north of these, from 07Seb1    47:3 | Indians, north of these, from the great and fearsome desert where 07Seb1    47:3 | fearsome desert where Movsēs and the sons of Israel dwelt, whom 07Seb1    47:3 | sons of Israel dwelt, whom the prophet described 07Seb1    47:4 | tempest it shall run from the south, coming from the desert 07Seb1    47:4 | from the south, coming from the desert, an awesome place.’ 07Seb1    47:4 | awesome place.’ That is the great and fearsome desert whence 07Seb1    47:4 | great and fearsome desert whence the tempest of those nations emerged 07Seb1    47:4 | a storm and occupied all the land, trampled and smote it 07Seb1    47:5 | So the saying was fulfilled: ’The fourth 07Seb1    47:5 | So the saying was fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, the fourth kingdom 07Seb1    47:5 | was fulfilled: ’The fourth beast, the fourth kingdom will stand on 07Seb1    47:5 | fourth kingdom will stand on the earth, which surpasses in evil 07Seb1    47:5 | evil all kingdoms’, which made the whole earth a desert 07Seb1    47:6 | more shall I say about the disorder of the Roman empire 07Seb1    47:6 | say about the disorder of the Roman empire, and the disasters 07Seb1    47:6 | of the Roman empire, and the disasters of the slaughter from 07Seb1    47:6 | empire, and the disasters of the slaughter from which the civil 07Seb1    47:6 | of the slaughter from which the civil war was never free 07Seb1    47:6 | war was never free, and the flowing of the blood of 07Seb1    47:6 | free, and the flowing of the blood of the slaughter of 07Seb1    47:6 | flowing of the blood of the slaughter of prominent men and 07Seb1    47:6 | prominent men and counsellors in the kingdom who were accused of 07Seb1    47:6 | who were accused of plotting the emperor’s death 07Seb1    47:7 | this reason they slew all the leading men; and there did 07Seb1    47:7 | there did not remain in the kingdom a single counsellor, since 07Seb1    47:7 | a single counsellor, since all the inhabitants of the country and 07Seb1    47:7 | since all the inhabitants of the country and the princes in 07Seb1    47:7 | inhabitants of the country and the princes in the kingdom were 07Seb1    47:7 | country and the princes in the kingdom were totally exterminated. They 07Seb1    47:7 | killed Georg Magistros, and Manuēl, the virtuous man who was father 07Seb1    47:7 | father-in-law of Smbat the aspet (son of Varaztirots’), son 07Seb1    47:7 | son of Varaztirots’), son of the great Smbat called Khosrov Shum 07Seb1    47:8 | said that they saw in the night lamps lit at the 07Seb1    47:8 | the night lamps lit at the site of his murder. Smbat 07Seb1    47:8 | their army condemned him in the rebellion after these events had 07Seb1    47:8 | they said of him to the king: ’He said that it 07Seb1    47:8 | it is necessary to avenge the blood of (Gēorg) Magistros’ 07Seb1    47:9 | Magistros was the prince of the army in 07Seb1    47:9 | Magistros was the prince of the army in that region and 07Seb1    47:9 | region and dear to all the troops; Smbat was the prince 07Seb1    47:9 | all the troops; Smbat was the prince of the army of 07Seb1    47:9 | Smbat was the prince of the army of the Thracian princes 07Seb1    47:9 | prince of the army of the Thracian princes; and Manuēl exercised 07Seb1    47:9 | and Manuēl exercised in Constantinople the function of magister 07Seb1    47:10 | The king did not openly and 07Seb1    47:10 | openly and with authority summon the Magistros, fearing a rebellion of 07Seb1    47:10 | Magistros, fearing a rebellion of the army. But he called to 07Seb1    47:10 | But he called to himself the aspet Smbat and made him 07Seb1    47:10 | and made him swear on the Lord’s Cross, which he had 07Seb1    47:10 | to parley for peace with the Magistros and bring him by 07Seb1    47:11 | to trick him, especially because the plan was not hidden from 07Seb1    47:11 | Then he spoke with all the princes of the army, and 07Seb1    47:11 | with all the princes of the army, and passed on the 07Seb1    47:11 | the army, and passed on the royal command. They and all 07Seb1    47:11 | royal command. They and all the army, since they were unable 07Seb1    47:11 | they were unable to oppose the royal order, gave him (the 07Seb1    47:11 | the royal order, gave him ( the Magistros) into their (Smbat and 07Seb1    47:11 | him and brought him before the king 07Seb1    47:12 | For that reason the army of the Thracian princes 07Seb1    47:12 | that reason the army of the Thracian princes plotted death against 07Seb1    47:12 | they accused him of being the cause of the planned rebellion 07Seb1    47:12 | of being the cause of the planned rebellion, so that he 07Seb1    47:12 | he might be killed. But the king pardoned him; and removing 07Seb1    48:0 | War of the Ismaelites against the Persians. Death 07Seb1    48:0 | War of the Ismaelites against the Persians. Death of Yazkert. Extinction 07Seb1    48:0 | Yazkert. Extinction of Sasanian rule. The Armenians submit to the Ismaelites 07Seb1    48:0 | rule. The Armenians submit to the Ismaelites under the command of 07Seb1    48:0 | submit to the Ismaelites under the command of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. The 07Seb1    48:0 | the command of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. The emperor Constans comes to Armenia 07Seb1    48:0 | comes to Armenia; many of the Armenian princes come to him 07Seb1    48:1 | In the twentieth year of Yazkert, king 07Seb1    48:1 | Yazkert, king of Persia, in the eleventh year of the emperor 07Seb1    48:1 | in the eleventh year of the emperor Constans who was called 07Seb1    48:1 | Constans who was called after the name of his father Constantine 07Seb1    48:1 | of his father Constantine, in the [19th] year of the dominion of 07Seb1    48:1 | Constantine, in the [19th] year of the dominion of the Ismaelites, the 07Seb1    48:1 | year of the dominion of the Ismaelites, the army of the 07Seb1    48:1 | the dominion of the Ismaelites, the army of the Ismaelites which 07Seb1    48:1 | the Ismaelites, the army of the Ismaelites which was in the 07Seb1    48:1 | the Ismaelites which was in the land of Persia and of 07Seb1    48:1 | of Khuzhastan marched eastwards to the region of the land called 07Seb1    48:1 | eastwards to the region of the land called Pahlaw, which is 07Seb1    48:1 | land called Pahlaw, which is the land of the Parthians, against 07Seb1    48:1 | which is the land of the Parthians, against Yazkert king of 07Seb1    48:2 | caught up with him near the boundaries of the K’ushans and 07Seb1    48:2 | him near the boundaries of the K’ushans and slew all his 07Seb1    48:2 | fled and sought refuge among the troops of the T’etalk’, who 07Seb1    48:2 | refuge among the troops of the T’etalk’, who had come to 07Seb1    48:2 | his support from those regions. The prince of the Medes - of 07Seb1    48:2 | those regions. The prince of the Medes - of whom I said 07Seb1    48:2 | that he had gone to the east to their king and 07Seb1    48:2 | place - sought an oath from the Ismaelites and went into the 07Seb1    48:2 | the Ismaelites and went into the desert in submission to the 07Seb1    48:2 | the desert in submission to the Ismaelites 07Seb1    48:3 | Then the army of the T’etalk’ seized 07Seb1    48:3 | Then the army of the T’etalk’ seized Yazkert and slew 07Seb1    48:3 | slew him; he had governed the kingdom for [20] years. So was 07Seb1    48:3 | for [20] years. So was extinguished the rule of the Persians and 07Seb1    48:3 | was extinguished the rule of the Persians and of the race 07Seb1    48:3 | of the Persians and of the race of Sasan, which had 07Seb1    48:4 | Now when the king of Ismael saw the 07Seb1    48:4 | the king of Ismael saw the success of this victory and 07Seb1    48:4 | of this victory and that the Persian kingdom had been destroyed 07Seb1    48:4 | destroyed, after three years of the peace treaty had fully passed 07Seb1    48:4 | wished to make peace with the king of the Greeks. But 07Seb1    48:4 | peace with the king of the Greeks. But he commanded his 07Seb1    48:4 | in order to efface from the earth that kingdom as well 07Seb1    48:4 | that kingdom as well, in the [12th] year of the reign of 07Seb1    48:4 | well, in the [12th] year of the reign of Constans 07Seb1    48:5 | In that same year the Armenians rebelled and removed themselves 07Seb1    48:5 | removed themselves from (allegiance to) the Greek kingdom and submitted to 07Seb1    48:5 | Greek kingdom and submitted to the king of Ismael. T’ēodoros, lord 07Seb1    48:5 | lord of Ṙshtunik’, with all the Armenian princes made a pact 07Seb1    48:5 | an alliance with hell, abandoning the divine covenant 07Seb1    48:6 | Now the prince of Ismael spoke with 07Seb1    48:6 | and note: ’Let this be the pact of my treaty between 07Seb1    48:6 | I shall reckon it in the royal tax. I shall not 07Seb1    48:6 | tax. I shall not request the cavalry for Syria; but wherever 07Seb1    48:7 | not enter Armenia; and if the Romans attack you I shall 07Seb1    48:7 | may wish. I swear by the great God that I shall 07Seb1    48:7 | false. ’ In this manner the servant of Anti-Christ split 07Seb1    48:7 | Christ split them away from the Romans. For although the emperor 07Seb1    48:7 | from the Romans. For although the emperor wrote many intercessions and 07Seb1    48:8 | note: ’I am coming to the city of Karin. Do you 07Seb1    48:9 | The complaint and murmuring of all 07Seb1    48:9 | complaint and murmuring of all the Roman troops concerning the lord 07Seb1    48:9 | all the Roman troops concerning the lord of Ṙshtunik’ and the 07Seb1    48:9 | the lord of Ṙshtunik’ and the Armenians reached the king with 07Seb1    48:9 | Ṙshtunik’ and the Armenians reached the king with regard to the 07Seb1    48:9 | the king with regard to the defeats which had occurred in 07Seb1    48:9 | note: ’They have united with the Ismaelites. They reassured us, but 07Seb1    48:10 | Constans agreed to carry out the army’s wishes. He took his 07Seb1    48:10 | prince, which was written in the following terms: ’Armenia is mine 07Seb1    48:11 | left there and came to the city of Karin in the 07Seb1    48:11 | the city of Karin in the [12th] year of his reign and 07Seb1    48:11 | year of his reign and the [20th] year of the rule of 07Seb1    48:11 | reign and the [20th] year of the rule of the Ismaelites 07Seb1    48:11 | year of the rule of the Ismaelites 07Seb1    48:12 | King Constans remained in the city of Karin for a 07Seb1    48:12 | Karin for a few days. The princes and troops of the 07Seb1    48:12 | The princes and troops of the so-called Fourth Armenia presented 07Seb1    48:12 | presented themselves, and also all the other troops and princes who 07Seb1    48:12 | and princes who had left the Ṙshtuni territory. There met him 07Seb1    48:12 | Ṙshtuni territory. There met him the men of Sper, the princes 07Seb1    48:12 | him the men of Sper, the princes of the Bagratunik’, the 07Seb1    48:12 | of Sper, the princes of the Bagratunik’, the men of Mananali 07Seb1    48:12 | the princes of the Bagratunik’, the men of Mananali, of Daranali 07Seb1    48:12 | Mananali, of Daranali, those from the province of Ekełeats’, and all 07Seb1    48:12 | province of Ekełeats’, and all the troops of those places, and 07Seb1    48:12 | troops of those places, and the men of Karin, and Tayk’ 07Seb1    48:13 | also came to meet him the princes of Vanand with their 07Seb1    48:13 | of Vanand with their army, the men of Shirak, the Khorkhoṙunik’ 07Seb1    48:13 | army, the men of Shirak, the Khorkhoṙunik’, and the men of 07Seb1    48:13 | of Shirak, the Khorkhoṙunik’, and the men of the house of 07Seb1    48:13 | Khorkhoṙunik’, and the men of the house of the Dimak’seank’. Also 07Seb1    48:13 | men of the house of the Dimak’seank’. Also presenting themselves were 07Seb1    48:13 | and certain other princes, and the army from the region of 07Seb1    48:13 | princes, and the army from the region of Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ 07Seb1    48:13 | from the region of Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’ 07Seb1    48:13 | region of Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’ 07Seb1    48:13 | Ayrarat; the Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’, the Spandunik’ 07Seb1    48:13 | Aṙaweleank’ the Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’, the Spandunik’, and others 07Seb1    48:13 | Aṙaneank’, the Varazhnunik’, the Gnt’unik’, the Spandunik’, and others with them 07Seb1    48:14 | The Catholicos Nersēs, who had come 07Seb1    48:14 | Tayk’, also met him. All the princes explained to the king 07Seb1    48:14 | All the princes explained to the king the intention and plan 07Seb1    48:14 | princes explained to the king the intention and plan for rebellion 07Seb1    48:14 | and plan for rebellion of the lord of Ṙshtunik’, and the 07Seb1    48:14 | the lord of Ṙshtunik’, and the frequent coming and going to 07Seb1    48:14 | and going to him of the messengers of Ismael. Then the 07Seb1    48:14 | the messengers of Ismael. Then the king and all his army 07Seb1    48:14 | and all his army cursed the lord of Ṙshtunik’, deprived him 07Seb1    48:14 | of Ṙshtunik’, deprived him of the title of his authority, and 07Seb1    48:15 | and had (some) taken to the fortress of Bałēsh and others 07Seb1    48:15 | of Bałēsh and others to the islands of Bznunik’. He himself 07Seb1    48:15 | Bznunik’. He himself went to the island of Ałt’amar: and he 07Seb1    48:15 | of Ałt’amar: and he commanded the troops of those regions to 07Seb1    48:16 | were with him as allies the Iberians, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’, who 07Seb1    48:16 | of Vahewunik’, took control of the fortress of Arp’ayk’. His son 07Seb1    48:16 | was son-in-law of the lord of the Ṙshtunik’, and 07Seb1    48:16 | law of the lord of the Ṙshtunik’, and Varaz Nersēh of 07Seb1    48:16 | positions outside. And they seized the treasures, for all the treasures 07Seb1    48:16 | seized the treasures, for all the treasures of the land were 07Seb1    48:16 | for all the treasures of the land were there - of the 07Seb1    48:16 | the land were there - of the church, of the princes, and 07Seb1    48:16 | there - of the church, of the princes, and of the merchants 07Seb1    48:16 | of the princes, and of the merchants 07Seb1    48:17 | when he heard this, desired the multitude of his army to 07Seb1    48:17 | so that he might destroy the country. Then the Catholicos and 07Seb1    48:17 | might destroy the country. Then the Catholicos and Musheł with all 07Seb1    48:17 | Catholicos and Musheł with all the Armenian princes fell on their 07Seb1    48:17 | be totally angered and ruin the country 07Seb1    48:18 | The king heeded their entreaties and 07Seb1    48:18 | their entreaties and sent away the larger part of his army 07Seb1    48:18 | to Dvin, he stayed in the residence of the Catholicos. The 07Seb1    48:18 | stayed in the residence of the Catholicos. The king appointed Musheł 07Seb1    48:18 | the residence of the Catholicos. The king appointed Musheł, lord of 07Seb1    48:18 | king appointed Musheł, lord of the Mamikoneank’, prince of the Armenian 07Seb1    48:18 | of the Mamikoneank’, prince of the Armenian cavalry, and sent him 07Seb1    48:18 | cavalry, and sent him to the region of Sephakan Gund with 07Seb1    48:19 | army besieged Arp’ayk’ from both the mountain side and the plain 07Seb1    48:19 | both the mountain side and the plain. Although the Iberians for 07Seb1    48:19 | side and the plain. Although the Iberians for a while did 07Seb1    48:19 | they found, and returned to the king 07Seb1    49:0 | Concerning the Catholicos of Armenia, Nersēs; he 07Seb1    49:0 | and other bishops communicate with the Romans out of fear. One 07Seb1    49:0 | out of fear. One of the bishops is forced by the 07Seb1    49:0 | the bishops is forced by the emperor to communicate with the 07Seb1    49:0 | the emperor to communicate with the Catholicos. Return of Constans to 07Seb1    49:0 | Constantinople. Flight of Nersēs from the Armenian princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats 07Seb1    49:0 | Armenian princes. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni defeats the Greek army, takes Trebizond, goes 07Seb1    49:0 | Ałuank’ and Siwnik’. Preparation of the Ismaelites to capture Constantinople 07Seb1    49:1 | shall now speak briefly about the Armenian Catholicos Nersēs, for he 07Seb1    49:1 | by origin from Tayk’, from the village called Ishkhan. He was 07Seb1    49:1 | raised from his youth in the territory of the Greeks, had 07Seb1    49:1 | youth in the territory of the Greeks, had studied the language 07Seb1    49:1 | of the Greeks, had studied the language and literature of the 07Seb1    49:1 | the language and literature of the Romans, and travelled through those 07Seb1    49:1 | travelled through those lands with the army in a military capacity 07Seb1    49:1 | capacity. He firmly agreed with the council of Chalcedon and the 07Seb1    49:1 | the council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo 07Seb1    49:2 | no one until he reached the episcopate in that land, from 07Seb1    49:2 | which he was called to the throne of the Catholicosate. He 07Seb1    49:2 | called to the throne of the Catholicosate. He was a man 07Seb1    49:2 | and prayer. But he kept the bitter poison hidden in his 07Seb1    49:2 | planned to convert Armenia to the council of Chalcedon 07Seb1    49:3 | Constans came and stayed in the residence of the Catholicos, and 07Seb1    49:3 | stayed in the residence of the Catholicos, and the council of 07Seb1    49:3 | residence of the Catholicos, and the council of Chalcedon was proclaimed 07Seb1    49:3 | of Chalcedon was proclaimed in the church of St. Gregory on 07Seb1    49:3 | St. Gregory on a Sunday. The liturgy was celebrated in Greek 07Seb1    49:3 | by a Roman priest; and the king, Catholicos, and all the 07Seb1    49:3 | the king, Catholicos, and all the bishops took communion, some willingly 07Seb1    49:4 | In this way the Catholicos perverted the true faith 07Seb1    49:4 | this way the Catholicos perverted the true faith of St. Gregory 07Seb1    49:4 | of St. Gregory which all the Catholicoi had preserved on a 07Seb1    49:4 | on a solid foundation in the holy church from St. Gregory 07Seb1    49:4 | down to today. He muddied the pure and clean and crystalline 07Seb1    49:4 | clean and crystalline waters of the springs - which the Catholicos from 07Seb1    49:4 | waters of the springs - which the Catholicos from early on had 07Seb1    49:5 | He betrayed one by one the bishops, and demoralized them through 07Seb1    49:5 | death they all carried out the orders to communicate; especially because 07Seb1    49:5 | orders to communicate; especially because the blessed ones who were more 07Seb1    49:6 | certain bishop in front of the king and had to keep 07Seb1    49:6 | For he (Nersēs) and all the bishops had previously composed (a 07Seb1    49:6 | a declaration); he had anathematized the council of Chalcedon and the 07Seb1    49:6 | the council of Chalcedon and the Tome of Leo, and had 07Seb1    49:6 | and had refused communion with the Romans. The Catholicos had sealed 07Seb1    49:6 | refused communion with the Romans. The Catholicos had sealed it with 07Seb1    49:6 | with his ring and with the rings of all the bishops 07Seb1    49:6 | with the rings of all the bishops and greatest princes; and 07Seb1    49:6 | to him to preserve in the church 07Seb1    49:7 | But when the liturgy was offered and all 07Seb1    49:7 | liturgy was offered and all the bishops had communicated, that bishop 07Seb1    49:7 | communicate, but he descended from the bema and hid himself in 07Seb1    49:7 | bema and hid himself in the crowd 07Seb1    49:8 | When they had finished the act of communion and the 07Seb1    49:8 | the act of communion and the king had entered his chamber 07Seb1    49:8 | king had entered his chamber, the Catholicos and the Roman priests 07Seb1    49:8 | his chamber, the Catholicos and the Roman priests came forward and 07Seb1    49:8 | you unworthy, went down from the bema, and hid in the 07Seb1    49:8 | the bema, and hid in the crowd.’ 07Seb1    49:9 | The king was troubled and ordered 07Seb1    49:10 | The king addressed him: ’Are you 07Seb1    49:10 | ’Are you a priest?’ The bishop note: ’If God wills 07Seb1    49:10 | wills and your majesty.’ The king note: ’What are you 07Seb1    49:11 | The bishop note: ’I am a 07Seb1    49:11 | enjoy (communion) with Christ from the altar and his hands.’ 07Seb1    49:11 | altar and his hands.’ The king note: ’Enough of that 07Seb1    49:11 | of Armenia, or not?’ 11 The bishop note: ’In the same 07Seb1    49:11 | ’ 11 The bishop note: ’In the same way as St Gregory 07Seb1    49:11 | way as St Gregory.’ The king note: ’Do you recognize 07Seb1    49:11 | ’ He note: ’Yes.’ The king note: ’Do you communicate 07Seb1    49:11 | ’As with St. Gregory.’ The king note: ’Then why did 07Seb1    49:12 | to see you painted on the walls, trembling possessed us - let 07Seb1    49:13 | and summoned to it all the bishops. He had a document 07Seb1    49:13 | had a document composed concerning the faith, and sealed it with 07Seb1    49:13 | with ours, and then with the rings of all the princes 07Seb1    49:13 | with the rings of all the princes. That document is now 07Seb1    49:14 | When the king realized his (Nersēs’) deceit 07Seb1    49:14 | in his own tongue. Then the king ordered (the bishop) to 07Seb1    49:14 | tongue. Then the king ordered ( the bishop) to communicate with the 07Seb1    49:14 | the bishop) to communicate with the Catholicos. When the bishop had 07Seb1    49:14 | communicate with the Catholicos. When the bishop had carried out the 07Seb1    49:14 | the bishop had carried out the king’s orders, he note: ’May 07Seb1    49:15 | The king blessed the bishop and 07Seb1    49:15 | The king blessed the bishop and note: ’May God 07Seb1    49:15 | bless you. You acted in the way that befits your wisdom 07Seb1    49:16 | With extreme urgency the king was pressed to come 07Seb1    49:16 | Morianos prince of Armenia with the Armenian army in their territory 07Seb1    49:17 | When king Constans left Dvin the Catholicos departed with him. Then 07Seb1    49:17 | to his own position. For the prince of Ṙshtunik’ and the 07Seb1    49:17 | the prince of Ṙshtunik’ and the other princes with him had 07Seb1    49:18 | remained in his lair on the island of Ałt’amar, he and 07Seb1    49:18 | in-law Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneank’. He requested for himself 07Seb1    49:18 | requested for himself troops from the Ismaelites, and [7,000] men came to 07Seb1    49:19 | When the days of winter had passed 07Seb1    49:19 | and it was near to the great Easter, the Romans fled 07Seb1    49:19 | near to the great Easter, the Romans fled and entered Tayk’ 07Seb1    49:19 | in their flight close to the seashore. They ravaged all the 07Seb1    49:19 | the seashore. They ravaged all the land, captured the city of 07Seb1    49:19 | ravaged all the land, captured the city of Trebizond, and took 07Seb1    49:20 | After this T’ēodoros, the lord of Ṙshtunik’, went to 07Seb1    49:20 | of Ṙshtunik’, went to Muawiya the prince of Ismael in Damascus 07Seb1    49:20 | visited him with grand presents. The prince of Ismael gave him 07Seb1    49:20 | own pattern. He gave him the rank of prince of Armenia 07Seb1    49:20 | and Siwnik’, as far as the Caucasus mountain and the Pass 07Seb1    49:20 | as the Caucasus mountain and the Pass of Chor. Then he 07Seb1    49:21 | In the [11th] year of Constans the treaty 07Seb1    49:21 | In the [11th] year of Constans the treaty between Constans and Muawiya 07Seb1    49:21 | prince of Ismael, was broken. The king of Ismael ordered all 07Seb1    49:21 | his troops to assemble in the west and to wage war 07Seb1    49:21 | and to wage war against the Roman empire, so that they 07Seb1    50:0 | Letter of the king of Ismael to Constans 07Seb1    50:0 | Ismael to Constans, king of the Greeks. Muawiya comes to Chalcedon 07Seb1    50:0 | A tempest destroys and scatters the fleet of the Ismaelites; the 07Seb1    50:0 | and scatters the fleet of the Ismaelites; the Ismaelite army abandons 07Seb1    50:0 | the fleet of the Ismaelites; the Ismaelite army abandons Chalcedon. Another 07Seb1    50:0 | repelled by a winter storm. The princes of Armenia unite and 07Seb1    50:0 | Armenia among themselves. Distress of the people 07Seb1    50:1 | that Jesus and turn to the great God whom I worship 07Seb1    50:1 | great God whom I worship, the God of our father Abraham 07Seb1    50:2 | Dismiss from your presence the multitude of your troops to 07Seb1    50:2 | shall make an inventory of the treasures and order them to 07Seb1    50:3 | unable to save himself from the Jews, how can he save 07Seb1    50:4 | All the troops who were in the 07Seb1    50:4 | the troops who were in the east assembled: from Persia, Khuzhastan 07Seb1    50:4 | assembled: from Persia, Khuzhastan, from the region of India, Aruastan, and 07Seb1    50:4 | of India, Aruastan, and from the region of Egypt (they came 07Seb1    50:4 | Egypt (they came) to Muawiya, the prince of the army who 07Seb1    50:4 | to Muawiya, the prince of the army who resided in Damascus 07Seb1    50:4 | in Alexandria and in all the coastal cities. They filled the 07Seb1    50:4 | the coastal cities. They filled the ships with arms and artillery 07Seb1    50:5 | only) a few men for the sake of speed, [100] men for 07Seb1    50:5 | dart to and fro over the waves of the sea around 07Seb1    50:5 | fro over the waves of the sea around the very large 07Seb1    50:5 | waves of the sea around the very large ships. These he 07Seb1    50:5 | ships. These he sent over the sea, while he himself took 07Seb1    50:6 | When he penetrated the whole land, all the inhabitants 07Seb1    50:6 | penetrated the whole land, all the inhabitants of the country submitted 07Seb1    50:6 | land, all the inhabitants of the country submitted to him, those 07Seb1    50:6 | submitted to him, those on the coast and in the mountains 07Seb1    50:6 | on the coast and in the mountains and on the plains 07Seb1    50:6 | in the mountains and on the plains. On the other hand 07Seb1    50:6 | and on the plains. On the other hand, the host of 07Seb1    50:6 | plains. On the other hand, the host of the Roman army 07Seb1    50:6 | other hand, the host of the Roman army entered Constantinople to 07Seb1    50:6 | army entered Constantinople to guard the city. The destroyer reached Chalcedon 07Seb1    50:6 | Constantinople to guard the city. The destroyer reached Chalcedon in the 07Seb1    50:6 | The destroyer reached Chalcedon in the [13th] year of Constans 07Seb1    50:7 | He kept the many light ships ready at 07Seb1    50:7 | many light ships ready at the seashore, so that when the 07Seb1    50:7 | the seashore, so that when the very heavy ships might arrive 07Seb1    50:7 | their support. And he had the letter of their king taken 07Seb1    50:7 | of their king taken into the city to Constans 07Seb1    50:8 | The king received the letter, went 07Seb1    50:8 | The king received the letter, went into the house 07Seb1    50:8 | received the letter, went into the house of God, fell on 07Seb1    50:8 | face and note: ’See, Lord, the insults which these Hagarenes have 07Seb1    50:9 | raised on high over all the earth.” ’He lifted the crown 07Seb1    50:9 | all the earth.” ’He lifted the crown from his head, stripped 07Seb1    50:9 | be proclaimed in Constantinople in the manner of Nineveh 07Seb1    50:10 | Behold the great ships arrived at Chalcedon 07Seb1    50:10 | Chalcedon from Alexandria with all the small ships and all their 07Seb1    50:10 | they had stowed on board the ships mangonels, and machines to 07Seb1    50:10 | so that when they reached the wall of the city they 07Seb1    50:10 | they reached the wall of the city they might easily descend 07Seb1    50:10 | they might easily descend onto the wall from the top of 07Seb1    50:10 | descend onto the wall from the top of towers, and break 07Seb1    50:10 | of towers, and break into the city. He ordered the ships 07Seb1    50:10 | into the city. He ordered the ships to be deployed in 07Seb1    50:10 | in lines and to attack the city 07Seb1    50:11 | about two stades’ distance from the dry land, then one could 07Seb1    50:11 | land, then one could see the awesome power of the Lord 07Seb1    50:11 | see the awesome power of the Lord. For the Lord looked 07Seb1    50:11 | power of the Lord. For the Lord looked down from heaven 07Seb1    50:11 | looked down from heaven with the violence of a fierce wind 07Seb1    50:11 | storm, a great tempest, and the sea was stirred up from 07Seb1    50:11 | sea was stirred up from the depths below. Its waves piled 07Seb1    50:11 | waves piled up high like the summits of very high mountains 07Seb1    50:11 | of very high mountains, and the wind whirled around over them 07Seb1    50:11 | it crashed and roared like the clouds, and there were gurglings 07Seb1    50:11 | and there were gurglings from the depths 07Seb1    50:12 | The towers collapsed, the machines were 07Seb1    50:12 | The towers collapsed, the machines were destroyed, the ships 07Seb1    50:12 | collapsed, the machines were destroyed, the ships broke up, and the 07Seb1    50:12 | the ships broke up, and the host of soldiers were drowned 07Seb1    50:12 | of soldiers were drowned in the depths of the sea. The 07Seb1    50:12 | drowned in the depths of the sea. The survivors were dispersed 07Seb1    50:12 | the depths of the sea. The survivors were dispersed on planks 07Seb1    50:12 | were dispersed on planks over the waves of the sea. Cast 07Seb1    50:12 | planks over the waves of the sea. Cast hither and thither 07Seb1    50:12 | Cast hither and thither in the tossing of the waves, they 07Seb1    50:12 | thither in the tossing of the waves, they perished; for the 07Seb1    50:12 | the waves, they perished; for the sea opened its mouth and 07Seb1    50:13 | his upraised arm God saved the city through the prayers of 07Seb1    50:13 | God saved the city through the prayers of the pious king 07Seb1    50:13 | city through the prayers of the pious king Constans. For six 07Seb1    50:13 | king Constans. For six days the violence of the wind and 07Seb1    50:13 | six days the violence of the wind and the turbulence of 07Seb1    50:13 | violence of the wind and the turbulence of the sea did 07Seb1    50:13 | wind and the turbulence of the sea did not cease 07Seb1    50:14 | When the Ismaelites saw the fearsome hand 07Seb1    50:14 | When the Ismaelites saw the fearsome hand of the Lord 07Seb1    50:14 | saw the fearsome hand of the Lord, their hearts broke. Leaving 07Seb1    50:14 | went to their own land. The other army, which was quartered 07Seb1    50:14 | was quartered in Cappadocia, attacked the Greek army. But the Greeks 07Seb1    50:14 | attacked the Greek army. But the Greeks defeated them, and it 07Seb1    50:15 | After the autumn had passed and winter 07Seb1    50:15 | passed and winter was approaching, the army of Ismael came and 07Seb1    50:15 | planning to put Iberia to the sword. It parleyed with them 07Seb1    50:16 | oppose them in battle. So, the Ismaelites moved against them in 07Seb1    50:18 | Now the Armenian princes, from both Greek 07Seb1    50:18 | Hamazasp and Musheł, and all the others, came together at one 07Seb1    50:18 | they should pass in peace the days of winter, so that 07Seb1    50:18 | so that they might safeguard the peasants 07Seb1    50:19 | For the lord of Ṙshtunik’ had fallen 07Seb1    50:19 | fallen ill and withdrawn to the island of Ałt’amar. He was 07Seb1    50:19 | form any plans. They divided the land according to the number 07Seb1    50:19 | divided the land according to the number of each one’s cavalry 07Seb1    50:20 | Here one could see the anguished affliction like that of 07Seb1    50:20 | anguished affliction like that of the sick when illness seizes them 07Seb1    50:20 | for flight or refuge for the populace, nor mercy from above 07Seb1    50:20 | if one might fall into the sea and be unable to 07Seb1    50:21 | Now when the lord of Ṙshtunik’ saw this 07Seb1    50:21 | requested for himself troops from the Ismaelites in order to strike 07Seb1    50:21 | Ismaelites in order to strike the Armenian (troops) and expel them 07Seb1    50:21 | expel them, and to put the Iberians to the sword 07Seb1    50:21 | to put the Iberians to the sword 07Seb1    51:0 | Rebellion of the Medes from the Ismaelites. Collapse 07Seb1    51:0 | Rebellion of the Medes from the Ismaelites. Collapse of the power 07Seb1    51:0 | from the Ismaelites. Collapse of the power of the Ismaelites beyond 07Seb1    51:0 | Collapse of the power of the Ismaelites beyond the Chor Pass 07Seb1    51:0 | power of the Ismaelites beyond the Chor Pass, and flight of 07Seb1    51:0 | Chor Pass, and flight of the survivors across the difficult (terrain 07Seb1    51:0 | flight of the survivors across the difficult (terrain) of the Caucasus 07Seb1    51:0 | across the difficult (terrain) of the Caucasus mountain 07Seb1    51:1 | In that year the Medes rebelled from submission to 07Seb1    51:1 | submission to Ismael and killed the chief of the tax-collectors 07Seb1    51:1 | and killed the chief of the tax-collectors of the king 07Seb1    51:1 | of the tax-collectors of the king of Ismael. They made 07Seb1    51:1 | made their refuge and retreat the fastnesses of the land of 07Seb1    51:1 | and retreat the fastnesses of the land of Media, the deep 07Seb1    51:1 | of the land of Media, the deep forested valleys, the precipices 07Seb1    51:1 | Media, the deep forested valleys, the precipices, the rocks, the rugged 07Seb1    51:1 | deep forested valleys, the precipices, the rocks, the rugged, difficult terrain 07Seb1    51:1 | valleys, the precipices, the rocks, the rugged, difficult terrain along the 07Seb1    51:1 | the rugged, difficult terrain along the river Gaz and the mountain 07Seb1    51:1 | along the river Gaz and the mountain range of Media, and 07Seb1    51:1 | mountain range of Media, and the strength of those active and 07Seb1    51:2 | cruel and oppressive subjection and the burden of the tax imposed 07Seb1    51:2 | subjection and the burden of the tax imposed on them. For 07Seb1    51:2 | one man, and they abolished the cavalry and the office of 07Seb1    51:2 | they abolished the cavalry and the office of prince of the 07Seb1    51:2 | the office of prince of the country 07Seb1    51:3 | they weighed their situation in the balance to attain one of 07Seb1    51:3 | They began to bring together the surviving militia and to organize 07Seb1    51:3 | and to organize battalions, in the hope that they might be 07Seb1    51:3 | be able to escape from the teeth of the dragon and 07Seb1    51:3 | escape from the teeth of the dragon and from the cruel 07Seb1    51:3 | of the dragon and from the cruel beast 07Seb1    51:4 | The host of the army of 07Seb1    51:4 | The host of the army of Ismael saw that 07Seb1    51:4 | enterprise was not succeeding in the difficult mountains of Media, because 07Seb1    51:4 | difficult mountains of Media, because the Ket’rus and Scythians, who are 07Seb1    51:4 | Ket’rus and Scythians, who are the Gełk’ and Delumk’, had not 07Seb1    51:4 | submitted to them, with all the multitude of the mountain dwellers 07Seb1    51:4 | with all the multitude of the mountain dwellers 07Seb1    51:5 | Many had perished in the rough terrain and deep valleys 07Seb1    51:5 | been wounded by arrows in the impenetrable fens by the valiant 07Seb1    51:5 | in the impenetrable fens by the valiant and brave warriors. So 07Seb1    51:5 | those regions and made for the north, towards the people by 07Seb1    51:5 | made for the north, towards the people by the Caspian Gates 07Seb1    51:5 | north, towards the people by the Caspian Gates 07Seb1    51:6 | They reached the Pass of Chor, and crossing 07Seb1    51:6 | of Chor, and crossing within the pass, they ravaged all the 07Seb1    51:6 | the pass, they ravaged all the country along the foot of 07Seb1    51:6 | ravaged all the country along the foot of the mountain. There 07Seb1    51:6 | country along the foot of the mountain. There came out against 07Seb1    51:6 | them a small army (from the place) which they call the 07Seb1    51:6 | the place) which they call the Gate of the Huns - for 07Seb1    51:6 | they call the Gate of the Huns - for they were the 07Seb1    51:6 | the Huns - for they were the guards of that place - and 07Seb1    51:7 | There came another army from the territory of the T’etalk’. They 07Seb1    51:7 | army from the territory of the T’etalk’. They joined battle with 07Seb1    51:7 | with a great shock, and the Ismaelite army suffered defeat from 07Seb1    51:7 | Ismaelite army suffered defeat from the army of the T’etalk’. They 07Seb1    51:7 | defeat from the army of the T’etalk’. They smote them and 07Seb1    51:7 | them and put them to the sword 07Seb1    51:8 | The fleeing survivors were unable to 07Seb1    51:8 | were unable to escape through the pass, because another army of 07Seb1    51:8 | them. So, they made for the mountain, for the difficult terrain 07Seb1    51:8 | made for the mountain, for the difficult terrain of the Caucasus 07Seb1    51:8 | for the difficult terrain of the Caucasus mountain. With the greatest 07Seb1    51:8 | of the Caucasus mountain. With the greatest difficulty they came out 07Seb1    51:8 | difficulty they came out through the ridges of the mountain. Only 07Seb1    51:8 | out through the ridges of the mountain. Only a few, escaping 07Seb1    51:8 | Only a few, escaping by the skin of their teeth, naked 07Seb1    51:8 | on foot and wounded, reached the area of Ctesiphon, their own 07Seb1    52:0 | Musheł Mamikonean submits to the Ismaelites. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni and other 07Seb1    52:0 | and other princes submit to the Ismaelites. Battle between Greeks and 07Seb1    52:0 | at Nakhchawan, and destruction of the Greeks. Capture of Karin; ravaging 07Seb1    52:0 | Capture of Karin; ravaging of the lands of Armenia, Ałuank’, and 07Seb1    52:0 | Armenia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ by the Ismaelites, and the giving of 07Seb1    52:0 | Siwnik’ by the Ismaelites, and the giving of hostages. Death of 07Seb1    52:0 | is appointed prince of Armenia. The Catholicos Nersēs returns to the 07Seb1    52:0 | The Catholicos Nersēs returns to the throne of the Catholicosate and 07Seb1    52:0 | returns to the throne of the Catholicosate and completes the construction 07Seb1    52:0 | of the Catholicosate and completes the construction of the church of 07Seb1    52:0 | and completes the construction of the church of Zuart’nots’ 07Seb1    52:1 | The Armenians rebel from the Ismaelites 07Seb1    52:1 | The Armenians rebel from the Ismaelites; slaughter of the hostages 07Seb1    52:1 | from the Ismaelites; slaughter of the hostages. Musheł Mamikonean abandons his 07Seb1    52:1 | Mamikonean abandons his submission to the Ismaelites and is summoned to 07Seb1    52:1 | Ismaelites and is summoned to the palace. Disturbance among the Ismaelite 07Seb1    52:1 | to the palace. Disturbance among the Ismaelite army; their division into 07Seb1    52:1 | four parts and mutual slaughter. The victory of Muawiya over his 07Seb1    52:2 | Then Musheł, lord of the Mamikonean’, rebelled from the Greeks 07Seb1    52:2 | of the Mamikonean’, rebelled from the Greeks and submitted to Ismael 07Seb1    52:2 | and submitted to Ismael. In the same year the army of 07Seb1    52:2 | Ismael. In the same year the army of Ismael that was 07Seb1    52:2 | in Armenia took control of the whole land from end to 07Seb1    52:2 | lord of Ṙshtunik’, and all the princes of the country submitted 07Seb1    52:2 | and all the princes of the country submitted in unison, and 07Seb1    52:3 | In that year through the envy of his brother the 07Seb1    52:3 | the envy of his brother the blessed and pious Artavazd Dimak’sean 07Seb1    52:3 | betrayed and handed over to the merciless executioner, the general called 07Seb1    52:3 | over to the merciless executioner, the general called Habib who resided 07Seb1    52:4 | It was the days of piercing winter cold 07Seb1    52:4 | of piercing winter cold, and the Greeks were pressing hard on 07Seb1    52:4 | pressing hard on them. From the cold they could not come 07Seb1    52:4 | them battle, but unexpectedly crossed the river and went and fortified 07Seb1    52:4 | fortified themselves in Zarehawan. When the Greeks saw that, they paid 07Seb1    52:4 | attention to them, but sacked the fortress of Dvin and went 07Seb1    52:4 | on to Nakhchawan. They attacked the fortress in order to pillage 07Seb1    52:4 | order to pillage it too. The general of the Greek army 07Seb1    52:4 | it too. The general of the Greek army was a certain 07Seb1    52:5 | Now when the springtime arrived, he made preparations 07Seb1    52:5 | made preparations for battle with the army of Ismael. Mawrianos obstinately 07Seb1    52:5 | to finish his own undertaking. The Arabs attacked the Greeks who 07Seb1    52:5 | own undertaking. The Arabs attacked the Greeks who were assaulting the 07Seb1    52:5 | the Greeks who were assaulting the fortress of Nakhchawan. They defeated 07Seb1    52:5 | defeated them, slew them with the sword, and put the survivors 07Seb1    52:5 | with the sword, and put the survivors to flight 07Seb1    52:6 | took refuge in Iberia. Then the army of Ismael turned back 07Seb1    52:6 | turned back from them, besieged the city of Karin, and attacked 07Seb1    52:6 | Karin, and attacked its (inhabitants). The latter, unable to offer military 07Seb1    52:6 | to offer military resistance, opened the gates of the city and 07Seb1    52:6 | resistance, opened the gates of the city and submitted 07Seb1    52:7 | Having entered the city, they collected gold and 07Seb1    52:7 | gold and silver and all the large amount of the city’s 07Seb1    52:7 | all the large amount of the city’s wealth. They ravaged all 07Seb1    52:7 | city’s wealth. They ravaged all the land of Armenia, Ałuank’, and 07Seb1    52:7 | and Siwnik’, and stripped all the churches. They seized as hostages 07Seb1    52:7 | churches. They seized as hostages the leading princes of the country 07Seb1    52:7 | hostages the leading princes of the country, and the wives, sons 07Seb1    52:7 | princes of the country, and the wives, sons, and daughters of 07Seb1    52:8 | own province and buried in the tomb of his fathers 07Seb1    52:9 | Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneank’, son of Dawit’, held 07Seb1    52:9 | Mamikoneank’, son of Dawit’, held the position of prince of Armenia 07Seb1    52:9 | not trained and experienced in the details of military skill in 07Seb1    52:9 | details of military skill in the fashion of his ancestral family 07Seb1    52:9 | engaged in combat or seen the faces of the enemy 07Seb1    52:9 | or seen the faces of the enemy 07Seb1    52:10 | began to be zealous for the valiant character of his ancestral 07Seb1    52:10 | of bravery in accordance with the abilities of his ancestors, seeking 07Seb1    52:11 | Then the Armenian Catholicos Nersēs departed with 07Seb1    52:11 | Armenian Catholicos Nersēs departed with the king, as I said above 07Seb1    52:11 | and stayed in Tayk’ until the lord of Ṙshtunik’ died and 07Seb1    52:11 | lord of Ṙshtunik’ died and the Arab invasion had come to 07Seb1    52:11 | to an end. Then after the sixth year of expulsion he 07Seb1    52:11 | position and was reestablished on the throne of the Catholicosate. He 07Seb1    52:11 | reestablished on the throne of the Catholicosate. He hastened to complete 07Seb1    52:11 | Catholicosate. He hastened to complete the building of the church which 07Seb1    52:11 | to complete the building of the church which he had constructed 07Seb1    52:11 | which he had constructed on the road to the city of 07Seb1    52:11 | constructed on the road to the city of Vałarshapat 07Seb1    52:12 | In the same year the Armenians abandoned 07Seb1    52:12 | In the same year the Armenians abandoned their submission to 07Seb1    52:12 | Armenians abandoned their submission to the Ismaelites and turned their allegiance 07Seb1    52:12 | and turned their allegiance to the king of the Greeks. King 07Seb1    52:12 | allegiance to the king of the Greeks. King Constans made Hamazasp 07Seb1    52:12 | Constans made Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneank’ curopalates, and gave him 07Seb1    52:12 | gave him silver cushions and the rank of prince of Armenia 07Seb1    52:12 | of prince of Armenia. To the other princes (he gave) honours 07Seb1    52:12 | gave) honours, and treasures to the soldiers 07Seb1    52:13 | Then when the king of Ismael saw that 07Seb1    52:13 | king of Ismael saw that the Armenians had withdrawn from submission 07Seb1    52:13 | to them, they put to the sword all the hostages whom 07Seb1    52:13 | put to the sword all the hostages whom they had brought 07Seb1    52:14 | But Musheł, lord of the Mamikoneank’, because he had four 07Seb1    52:14 | he had four sons among the hostages with the Ismaelites, was 07Seb1    52:14 | sons among the hostages with the Ismaelites, was therefore unable to 07Seb1    52:14 | Hamazasp had a brother among the hostages. So (the Ismaelites) requested 07Seb1    52:14 | brother among the hostages. So ( the Ismaelites) requested him and still 07Seb1    52:14 | and still others from among the princes (to go) to them 07Seb1    52:15 | through precipitate negotiations submitted to the king of the Greeks in 07Seb1    52:15 | submitted to the king of the Greeks in unison with the 07Seb1    52:15 | the Greeks in unison with the prince and the army of 07Seb1    52:15 | unison with the prince and the army of Ałuank’ and the 07Seb1    52:15 | the army of Ałuank’ and the princes of Siwnik’ with their 07Seb1    52:15 | had previously been included in the census of Atrpatakan, until the 07Seb1    52:15 | the census of Atrpatakan, until the kingdom of the Persians had 07Seb1    52:15 | Atrpatakan, until the kingdom of the Persians had been destroyed and 07Seb1    52:15 | Persians had been destroyed and the Ismaelites ruled. These were then 07Seb1    52:16 | prisoner Musheł and others of the princes who were with him 07Seb1    52:16 | princes who were with him. The king ordered them to release 07Seb1    52:16 | king ordered them to release the other princes those who had 07Seb1    52:17 | God sent a disturbance amongst the armies of the sons of 07Seb1    52:17 | disturbance amongst the armies of the sons of Ismael, and their 07Seb1    52:17 | was composed of) those in the direction of India; one part 07Seb1    52:17 | those who occupied Asorestan and the north; one part, those in 07Seb1    52:17 | those in Egypt and in the regions of the T’etalk’; one 07Seb1    52:17 | and in the regions of the T’etalk’; one part in the 07Seb1    52:17 | the T’etalk’; one part in the territory of the Arabs and 07Seb1    52:17 | part in the territory of the Arabs and the place called 07Seb1    52:17 | territory of the Arabs and the place called Askarawn 07Seb1    52:18 | each other with enormous slaughter. The army in Egypt and that 07Seb1    52:18 | in Egypt and that in the area of the Arabs united 07Seb1    52:18 | that in the area of the Arabs united; they killed their 07Seb1    52:18 | they killed their king, plundered the multitude of treasures, and installed 07Seb1    52:19 | That prince who was in the region of Asorestan, their prince 07Seb1    52:19 | their prince called Muawiya, was the second after their king. When 07Seb1    52:19 | went himself as well into the desert, slew that other king 07Seb1    52:19 | had installed, waged war with the army in the region of 07Seb1    52:19 | war with the army in the region of the Arabs, and 07Seb1    52:19 | army in the region of the Arabs, and inflicted great slaughter 07Seb1    52:20 | But the army which was in Egypt 07Seb1    52:20 | was in Egypt united with the king of the Greeks, made 07Seb1    52:20 | united with the king of the Greeks, made a treaty, and 07Seb1    52:20 | a treaty, and joined him. The host of troops, about [15,000], believed 07Seb1    52:20 | in Christ and were baptized. The blood of the slaughter of 07Seb1    52:20 | were baptized. The blood of the slaughter of immense multitudes flowed 07Seb1    52:20 | immense multitudes flowed thickly among the armies of Ismael. Warfare afflicted 07Seb1    52:21 | were unable to refrain for the least moment from the sword 07Seb1    52:21 | for the least moment from the sword and captivity and fierce 07Seb1    52:21 | to himself, he rules over the possessions of the sons of 07Seb1    52:21 | rules over the possessions of the sons of Ismael and makes 07Seb1    52:22 | tale I may have arranged the details of this history in 07Seb1    52:22 | this history in accordance with the unintelligent thought of my own 07Seb1    52:22 | and not in accordance with the worthy grace of knowledge, nonetheless 07Seb1    52:22 | of knowledge, nonetheless, looking to the ranks of those who love 07Seb1    52:22 | shall confirm (my account) through the prophetic statement spoken at the 07Seb1    52:22 | the prophetic statement spoken at the Lord’s command 07Seb1    52:23 | will be fulfilled according to the Lord’s word: ’Heaven and earth 07Seb1    52:23 | burn down and descend to the lowest hell.’ 07Seb1    52:24 | will be consumed by fire; the foundations of their mountains will 07Seb1    52:24 | into flames,’ that is, the tyrannies of their great princes 07Seb1    52:24 | just as arrows fly from the breast of a powerful man 07Seb1    52:24 | a fully-extended bow to the target, so too did these 07Seb1    52:24 | too did these (speed) from the desert of Sin, who over 07Seb1    52:24 | desert of Sin, who over the whole earth exterminated through famine 07Seb1    52:25 | He clearly indicates that the fire was kindled in the 07Seb1    52:25 | the fire was kindled in the desert, by saying: ’You shall 07Seb1    52:25 | shall send nooses upon them, the wild beasts of the desert 07Seb1    52:25 | them, the wild beasts of the desert, who will drag them 07Seb1    52:25 | them hither and thither across the earth.’ Concerning this the 07Seb1    52:25 | the earth.’ Concerning this the prophet Daniel cried out: ’The 07Seb1    52:25 | the prophet Daniel cried out: ’The fourth wild beast, fearsome and 07Seb1    52:25 | and tore in pieces, and the remnants it trampled underfoot,’ 07Seb1    52:26 | Then at the end of his account he 07Seb1    52:26 | of his account he says: ’The day of their destruction is 07Seb1    52:26 | of their destruction is close; the Lord has arrived upon them 08Ghev1    1:0 | Amir al-Mu’mnin Commander of the Faithful. Muhammad (Mahmet) [ca. 570-632] died after 08Ghev1    1:0 | power for twenty years. In the eleventh year of the reign 08Ghev1    1:0 | In the eleventh year of the reign of the pious, God 08Ghev1    1:0 | year of the reign of the pious, God-pleasing Emperor Heraclius 08Ghev1    1:0 | eight years. As long as the God-crowned Heraclius was living 08Ghev1    1:0 | God-crowned Heraclius was living, the Arabs did not dare to 08Ghev1    1:0 | terrified them. Thus Heraclius held the rule of Judaea and Asorestan 08Ghev1    1:0 | of Judaea and Asorestan until the end of his life 08Ghev1    1:1 | rule in his father’s stead, the Lord awakened the spirits of 08Ghev1    1:1 | father’s stead, the Lord awakened the spirits of malevolent men so 08Ghev1    1:1 | men so that through them the blood of Christians would be 08Ghev1    1:1 | because we had sinned before the Lord God 08Ghev1    1:2 | The Arabs began to form brigades 08Ghev1    1:2 | and Asorestan, having for support the command of their law-giver 08Ghev1    1:2 | of darnel, to “Go against the countries and put them under 08Ghev1    1:2 | them under your rule, for the plenty of the world has 08Ghev1    1:2 | rule, for the plenty of the world has been given to 08Ghev1    1:2 | us for our enjoyment. Eat the meat of the select ones 08Ghev1    1:2 | enjoyment. Eat the meat of the select ones of the countries 08Ghev1    1:2 | of the select ones of the countries, and drink the blood 08Ghev1    1:2 | of the countries, and drink the blood of the mighty 08Ghev1    1:2 | and drink the blood of the mighty 08Ghev1    1:3 | The Jews were their supporters and 08Ghev1    1:3 | and leaders, having gone to the camp at Madiam and told 08Ghev1    1:3 | that He would deliver up the inhabitants of the world in 08Ghev1    1:3 | deliver up the inhabitants of the world in service (to him 08Ghev1    1:3 | his heirs and sons of the patriarch. Because of our wickedness 08Ghev1    1:3 | disgusted with us and lifted the scepter of kingship from us 08Ghev1    1:3 | from us, subjecting us to the servitude of slavery. But you 08Ghev1    1:3 | of Abraham and sons of the patriarch 08Ghev1    1:4 | save us from service to the emperor of the Byzantines, and 08Ghev1    1:4 | service to the emperor of the Byzantines, and together we shall 08Ghev1    1:4 | we shall hold our realm.” The Arabs were encouraged further hearing 08Ghev1    1:5 | News reached the emperor of the Byzantines, who 08Ghev1    1:5 | News reached the emperor of the Byzantines, who wrote to the 08Ghev1    1:5 | the Byzantines, who wrote to the general in Judaea, saying: “I 08Ghev1    1:5 | saying: “I have heard that the Saracens have arisen and attacked 08Ghev1    1:6 | raiding over our country, bringing the sword and death to it 08Ghev1    1:7 | The general, upon receiving the imperial 08Ghev1    1:7 | The general, upon receiving the imperial order, wrote to the 08Ghev1    1:7 | the imperial order, wrote to the military commanders who were under 08Ghev1    1:8 | mighty army which went before the marauder who had grown strong 08Ghev1    1:9 | Now the two sides faced each other 08Ghev1    1:9 | sides faced each other in the confines of the place called 08Ghev1    1:9 | other in the confines of the place called the Rock of 08Ghev1    1:9 | confines of the place called the Rock of Arabia. The Byzantines 08Ghev1    1:9 | called the Rock of Arabia. The Byzantines saw the boundless host 08Ghev1    1:9 | of Arabia. The Byzantines saw the boundless host of the Madiam 08Ghev1    1:9 | saw the boundless host of the Madiam army, as numerous as 08Ghev1    1:10 | Then the Byzantine troops displayed great ignorance 08Ghev1    1:10 | great ignorance, for they put the army’s supplies out in the 08Ghev1    1:10 | the army’s supplies out in the open at a great distance 08Ghev1    1:10 | And, leaving their horses at the camp, they went forth to 08Ghev1    1:10 | war on foot, armored, against the Arabs. Exhausted from the sun’s 08Ghev1    1:10 | against the Arabs. Exhausted from the sun’s heat, the hot rocks 08Ghev1    1:10 | Exhausted from the sun’s heat, the hot rocks and sand, and 08Ghev1    1:10 | rocks and sand, and from the weight of their weapons, they 08Ghev1    1:10 | their weapons, they fell upon the enemy 08Ghev1    1:11 | The Arabs, who had rested themselves 08Ghev1    1:11 | attacked, delivering many blows to the Byzantine troops and putting the 08Ghev1    1:11 | the Byzantine troops and putting the rest to flight, pursuing them 08Ghev1    1:11 | to flight, pursuing them to the Byzantine camp, and generally killing 08Ghev1    1:11 | killing many of them. Then the Ishmaelites, having loaded up with 08Ghev1    1:12 | over Judaea and Asorestan, putting the land and country of the 08Ghev1    1:12 | the land and country of the blessed city of Jerusalem under 08Ghev1    1:12 | Asorik’ ceased paying taxes to the emperor of Byzantium, since the 08Ghev1    1:12 | the emperor of Byzantium, since the army of the Byzantines was 08Ghev1    1:12 | Byzantium, since the army of the Byzantines was unable to resist 08Ghev1    1:12 | Byzantines was unable to resist the Ishmaelites. And so Ishmael came 08Ghev1    2:0 | A year later the Arabs became insolent toward the 08Ghev1    2:0 | the Arabs became insolent toward the shah of Iran. They assembled 08Ghev1    2:0 | of troops and came against the shah of Iran whose name 08Ghev1    2:0 | whose name was Yazdgird (Yazkert) [III, 632-651], the grandson of [II, 590, 591-628] Xosrov 08Ghev1    2:2 | The Arabs struck the Iranian troops 08Ghev1    2:2 | The Arabs struck the Iranian troops, destroying them with 08Ghev1    2:2 | Iranian troops, destroying them with the sword, and they struck and 08Ghev1    2:2 | and they struck and killed the shah. With that, the kingdom 08Ghev1    2:2 | killed the shah. With that, the kingdom of the Iranians ended 08Ghev1    2:2 | With that, the kingdom of the Iranians ended, having lasted [481] years 08Ghev1    2:3 | The Ishmaelites pillaged the country and 08Ghev1    2:3 | The Ishmaelites pillaged the country and the royal treasury 08Ghev1    2:3 | Ishmaelites pillaged the country and the royal treasury and took the 08Ghev1    2:3 | the royal treasury and took the spoil to their own land 08Ghev1    2:4 | troops separated and started raiding the land of the Armenians from 08Ghev1    2:4 | started raiding the land of the Armenians from the Iranian side 08Ghev1    2:4 | land of the Armenians from the Iranian side, capturing the districts 08Ghev1    2:4 | from the Iranian side, capturing the districts of Mark’ and Goght’n 08Ghev1    2:4 | of Mark’ and Goght’n and the village dastakert of Naxjawan. Many 08Ghev1    2:4 | Many men were killed by the sword; others, with women and 08Ghev1    2:4 | made captives and taken across the Arax (Erasx) River at the 08Ghev1    2:4 | the Arax (Erasx) River at the ford of Jugha 08Ghev1    2:5 | The army then divided into two 08Ghev1    2:5 | two parts, one part transporting the captives to their own land 08Ghev1    2:5 | to their own land, and the other brigade raiding through the 08Ghev1    2:5 | the other brigade raiding through the district of Artaz against the 08Ghev1    2:5 | the district of Artaz against the Byzantine general named Procopius, who 08Ghev1    2:5 | Procopius, who was encamped in the district of Kogovit, near the 08Ghev1    2:5 | the district of Kogovit, near the borders of Bazudzor and Marduts’ayk’ 08Ghev1    2:5 | and Marduts’ayk’. Prince T’e’odoros of the R’shtunik’ clan alerted Procopius that 08Ghev1    2:5 | alerted Procopius that “troops of the marauding Ishmaelites have arisen and 08Ghev1    2:6 | Procopius, placing his faith in the multitude of his troops and 08Ghev1    2:6 | not in God Who determines the outcome of the battle, wrote 08Ghev1    2:6 | Who determines the outcome of the battle, wrote nothing in reply 08Ghev1    2:6 | wrote nothing in reply to the prince of the Armenians 08Ghev1    2:6 | reply to the prince of the Armenians 08Ghev1    2:7 | R’shtunik’, who was embittered by the destruction of the land of 08Ghev1    2:7 | embittered by the destruction of the land of the Armenians and 08Ghev1    2:7 | destruction of the land of the Armenians and by the laziness 08Ghev1    2:7 | of the Armenians and by the laziness of the general, impatiently 08Ghev1    2:7 | and by the laziness of the general, impatiently wrote to Procopius 08Ghev1    2:7 | General Procopius, getting angry at the prince who was in his 08Ghev1    2:7 | was in his presence, threw the scepter he was holding in 08Ghev1    2:8 | him, saddened, and immediately ordered the forces under his authority to 08Ghev1    2:8 | to “arm and go against the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    2:9 | The troops mounted their horses and 08Ghev1    2:9 | named Eghbark’ where they held the summits of the gorges, waiting 08Ghev1    2:9 | they held the summits of the gorges, waiting to ambush (the 08Ghev1    2:9 | the gorges, waiting to ambush ( the Arabs). They slew many of 08Ghev1    2:9 | of them, took booty from the fallen, and went on to 08Ghev1    2:9 | fallen, and went on to the district of Garhni, having separated 08Ghev1    2:9 | of Garhni, having separated from the Byzantine general 08Ghev1    2:10 | own troops to go against the enemy. The army of the 08Ghev1    2:10 | to go against the enemy. The army of the Ishmaelites rushed 08Ghev1    2:10 | the enemy. The army of the Ishmaelites rushed against them, destroying 08Ghev1    2:10 | against them, destroying most of the Byzantines. The survivors took to 08Ghev1    2:10 | destroying most of the Byzantines. The survivors took to flight and 08Ghev1    2:10 | survivors took to flight and the Arabs pursued them to their 08Ghev1    2:11 | Byzantine troops involved there, while the Ishmaelites had less than [10,000] men 08Ghev1    2:11 | Ishmaelites had less than [10,000] men. The next day, gathering up the 08Ghev1    2:11 | The next day, gathering up the spoil stored in the camp 08Ghev1    2:11 | up the spoil stored in the camp, the Arab army turned 08Ghev1    2:11 | spoil stored in the camp, the Arab army turned about and 08Ghev1    2:12 | This occurred in the twenty-second year of Abu 08Ghev1    2:12 | Bakr and ’Uthman and ’Umar, the Ishmaelite caliphs 08Ghev1    2:13 | For the next three years they ceased 08Ghev1    2:13 | years they ceased coming against the land of the Armenians. However 08Ghev1    2:13 | coming against the land of the Armenians. However, in the twenty 08Ghev1    2:13 | of the Armenians. However, in the twenty-sixth year of their 08Ghev1    2:13 | rule, once again they attacked the land of the Armenians with 08Ghev1    2:13 | they attacked the land of the Armenians with a very large 08Ghev1    3:0 | In the second year of the Byzantine 08Ghev1    3:0 | In the second year of the Byzantine emperor Constantine, who was 08Ghev1    3:0 | news reached Prince T’e’odoros that the marauders had arisen and were 08Ghev1    3:0 | arisen and were coming against the land 08Ghev1    3:1 | get hold of gorges at the Dzora pass, but was unable 08Ghev1    3:1 | get there in advance of the Arab army because the enemy 08Ghev1    3:1 | of the Arab army because the enemy had attacked with the 08Ghev1    3:1 | the enemy had attacked with the speed of winged snakes. Thus 08Ghev1    3:1 | behind them and headed to the capital city of Dwin 08Ghev1    3:2 | They found the city devoid of fighting men 08Ghev1    3:2 | not soldiers. They came against the city and quickly took the 08Ghev1    3:2 | the city and quickly took the fortress. They killed the men 08Ghev1    3:2 | took the fortress. They killed the men they discovered and took 08Ghev1    3:2 | discovered and took into captivity the women and children, some [35,000] souls 08Ghev1    3:3 | lamenting in a worthy fashion the wretchedness of these disasters 08Ghev1    3:4 | For they occurred everywhere. The holy churches, which the pagans 08Ghev1    3:4 | everywhere. The holy churches, which the pagans were not worthy to 08Ghev1    3:4 | apart, demolished, and trampled under the loathsome feet of the infidels 08Ghev1    3:4 | under the loathsome feet of the infidels. Priests, deacons, and worshippers 08Ghev1    3:4 | and worshippers were slaughtered by the insolent and merciless enemy. Delicate 08Ghev1    3:4 | were whipped and dragged into the square crying out laments for 08Ghev1    3:4 | square crying out laments for the fate that awaited them 08Ghev1    3:5 | Similarly, the multitude of captives with their 08Ghev1    3:5 | sons and daughters were in the same calamity, groaning and sighing 08Ghev1    3:5 | who had been slain by the infidel’s sword, or the sons 08Ghev1    3:5 | by the infidel’s sword, or the sons and daughters left alive 08Ghev1    3:5 | taken, to be alienated from the faith of Christ and its 08Ghev1    3:6 | were many weeping and mourning the pitiful sight of blood-spattered 08Ghev1    3:6 | on top of one another, the survivors were not in a 08Ghev1    3:6 | a condition to gather up the bodies and bury them 08Ghev1    3:7 | appropriate to this situation is the prophet’s lament: “O God, the 08Ghev1    3:7 | the prophet’s lament: “O God, the heathen have come into thy 08Ghev1    3:7 | holy temple. They have given the bodies of thy servant to 08Ghev1    3:7 | bodies of thy servant to the birds of the air for 08Ghev1    3:7 | servant to the birds of the air for food, the flesh 08Ghev1    3:7 | of the air for food, the flesh of thy saints to 08Ghev1    3:7 | flesh of thy saints to the beasts of the earth. And 08Ghev1    3:7 | saints to the beasts of the earth. And there was none 08Ghev1    3:9 | When the troops of the Armenians with 08Ghev1    3:9 | When the troops of the Armenians with the lords (naxarars 08Ghev1    3:9 | troops of the Armenians with the lords (naxarars) and Prince (T’e’odoros 08Ghev1    3:9 | and Prince (T’e’odoros R’shtuni) saw the ferocity of the marauders who 08Ghev1    3:9 | R’shtuni) saw the ferocity of the marauders who had come against 08Ghev1    3:9 | they were unable to attack the pillaging enemy. Even though they 08Ghev1    3:9 | being led away into captivity, ( the Armenian troops) were unable to 08Ghev1    3:10 | The Hagarenes transported (the captives) to 08Ghev1    3:10 | The Hagarenes transported ( the captives) to the country of 08Ghev1    3:10 | Hagarenes transported (the captives) to the country of Syria, and then 08Ghev1    3:10 | then they ceased coming against the land of the Armenians for 08Ghev1    3:10 | coming against the land of the Armenians for ten years 08Ghev1    3:11 | However in the thirty-sixth year of their 08Ghev1    3:11 | a force and again attacked the land of the Armenians. The 08Ghev1    3:11 | again attacked the land of the Armenians. The leaders (of this 08Ghev1    3:11 | the land of the Armenians. The leaders (of this expedition) were 08Ghev1    3:12 | When they reached the borders of Armenia, they divided 08Ghev1    3:13 | front went by way of the land of Vaspurakan, capturing towns 08Ghev1    3:13 | and fortresses as far as the city of Naxjawan. Another front 08Ghev1    3:13 | front went through Taro’n, and the third front reached Kogovit and 08Ghev1    3:13 | front reached Kogovit and besieged the fortress of Artsap’. Locating an 08Ghev1    3:13 | Artsap’. Locating an entrance to the fortress, they went in secretly 08Ghev1    3:13 | secretly at night. They found the guards sleeping, and so they 08Ghev1    3:13 | took that fortress. They bound the men they encountered there 08Ghev1    3:14 | having abominably foul intercourse with the women. But all-seeing God 08Ghev1    3:14 | seeing God took pity on the Armenians, not ignoring those who 08Ghev1    3:14 | His Name. As retribution for the evils the Arabs had wrought 08Ghev1    3:14 | As retribution for the evils the Arabs had wrought, He sent 08Ghev1    3:14 | men and quickly went against the marauders who had arrived there 08Ghev1    3:14 | had arrived there. Appearing at the fortress suddenly, T’e’odoros and his 08Ghev1    3:14 | his troops killed some [3,000] of the enemy, freed the bound men 08Ghev1    3:14 | some [3,000] of the enemy, freed the bound men, pursued the few 08Ghev1    3:14 | freed the bound men, pursued the few survivors, and retrieved the 08Ghev1    3:14 | the few survivors, and retrieved the captives. Then, collecting the enemy’s 08Ghev1    3:14 | retrieved the captives. Then, collecting the enemy’s loot and booty, they 08Ghev1    3:15 | for that other front of the army about which I narrated 08Ghev1    3:15 | and captives and went to the land of Syria. After that 08Ghev1    3:16 | evil deeds during their day, the princes of the Ishmaelites—Abu 08Ghev1    3:16 | their day, the princes of the Ishmaelites—Abu Bakr, ’Uthman, and 08Ghev1    4:0 | who lived in (Mu’awiya’s) time, the events that took place in 08Ghev1    4:0 | events that took place in the land of the Armenians, and 08Ghev1    4:0 | place in the land of the Armenians, and the deaths of 08Ghev1    4:0 | land of the Armenians, and the deaths of the princes 08Ghev1    4:0 | Armenians, and the deaths of the princes 08Ghev1    4:1 | The caliph of the Tachiks (Arabs 08Ghev1    4:1 | The caliph of the Tachiks (Arabs) began to assemble 08Ghev1    4:1 | assemble troops to come against the land of the Armenians in 08Ghev1    4:1 | come against the land of the Armenians in the first year 08Ghev1    4:1 | land of the Armenians in the first year of (Mu’awiya’s) reign 08Ghev1    4:1 | of (Mu’awiya’s) reign, which was the twenty-fifth year of the 08Ghev1    4:1 | the twenty-fifth year of the reign of Emperor Constans [II, 641-668], the 08Ghev1    4:1 | the reign of Emperor Constans [II, 641-668], the grandson of Heraclius 08Ghev1    4:2 | reached Emperor Constans who ordered the general in the Cilician area 08Ghev1    4:2 | who ordered the general in the Cilician area to go against 08Ghev1    4:3 | from his authority because of the treachery he had worked against 08Ghev1    4:3 | stead a certain Smbat from the Bagratid clan, sending him along 08Ghev1    4:4 | T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously was the ( presiding) prince, saying: “Arise and 08Ghev1    4:4 | us to battle, bringing along the troops under your control.” However 08Ghev1    4:5 | not accompany us to fight the marauder, on our return I 08Ghev1    4:5 | your House, (removing it) from the ( other) clans of our (empire 08Ghev1    4:5 | allies, and to unite with the enemy 08Ghev1    4:6 | Vard went to the general of the Byzantines and 08Ghev1    4:6 | went to the general of the Byzantines and (together) they set 08Ghev1    4:6 | set off for Syria, crossing the bridge on the Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ 08Ghev1    4:6 | Syria, crossing the bridge on the Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ son then went 08Ghev1    4:6 | T’e’odoros’ son then went to the general and requested that he 08Ghev1    4:6 | be appointed as guard over the pontoon bridge. (The general) ordered 08Ghev1    4:6 | guard over the pontoon bridge. ( The general) ordered that (Vard) guard 08Ghev1    4:6 | general) ordered that (Vard) guard the front of the bridge 08Ghev1    4:6 | Vard) guard the front of the bridge 08Ghev1    4:7 | When the two sides clashed in battle 08Ghev1    4:7 | sides clashed in battle and the wounded fell on both sides 08Ghev1    4:7 | fell on both sides, again the Tachik fighters became strong, putting 08Ghev1    4:7 | Tachik fighters became strong, putting the Byzantine troops to flight. This 08Ghev1    4:7 | occurred on Holy Saturday, on the eve of Easter 08Ghev1    4:8 | Once T’e’odoros’ son observed the Ishmaelite victory, gathering his strength 08Ghev1    4:8 | his strength he crossed to the other side of the river 08Ghev1    4:8 | to the other side of the river and severed the bridge’s 08Ghev1    4:8 | of the river and severed the bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so that 08Ghev1    4:8 | bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so that the ( Byzantine) fugitives would not survive 08Ghev1    4:9 | Getting the Byzantine troops in their midst 08Ghev1    4:9 | Byzantine troops in their midst ( the Arabs) hurled some of them 08Ghev1    4:9 | hurled some of them into the river, though some of them 08Ghev1    4:9 | fled to Byzantine territory. Thereafter the Byzantine emperor’s courage abandoned him 08Ghev1    4:9 | him, since he realized that the collapse of his authority was 08Ghev1    4:9 | collapse of his authority was the Lord’s doing. From that point 08Ghev1    4:9 | on he ceased going against the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    4:10 | Now the caliph of the Ishmaelites wrote 08Ghev1    4:10 | Now the caliph of the Ishmaelites wrote an edict to 08Ghev1    4:10 | Ishmaelites wrote an edict to the land of the Armenians: “If 08Ghev1    4:10 | edict to the land of the Armenians: “If you do not 08Ghev1    4:10 | to me and come under the yoke of my service, I 08Ghev1    4:10 | put all of you to the sword 08Ghev1    4:11 | Nerse’s, the chief-priest of the Armenians 08Ghev1    4:11 | Nerse’s, the chief-priest of the Armenians and builder of (the 08Ghev1    4:11 | the Armenians and builder of ( the church of) St. Gregory, together 08Ghev1    4:11 | of) St. Gregory, together with the princes and lords of the 08Ghev1    4:11 | the princes and lords of the land assembled and agreed to 08Ghev1    4:11 | agreed to become tributary to the tyranny of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    4:11 | tributary to the tyranny of the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    4:12 | The Arabs) requested hostages, and (the 08Ghev1    4:12 | The Arabs) requested hostages, and ( the assembly) gave (them) two of 08Ghev1    4:12 | assembly) gave (them) two of the Armenian lords, Grigor from the 08Ghev1    4:12 | the Armenian lords, Grigor from the Mamikonean House and Smbat from 08Ghev1    4:12 | Mamikonean House and Smbat from the Bagratuni House 08Ghev1    4:13 | Mu’awiya, caliph of the Ishmaelites, took them and levied 08Ghev1    4:14 | In the second year of his reign 08Ghev1    4:14 | Smbat, who were hostages at the royal court. He gave to 08Ghev1    4:14 | court. He gave to Grigor the honor of (the position of 08Ghev1    4:14 | to Grigor the honor of ( the position of presiding) prince of 08Ghev1    4:14 | position of presiding) prince of the Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], and sent them back 08Ghev1    4:14 | and sent them back to the land of the Armenians with 08Ghev1    4:14 | back to the land of the Armenians with numerous gifts. There 08Ghev1    4:14 | There was great peace during the years of his rule 08Ghev1    4:15 | He had kept taxes over the land of the Armenians at 08Ghev1    4:15 | taxes over the land of the Armenians at the same rate 08Ghev1    4:15 | land of the Armenians at the same rate as his father 08Ghev1    4:16 | cruel and warlike man. In the second year of his rule 08Ghev1    4:16 | and a great bloodletting among the Tachiks which continued for three 08Ghev1    4:16 | innumerable lives, and which fulfilled the prophecy of David: “Their swords 08Ghev1    4:16 | shall be broken” [Psalm 37: 15]. Instead of the shedding of innocent blood and 08Ghev1    4:16 | shedding of innocent blood and the merciless slaughter which (the Arabs 08Ghev1    4:16 | and the merciless slaughter which ( the Arabs) visited upon the Christian 08Ghev1    4:16 | which (the Arabs) visited upon the Christian peoples, the blood of 08Ghev1    4:16 | visited upon the Christian peoples, the blood of the guilty was 08Ghev1    4:16 | Christian peoples, the blood of the guilty was shed and God 08Ghev1    4:17 | Grigor, (presiding) prince of the Armenians, kept the land of 08Ghev1    4:17 | prince of the Armenians, kept the land of the Armenians in 08Ghev1    4:17 | Armenians, kept the land of the Armenians in a peaceful state 08Ghev1    4:17 | fearing man, perfectly pious in the faith, charitable, hospitable, and (a 08Ghev1    4:17 | a man who) cared about the poor. In the village of 08Ghev1    4:17 | cared about the poor. In the village of Aruch in the 08Ghev1    4:17 | the village of Aruch in the district of Aragatsotn he built 08Ghev1    4:17 | his own name, to glorify the Lord’s name 08Ghev1    4:18 | During the war which broke out among 08Ghev1    4:18 | war which broke out among the Tachiks, the Armenians, Georgians, and 08Ghev1    4:18 | broke out among the Tachiks, the Armenians, Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased 08Ghev1    4:18 | lasted for three years. In the fourth year, a northern people 08Ghev1    4:18 | called Khazars (Xazirk’) ruled over the land of the Armenians and 08Ghev1    4:18 | ruled over the land of the Armenians and they killed Prince 08Ghev1    4:19 | The Khazars spread out raiding across 08Ghev1    4:19 | Khazars spread out raiding across the land of the Armenians, seizing 08Ghev1    4:19 | raiding across the land of the Armenians, seizing numerous districts and 08Ghev1    4:500 | dahekan annual tax on the land of the Armenians (in 08Ghev1    4:500 | tax on the land of the Armenians (in exchange for allowing 08Ghev1    5:0 | The following chapter concerns the reign 08Ghev1    5:0 | The following chapter concerns the reign of Ashot, the conflagration 08Ghev1    5:0 | concerns the reign of Ashot, the conflagration caused by the Romans 08Ghev1    5:0 | Ashot, the conflagration caused by the Romans, and the death of 08Ghev1    5:0 | caused by the Romans, and the death of Ashot 08Ghev1    5:1 | After the death of Grigor, Ashot patrik 08Ghev1    5:1 | death of Grigor, Ashot patrik ( the patrician) succeeded him in the 08Ghev1    5:1 | the patrician) succeeded him in the authority of (presiding) prince. (Ashot 08Ghev1    5:1 | of (presiding) prince. (Ashot) of the Bagratuni clan was a prominent 08Ghev1    5:1 | was a prominent grandee among the Armenian lords, rich and mighty 08Ghev1    5:1 | interested in education, and adorned the churches of God with doctoral 08Ghev1    5:2 | church called Amenap’rkich’ at Dariwnk’, the seat (ostan) of his realm 08Ghev1    5:2 | realm, and placed in it the icon of the life-giving 08Ghev1    5:2 | in it the icon of the life-giving incarnation of Christ 08Ghev1    5:2 | which he had taken from the West, naming the church after 08Ghev1    5:2 | taken from the West, naming the church after it Amenap’rkich’ “Savior 08Ghev1    5:3 | In the first year of his reign 08Ghev1    5:3 | It became a symbol of ( the coming of) famine, the sword 08Ghev1    5:3 | of (the coming of) famine, the sword, and great violence 08Ghev1    5:4 | In the second year of the reign 08Ghev1    5:4 | In the second year of the reign of Emperor Justinian [II, 685-695, 705-711] and 08Ghev1    5:4 | of Emperor Justinian [II, 685-695, 705-711] and during the reign of Ashot patrik, (Justinian 08Ghev1    5:4 | Armenia. They came and destroyed the land with looting, subjecting numerous 08Ghev1    5:4 | them into ruins. And then ( the Byzantine troops) returned to their 08Ghev1    5:5 | However the Byzantine grandees became inimical toward 08Ghev1    5:5 | Meanwhile Justinian had gone to the land of the Khazars, married 08Ghev1    5:5 | gone to the land of the Khazars, married the daughter of 08Ghev1    5:5 | land of the Khazars, married the daughter of the Khaqan, the 08Ghev1    5:5 | Khazars, married the daughter of the Khaqan, the king of the 08Ghev1    5:5 | the daughter of the Khaqan, the king of the Khazars, and 08Ghev1    5:5 | the Khaqan, the king of the Khazars, and requested auxiliary troops 08Ghev1    5:6 | The Khaqan provided many troops and 08Ghev1    5:6 | True’gh (Terbelis, Tervel), khan of the Bulghars, [700/701-718], Justinian’s father-in-law 08Ghev1    5:6 | second time. True’gh died in the battle. Then (Justinian) sent the 08Ghev1    5:6 | the battle. Then (Justinian) sent the other Khazar troops back to 08Ghev1    5:7 | authority for four years. In the fourth year of his rule 08Ghev1    5:7 | rule a looting brigade of the sons of Ishmael attacked the 08Ghev1    5:7 | the sons of Ishmael attacked the land of the Armenians. These 08Ghev1    5:7 | Ishmael attacked the land of the Armenians. These sons of sin 08Ghev1    5:7 | impiety worked their wickedness on the towns of Mark’, at Xram 08Ghev1    5:7 | and Xoshakunik’ for they tortured the men, demanding taxes, and they 08Ghev1    5:7 | and they planned to molest the women with their loathsome and 08Ghev1    5:8 | troops to go against them. The Armenians put almost all of 08Ghev1    5:8 | almost all of them to the sword, while the remainder were 08Ghev1    5:8 | them to the sword, while the remainder were put to flight 08Ghev1    5:9 | Once the wily son of Satan saw 08Ghev1    5:9 | ordered his troops to spread the looted treasures in the field 08Ghev1    5:9 | spread the looted treasures in the field before the Armenian troops 08Ghev1    5:9 | treasures in the field before the Armenian troops. The latter, carelessly 08Ghev1    5:9 | field before the Armenian troops. The latter, carelessly turning attention to 08Ghev1    5:9 | latter, carelessly turning attention to the booty, slacked off in their 08Ghev1    5:9 | off in their pursuit of the Arabs 08Ghev1    5:10 | few men continued pursuing them. The enemy, growing stronger, turned back 08Ghev1    5:10 | turned back on them, wounding the presiding prince of the Armenians 08Ghev1    5:10 | wounding the presiding prince of the Armenians 08Ghev1    5:11 | soldiers gave a shout and ( the remaining troops) arrived quickly, striking 08Ghev1    5:11 | arrived quickly, striking and killing the enemy. They took the prince 08Ghev1    5:11 | killing the enemy. They took the prince, fatally wounded, to Kogovit 08Ghev1    5:11 | in his (clan’s) mausoleum in the village of Dariwnk’ 08Ghev1    6:0 | This chapter concerns the battle which occurred in the 08Ghev1    6:0 | the battle which occurred in the swamp 08Ghev1    6:1 | After the events which we have just 08Ghev1    6:1 | which we have just narrated, the emperor of the Byzantines, who 08Ghev1    6:1 | just narrated, the emperor of the Byzantines, who was called Apsimar 08Ghev1    6:1 | with orders to capture Smbat, the son of Varaztirots’. This was 08Ghev1    6:1 | revenge for Smbat’s desertion of the Byzantine army on account of 08Ghev1    6:1 | of his father Varaztirots’, whom the Byzantines had slain. 1 They came 08Ghev1    6:1 | and fought against him in the swampy plain of Payik. Many 08Ghev1    6:1 | plain of Payik. Many of the Armenian troops were killed, since 08Ghev1    6:1 | few, as were many of the Byzantine troops 08Ghev1    6:2 | that he could not withstand the Byzantine army, he escaped by 08Ghev1    6:2 | hairsbreadth with a few men. The Byzantine troops returned to their 08Ghev1    7:0 | Now I shall again discuss the unbelievable disasters which befell us 08Ghev1    7:0 | disasters which befell us from the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    7:1 | In the sixteenth year of the reign 08Ghev1    7:1 | In the sixteenth year of the reign of ’Abd al-Malik’ 08Ghev1    7:1 | inflamed his malevolent heart and ( the caliph) ordered his troops to 08Ghev1    7:1 | to come against our land. The military commander was the bloodthirsty 08Ghev1    7:1 | land. The military commander was the bloodthirsty and diabolical Muhammad (Mahmet 08Ghev1    7:2 | Boasting, he went to the district of Jermadzor mercilessly putting 08Ghev1    7:2 | of Jermadzor mercilessly putting to the sword whomever he found, as 08Ghev1    7:2 | precautions and sought refuge in the fortresses 08Ghev1    7:4 | that peace), they descended into the fortresses and put their swords 08Ghev1    7:4 | their swords to work, killing the men, and taking captive the 08Ghev1    7:4 | the men, and taking captive the women and children. Such a 08Ghev1    7:4 | descended on our land that ( the living) envied the dead who 08Ghev1    7:4 | land that (the living) envied the dead who had departed this 08Ghev1    7:5 | poison. He planned death for the monastery of Saint Gregory 08Ghev1    7:6 | For the Arabs had seen the wonderful 08Ghev1    7:6 | For the Arabs had seen the wonderful, venerable, and revered church 08Ghev1    7:6 | and revered church vessels which the kings, princes and lords of 08Ghev1    7:6 | accumulated there. They saw too the monastery’s arrangements of the angelic 08Ghev1    7:6 | too the monastery’s arrangements of the angelic orders of priests, the 08Ghev1    7:6 | the angelic orders of priests, the goodly discipline of vardapets and 08Ghev1    7:6 | and worshippers, and they heard the angelic hymns sung across the 08Ghev1    7:6 | the angelic hymns sung across the country 08Ghev1    7:8 | A brigade of the infidels went to spend the 08Ghev1    7:8 | the infidels went to spend the night under their roof. Getting 08Ghev1    7:8 | their roof. Getting up in the night, they strangled one of 08Ghev1    7:9 | Then they sought for the servant whom they themselves had 08Ghev1    7:9 | many difficulties and dangers upon the monastic community 08Ghev1    7:10 | initiated a search and found the dead servant’s body in the 08Ghev1    7:10 | the dead servant’s body in the ditch where they had thrown 08Ghev1    7:10 | and then seized everyone from the youngest to the oldest, and 08Ghev1    7:10 | everyone from the youngest to the oldest, and put them into 08Ghev1    7:10 | They wrote an edict to the bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what had 08Ghev1    7:10 | asking what sort of death the clerics should be subjected to 08Ghev1    7:11 | he told them to judge ( the clerics) themselves as they wished 08Ghev1    7:11 | they wished, and to confiscate the church’s belongings as booty 08Ghev1    7:12 | Having received the unjust order, executioners moved to 08Ghev1    7:12 | who was a murderer from the very start and never knew 08Ghev1    7:12 | righteousness, as we learn from the Lord 08Ghev1    7:13 | They removed from prison all the people bound with ropes, cut 08Ghev1    7:14 | Who could endure hearing about the unbelievable disasters visited upon them 08Ghev1    7:14 | visited upon them without weeping? The blessed church grew dim without 08Ghev1    7:14 | blessed church grew dim without the beauty of its altar, and 08Ghev1    7:14 | beauty of its altar, and the sound of heavenly glorification ceased 08Ghev1    7:14 | heavenly glorification ceased. Silent were the spiritual, rational orders of the 08Ghev1    7:14 | the spiritual, rational orders of the divine mass which the blessed 08Ghev1    7:14 | of the divine mass which the blessed clerics offered with the 08Ghev1    7:14 | the blessed clerics offered with the purest of thoughts 08Ghev1    7:15 | The glow of the lamps, which 08Ghev1    7:15 | The glow of the lamps, which illuminated the evening 08Ghev1    7:15 | of the lamps, which illuminated the evening like the day, had 08Ghev1    7:15 | which illuminated the evening like the day, had been extinguished 08Ghev1    7:16 | Gone was the fragrance of sweet-smelling incense 08Ghev1    7:16 | smelling incense, and gone were the prayers of the priests dedicated 08Ghev1    7:16 | gone were the prayers of the priests dedicated to the atonement 08Ghev1    7:16 | of the priests dedicated to the atonement of the people seeking 08Ghev1    7:16 | dedicated to the atonement of the people seeking peace from humane 08Ghev1    7:16 | God. One could say that the altar of the Lord had 08Ghev1    7:16 | say that the altar of the Lord had been stripped of 08Ghev1    7:17 | Oh the suffering of Christ! How did 08Ghev1    7:17 | Christ! How did He permit the infidels to slander the people 08Ghev1    7:17 | permit the infidels to slander the people who glorify Him and 08Ghev1    7:18 | with Him and eternally inherit the rest they were promised 08Ghev1    7:19 | Satan will inherit with him the many different bitter torments which 08Ghev1    7:19 | have been prepared for him, the fire, darkness, unending lament, tears 08Ghev1    7:19 | darkness, unending lament, tears, and the gnashing of teeth, about which 08Ghev1    7:20 | As regards the aforementioned Muhammad, after accomplishing all 08Ghev1    7:20 | Syria with much spoil. Meanwhile the inhabitants of our land were 08Ghev1    7:20 | our land were left like the burned husks of wheat which 08Ghev1    7:20 | wheat which are thrown at the feet of swine 08Ghev1    8:0 | Abdullah) [701-703], as his replacement in the land of Armenia. The latter 08Ghev1    8:0 | in the land of Armenia. The latter hatched an evil plan 08Ghev1    8:0 | an evil plan to eliminate the nobility and their cavalry from 08Ghev1    8:1 | quickly revealed to Smbat of the Bagratuni House and to other 08Ghev1    8:1 | their cavalry. When Smbat realized the truth about the plot, he 08Ghev1    8:1 | Smbat realized the truth about the plot, he summoned to him 08Ghev1    8:1 | him his clan members from the army of the nobles: Smbat 08Ghev1    8:1 | members from the army of the nobles: Smbat, son of Prince 08Ghev1    8:2 | The decision adopted was to yield 08Ghev1    8:2 | was to yield and leave the land, and to go to 08Ghev1    8:2 | land, and to go to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    8:3 | Some of the lords of the land of 08Ghev1    8:3 | Some of the lords of the land of Vaspurakan then separated 08Ghev1    8:3 | a plain called Ar’estakoghm on the Vaspurakan border where a certain 08Ghev1    8:3 | him about these matters. For the monk was a blessed and 08Ghev1    8:4 | He lamented and bemoaned the destruction of the land and 08Ghev1    8:4 | and bemoaned the destruction of the land and the churches and 08Ghev1    8:4 | destruction of the land and the churches and the draining away 08Ghev1    8:4 | land and the churches and the draining away of the lordly 08Ghev1    8:4 | and the draining away of the lordly clans, but was unable 08Ghev1    8:5 | Offering prayers for them, the monk entrusted them to the 08Ghev1    8:5 | the monk entrusted them to the grace of God, and sent 08Ghev1    8:6 | They went along the bank of the Arax River 08Ghev1    8:6 | went along the bank of the Arax River and crossed into 08Ghev1    8:6 | Arax River and crossed into the borders of Ughaye’, reaching the 08Ghev1    8:6 | the borders of Ughaye’, reaching the great town of Akor’i 08Ghev1    8:7 | Meanwhile the Ishmaelite troops which were in 08Ghev1    8:7 | Ishmaelite troops which were in the city of Naxjawan chased after 08Ghev1    8:7 | and did not let off the pursuit, since there were more 08Ghev1    8:7 | and they wanted to devour the Armenians alive 08Ghev1    8:8 | When the Armenian troops learned that the 08Ghev1    8:8 | the Armenian troops learned that the marauders had arisen and were 08Ghev1    8:8 | coming upon them, they crossed the Arax River again and encamped 08Ghev1    8:8 | River again and encamped at the town of Vardanakert. The Tachik 08Ghev1    8:8 | at the town of Vardanakert. The Tachik (Arab) troops continued to 08Ghev1    8:9 | Then the Armenian forces sent a message 08Ghev1    8:9 | forces sent a message to the Tachik troops, saying: “Why are 08Ghev1    8:9 | us quit our borders.” However, the Ishmaelite troops did not want 08Ghev1    8:9 | hearts had been hardened by the Lord so that they would 08Ghev1    8:9 | they would be put to the sword 08Ghev1    8:10 | The Armenian troops secured the roads 08Ghev1    8:10 | The Armenian troops secured the roads of the town and 08Ghev1    8:10 | troops secured the roads of the town and placed guards over 08Ghev1    8:11 | They themselves spent the entire night in prayerful vigils 08Ghev1    8:11 | in prayerful vigils, looking to the mighty right hand of God 08Ghev1    8:11 | matins had ended, they celebrated the divine mass and those worthy 08Ghev1    8:11 | worthy of it communed in the Lord’s body and blood, regarding 08Ghev1    8:13 | from Almighty God came to the Armenian forces, for although there 08Ghev1    8:14 | At that season the days were already quite cold 08Ghev1    8:14 | cold and icy, and then the weather turned even more bitterly 08Ghev1    8:14 | even more bitterly cold, preventing the Ishmaelite troops from unleashing their 08Ghev1    8:14 | their might. They had spent the entire night sleeping on the 08Ghev1    8:14 | the entire night sleeping on the snow. When day broke, they 08Ghev1    8:14 | day broke, they fell to the Armenians’ swords 08Ghev1    8:15 | Those Arabs who escaped the sword fled and went on 08Ghev1    8:15 | fled and went on to the Arax River which had lightly 08Ghev1    8:15 | had lightly frozen over from the cold. With that multitude of 08Ghev1    8:15 | that multitude of troops on the ice, the ice gave way 08Ghev1    8:15 | of troops on the ice, the ice gave way and those 08Ghev1    8:15 | and those who had escaped the sword fell through it into 08Ghev1    8:15 | sword fell through it into the depths to drown 08Ghev1    8:16 | A small number of the fugitives, some three hundred, turned 08Ghev1    8:18 | and then sent them to the caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd 08Ghev1    8:18 | them to the caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd al-Malik. As 08Ghev1    8:19 | The army troops, engorged with the 08Ghev1    8:19 | The army troops, engorged with the enemy’s spoil, sent glad tidings 08Ghev1    8:19 | tidings of their victory to the Byzantine emperor. As gifts from 08Ghev1    8:19 | Byzantine emperor. As gifts from the enemy’s loot they also had 08Ghev1    8:19 | him choice Tachik horses and the noses which they had severed 08Ghev1    8:19 | which they had severed from the Arabs’ corpses 08Ghev1    8:20 | The emperor received that gift greatly 08Ghev1    8:20 | gift greatly offering thanks to the Creator and expressing gratitude to 08Ghev1    8:20 | and expressing gratitude to Smbat, the lords with him, and their 08Ghev1    8:20 | He also bestowed on Smbat the dignity of curopalates, in a 08Ghev1    8:21 | Smbat received this honor from the emperor, took his own troops 08Ghev1    8:21 | own troops, and went to the land of Tayk’ where he 08Ghev1    8:21 | of Tayk’ where he entered the fortress called T’uxark’, and took 08Ghev1    8:21 | T’uxark’, and took precautions against the sons of Ishmael 08Ghev1    8:22 | period, another marauder came against the troops which were in parts 08Ghev1    8:22 | which were in parts of the land of Vaspurakan. They came 08Ghev1    8:22 | They came against them in the district of R’shtunik’ at the 08Ghev1    8:22 | the district of R’shtunik’ at the village called Gukank’, where the 08Ghev1    8:22 | the village called Gukank’, where the two sides faced off. When 08Ghev1    8:22 | two sides faced off. When the Arabs saw that the Armenians 08Ghev1    8:22 | When the Arabs saw that the Armenians were few in number 08Ghev1    8:23 | The Armenians put all the Arabs 08Ghev1    8:23 | The Armenians put all the Arabs to the sword except 08Ghev1    8:23 | put all the Arabs to the sword except for two hundred 08Ghev1    8:23 | who fled into a church. The Armenians were unable to get 08Ghev1    8:23 | so they planned to set the sanctuary on fire. However, the 08Ghev1    8:23 | the sanctuary on fire. However, the prince of the Vaspurakan area 08Ghev1    8:23 | fire. However, the prince of the Vaspurakan area, Smbat, son of 08Ghev1    8:23 | do such a thing to the dwelling place of the glory 08Ghev1    8:23 | to the dwelling place of the glory of God, Who has 08Ghev1    8:24 | guards to stand watch until the sanctuary itself should give them 08Ghev1    8:24 | After a while, one of the Ishmaelite troops who was their 08Ghev1    8:25 | Then he went to the Armenian troops and note: “We 08Ghev1    8:26 | taught by our Lord that the merciful are the ones worthy 08Ghev1    8:26 | Lord that the merciful are the ones worthy of mercy. You 08Ghev1    8:27 | When the Ishmaelite heard this, he note 08Ghev1    8:27 | in exchange I will deliver the rest of them into your 08Ghev1    8:27 | of them into your hands.” The Armenians agreed not to kill 08Ghev1    8:27 | him. He went back into the church and note: “We have 08Ghev1    8:27 | kill us we will attain the paradise promised to us by 08Ghev1    8:28 | and were immediately put to the sword. As for the man 08Ghev1    8:28 | to the sword. As for the man they had promised not 08Ghev1    8:28 | kill, he was thrown into the depths of the sea alive 08Ghev1    8:28 | thrown into the depths of the sea alive. Then the Armenians 08Ghev1    8:28 | of the sea alive. Then the Armenians collected spoil from the 08Ghev1    8:28 | the Armenians collected spoil from the fallen, divided it up amongst 08Ghev1    9:0 | After these events, when the caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd 08Ghev1    9:0 | events, when the caliph of the Ishmaelites, ’Abd al-Malik, learned 08Ghev1    9:0 | ’Abd al-Malik, learned about the destruction of his troops, he 08Ghev1    9:0 | of soldiers and go against the land of the Armenians, to 08Ghev1    9:0 | go against the land of the Armenians, to kill and take 08Ghev1    9:1 | and boastingly threatened to implement the command of their caliph. When 08Ghev1    9:1 | command of their caliph. When the lords of the Armenians learned 08Ghev1    9:1 | caliph. When the lords of the Armenians learned about the strengthened 08Ghev1    9:1 | of the Armenians learned about the strengthened marauder who was coming 08Ghev1    9:1 | they entreated Sahak, kat’oghikos of the Armenians (Sahak Dzorap’orets’i, kat’oghikos [677-703]), and 08Ghev1    9:1 | kat’oghikos [677-703]), and some bishops of the land who were with him 08Ghev1    9:1 | to go in advance of the Ishmaelite army, to speak words 08Ghev1    9:1 | and to place themselves under the yoke of service to them 08Ghev1    9:2 | As Sahak was departing the land, he greeted everyone as 08Ghev1    9:2 | him, and entrusting them to the grace of the Lord 08Ghev1    9:2 | them to the grace of the Lord 08Ghev1    9:3 | many lodging-places and reached the city of Harran, where sickness 08Ghev1    9:4 | wrote these last words to the Ishmaelite general: “My people have 08Ghev1    9:4 | me before you to discuss the counsel adopted by the united 08Ghev1    9:4 | discuss the counsel adopted by the united lords and common people 08Ghev1    9:4 | common people of Armenia and the matters which they request of 08Ghev1    9:4 | they request of you. However, the keeper of the grainary of 08Ghev1    9:4 | you. However, the keeper of the grainary of life has suddenly 08Ghev1    9:5 | I swear to you by the living God and the covenant 08Ghev1    9:5 | by the living God and the covenant which God made with 08Ghev1    9:5 | father Ishmael to give him the entire world as obedient subjects 08Ghev1    9:6 | our religion, let us have the authority to hold to what 08Ghev1    9:7 | do as I beseech you, the Lord will advance your rule 08Ghev1    9:8 | choose to invade my land, the Lord will shatter your ambitions 08Ghev1    9:8 | ambitions, and will not guarantee the course of your footsteps, and 08Ghev1    9:8 | and He will turn around the hearts of your troops so 08Ghev1    9:9 | Harran they informed him about the Armenian kat’oghikos and gave him 08Ghev1    9:9 | him his letter. Having read the letter, Muhammad inquired about his 08Ghev1    9:10 | this, he quickly went to the place. Then, standing close to 08Ghev1    9:10 | place. Then, standing close to the deceased, he greeted him according 08Ghev1    9:11 | check my sword from shedding the blood of innocent people 08Ghev1    9:12 | of your words, may all the curses which I read about 08Ghev1    9:13 | Sargis from Armenia, now took the body of the blessed patriarch 08Ghev1    9:13 | now took the body of the blessed patriarch and laid it 08Ghev1    9:14 | receiving that written pledge from the Ishmaelite general’s hand, they departed 08Ghev1    9:14 | general’s hand, they departed for the land of the Armenians. When 08Ghev1    9:14 | departed for the land of the Armenians. When the inhabitants of 08Ghev1    9:14 | land of the Armenians. When the inhabitants of the land saw 08Ghev1    9:14 | Armenians. When the inhabitants of the land saw the written assurances 08Ghev1    9:14 | inhabitants of the land saw the written assurances and pledges, they 08Ghev1    9:14 | them and thereafter they served the Ishmaelites through the payment of 08Ghev1    9:14 | they served the Ishmaelites through the payment of taxes 08Ghev1    9:15 | came a second time to the land of the Armenians with 08Ghev1    9:15 | time to the land of the Armenians with a large force 08Ghev1    9:15 | with a large force, in the eighteenth year of Caliph ’Abd 08Ghev1    9:15 | He did no evil to the Armenians, ignoring what had been 08Ghev1    9:15 | what had been done to the Tachik troops in the town 08Ghev1    9:15 | to the Tachik troops in the town of Vardanakert. Rather, he 08Ghev1    9:15 | Rather, he steadfastly adhered to the written oath which he had 08Ghev1    9:15 | had given them, merely scrutinizing the behavior of the Armenian lords 08Ghev1    9:15 | merely scrutinizing the behavior of the Armenian lords. Thus, having held 08Ghev1    10:0 | succeeded him as caliph of the Ishmaelites, ruling for ten years 08Ghev1    10:1 | description of his deeds. In the first year of his reign 08Ghev1    10:1 | resolved to do away with the families of Armenian lords and 08Ghev1    10:2 | was incubating in their hearts, the aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote to 08Ghev1    10:2 | aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote to the Byzantine emperor requesting his help 08Ghev1    10:3 | Agreeing to this, the emperor sent numerous troops as 08Ghev1    10:3 | as an auxiliary force under the command of a general. Smbat 08Ghev1    10:3 | Smbat, uniting his forces with the Byzantine general’s, came to the 08Ghev1    10:3 | the Byzantine general’s, came to the village called Drashpet in the 08Ghev1    10:3 | the village called Drashpet in the district of Vanand, and struck 08Ghev1    10:3 | struck camp there. When Muhammad, the prince of the Ishmaelite troops 08Ghev1    10:3 | When Muhammad, the prince of the Ishmaelite troops, heard about this 08Ghev1    10:4 | and brigage against brigade—and the fight began. Then the wrath 08Ghev1    10:4 | and the fight began. Then the wrath of the Lord came 08Ghev1    10:4 | began. Then the wrath of the Lord came upon the allies 08Ghev1    10:4 | of the Lord came upon the allies, since the Byzantine troops 08Ghev1    10:4 | came upon the allies, since the Byzantine troops lost their appetite 08Ghev1    10:5 | The enemy grew stronger and slew 08Ghev1    10:5 | stronger and slew many with the sword. They say that more 08Ghev1    10:5 | than fifty thousand combatants fell. The few survivors were chased out 08Ghev1    10:5 | survivors were chased out of the land. Gathering up his forces 08Ghev1    10:5 | his forces, Muhammad returned to the city of Dwin 08Ghev1    10:6 | When the caliph of the Ishmaelites observed 08Ghev1    10:6 | When the caliph of the Ishmaelites observed that the Armenian 08Ghev1    10:6 | of the Ishmaelites observed that the Armenian lords had been leading 08Ghev1    10:6 | Armenian lords had been leading the Byzantine troops, he ordered Muhammad 08Ghev1    10:6 | he ordered Muhammad to implement the same wicked plan he had 08Ghev1    10:7 | Muhammad took the unjust order and commanded a 08Ghev1    10:7 | who was his commander in the Naxchawan area, to summon to 08Ghev1    10:7 | Naxchawan area, to summon to the city the Armenian lords and 08Ghev1    10:7 | to summon to the city the Armenian lords and their cavalry 08Ghev1    10:7 | lords and their cavalry on the pretext of recording them in 08Ghev1    10:8 | The lords—with their traditional naivete 08Ghev1    10:8 | with their traditional naivete—believed the treachery of the cunning hunters 08Ghev1    10:8 | naivete—believed the treachery of the cunning hunters, and quickly went 08Ghev1    10:8 | soon as they had arrived, the Arabs ordered that they be 08Ghev1    10:8 | one half was gathered into the church of Naxchawan, while the 08Ghev1    10:8 | the church of Naxchawan, while the other half was sent to 08Ghev1    10:8 | other half was sent to the town of Xram where they 08Ghev1    10:8 | where they were put into the church there 08Ghev1    10:9 | And the Arabs put them under guard 08Ghev1    10:9 | assembled, brought out of confinement the men from noble clans, and 08Ghev1    10:9 | those who remainded trapped in the sanctuary 08Ghev1    10:10 | They burned to death before the altar of the Lord. When 08Ghev1    10:10 | death before the altar of the Lord. When those who were 08Ghev1    10:10 | those who were trapped realized the bitterness of the danger awaiting 08Ghev1    10:10 | trapped realized the bitterness of the danger awaiting them, they one 08Ghev1    10:10 | crying out: “You who are the refuge for the persecuted, the 08Ghev1    10:10 | who are the refuge for the persecuted, the helper of those 08Ghev1    10:10 | the refuge for the persecuted, the helper of those in danger 08Ghev1    10:10 | those in danger, comforter of the weary, give aid to us 08Ghev1    10:10 | by dangers, save us from the bitter death which awaits us 08Ghev1    10:10 | bitter death which awaits us. The heat of the flames surrounding 08Ghev1    10:10 | awaits us. The heat of the flames surrounding us has intensified 08Ghev1    10:10 | intensified seven times more than the flames of Babylon 08Ghev1    10:11 | sent an angel to save the three children from the furnace 08Ghev1    10:11 | save the three children from the furnace of Babylon, in Your 08Ghev1    10:11 | For behold, Your sanctuary and the place where Your name is 08Ghev1    10:13 | Now the Arabs put the noble lords 08Ghev1    10:13 | Now the Arabs put the noble lords into prison in 08Ghev1    10:13 | even made oaths to convince the lords to believe in their 08Ghev1    10:14 | The lords because of the danger 08Ghev1    10:14 | The lords because of the danger facing them, gave into 08Ghev1    10:14 | been drained of their wealth, the infidels condemned them to death 08Ghev1    10:15 | Smbat, son of Ashot from the Bagratid clan, Grigor and Koriwn 08Ghev1    10:15 | clan, Grigor and Koriwn from the Artsrunid clan, Varaz-Shapuh and 08Ghev1    10:15 | Shapuh and his brother from the Amatuni clan, and numerous other 08Ghev1    10:15 | By eliminating all of them the Arabs emptied our land of 08Ghev1    10:16 | In this period, with the land of the Armenians devoid 08Ghev1    10:16 | period, with the land of the Armenians devoid of its lordly 08Ghev1    10:16 | devoid of its lordly clans, the situation resembled that of a 08Ghev1    10:16 | of sheep surrounded by wolves. The enemies visited every sort of 08Ghev1    10:16 | us as they attacked, keeping the inhabitants of the land of 08Ghev1    10:16 | attacked, keeping the inhabitants of the land of the Armenians in 08Ghev1    10:16 | inhabitants of the land of the Armenians in perpetual and disastrous 08Ghev1    10:16 | Plagued by these constant afflictions, the people raised their groans and 08Ghev1    10:17 | Meanwhile Curopalate Smbat and the lords with him arose and 08Ghev1    10:17 | with him arose and quit the land, requesting a city to 08Ghev1    10:17 | city to dwell in from the Byzantine emperor and pasturage for 08Ghev1    10:17 | and pasturage for their herds. The emperor gave them the city 08Ghev1    10:17 | herds. The emperor gave them the city named Poti (P’oyt’) in 08Ghev1    10:17 | city named Poti (P’oyt’) in the territory of the land of 08Ghev1    10:17 | P’oyt’) in the territory of the land of Egeria. And they 08Ghev1    10:18 | had wrought all these evils, the protest which arose in the 08Ghev1    10:18 | the protest which arose in the land reached the ears of 08Ghev1    10:18 | arose in the land reached the ears of the caliph of 08Ghev1    10:18 | land reached the ears of the caliph of the Ishmaelites whose 08Ghev1    10:18 | ears of the caliph of the Ishmaelites whose name was al 08Ghev1    10:19 | The latter immediately dispatched an edict 08Ghev1    10:20 | he wrote an edict to the Armenian lords convincing them to 08Ghev1    10:20 | When they were certain of the trustworthiness of the pledge, they 08Ghev1    10:20 | certain of the trustworthiness of the pledge, they captured the city 08Ghev1    10:20 | of the pledge, they captured the city they were dwelling in 08Ghev1    10:20 | in and its treasures, ravished the church’s ornaments as spoil, and 08Ghev1    10:20 | to Armenia, detaching themselves from the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    10:21 | When the emperor heard about this, he 08Ghev1    10:21 | regretted their ingratitude and summoned the leaders of the church—the 08Ghev1    10:21 | and summoned the leaders of the church—the metropolitan and archbishops 08Ghev1    10:21 | the leaders of the church— the metropolitan and archbishops—and ordered 08Ghev1    10:21 | anathemas be read out at the conclusion of the feast of 08Ghev1    10:21 | out at the conclusion of the feast of Easter against the 08Ghev1    10:21 | the feast of Easter against the perpetrators of such ingratitude, since 08Ghev1    10:22 | every year, right up to the present. Such curses had an 08Ghev1    10:22 | effect on them and became the cause of their ruination 08Ghev1    10:23 | ’Abd al-Aziz ruled the land of the Armenians and 08Ghev1    10:23 | Aziz ruled the land of the Armenians and pacified it by 08Ghev1    10:23 | pacified it by stopping all the unjust attacks upon it, severely 08Ghev1    10:23 | it, severely rebuking and subduing the boastful callousness of the sons 08Ghev1    10:23 | subduing the boastful callousness of the sons of Ishmael 08Ghev1    10:24 | He rebuilt the city of Dwin mightier and 08Ghev1    10:24 | filled with water to protect the fortress. “For,” ’Abd al-Aziz 08Ghev1    10:24 | said about himself, “I was the one who destroyed Dwin before 08Ghev1    10:25 | When the Tachik troops were battling with 08Ghev1    10:25 | Tachik troops were battling with the city, I crawled through a 08Ghev1    10:25 | and emerged on top of the wall. In my own language 08Ghev1    10:25 | our troops, which resulted in the weakening and flight of the 08Ghev1    10:25 | the weakening and flight of the guards who were protecting the 08Ghev1    10:25 | the guards who were protecting the wall and the triumph of 08Ghev1    10:25 | were protecting the wall and the triumph of the Ishmaelites. And 08Ghev1    10:25 | wall and the triumph of the Ishmaelites. And we destroyed this 08Ghev1    11:0 | During this period, once again the heart of general Muhammad (ibn 08Ghev1    11:0 | became inflamed, this time against the land of the Chinese (Chenk’ 08Ghev1    11:0 | time against the land of the Chinese (Chenk’). He requested many 08Ghev1    11:0 | He requested many troops from the prince of the Ishmaelites and 08Ghev1    11:0 | troops from the prince of the Ishmaelites and promised that he 08Ghev1    11:0 | promised that he would bring the king of the Chinese into 08Ghev1    11:0 | would bring the king of the Chinese into submission and service 08Ghev1    11:0 | submission and service to him. The caliph mustered many troops, as 08Ghev1    11:1 | multitude of troops, Muhammad left the area of Damascus and headed 08Ghev1    11:1 | of Damascus and headed to the East, crossing Asorestan, the land 08Ghev1    11:1 | to the East, crossing Asorestan, the land of the Persians, and 08Ghev1    11:1 | crossing Asorestan, the land of the Persians, and Khurasan, until he 08Ghev1    11:1 | he reached a part of the land of the Chinese. There 08Ghev1    11:1 | part of the land of the Chinese. There he encamped by 08Ghev1    11:1 | Chinese. There he encamped by the banks of a mighty river 08Ghev1    11:2 | He wrote an edict to the king of the Chinese, with 08Ghev1    11:2 | edict to the king of the Chinese, with this import: “Why 08Ghev1    11:2 | to our caliph, while all the other nations tremble with fear 08Ghev1    11:3 | you do not enter under the yoke of service to us 08Ghev1    11:4 | As soon as the king of the Chinese, who 08Ghev1    11:4 | soon as the king of the Chinese, who was called Chenbakur 08Ghev1    11:5 | are mightier than any of the kings who have ruled over 08Ghev1    11:5 | kings who have ruled over the world, from the beginning of 08Ghev1    11:5 | ruled over the world, from the beginning of time until now 08Ghev1    11:5 | now? How is it that the king of Babylon, who ruled 08Ghev1    11:5 | king of Babylon, who ruled the whole world, and the kings 08Ghev1    11:5 | ruled the whole world, and the kings of the Macedonians and 08Ghev1    11:5 | world, and the kings of the Macedonians and the Persians were 08Ghev1    11:5 | kings of the Macedonians and the Persians were unable to rule 08Ghev1    11:6 | and are tangled up in the leash of lust. Because of 08Ghev1    11:6 | to risk your life and the lives of those soldiers who 08Ghev1    11:7 | anyone, nor will I be the one to effect this. However 08Ghev1    11:7 | a gift from me, after the manner of kings, I will 08Ghev1    11:8 | against you in battle.” So the king of the Chinese agreed 08Ghev1    11:8 | battle.” So the king of the Chinese agreed to this and 08Ghev1    11:9 | choice cavalry, in place of the requested girls. In this way 08Ghev1    11:10 | Coming to the banks of the river, they 08Ghev1    11:10 | Coming to the banks of the river, they encamped opposite them 08Ghev1    11:10 | opposite them. Seated (hidden) in the carts were more than [40,000] cavalrymen 08Ghev1    11:10 | General Muhammad: “Come and take the [30,000] girls which you requested from 08Ghev1    11:11 | Now take from the notables of your army a 08Ghev1    11:11 | army a number corresponding to the number of my girls, cross 08Ghev1    11:11 | over to this side of the river, and I will give 08Ghev1    11:11 | Chenbakur had boats sent across the river to fetch them. Now 08Ghev1    11:11 | river to fetch them. Now the Arabs foolishly selected [30,000] renowned men 08Ghev1    11:11 | troops and sent them across the river. As soon as the 08Ghev1    11:11 | the river. As soon as the crossing was finished, the emperor 08Ghev1    11:11 | as the crossing was finished, the emperor of the Chinese gave 08Ghev1    11:11 | was finished, the emperor of the Chinese gave an order to 08Ghev1    11:11 | gave an order to attack the Ishmaelite soldiers 08Ghev1    11:12 | Once the two sides had clashed in 08Ghev1    11:12 | soldiers who were hidden by the curtains, emerged. The Chinese trapped 08Ghev1    11:12 | hidden by the curtains, emerged. The Chinese trapped the Arabs in 08Ghev1    11:12 | curtains, emerged. The Chinese trapped the Arabs in their midst and 08Ghev1    11:13 | They also severed the ropes securing the ships so 08Ghev1    11:13 | also severed the ropes securing the ships so that no one 08Ghev1    11:13 | onto horses and jumped into the river, trusting in the bravery 08Ghev1    11:13 | into the river, trusting in the bravery of their horses 08Ghev1    11:14 | shame did they return from the emperor of the Chinese to 08Ghev1    11:14 | return from the emperor of the Chinese to the country of 08Ghev1    11:14 | emperor of the Chinese to the country of their habitation. Nor 08Ghev1    11:14 | did they ever go to the country of the Chinese to 08Ghev1    11:14 | go to the country of the Chinese to wage war. Caliph 08Ghev1    12:1 | In the second year of his reign 08Ghev1    12:1 | Mslim), and sent him to the Caspian Gates. They arrived and 08Ghev1    12:1 | They arrived and fought against the Huns (Khazars) who were in 08Ghev1    12:1 | Huns (Khazars) who were in the city of Darband (Derbend), striking 08Ghev1    12:1 | Derbend), striking and afflicting them. The Arabs demolished the walls of 08Ghev1    12:1 | afflicting them. The Arabs demolished the walls of the fortress 08Ghev1    12:1 | Arabs demolished the walls of the fortress 08Ghev1    12:2 | While pulling down the fortress walls, they uncovered a 08Ghev1    12:2 | uncovered a large stone in the foundation which bore this inscription 08Ghev1    12:2 | foundation which bore this inscription: “ The autocrat emperor Marcian (Markianos) [450-457] built 08Ghev1    12:2 | his treasury. In later times the sons of Ishmael will demolish 08Ghev1    12:3 | As soon as the Arabs discovered this inscribed rock 08Ghev1    12:3 | rock, they ceased pulling down the wall. Then, after designating overseers 08Ghev1    12:3 | overseers, they started to rebuild the demolished wall 08Ghev1    12:4 | of troops and crossed through the Chora (Darband) Gates, raiding the 08Ghev1    12:4 | the Chora (Darband) Gates, raiding the land of the Huns. He 08Ghev1    12:4 | Gates, raiding the land of the Huns. He went and pitched 08Ghev1    12:4 | to T’argu, a city of the Huns. Now as soon as 08Ghev1    12:4 | Huns. Now as soon as the inhabitants of the land spotted 08Ghev1    12:4 | soon as the inhabitants of the land spotted the Arab bandits 08Ghev1    12:4 | inhabitants of the land spotted the Arab bandits who had arisen 08Ghev1    12:4 | against them, they forthwith notified the king of the Khazars, whom 08Ghev1    12:4 | forthwith notified the king of the Khazars, whom they styled Qaqan 08Ghev1    12:5 | The latter gathered up a host 08Ghev1    12:5 | came and encamped close to the Arabs 08Ghev1    12:6 | fighting brigade against brigade. Rather, the combat was wrestling. The Khaqan 08Ghev1    12:6 | Rather, the combat was wrestling. The Khaqan was delaying entering the 08Ghev1    12:6 | The Khaqan was delaying entering the fray until the arrival of 08Ghev1    12:6 | delaying entering the fray until the arrival of Alp T’arxan, whom 08Ghev1    12:7 | When Maslama observed the countless multitude of troops facing 08Ghev1    12:8 | kindle an enormous fire in the camp. Then, leaving behind his 08Ghev1    12:8 | and serving women and all the rest of the camp rabble 08Ghev1    12:8 | and all the rest of the camp rabble, Maslama cut a 08Ghev1    12:8 | Maslama cut a path through the Caucasus Mountains, destroying forests as 08Ghev1    12:8 | he able to take to the road and escape from the 08Ghev1    12:8 | the road and escape from the clutches of the enemy by 08Ghev1    12:8 | escape from the clutches of the enemy by a hairsbreadth 08Ghev1    12:9 | thus did he return from the land of the Huns, with 08Ghev1    12:9 | return from the land of the Huns, with his head bowed 08Ghev1    13:1 | was more noble than all the men of his clan. He 08Ghev1    13:1 | of his clan. He effected the release from captivity of those 08Ghev1    13:1 | Muhammad had led off from the land of the Armenians, after 08Ghev1    13:1 | off from the land of the Armenians, after he had immolated 08Ghev1    13:1 | Armenians, after he had immolated the lords of our land. For 08Ghev1    13:2 | was established, he released all the captives to return to their 08Ghev1    13:2 | places and brought peace to the lands under his dominion 08Ghev1    13:3 | ’Umar wrote a letter to the Byzantine emperor Leo [III], the Isaurian 08Ghev1    13:3 | to the Byzantine emperor Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-740] regarding the power of 08Ghev1    13:3 | emperor Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-740] regarding the power of our faith, which 08Ghev1    13:3 | faith, which was composed in the form of various questions. Below 08Ghev1    13:4 | Umar, in the name of Allah, Caliph of 08Ghev1    13:4 | name of Allah, Caliph of the Muslims, to Leo Emperor of 08Ghev1    13:5 | me a desire to know the teachings of your so imaginative 08Ghev1    13:6 | into this world, and returned the same? Why is it that 08Ghev1    13:6 | preferred to make researches into the books of the Prophets and 08Ghev1    13:6 | researches into the books of the Prophets and the Psalms, in 08Ghev1    13:6 | books of the Prophets and the Psalms, in order to find 08Ghev1    13:6 | find there testimonies to prove the incarnation of Jesus 08Ghev1    13:7 | doubts, and regarded as insufficient the testimony that Jesus bears to 08Ghev1    13:7 | give credence only to what the Prophets have said, whereas in 08Ghev1    13:7 | in truth, Jesus Himself is the more worthy of credence, since 08Ghev1    13:8 | You declare that the Code was more than once 08Ghev1    13:8 | more than once written by the Children of Israel who read 08Ghev1    13:8 | error, and perhaps acting under the inspiration of Satan, and those 08Ghev1    13:9 | Why is it, that in the Mosaic Code one finds no 08Ghev1    13:9 | heaven or hell, or of the resurrection or judgment? It is 08Ghev1    13:9 | resurrection or judgment? It is the evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke and 08Ghev1    13:10 | true that Jesus, speaking in the Gospel about the coming Paraclete 08Ghev1    13:10 | speaking in the Gospel about the coming Paraclete, pointed to the 08Ghev1    13:10 | the coming Paraclete, pointed to the mission of our Muhammad? Why 08Ghev1    13:10 | of our Muhammad? Why have the Christian peoples, since the death 08Ghev1    13:10 | have the Christian peoples, since the death of the disciples of 08Ghev1    13:10 | peoples, since the death of the disciples of Jesus, split up 08Ghev1    13:11 | Why have they made Jesus the associate and the equal of 08Ghev1    13:11 | made Jesus the associate and the equal of the unique and 08Ghev1    13:11 | associate and the equal of the unique and all-powerful God 08Ghev1    13:11 | gods, and arbitrarily change all the laws, such as that of 08Ghev1    13:11 | baptism, that of sacrifice into the eucharist, that of Saturday into 08Ghev1    13:12 | flesh and blood, and in the unclean entrails of a woman 08Ghev1    13:12 | woman? Why do you adore the bones of Apostles and Prophets 08Ghev1    13:12 | Prophets, and also pictures and the cross, which anciently served, according 08Ghev1    13:12 | which anciently served, according to the law, as an instrument of 08Ghev1    13:13 | The Prophet Isaiah gives testimony to 08Ghev1    13:13 | to our lawgiver, as being the equal and the like of 08Ghev1    13:13 | as being the equal and the like of Jesus, when he 08Ghev1    13:13 | vision, of two riders, mounted, the one on an ass and 08Ghev1    13:13 | one on an ass and the other on a camel, so 08Ghev1    13:15 | Such were the questions, says Ghevond, which, with 08Ghev1    13:15 | others besides, ’Umar, sovereign of the Arabs, addressed to the Emperor 08Ghev1    13:15 | of the Arabs, addressed to the Emperor Leo, who, in his 08Ghev1    14:0 | Emperor FLAVIAN LEO, servant of the Lord Jesus Christ, our true 08Ghev1    14:0 | him, to ’UMAR, Chief of the Saracens 08Ghev1    14:1 | can I make (to all the arguments) you advance against us 08Ghev1    14:2 | imperial laws impose on us the duty of smiting with hard 08Ghev1    14:2 | manifest a desire to learn the marvelous mystery of the truth 08Ghev1    14:2 | learn the marvelous mystery of the truth. But as your letter 08Ghev1    14:2 | opening did not reveal even the least appearance of truthfulness, it 08Ghev1    14:3 | with you more than once the divine mysteries of our Christian 08Ghev1    14:4 | all before those to whom the predictions of the Prophets and 08Ghev1    14:4 | to whom the predictions of the Prophets and the testimony of 08Ghev1    14:4 | predictions of the Prophets and the testimony of the Apostles are 08Ghev1    14:4 | Prophets and the testimony of the Apostles are something strange. This 08Ghev1    14:4 | are something strange. This is the rule we observe towards others 08Ghev1    14:5 | We are, moreover, instructed by the divine command to reply to 08Ghev1    14:6 | are not learning now for the first time about the substance 08Ghev1    14:6 | for the first time about the substance of your beliefs, for 08Ghev1    14:6 | prelates who were living during the same epoch as your legislator 08Ghev1    14:6 | us to involve you (in the subject of your religion 08Ghev1    14:7 | as Isaiah says, eat of the good produce of the earth 08Ghev1    14:7 | of the good produce of the earth 08Ghev1    14:8 | tell you, to refute even the most plain lie, when the 08Ghev1    14:8 | the most plain lie, when the adversary thinks only of obstinately 08Ghev1    14:8 | element really is fire, but the other, driven by a spirit 08Ghev1    14:8 | a spring of water; then the bad faith of the latter 08Ghev1    14:8 | then the bad faith of the latter is evident 08Ghev1    14:9 | our Lord has said in the Gospel that “naked you came 08Ghev1    14:9 | we do not find in the gospels any such statement coming 08Ghev1    14:9 | to meditate upon death. On the contrary it was the just 08Ghev1    14:9 | On the contrary it was the just Job who said, after 08Ghev1    14:9 | and naked shall I return; the Lord gave, and the Lord 08Ghev1    14:9 | return; the Lord gave, and the Lord has taken away; blessed 08Ghev1    14:9 | has taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:9 | blessed be the name of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:10 | used to elude and mutilate the evidence of Holy Scriptures which 08Ghev1    14:10 | You are but merchants of the things of God and faith 08Ghev1    14:10 | hold of some word in the Scriptures which appears favorable to 08Ghev1    14:11 | that we have found in the Psalms of David and in 08Ghev1    14:11 | Psalms of David and in the books of the Prophets testimonies 08Ghev1    14:11 | and in the books of the Prophets testimonies regarding our Lord 08Ghev1    14:11 | Lord, but today is not the first time we have searched 08Ghev1    14:11 | and found such words of the Holy Spirit, who spoke through 08Ghev1    14:11 | Holy Spirit, who spoke through the mouths of the Prophets. Furthermore 08Ghev1    14:11 | spoke through the mouths of the Prophets. Furthermore, it is by 08Ghev1    14:11 | Prophets. Furthermore, it is by the grace and the will of 08Ghev1    14:11 | is by the grace and the will of God that Christianity 08Ghev1    14:11 | it will still prosper by the power of God the Creator 08Ghev1    14:11 | by the power of God the Creator 08Ghev1    14:13 | to have had faith in the infallible and positive statements of 08Ghev1    14:13 | infallible and positive statements of the Gospel, rather than in any 08Ghev1    14:13 | rather than in any other. The truth is that there exists 08Ghev1    14:13 | there exists no contradiction between the Old and the New Testaments 08Ghev1    14:13 | contradiction between the Old and the New Testaments, seeing that God 08Ghev1    14:13 | New Testaments, seeing that God, the unique source of mercy, cannot 08Ghev1    14:13 | source of mercy, cannot at the same time produce both good 08Ghev1    14:14 | Yet, to make the acceptance of the Incarnate Word 08Ghev1    14:14 | to make the acceptance of the Incarnate Word easier to the 08Ghev1    14:14 | the Incarnate Word easier to the lawless Jewish people, God placed 08Ghev1    14:14 | parables and clear predictions in the mouths of the Prophets, so 08Ghev1    14:14 | predictions in the mouths of the Prophets, so that His people 08Ghev1    14:15 | In the same way, the Lord, in 08Ghev1    14:15 | In the same way, the Lord, in the Gospels, has 08Ghev1    14:15 | same way, the Lord, in the Gospels, has borne testimony to 08Ghev1    14:15 | having become incarnate, cited in the most express fashion all the 08Ghev1    14:15 | the most express fashion all the testimonies which the Prophets had 08Ghev1    14:15 | fashion all the testimonies which the Prophets had given of Him 08Ghev1    14:16 | show you all this by the grace of God, point by 08Ghev1    14:16 | in my present letter, attributing the most glorious of these predictions 08Ghev1    14:16 | His super-human nature, and the more humble ones to His 08Ghev1    14:18 | I reply that the truth cannot deny what is 08Ghev1    14:18 | deny what is and, at the same time, affirm that which 08Ghev1    14:18 | that which is not, whereas the lie is capable of anything 08Ghev1    14:18 | only things visible, but even the Creator Himself by professing that 08Ghev1    14:19 | it is not surprising that the lie can deny the existence 08Ghev1    14:19 | that the lie can deny the existence of the Holy Scriptures 08Ghev1    14:19 | can deny the existence of the Holy Scriptures and accuse them 08Ghev1    14:19 | mere man and deprived of the Word of God, but as 08Ghev1    14:20 | His commands, set forth by the Prophets, merit our entire confidence 08Ghev1    14:20 | men, but because it was the Word of God which spoke 08Ghev1    14:20 | to them before His incarnation. The fact that the Word itself 08Ghev1    14:20 | His incarnation. The fact that the Word itself inspired both the 08Ghev1    14:20 | the Word itself inspired both the Old and the New Testaments 08Ghev1    14:20 | inspired both the Old and the New Testaments is in fact 08Ghev1    14:20 | New Testaments is in fact the reason that no contradiction is 08Ghev1    14:21 | to what you affirm about the falsification of these writings, if 08Ghev1    14:21 | these writings, if it is the head of your religion who 08Ghev1    14:21 | other, he has only lied the worse. Listen then, and think 08Ghev1    14:22 | The head of your religion admits 08Ghev1    14:22 | witnesses, and he adds that the Mosaic code held the same 08Ghev1    14:22 | that the Mosaic code held the same, saying that “every word 08Ghev1    14:22 | word may be confirmed by the evidence of two or three 08Ghev1    14:23 | was Abraham who earlier received the promise of the mission of 08Ghev1    14:23 | earlier received the promise of the mission of Christ, and it 08Ghev1    14:23 | By your descendants shall all the nations of the earth bless 08Ghev1    14:23 | shall all the nations of the earth bless themselves 08Ghev1    14:24 | Isaac, nourished by the same hope, blessed Jacob, and 08Ghev1    14:24 | Jacob, and then he, with the same purpose, blessed Judah, his 08Ghev1    14:24 | blessed Judah, his son, saying: “ The scepter shall not depart from 08Ghev1    14:24 | not depart from Judah, nor the ruler’s staff from between his 08Ghev1    14:24 | and to him shall be the obedience of the peoples 08Ghev1    14:24 | shall be the obedience of the peoples 08Ghev1    14:25 | know too, that Moses, to the same end, ordained and designated 08Ghev1    14:25 | and designated Joshua, David, Solomon, the twelve prophets, Samuel, Elijah, Elisha 08Ghev1    14:25 | Isaiah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, Job the just, John the Baptist son 08Ghev1    14:25 | Ezekiel, Job the just, John the Baptist son of Zecheriah 08Ghev1    14:26 | Add to these the twelve and the seventy disciples 08Ghev1    14:26 | to these the twelve and the seventy disciples of our Lord 08Ghev1    14:26 | eleven persons in all in the Old and New Testaments. You 08Ghev1    14:26 | by God, who have predicted the coming of Christ, people to 08Ghev1    14:26 | to whom Muhammad himself bore the testimony that they were the 08Ghev1    14:26 | the testimony that they were the holy servants of God. You 08Ghev1    14:26 | spoken through them all, and the Word of God manifest in 08Ghev1    14:26 | Word of God manifest in the flesh 08Ghev1    14:27 | brief, tell me please: Is the testimony borne by one hundred 08Ghev1    14:27 | of God, speaking unanimously of the same Savior, more worthy of 08Ghev1    14:27 | lies, thinks he is telling the truth? This is how one 08Ghev1    14:27 | This is how one tells the truth by lies. Muhammad, in 08Ghev1    14:27 | lies. Muhammad, in speaking of the abovementioned holy men, represents them 08Ghev1    14:27 | holy men, represents them as the favored servants of God, and 08Ghev1    14:28 | How can you depend on the book of the Jews and 08Ghev1    14:28 | depend on the book of the Jews and follow certain passages 08Ghev1    14:28 | believe that this book of the Law captured several times and 08Ghev1    14:28 | several times and lost to the sons of Israel who read 08Ghev1    14:28 | when nothing was left from the Books, some individuals undertook to 08Ghev1    14:28 | some individuals undertook to recompose the Laws after their own ideas 08Ghev1    14:29 | sorts of error and to the seductions of Satan, and those 08Ghev1    14:29 | and training, but also at the manner in which, unashamedly, you 08Ghev1    14:30 | of a testimony and reject the other half. However, as you 08Ghev1    14:31 | we say that it was the Hebrews who composed the Scripts 08Ghev1    14:31 | was the Hebrews who composed the Scripts in the sanctuary, we 08Ghev1    14:31 | who composed the Scripts in the sanctuary, we do not mean 08Ghev1    14:31 | they wrote it based on the faith of authentic documents from 08Ghev1    14:31 | holy and pious men of the Hebrew people, drawing them from 08Ghev1    14:31 | Hebrew people, drawing them from the works of the Prophets themselves 08Ghev1    14:31 | them from the works of the Prophets themselves. The number of 08Ghev1    14:31 | works of the Prophets themselves. The number of beings created by 08Ghev1    14:31 | beings created by God during the first six days amount to 08Ghev1    14:31 | to twenty-two, and so the Old Testament contains twenty-two 08Ghev1    14:31 | twenty-two books received by the Hebrews as well as by 08Ghev1    14:32 | letters, of which five sound the same, and that is not 08Ghev1    14:33 | It is by the inspiration of God through His 08Ghev1    14:33 | through His Prophets that all the truths might be attested to 08Ghev1    14:33 | truths might be attested to, the ones by the others 08Ghev1    14:33 | attested to, the ones by the others 08Ghev1    14:34 | books, five are known under the name of the Law, and 08Ghev1    14:34 | known under the name of the Law, and called by the 08Ghev1    14:34 | the Law, and called by the Hebrews Torah, by the Syrians 08Ghev1    14:34 | by the Hebrews Torah, by the Syrians Oratha, and by us 08Ghev1    14:34 | Nomos. They contain teachings about the knowledge of God, an account 08Ghev1    14:34 | of God, an account of the creation of the world by 08Ghev1    14:34 | account of the creation of the world by God, the prohibition 08Ghev1    14:34 | of the world by God, the prohibition of the worship of 08Ghev1    14:34 | by God, the prohibition of the worship of pagan divinities, the 08Ghev1    14:34 | the worship of pagan divinities, the covenant accorded to Abraham and 08Ghev1    14:34 | descendant who is Christ, and the laws concerning civil procedure and 08Ghev1    14:34 | which far removed them from the custom of that paganism for 08Ghev1    14:35 | books of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, the four Kings, the Chronicles, which 08Ghev1    14:35 | Judges, Ruth, the four Kings, the Chronicles, which contain the marvellous 08Ghev1    14:35 | Kings, the Chronicles, which contain the marvellous works of God with 08Ghev1    14:35 | marvellous works of God with the record, from time to time 08Ghev1    14:35 | from time to time, of the exact genealogy of the just 08Ghev1    14:35 | of the exact genealogy of the just nation, descending regularly down 08Ghev1    14:35 | to Christ. They recount also the history of Israel, indicating what 08Ghev1    14:35 | who were not; of how the Jewish people, because of their 08Ghev1    14:36 | Then the Psalms of David; the books 08Ghev1    14:36 | Then the Psalms of David; the books of Solomon, called by 08Ghev1    14:36 | books of Solomon, called by the Hebrews Koheleth and Shirat’shirim, but 08Ghev1    14:36 | by us Parimon and Samatan. The books of the twelve Prophets 08Ghev1    14:36 | and Samatan. The books of the twelve Prophets, of Isaiah and 08Ghev1    14:36 | Daniel and Ezekiel all contain the prophecies of the coming of 08Ghev1    14:36 | all contain the prophecies of the coming of Christ 08Ghev1    14:37 | So if someone among the Jews had wished to falsify 08Ghev1    14:37 | Jews had wished to falsify the writings, the completeness of the 08Ghev1    14:37 | wished to falsify the writings, the completeness of the books would 08Ghev1    14:37 | the writings, the completeness of the books would have had to 08Ghev1    14:37 | to suffer certain changes, for the sacrilegious men would have had 08Ghev1    14:37 | books at most and eliminate the rest, because thus it would 08Ghev1    14:38 | you are not ignorant of the enmity which exists between us 08Ghev1    14:38 | exists between us Christians and the Jews, the sole cause of 08Ghev1    14:38 | us Christians and the Jews, the sole cause of which being 08Ghev1    14:38 | our belief in Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God 08Ghev1    14:38 | in Jesus as the Christ, the Son of God as preached 08Ghev1    14:38 | of God as preached by the Prophets. The Jews, on the 08Ghev1    14:38 | as preached by the Prophets. The Jews, on the other hand 08Ghev1    14:38 | the Prophets. The Jews, on the other hand, while admitting the 08Ghev1    14:38 | the other hand, while admitting the future coming of the Christ 08Ghev1    14:38 | admitting the future coming of the Christ, have rejected Jesus being 08Ghev1    14:38 | Christ, have rejected Jesus being the Christ, have set themselves against 08Ghev1    14:38 | Christ, have set themselves against the testimonies of the Prophets, and 08Ghev1    14:38 | themselves against the testimonies of the Prophets, and have been unwilling 08Ghev1    14:38 | have been unwilling to recognize the Son of God in the 08Ghev1    14:38 | the Son of God in the person of Christ 08Ghev1    14:39 | those who might have falsified the books would have left, or 08Ghev1    14:39 | applied to any other than the incarnate Son of God 08Ghev1    14:40 | Hear my third response. The captivity of the Jews took 08Ghev1    14:40 | third response. The captivity of the Jews took place long before 08Ghev1    14:40 | Jews took place long before the coming of Christ in the 08Ghev1    14:40 | the coming of Christ in the flesh, so how could it 08Ghev1    14:40 | how could it be that, the temple, the testaments, and the 08Ghev1    14:40 | it be that, the temple, the testaments, and the priesthood continued 08Ghev1    14:40 | the temple, the testaments, and the priesthood continued to exist during 08Ghev1    14:40 | exist during Christ’s period, as the Gospels affirm. You yourself confirm 08Ghev1    14:40 | affirm. You yourself confirm that the Lord Himself submitted to circumcision 08Ghev1    14:40 | Himself submitted to circumcision and the other ceremonies, one after the 08Ghev1    14:40 | the other ceremonies, one after the other, in accordance with the 08Ghev1    14:40 | the other, in accordance with the Gospels 08Ghev1    14:41 | He underwent all that with the object of proving that it 08Ghev1    14:41 | He Himself who had, through the words of the Prophets, ordained 08Ghev1    14:41 | had, through the words of the Prophets, ordained these ceremonies, and 08Ghev1    14:42 | All the Jews possessed were the books 08Ghev1    14:42 | All the Jews possessed were the books of the Prophets, which 08Ghev1    14:42 | possessed were the books of the Prophets, which, having traversed the 08Ghev1    14:42 | the Prophets, which, having traversed the two captivities of Israel and 08Ghev1    14:42 | continued to exist up to the time of our Savior, and 08Ghev1    14:42 | our Savior, and from which, the Lord drew the major part 08Ghev1    14:42 | from which, the Lord drew the major part of His testimonies 08Ghev1    14:42 | His testimonies in preaching to the hardened Jews. The Jewish people 08Ghev1    14:42 | preaching to the hardened Jews. The Jewish people were carried into 08Ghev1    14:42 | into captivity by Nebuchadnezzar, yet the divine protection did not permit 08Ghev1    14:42 | our own days; God established the entire nation in the land 08Ghev1    14:42 | established the entire nation in the land which He had decreed 08Ghev1    14:43 | this people carry with them the Testament, but also some of 08Ghev1    14:43 | Testament, but also some of the Prophets, as Ezekiel says of 08Ghev1    14:43 | himself that “I was among the exiles by the river Chebar 08Ghev1    14:43 | was among the exiles by the river Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed 08Ghev1    14:43 | by the river Chebar” [Ezek. 1:1]. Also the blessed Ananians were cast into 08Ghev1    14:43 | blessed Ananians were cast into the fiery furnace in Babylon. Moreover 08Ghev1    14:43 | fiery furnace in Babylon. Moreover, the eminent Daniel prophesied in Babylon 08Ghev1    14:43 | that he was cast into the lions’ den 08Ghev1    14:44 | There it was also that the events of the history of 08Ghev1    14:44 | also that the events of the history of Esther took place 08Ghev1    14:44 | took place. As far as the captives taking the Testament with 08Ghev1    14:44 | far as the captives taking the Testament with them, you should 08Ghev1    14:44 | them, you should hear what the Holy Spirit says through the 08Ghev1    14:44 | the Holy Spirit says through the Prophet in the Psalms relative 08Ghev1    14:44 | says through the Prophet in the Psalms relative to this captivity 08Ghev1    14:44 | relative to this captivity of the Jews. This captivity had not 08Ghev1    14:44 | unmistakable manner in [Psalm 136], saying: “By the waters of Babylon, there we 08Ghev1    14:44 | when we remembered Zion. On the willows there we hung up 08Ghev1    14:45 | You have stated that “ the Testament was composed by human 08Ghev1    14:45 | I know that you attack the second edition that Esdras composed 08Ghev1    14:45 | composed. Yet this man possessed the grace of the Holy Spirit 08Ghev1    14:45 | man possessed the grace of the Holy Spirit, and he composed 08Ghev1    14:45 | infallibly, as is proved by the fact that when all the 08Ghev1    14:45 | the fact that when all the people returned from captivity and 08Ghev1    14:45 | to Jerusalem, bringing with them the Testament, there was seen the 08Ghev1    14:45 | the Testament, there was seen the marvellous work of God, for 08Ghev1    14:45 | when it was compared with the edition of Esdras, the latter 08Ghev1    14:45 | with the edition of Esdras, the latter was found completely in 08Ghev1    14:45 | found completely in conformity with the former 08Ghev1    14:46 | in their quality as men, the writers of the Testament were 08Ghev1    14:46 | as men, the writers of the Testament were exposed to faults 08Ghev1    14:46 | is He who speaks through the Prophets, without having need of 08Ghev1    14:47 | a man? Yet, relying on the simple word of Muhammad you 08Ghev1    14:47 | word of Muhammad you disdain the testimonies of so many saints 08Ghev1    14:47 | say: “Satan finds himself near the servants of God.” As for 08Ghev1    14:48 | who is deprived completely of the testimony of the Scriptures, than 08Ghev1    14:48 | completely of the testimony of the Scriptures, than such holy and 08Ghev1    14:48 | This will sufficed as concerns the Scriptures 08Ghev1    14:49 | to judgment and resurrection in the Law of Moses”, you show 08Ghev1    14:49 | show your unwillingness to comprehend the fact that men could only 08Ghev1    14:49 | that men could only understand the knowledge of God in the 08Ghev1    14:49 | the knowledge of God in the measure whereby God would instruct 08Ghev1    14:50 | all that was necessary through the ministry of Moses. That is 08Ghev1    14:50 | Samuel and David and all the other Prophets, in each epoch 08Ghev1    14:52 | pretend, why then speak through the Prophets at all 08Ghev1    14:53 | Although the revelation made by God to 08Ghev1    14:53 | was only a preparation for the instruction of men, not a 08Ghev1    14:53 | nevertheless, God does mention in the Law the resurrection, judgment, and 08Ghev1    14:53 | does mention in the Law the resurrection, judgment, and hell 08Ghev1    14:54 | As regards to the resurrection, God says: “See now 08Ghev1    14:55 | kindled which shall burn unto the lowest hells.” [Jeremiah 17:4]. God brought these 08Ghev1    14:56 | Luke, and John have written the Gospel”, I know that this 08Ghev1    14:56 | God and brought down from the heavens, as you do for 08Ghev1    14:56 | ’Umar, Abu Turab, and Salman the Persian, who composed that, even 08Ghev1    14:56 | God sent it down from the heavens 08Ghev1    14:57 | Recognize then the truth that abides with us 08Ghev1    14:57 | falsifications have been introduced into the Gospel, whether by us or 08Ghev1    14:57 | us from removing from it the names of the evangelists, or 08Ghev1    14:57 | from it the names of the evangelists, or from adding that 08Ghev1    14:57 | who sent it down from the heavens 08Ghev1    14:58 | has not willed to instruct the human race either by His 08Ghev1    14:58 | meet people. He has chosen the way of sending them Prophets 08Ghev1    14:58 | is for this reason that the Lord, having finished all those 08Ghev1    14:58 | and having announced them before the incarnation through the Prophets, knew 08Ghev1    14:58 | them before the incarnation through the Prophets, knew that men still 08Ghev1    14:58 | God and promised to send the Holy Spirit, under the name 08Ghev1    14:58 | send the Holy Spirit, under the name of Paraclete, that is 08Ghev1    14:58 | name of Paraclete, that is the Comforter, to comfort them in 08Ghev1    14:58 | Comforter, to comfort them in the distress and sorrow they felt 08Ghev1    14:58 | and sorrow they felt at the departure of their Lord and 08Ghev1    14:59 | this reason that Jesus called the Holy Spirit the Paraclete, since 08Ghev1    14:59 | Jesus called the Holy Spirit the Paraclete, since He meant to 08Ghev1    14:59 | were called to propagate throughout the world by their writings. Paraclete 08Ghev1    14:59 | which has no connection with the word Paraclete 08Ghev1    14:60 | in fact, is unpardonable, as the Lord says in the Gospels 08Ghev1    14:60 | as the Lord says in the Gospels: “Blasphemy against the Holy 08Ghev1    14:60 | in the Gospels: “Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be 08Ghev1    14:60 | blasphemy more terrible than considering the Holy Spirit a person completely 08Ghev1    14:60 | a person completely ignorant of the Scriptures of God 08Ghev1    14:61 | As to what the Lord has said concerning the 08Ghev1    14:61 | the Lord has said concerning the Holy Spirit, give heed to 08Ghev1    14:61 | to what He says: “But the counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom 08Ghev1    14:61 | He says: “But the counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father 08Ghev1    14:61 | counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my 08Ghev1    14:61 | you.” [John 14:26]. He also adds: “Whom the Father will send in my 08Ghev1    14:61 | Muhammad did not come in the name of our Lord, but 08Ghev1    14:61 | his own name. Jesus promised the Holy Spirit to the saints 08Ghev1    14:61 | promised the Holy Spirit to the saints, that is, to His 08Ghev1    14:62 | said earlier, our Creator spread the teaching of His divine knowledge 08Ghev1    14:63 | He did not achieve the eternal justice that was to 08Ghev1    14:63 | that was to come. By the ministry of the Prophet Daniel 08Ghev1    14:63 | come. By the ministry of the Prophet Daniel, God has revealed 08Ghev1    14:63 | God has revealed to us the three periods through which the 08Ghev1    14:63 | the three periods through which the world shall arrive at a 08Ghev1    14:63 | mankind shall come out of the shadows of idolatry, and shall 08Ghev1    14:63 | certain degree of knowledge under the light of the Law. From 08Ghev1    14:63 | knowledge under the light of the Law. From there on men 08Ghev1    14:63 | on men shall pass to the clearer light of the Gospel 08Ghev1    14:63 | to the clearer light of the Gospel of Christ, and finally 08Ghev1    14:63 | of Christ, and finally, from the Gospel to the perpetual light 08Ghev1    14:63 | finally, from the Gospel to the perpetual light of the world 08Ghev1    14:63 | to the perpetual light of the world to come 08Ghev1    14:64 | None of the Prophets has announced to the 08Ghev1    14:64 | the Prophets has announced to the world a fourth period, whether 08Ghev1    14:64 | whether for doctrine or for the promises. On the contrary, we 08Ghev1    14:64 | or for the promises. On the contrary, we are warned constantly 08Ghev1    14:64 | we are warned constantly by the Savior Himself not to admit 08Ghev1    14:64 | Prophet nor any Apostle after the death of His disciples 08Ghev1    14:65 | have further stated that, after the death of the disciples of 08Ghev1    14:65 | that, after the death of the disciples of the Lord, we 08Ghev1    14:65 | death of the disciples of the Lord, we became divided into 08Ghev1    14:65 | on our error. In fact, the blame is applicable in your 08Ghev1    14:66 | since your religion appeared in the midst of a single nation 08Ghev1    14:67 | to our attention as follows: The Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi 08Ghev1    14:67 | attention as follows: The Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri 08Ghev1    14:67 | follows: The Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji 08Ghev1    14:67 | Kouzi, the Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji, the Basli 08Ghev1    14:67 | Sabari, the Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji, the Basli, further the 08Ghev1    14:67 | Tourapi, the Kentri, the Mourji, the Basli, further the Jahdi, who 08Ghev1    14:67 | the Mourji, the Basli, further the Jahdi, who deny both the 08Ghev1    14:67 | the Jahdi, who deny both the existence of God, and the 08Ghev1    14:67 | the existence of God, and the resurrection, along with your pretended 08Ghev1    14:67 | with your pretended Prophet, and the Hariuri 08Ghev1    14:68 | The last mentioned, the Hariuri, is 08Ghev1    14:68 | The last mentioned, the Hariuri, is again divided into 08Ghev1    14:68 | which is rather peaceable, but the other (is so much full 08Ghev1    14:68 | both infidels and enemies, considering the assassination of persons preferable to 08Ghev1    14:68 | death at your hands as the foremost of meritorious works. Such 08Ghev1    14:69 | single person, who is at the same time chief, sovereign, pontiff 08Ghev1    14:69 | would it be astonishing that the Christian faith, were it the 08Ghev1    14:69 | the Christian faith, were it the invention of some human wisdom 08Ghev1    14:70 | spread from one end of the earth to the other, among 08Ghev1    14:70 | end of the earth to the other, among all peoples and 08Ghev1    14:70 | peoples and all languages, from the civilized countries of Greece and 08Ghev1    14:70 | of Greece and Rome to the most remote countries of the 08Ghev1    14:70 | the most remote countries of the barbarians; and if there some 08Ghev1    14:70 | found, it is because of the differences of language 08Ghev1    14:71 | It would appear that, among the seventy-two, you have included 08Ghev1    14:71 | two, you have included all the voluptuous, impure, unclean, and impious 08Ghev1    14:71 | disguise their own admonitions under the holiest name of Christ, professing 08Ghev1    14:71 | of abandoning their detestable life, the Holy Church receives them into 08Ghev1    14:72 | we are accustomed to designate the Christians as seventy races, which 08Ghev1    14:72 | have all received holy baptism, the assurance of eternal life. If 08Ghev1    14:72 | tyranny, yet they are none the less Christians, these have no 08Ghev1    14:73 | acquire a closer acquaintance with the traditions of the truth, such 08Ghev1    14:73 | acquaintance with the traditions of the truth, such as they ought 08Ghev1    14:73 | they ought to have. Yet the Scripture are the same, conserved 08Ghev1    14:73 | have. Yet the Scripture are the same, conserved intact in each 08Ghev1    14:73 | conserved intact in each language. The Gospel is the same, without 08Ghev1    14:73 | each language. The Gospel is the same, without any variation 08Ghev1    14:74 | Without mentioning the various languages in which the 08Ghev1    14:74 | the various languages in which the wonderous and salvific knowledge of 08Ghev1    14:74 | First our Greek language, second the Latin, third the Hebrew, fourth 08Ghev1    14:74 | language, second the Latin, third the Hebrew, fourth the Chaldaean, fifth 08Ghev1    14:74 | Latin, third the Hebrew, fourth the Chaldaean, fifth the Syriac, sixth 08Ghev1    14:74 | Hebrew, fourth the Chaldaean, fifth the Syriac, sixth that of the 08Ghev1    14:74 | the Syriac, sixth that of the Ethiopians, seventh that of the 08Ghev1    14:74 | the Ethiopians, seventh that of the Indians, eight the language of 08Ghev1    14:74 | that of the Indians, eight the language of the Saracens, which 08Ghev1    14:74 | Indians, eight the language of the Saracens, which is yours, ninth 08Ghev1    14:74 | is yours, ninth that of the Persians, tenth the Armenian, eleventh 08Ghev1    14:74 | that of the Persians, tenth the Armenian, eleventh the Georgian, twelfth 08Ghev1    14:74 | Persians, tenth the Armenian, eleventh the Georgian, twelfth the Albanian 08Ghev1    14:74 | Armenian, eleventh the Georgian, twelfth the Albanian 08Ghev1    14:75 | people have introduced changes in the books in their respective languages 08Ghev1    14:75 | to be found also in the books of other people, dwelling 08Ghev1    14:75 | their habits. You yourself, on the contrary, have already shown the 08Ghev1    14:75 | the contrary, have already shown the habit of committing such falsifications 08Ghev1    14:75 | committing such falsifications, especially in the case of a certain Hajjaj 08Ghev1    14:76 | Nevertheless, a few of the works of Abu Turab escaped 08Ghev1    14:76 | because God has given us the strictest order not to even 08Ghev1    14:76 | for him to gather all the books spread out in so 08Ghev1    14:76 | interpreters, and have them examine the books and make any addition 08Ghev1    14:77 | well aware, since you mention the fact that there exists enmity 08Ghev1    14:77 | that there exists enmity among the Christians, regarding questions of little 08Ghev1    14:77 | nations should introduce changes in the Book according to their opinions 08Ghev1    14:77 | things up, lest you nullify the little truth there is in 08Ghev1    14:78 | such disdain with regard to the Gospels of our Lord and 08Ghev1    14:78 | Gospels of our Lord and the books of the Prophets, regarding 08Ghev1    14:78 | Lord and the books of the Prophets, regarding them as falsified 08Ghev1    14:78 | you make citations from them ( the Scriptures) which you twist and 08Ghev1    14:78 | for example, you come across the word ’Father’, you replace it 08Ghev1    14:79 | are carrying on research in the interests of truth, you ought 08Ghev1    14:79 | truth, you ought to respect the Scriptures before citing them. Or 08Ghev1    14:79 | as they are found in the books, without modifying them in 08Ghev1    14:79 | books, without modifying them in the way you do 08Ghev1    14:80 | is very difficult indeed for the servants of God who are 08Ghev1    14:80 | you. When other pagans hear the names of the Prophets or 08Ghev1    14:80 | pagans hear the names of the Prophets or the Apostles, they 08Ghev1    14:80 | names of the Prophets or the Apostles, they begin to laugh 08Ghev1    14:80 | into ridicule, especially you ridicule the speaker himself 08Ghev1    14:81 | Moses was told: “I am the God of Abraham, the God 08Ghev1    14:81 | am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God 08Ghev1    14:81 | Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob” [Exodus 3:15]; “Let us 08Ghev1    14:81 | and there confuse their language [Genesis 11:7]; “ The Lord rained on Sodom and 08Ghev1    14:81 | Gomorrah (brimstone and) fire from the Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These I quote from 08Ghev1    14:81 | Lord” [Genesis 19:24]. These I quote from the books of Moses which you 08Ghev1    14:82 | that such passages coming from the Book of God, are empty 08Ghev1    14:82 | to His Word, who is the image of His substance, the 08Ghev1    14:82 | the image of His substance, the ray of the light of 08Ghev1    14:82 | His substance, the ray of the light of His glory, and 08Ghev1    14:82 | of His glory, and to the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies and 08Ghev1    14:83 | then answer to it. Although the sun is one and the 08Ghev1    14:83 | the sun is one and the rays emanate from it, yet 08Ghev1    14:83 | rays emanate from it, yet the sun is one thing and 08Ghev1    14:83 | sun is one thing and the rays something different. Yet take 08Ghev1    14:83 | if any one says that the rays generate directly from the 08Ghev1    14:83 | the rays generate directly from the sun, without the concourse of 08Ghev1    14:83 | directly from the sun, without the concourse of any other power 08Ghev1    14:83 | of any other power like the mixture of the sexes, such 08Ghev1    14:83 | power like the mixture of the sexes, such a person would 08Ghev1    14:83 | deceiving himself. In effect, though the sun is other than its 08Ghev1    14:84 | if this light, visible to the eye and created by God 08Ghev1    14:84 | and created by God, which the night obscures and which the 08Ghev1    14:84 | the night obscures and which the height of the buildings intercepts 08Ghev1    14:84 | and which the height of the buildings intercepts, seems to us 08Ghev1    14:84 | so pure, what will be ( the purity) of a divine birth 08Ghev1    14:85 | what God orders us in the Holy Scriptures; as it is 08Ghev1    14:86 | Cursed is the man who professes two or 08Ghev1    14:86 | we know only one God, the Creator of heaven and earth 08Ghev1    14:87 | is what we recognize as the Word of God, the ray 08Ghev1    14:87 | as the Word of God, the ray of light without quality 08Ghev1    14:87 | not originated like those of the sun, but is of a 08Ghev1    14:87 | so eminent as to surpass the intelligence and all explanation 08Ghev1    14:88 | this Word which Scriptures call the Son of God, engendered by 08Ghev1    14:88 | engendered by Him not under the dominance of passion such as 08Ghev1    14:88 | is of earth, but as the rays are born from the 08Ghev1    14:88 | the rays are born from the sun, as light originates from 08Ghev1    14:88 | can say with regard to the Word of God, emanating from 08Ghev1    14:89 | yourself confess (in mentioning) that the angels were commanded by God 08Ghev1    14:89 | Adam, a fact unknown to the Holy Scriptures. Adam was a 08Ghev1    14:90 | that Adam was created in the image of God, but do 08Ghev1    14:90 | in His image? Never. On the contrary, it was his soul 08Ghev1    14:90 | word which God created in the image of His Spirit and 08Ghev1    14:90 | and receiving free will, became the image of God 08Ghev1    14:91 | But later, deceived by the Tempter, he was robbed of 08Ghev1    14:91 | Tempter, he was robbed of the honor which was vested in 08Ghev1    14:91 | was vested in him by the Creator, and being now a 08Ghev1    14:91 | up into idolatry, which is the first and the last of 08Ghev1    14:91 | which is the first and the last of all iniquities, and 08Ghev1    14:92 | Thus did the Tempter succeed in turning humanity 08Ghev1    14:92 | at seeing himself adored in the form of the idols of 08Ghev1    14:92 | adored in the form of the idols of paganism in whose 08Ghev1    14:93 | by this adoration rendered unto the Tempter and by the subsequent 08Ghev1    14:93 | unto the Tempter and by the subsequent misery into which man 08Ghev1    14:93 | mankind, for He alone is the true compassionate benefactor of men 08Ghev1    14:93 | his Creator and flee from the enemy, from time to time 08Ghev1    14:93 | He made Himself known through the Prophets, His ministers, like by 08Ghev1    14:93 | a light which shines in the midst of the darkness of 08Ghev1    14:93 | shines in the midst of the darkness of paganism 08Ghev1    14:94 | But because of the blindness of man’s spirit, man 08Ghev1    14:94 | was unable to fully contemplate the whole of the knowledge of 08Ghev1    14:94 | fully contemplate the whole of the knowledge of God and receive 08Ghev1    14:94 | knowledge of God and receive the light, for which reason God 08Ghev1    14:94 | I have noted above, until the right time arrived. This He 08Ghev1    14:94 | promising them in advance, through the Prophets, the coming of His 08Ghev1    14:94 | in advance, through the Prophets, the coming of His incarnate Word 08Ghev1    14:95 | And because the Word of God should assume 08Ghev1    14:95 | His lowering Himself; and, on the other hand, all that has 08Ghev1    14:96 | what we mentioned above from the books of Moses, concerning the 08Ghev1    14:96 | the books of Moses, concerning the equality of the Word with 08Ghev1    14:96 | Moses, concerning the equality of the Word with God Himself? Listen 08Ghev1    14:96 | Moses further says relative to the appearance of the Word in 08Ghev1    14:96 | relative to the appearance of the Word in a human form 08Ghev1    14:96 | Word in a human form: “ The Lord your God will raise 08Ghev1    14:97 | whoever shall not hearken to the words of that prophet shall 08Ghev1    14:97 | It is true that since the death of Moses, instead of 08Ghev1    14:97 | only, namely, he who is the most powerful of them, and 08Ghev1    14:98 | a series of passages from the Prophets, indicating the coming of 08Ghev1    14:98 | passages from the Prophets, indicating the coming of Christ. But consider 08Ghev1    14:98 | by a stairway, even to the presence of God, David prophesied 08Ghev1    14:98 | by men, and despised by the people 08Ghev1    14:99 | ’He committed his cause to the Lord; let him deliver him 08Ghev1    14:99 | accomplished by David, but by the person of the Lord, at 08Ghev1    14:99 | but by the person of the Lord, at the time of 08Ghev1    14:99 | person of the Lord, at the time of His crucifixion 08Ghev1    14:100 | Listen to the same David who speaks of 08Ghev1    14:100 | Him (Christ) in eminent terms: “ The Lord said to me, ’you 08Ghev1    14:100 | have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7]. To indicate the complete conversion of all the 08Ghev1    14:100 | the complete conversion of all the pagan to the (Christian) faith 08Ghev1    14:100 | of all the pagan to the ( Christian) faith, the same (Prophet 08Ghev1    14:100 | pagan to the (Christian) faith, the same (Prophet) adds: “Ask of 08Ghev1    14:100 | me, and I will make the nations your heritage, and the 08Ghev1    14:100 | the nations your heritage, and the ends of the earth your 08Ghev1    14:100 | heritage, and the ends of the earth your possession 08Ghev1    14:101 | Again “ The Lord says to my Lord 08Ghev1    14:101 | your enemies your footstool. On the day of your power you 08Ghev1    14:101 | endowed with princely gifts). For the beauty of your saints I 08Ghev1    14:101 | I have begotten you from the womb before the morning star 08Ghev1    14:101 | you from the womb before the morning star,’ 08Ghev1    14:102 | The same (Prophet) David expresses himself 08Ghev1    14:102 | David expresses himself thus on the unity of the divine nature 08Ghev1    14:102 | thus on the unity of the divine nature in heaven: “The 08Ghev1    14:102 | the divine nature in heaven: “ The earth is full of the 08Ghev1    14:102 | The earth is full of the steadfast love of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:102 | of the steadfast love of the Lord. By the word of 08Ghev1    14:102 | love of the Lord. By the word of the Lord the 08Ghev1    14:102 | Lord. By the word of the Lord the heavens were made 08Ghev1    14:102 | the word of the Lord the heavens were made, and all 08Ghev1    14:102 | and all their host by the breath of his mouth.” [Psalm 33:5-6]. Isaiah 08Ghev1    14:102 | of his mouth.” [Psalm 33:5-6]. Isaiah (says): “ The Lord has sent me and 08Ghev1    14:103 | Baruch) who also speaks concerning the incarnation of the Word: “This 08Ghev1    14:103 | speaks concerning the incarnation of the Word: “This is our God 08Ghev1    14:103 | compared to him. He found the whole way to knowledge, and 08Ghev1    14:104 | lived among men. She is the book of the commandments of 08Ghev1    14:104 | She is the book of the commandments of God, and the 08Ghev1    14:104 | the commandments of God, and the law that endures forever.” [Baruch 3:35-4:1]. “Turn 08Ghev1    14:104 | and take her; walk toward the shining of her light 08Ghev1    14:105 | In this passage the Prophet indicates two emanations of 08Ghev1    14:105 | two emanations of His light: the first is that of His 08Ghev1    14:105 | ineffable humiliation, whereby He illuminated the entire universe, by propagating therein 08Ghev1    14:105 | entire universe, by propagating therein the rays of the knowledge of 08Ghev1    14:105 | propagating therein the rays of the knowledge of God; and the 08Ghev1    14:105 | the knowledge of God; and the second is that of the 08Ghev1    14:105 | the second is that of the general resurrection that He announced 08Ghev1    14:105 | resurrection that He announced to the Hebrew people, exhorting them to 08Ghev1    14:105 | them to remain faithful to the first rising of that light 08Ghev1    14:105 | and take her; walk toward the shining of her light. Do 08Ghev1    14:106 | what has been said. Here the Prophet announces not only the 08Ghev1    14:106 | the Prophet announces not only the future incarnation of the Word 08Ghev1    14:106 | only the future incarnation of the Word of God, but also 08Ghev1    14:106 | God, but also predicts by the clearest manner the disobedient revolt 08Ghev1    14:106 | predicts by the clearest manner the disobedient revolt of the carnal 08Ghev1    14:106 | manner the disobedient revolt of the carnal people of Israel 08Ghev1    14:108 | of Israel; it shall crush the chief Moab, and break down 08Ghev1    14:108 | Moab, and break down all the sons of Seth.” [Numbers 24:17]. This prophecy 08Ghev1    14:108 | in precise fashion, it indicates the future domination He will exercise 08Ghev1    14:108 | domination He will exercise over the pagans 08Ghev1    14:109 | as you see for yourself. The chiefs of Moab stand for 08Ghev1    14:109 | all his demons, who maintain the untruthful cult of idolatry among 08Ghev1    14:109 | untruthful cult of idolatry among the nations; they were finally beaten 08Ghev1    14:109 | finally beaten by Christ, since the idolatry of the Moabites and 08Ghev1    14:109 | Christ, since the idolatry of the Moabites and those peoples subject 08Ghev1    14:109 | detestable than that of all the other peoples, since they adored 08Ghev1    14:109 | they adored, among other things, the genitals of man and woman 08Ghev1    14:109 | man and woman, instruments of the most detestable voluptuousness 08Ghev1    14:110 | elevated above that of Agag, the answer is that whatever Agag 08Ghev1    14:110 | celestial. You will see that the kingdom of Christ really is 08Ghev1    14:110 | if you pay attention to the words of the Holy Spirit 08Ghev1    14:110 | attention to the words of the Holy Spirit on this matter 08Ghev1    14:110 | He says through David: “Give the king thy justice, O God 08Ghev1    14:110 | thy justice, O God, and the righteousness to the royal son 08Ghev1    14:110 | God, and the righteousness to the royal son 08Ghev1    14:111 | His divinity, Son of God, the celestial King, and by His 08Ghev1    14:112 | A little further on ( the Prophet) adds: “May he live 08Ghev1    14:112 | adds: “May he live while the sun endures, and as long 08Ghev1    14:112 | endures, and as long as the moon, throughout all generations. May 08Ghev1    14:112 | sea to sea, and from the River to the ends of 08Ghev1    14:112 | and from the River to the ends of the earth. May 08Ghev1    14:112 | River to the ends of the earth. May all kings fall 08Ghev1    14:112 | blessings invoked for him all the day 08Ghev1    14:113 | fame continue as long as the sun. May men bless themselves 08Ghev1    14:113 | of God; and who in the end must reign, not by 08Ghev1    14:114 | indicated still more clearly in the following Psalm: “In his days 08Ghev1    14:114 | flourish, and peace abound, till the moon be no more 08Ghev1    14:115 | God also announced ( the Messiah) through Micah, saying: “But 08Ghev1    14:115 | are little to be among the clans of Judah, from you 08Ghev1    14:115 | of old, from ancient days.” [Micah 5:2]. The issue of a simple man 08Ghev1    14:116 | Again, God predicted through the mouth of Jeremiah, saying: “The 08Ghev1    14:116 | the mouth of Jeremiah, saying: “ The heart is deceitful above all 08Ghev1    14:116 | can understand it? O Lord, the hope of Israel, all who 08Ghev1    14:116 | thee shall be written in the earth, for they have forsaken 08Ghev1    14:116 | earth, for they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living 08Ghev1    14:116 | they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living water 08Ghev1    14:117 | Israel here means not the obstinate Jews, but those who 08Ghev1    14:117 | but those who have seen the Word of God, and have 08Ghev1    14:117 | God from God, because in the Hebrew language the word Israel 08Ghev1    14:117 | because in the Hebrew language the word Israel is translated as 08Ghev1    14:118 | That the will of God is that 08Ghev1    14:118 | a child is born. . . and the government will be upon his 08Ghev1    14:118 | his name will be called the Angel of the great mystery 08Ghev1    14:118 | be called the Angel of the great mystery, Wonderful Counsellor, Mighty 08Ghev1    14:119 | Then the Prophet adds: “of the increase 08Ghev1    14:119 | Then the Prophet adds: “of the increase of his government and 08Ghev1    14:119 | will be no end, upon the throne of David, and over 08Ghev1    14:120 | that (Jesus) did not mount the throne of David, nor did 08Ghev1    14:120 | ever and his throne as the days of the heavens 08Ghev1    14:120 | throne as the days of the heavens 08Ghev1    14:121 | is it eternal and as the days of the heavens? It 08Ghev1    14:121 | and as the days of the heavens? It is the celestial 08Ghev1    14:121 | of the heavens? It is the celestial kingdom of Christ, who 08Ghev1    14:121 | whom it was announced: “(Of the increase of his government and 08Ghev1    14:121 | will be no end), upon the throne of David, and over 08Ghev1    14:122 | evident from this passage that the most powerful and most glorious 08Ghev1    14:122 | most glorious kingdom of Christ, the son of David by His 08Ghev1    14:122 | and inaccessible kingdom higher in the heavens. You must pay attention 08Ghev1    14:123 | preferred to limit them for the sake of avoiding weariness to 08Ghev1    14:123 | sake of avoiding weariness to the hearers. Nevertheless, hearken, if you 08Ghev1    14:123 | regarding His ineffable humiliation in the sufferings which He voluntarily went 08Ghev1    14:123 | went through in accordance with the previous indication of the Prophets 08Ghev1    14:123 | with the previous indication of the Prophets 08Ghev1    14:124 | Through Isaiah the Holy Spirit spoke thus: “I 08Ghev1    14:124 | I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to 08Ghev1    14:124 | to those who pulled out the beard; I hid not my 08Ghev1    14:125 | This prediction, along with all the others, was fulfilled in the 08Ghev1    14:125 | the others, was fulfilled in the person of the Savior: He 08Ghev1    14:125 | fulfilled in the person of the Savior: He was sold by 08Ghev1    14:125 | handed over to death, as the holy Gospels have told us 08Ghev1    14:126 | others David prophesied pertaining (to the sufferings): “He who ate my 08Ghev1    14:126 | heel against me.” [Psalm 41:9]. Listen to the other testimony from Isaiah: “Behold 08Ghev1    14:126 | his form beyond that of the sons of men, so shall 08Ghev1    14:127 | heard? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been 08Ghev1    14:127 | whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? (For he 08Ghev1    14:128 | our iniquities; upon him was the chastisement that made us whole 08Ghev1    14:129 | to his own way; and the Lord has laid on him 08Ghev1    14:129 | Lord has laid on him the iniquity of us all. He 08Ghev1    14:129 | lamb that is led to the slaughter, and like sheep that 08Ghev1    14:130 | was cut off out of the land of the living, stricken 08Ghev1    14:130 | out of the land of the living, stricken for the transgression 08Ghev1    14:130 | of the living, stricken for the transgression of my people? (And 08Ghev1    14:130 | they made his grave with the wicked and with a rich 08Ghev1    14:131 | Dare you then relying on the bare word of your Muhammad 08Ghev1    14:131 | deny and turn into lie the so many testimonies of the 08Ghev1    14:131 | the so many testimonies of the Holy Spirit, set forth by 08Ghev1    14:131 | Holy Spirit, set forth by the Prophets, His servants? You must 08Ghev1    14:131 | must at least conform to the order of your legislator, who 08Ghev1    14:131 | Indeed this is one of the more important regulations. How dare 08Ghev1    14:131 | a blasphemy, relying solely on the word of your prophet 08Ghev1    14:132 | are hardly aware of it, the tremendous imposture credited by your 08Ghev1    14:132 | prophet, according to whom Miriam, the daughter of Amram, and sister 08Ghev1    14:132 | and sister of Aaron, was the mother of our Lord, whereas 08Ghev1    14:132 | of our Lord, whereas between the first Miriam and the mother 08Ghev1    14:132 | between the first Miriam and the mother of the Lord there 08Ghev1    14:132 | Miriam and the mother of the Lord there elapsed thirty years 08Ghev1    14:133 | Christ, according to the promise of God, ought to 08Ghev1    14:133 | God, ought to come from the tribe of Judah, whereas Miriam 08Ghev1    14:133 | tribe of Judah, whereas Miriam, the daughter of Amram, belonged to 08Ghev1    14:133 | of gross and inadmissible falsifications. The source of so many such 08Ghev1    14:133 | with a little effort on the part of the truth 08Ghev1    14:133 | effort on the part of the truth 08Ghev1    14:134 | With regard to the Mosaic Code, the Psalms and 08Ghev1    14:134 | regard to the Mosaic Code, the Psalms and the Gospels, you 08Ghev1    14:134 | Mosaic Code, the Psalms and the Gospels, you pretend that the 08Ghev1    14:134 | the Gospels, you pretend that the Hebrews and we have altered 08Ghev1    14:134 | other books of Moses or the Prophets, Psalms of David, or 08Ghev1    14:134 | Prophets, Psalms of David, or the Gospels, that we may see 08Ghev1    14:135 | At the very least, you will have 08Ghev1    14:135 | takes pleasure in looking into the Gospel we possess, in an 08Ghev1    14:135 | convinced that you are speaking the truth 08Ghev1    14:136 | turning, when we pray, to the region indicated by the Law 08Ghev1    14:136 | to the region indicated by the Law, and for not communicating 08Ghev1    14:136 | and for not communicating as the legislation ordains. This objection is 08Ghev1    14:136 | completely nonsense and false, because the region to which the Prophets 08Ghev1    14:136 | because the region to which the Prophets turned when they made 08Ghev1    14:137 | you who wants to venerate the pagan altar of sacrifice that 08Ghev1    14:137 | of sacrifice that you call the House of Abraham. Holy Scriptures 08Ghev1    14:137 | about Abraham having gone to the place which afterwards, according to 08Ghev1    14:137 | place which afterwards, according to the order of Muhammad, became the 08Ghev1    14:137 | the order of Muhammad, became the center of adoration of your 08Ghev1    14:137 | of your nation. As to the sacrament of the Communion you 08Ghev1    14:137 | As to the sacrament of the Communion you will have my 08Ghev1    14:138 | Let us first examine the different passages of the Gospels 08Ghev1    14:138 | examine the different passages of the Gospels and see if you 08Ghev1    14:139 | is necessary to believe that the Word of God was both 08Ghev1    14:139 | deprives Him of one or the other of these attributes, also 08Ghev1    14:139 | attributes, also deprives himself of the hope of attaining eternal life 08Ghev1    14:140 | The truth of the Gospel and 08Ghev1    14:140 | The truth of the Gospel and the faithful are 08Ghev1    14:140 | truth of the Gospel and the faithful are manifested by conserving 08Ghev1    14:140 | are manifested by conserving intact the traits in (Jesus) which are 08Ghev1    14:140 | traits in (Jesus) which are the most eminent and the most 08Ghev1    14:140 | are the most eminent and the most humiliating. Had those who 08Ghev1    14:140 | of introducing some changes in the Gospels, would not these humiliating 08Ghev1    14:140 | have been suppressed? (Jesus) note: “ The Son can do nothing of 08Ghev1    14:140 | of his own accord, but the Father who dwells in me 08Ghev1    14:140 | work.” [John 5:19; 14:10]. If you believe in the words “I can do nothing 08Ghev1    14:140 | you must also believe in the words that “the Father who 08Ghev1    14:140 | believe in the words that “ the Father who dwells in me 08Ghev1    14:141 | Similarly, if you believe in the fear which came over Him 08Ghev1    14:141 | His life-giving death, and the sweat which covered His face 08Ghev1    14:141 | said before His incarnation: “In the sweat of your face you 08Ghev1    14:141 | bread” [Genesis 3:19]. If you believe in the assistance given Him by the 08Ghev1    14:141 | the assistance given Him by the angels, though this was not 08Ghev1    14:141 | encourage Him, but to dispel the idea of His disciples that 08Ghev1    14:141 | was in many respects above the state of a mere man 08Ghev1    14:141 | what He has said in the same book: “I lay (my 08Ghev1    14:142 | pretend “God sent me into the world and I shall return 08Ghev1    14:142 | shall return to Him.” On the contrary, He note: “The Father 08Ghev1    14:142 | On the contrary, He note: “ The Father (who sent) is with 08Ghev1    14:142 | me” [John 16:32]. Again, “I came from the Father, and have come into 08Ghev1    14:142 | Father, and have come into the world; again I am leaving 08Ghev1    14:142 | world; again I am leaving the world and going to the 08Ghev1    14:142 | the world and going to the Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you, in 08Ghev1    14:142 | Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you, in the passages just quoted, whenever you 08Ghev1    14:142 | quoted, whenever you come across the word “Father” you change it 08Ghev1    14:142 | it, replacing it either by the word “Lord”, or by the 08Ghev1    14:142 | the word “Lord”, or by the word “God”, thinking that you 08Ghev1    14:143 | in him who sent me.” [John 12:44]. The meaning of this is that 08Ghev1    14:143 | nature, inasmuch as He is the Word of God 08Ghev1    14:144 | as God, saying to them: “ The Father is greater than I 08Ghev1    14:144 | That they may know Thee the only true God, and Jesus 08Ghev1    14:144 | Christ has been honored by the very same divinity of God 08Ghev1    14:145 | that they may know Thee, the only true God, and Moses 08Ghev1    14:145 | true God, and Moses with the other Prophets, and then Jesus 08Ghev1    14:145 | all these idle opinions, for the fact is that Jesus, perfect 08Ghev1    14:146 | To the perfect man we attribute the 08Ghev1    14:146 | the perfect man we attribute the humiliating expressions (of the Scriptures 08Ghev1    14:146 | attribute the humiliating expressions (of the Scriptures), as applying to a 08Ghev1    14:146 | to a man, just as the glorious expressions apply to a 08Ghev1    14:146 | have mentioned several times. Under the cover of His human body 08Ghev1    14:146 | tempted by Satan, who, at the baptism (of Jesus), upon hearing 08Ghev1    14:146 | baptism (of Jesus), upon hearing the divine voice, saying: “This is 08Ghev1    14:146 | not being able to identify the addressee of the voice 08Ghev1    14:146 | to identify the addressee of the voice 08Ghev1    14:147 | Meanwhile the Lord, by His fast of 08Ghev1    14:147 | of forty days, as by the voice, proved that it was 08Ghev1    14:147 | was He alone to whom the voice was addressed. The Evil 08Ghev1    14:147 | whom the voice was addressed. The Evil One, by his constant 08Ghev1    14:147 | virtue, became indignant and approached the Lord as a mere man 08Ghev1    14:147 | man. In His human nature ( the Lord) replied to (the Adversary 08Ghev1    14:147 | nature (the Lord) replied to ( the Adversary) with His full knowledge 08Ghev1    14:147 | full knowledge, acknowledging him as the enemy of our (humanity), and 08Ghev1    14:147 | refusing to reveal to him the mystery of His perfectness 08Ghev1    14:148 | not read what follows, when the Satan found his temptations useless 08Ghev1    14:148 | at which time angels approached ( the Lord) and worshipped Him? Obviously 08Ghev1    14:148 | Obviously, angels did not worship ( the Lord) as a mere man 08Ghev1    14:148 | seems that it is only the truth that you evade, adhering 08Ghev1    14:149 | this. You easily accept all the humiliating traits (in the life 08Ghev1    14:149 | all the humiliating traits (in the life) of our Lord, but 08Ghev1    14:149 | you despise and reject all the glorious ones 08Ghev1    14:150 | Listen now to the Gospels in regard to this 08Ghev1    14:150 | Indeed, to whom does John the Evangelist refer in saying: “He 08Ghev1    14:150 | saying: “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; he 08Ghev1    14:150 | he who does not obey the Son shall not see life 08Ghev1    14:150 | shall not see life, but the wrath of God rests upon 08Ghev1    14:151 | John the son of Zechariah also says 08Ghev1    14:151 | of Zechariah also says: “Behold the iamb of God, who takes 08Ghev1    14:151 | of God, who takes away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29]. Then 08Ghev1    14:151 | takes away the sin of the world.” [John 1:29]. Then John the Evangelist 08Ghev1    14:151 | of the world.” [John 1:29]. Then John the Evangelist begins his Gospel with 08Ghev1    14:151 | Gospel with these words: “In the beginning was the Word, and 08Ghev1    14:151 | words: “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was 08Ghev1    14:151 | beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and 08Ghev1    14:151 | Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was 08Ghev1    14:151 | was God. He was in the beginning with God; all things 08Ghev1    14:152 | The Word of God himself, having 08Ghev1    14:152 | God himself, having come into the world in flesh, has note 08Ghev1    14:152 | has seen me has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as the Father knows 08Ghev1    14:152 | has seen the Father” [John 14:9], “as the Father knows me and I 08Ghev1    14:152 | knows me and I know the Father” [John 10:15], “the Father who has 08Ghev1    14:152 | and I know the Father” [John 10:15], “ the Father who has sent me 08Ghev1    14:153 | He sent (His disciples): “As the Father has sent me, even 08Ghev1    14:153 | I send you.” [John 20:21; Matt. 28:18 [Arm. text]]. Thus all the passages of the Gospels are 08Ghev1    14:153 | Thus all the passages of the Gospels are in accord on 08Ghev1    14:154 | With regard to circumcision and the sacrifice, you pretend that we 08Ghev1    14:154 | changed them at will, altering the former into baptism and the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the former into baptism and the latter into the communion of 08Ghev1    14:154 | baptism and the latter into the communion of bread and cup 08Ghev1    14:154 | not modified anything; it was the Lord Himself who, in accordance 08Ghev1    14:154 | Himself who, in accordance with the prediction of Jeremiah, changed the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the prediction of Jeremiah, changed the type as laid down in 08Ghev1    14:154 | type as laid down in the Old Testament and established the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the Old Testament and established the true law. This is the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the true law. This is the prophecy: “Behold, the days are 08Ghev1    14:154 | This is the prophecy: “Behold, the days are coming, says the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the days are coming, says the Lord, when I will make 08Ghev1    14:154 | make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the 08Ghev1    14:154 | the house of Israel and the house of Judah, not like 08Ghev1    14:154 | house of Judah, not like the covenant which I made with 08Ghev1    14:154 | when I took them by the hand to bring them out 08Ghev1    14:154 | to bring them out of the land of Egypt 08Ghev1    14:155 | make with their fathers in the land of Egypt, if not 08Ghev1    14:155 | which one is reminded by the blood of the lambs on 08Ghev1    14:155 | reminded by the blood of the lambs on the day of 08Ghev1    14:155 | blood of the lambs on the day of Easter, the Passover 08Ghev1    14:155 | on the day of Easter, the Passover, and which He had 08Ghev1    14:155 | given to be kept in the midst of their people 08Ghev1    14:156 | So if the sons of Israel were saved 08Ghev1    14:156 | were saved from destruction by the blood of an unreasonable lamb 08Ghev1    14:156 | saved from eternal death by the blood of the immaculate lamb 08Ghev1    14:156 | death by the blood of the immaculate lamb? The immaculate lamb 08Ghev1    14:156 | blood of the immaculate lamb? The immaculate lamb of God, during 08Ghev1    14:156 | blessed, broke, and gave to the disciples. He did the same 08Ghev1    14:156 | to the disciples. He did the same with the cup of 08Ghev1    14:156 | He did the same with the cup of wine. These He 08Ghev1    14:156 | announcing thereby His death as the sacrifice of the lamb, innocent 08Ghev1    14:156 | death as the sacrifice of the lamb, innocent and pure 08Ghev1    14:157 | The true Lamb was preached as 08Ghev1    14:157 | as none other than this ( the Lord). The Holy Scriptures, which 08Ghev1    14:157 | other than this (the Lord). The Holy Scriptures, which you certainly 08Ghev1    14:157 | Image of God, Image of the Servant, God, Man, Angel, Pearl 08Ghev1    14:157 | Eldest among brethren, Eldest among the dead. Had I recognized you 08Ghev1    14:158 | have replaced it by baptism. The mystery of circumcision, whereby God 08Ghev1    14:159 | Abraham, before being circumcised, drew the favor of God to himself 08Ghev1    14:159 | himself, and that he received the precept of circumcision only that 08Ghev1    14:159 | love to God. As for the principal reason why this secret 08Ghev1    14:160 | members, but our heart, through the Spirit, as in the above 08Ghev1    14:160 | through the Spirit, as in the above cited promises of God 08Ghev1    14:160 | cited promises of God, announcing the introduction of a new covenant 08Ghev1    14:160 | new covenant. Indeed, if Christ, the Master of the true Law 08Ghev1    14:160 | if Christ, the Master of the true Law, had not eliminated 08Ghev1    14:160 | eliminated circumcision, as well as the Sabbath and the sacrificial system 08Ghev1    14:160 | well as the Sabbath and the sacrificial system, what new covenant 08Ghev1    14:161 | ought to be ashamed of the fact that at so modern 08Ghev1    14:161 | ours, when God has delivered the human race by breaking the 08Ghev1    14:161 | the human race by breaking the bonds of the law, you 08Ghev1    14:161 | by breaking the bonds of the law, you take revenge for 08Ghev1    14:161 | by only ridiculing it to the end. In the ancient law 08Ghev1    14:161 | it to the end. In the ancient law God ordered every 08Ghev1    14:161 | male to be circumcised on the eighth day after birth, whereas 08Ghev1    14:161 | whereas among you, not only the males but also the females 08Ghev1    14:161 | only the males but also the females, at no matter what 08Ghev1    14:162 | As for the divine institution of Baptism, it 08Ghev1    14:162 | by God long beforehand, through the Prophet Ezekiel, in these words 08Ghev1    14:163 | The Lord commanded this same baptism 08Ghev1    14:163 | ail nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and 08Ghev1    14:163 | them in the name of the Father and of the Son 08Ghev1    14:163 | of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 08Ghev1    14:163 | of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” [Matt. 28:19]. This became the 08Ghev1    14:163 | the Holy Spirit.” [Matt. 28:19]. This became the fulfilment of the Prophet’s prediction 08Ghev1    14:163 | This became the fulfilment of the Prophet’s prediction that “I have 08Ghev1    14:163 | you as a light to the nations” and “the people who 08Ghev1    14:163 | light to the nations” and “ the people who sat in darkness 08Ghev1    14:164 | have we substituted Sunday for the Sabbath, as you always pretend 08Ghev1    14:164 | Friday has been set as the day for assembly, without any 08Ghev1    14:164 | reason being given to justify the choice 08Ghev1    14:165 | for us, we assemble on the day of the bodily resurrection 08Ghev1    14:165 | assemble on the day of the bodily resurrection of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:165 | of the bodily resurrection of the Lord, who thereby has promised 08Ghev1    14:165 | prayers, and render thanks to the Creator for so great a 08Ghev1    14:165 | great a mystery. This is the day on which God at 08Ghev1    14:165 | day on which God at the beginning note: “Let there be 08Ghev1    14:165 | was light.” [Gen. 1:3]. It was on the same day that the light 08Ghev1    14:165 | on the same day that the light of the good news 08Ghev1    14:165 | day that the light of the good news of the Resurrection 08Ghev1    14:165 | of the good news of the Resurrection shone forth to mankind 08Ghev1    14:165 | shone forth to mankind by the resurrection of the Word and 08Ghev1    14:165 | mankind by the resurrection of the Word and the only-begotten 08Ghev1    14:165 | resurrection of the Word and the only-begotten Son of God 08Ghev1    14:166 | refrain from work therein, following the Jews, nor have we stayed 08Ghev1    14:167 | attach so much importance to the genuine traditions of the Christians 08Ghev1    14:167 | to the genuine traditions of the Christians, despite your disbelief regarding 08Ghev1    14:167 | Christians, despite your disbelief regarding the Prophets of the Lord? It 08Ghev1    14:167 | disbelief regarding the Prophets of the Lord? It was for you 08Ghev1    14:168 | Nor have I forgotten the objection raised by you in 08Ghev1    14:168 | for God to dwell in the womb of a woman, in 08Ghev1    14:168 | womb of a woman, in the midst of blood and flesh 08Ghev1    14:169 | and ever.” [Psalm 148:5b-6]. All these beings, the sky with the sun, the 08Ghev1    14:169 | these beings, the sky with the sun, the moon and the 08Ghev1    14:169 | the sky with the sun, the moon and the stars, celestial 08Ghev1    14:169 | the sun, the moon and the stars, celestial bodies and vegetation 08Ghev1    14:169 | celestial bodies and vegetation of the earth, and the animals, it 08Ghev1    14:169 | vegetation of the earth, and the animals, it appears occupy a 08Ghev1    14:170 | a simple command, but by the all-powerful and all-holy 08Ghev1    14:170 | Consequently, human nature, created by the creative hands (of God), and 08Ghev1    14:171 | not, then, offer insults to the good Creator, in whose eyes 08Ghev1    14:173 | organized so by God for the good of the human race 08Ghev1    14:173 | God for the good of the human race. For example, the 08Ghev1    14:173 | the human race. For example, the menses of the female serve 08Ghev1    14:173 | For example, the menses of the female serve in the procreation 08Ghev1    14:173 | of the female serve in the procreation of the human species 08Ghev1    14:173 | serve in the procreation of the human species, and the elimination 08Ghev1    14:173 | of the human species, and the elimination of the excesses of 08Ghev1    14:173 | species, and the elimination of the excesses of food and drink 08Ghev1    14:173 | food and drink serve for the conservation of our life 08Ghev1    14:174 | consider them impure, whereas in the eyes of God the things 08Ghev1    14:174 | in the eyes of God the things that you like, such 08Ghev1    14:174 | considered as defiling, rather than the aforementioned things which are designed 08Ghev1    14:174 | things which are designed for the purpose of procreation and the 08Ghev1    14:174 | the purpose of procreation and the health of human life 08Ghev1    14:175 | now listen to this. If the bush that God inflamed with 08Ghev1    14:175 | inflamed with divine fire at the time of Moses was not 08Ghev1    14:175 | And again, “But this is the man to whom I will 08Ghev1    14:176 | call filthiness, since it befits the ever-living to have been 08Ghev1    14:176 | temple I submit to you the following proposition as I perceive 08Ghev1    14:176 | you to be envious of the glory of the saints of 08Ghev1    14:176 | envious of the glory of the saints of God and their 08Ghev1    14:177 | If God cares for all the bones of the human race 08Ghev1    14:177 | for all the bones of the human race in view of 08Ghev1    14:177 | human race in view of the general resurrection, how should He 08Ghev1    14:177 | is of (these) martyrs that the Holy Spirit says by the 08Ghev1    14:177 | the Holy Spirit says by the mouth of David that “Precious 08Ghev1    14:177 | of David that “Precious in the sight of the Lord is 08Ghev1    14:177 | Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of 08Ghev1    14:177 | sight of the Lord is the death of His saints 08Ghev1    14:178 | in another passage: “Many are the afflictions of the righteous; but 08Ghev1    14:178 | Many are the afflictions of the righteous; but the Lord delivers 08Ghev1    14:178 | afflictions of the righteous; but the Lord delivers him out of 08Ghev1    14:178 | one of them is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power that dwells in 08Ghev1    14:179 | think of that at all. ( The Holy Spirit) further declares: “God 08Ghev1    14:179 | speaks in these terms: “But the righteous live forever, and their 08Ghev1    14:179 | and their reward is with the Lord. In the eyes of 08Ghev1    14:179 | is with the Lord. In the eyes of the foolish they 08Ghev1    14:179 | Lord. In the eyes of the foolish they seemed to have 08Ghev1    14:180 | you are not aware of the story of the uncircumcised stranger 08Ghev1    14:180 | aware of the story of the uncircumcised stranger whose corpse, as 08Ghev1    14:180 | as it was cast into the tomb of the prophet Elisha 08Ghev1    14:180 | cast into the tomb of the prophet Elisha and had touched 08Ghev1    14:180 | power did not reside in the bones of the holy prophet 08Ghev1    14:180 | reside in the bones of the holy prophet, how could those 08Ghev1    14:180 | man be able to resuscitate the dead man 08Ghev1    14:181 | Thus we see that the living God does not consider 08Ghev1    14:181 | is defiled by dwelling in the tomb of a dead person 08Ghev1    14:181 | to you unclean is just the opposite in the eyes of 08Ghev1    14:181 | is just the opposite in the eyes of God 08Ghev1    14:182 | Yet what respect for the saints could one expect from 08Ghev1    14:182 | when actually you, moved by the straying habit worthy of a 08Ghev1    14:182 | pagan, exercise such cruelties towards the faithful of the Lord, with 08Ghev1    14:182 | cruelties towards the faithful of the Lord, with the purpose of 08Ghev1    14:182 | faithful of the Lord, with the purpose of converting them to 08Ghev1    14:182 | predicted by our Lord that, “ The hour is coming when whoever 08Ghev1    14:183 | your father’s brother, when on the day he went to immolate 08Ghev1    14:183 | day he went to immolate the profane sacrifice of a camel 08Ghev1    14:183 | sacrifice of a camel, at the same time had decapitated a 08Ghev1    14:183 | their blood with that of the animal. Yet you are annoyed 08Ghev1    14:183 | annoyed when we gather together the remains of the martyrs who 08Ghev1    14:183 | gather together the remains of the martyrs who have shown the 08Ghev1    14:183 | the martyrs who have shown the profession of their faith by 08Ghev1    14:184 | are some words pertaining to the cross and pictures. We honor 08Ghev1    14:184 | cross and pictures. We honor the cross because of the sufferings 08Ghev1    14:184 | honor the cross because of the sufferings of the incarnate Word 08Ghev1    14:184 | because of the sufferings of the incarnate Word of God borne 08Ghev1    14:184 | God to Moses, and from the messages of the Prophets. The 08Ghev1    14:184 | and from the messages of the Prophets. The metal plate which 08Ghev1    14:184 | the messages of the Prophets. The metal plate which by the 08Ghev1    14:184 | The metal plate which by the order (of God) Moses placed 08Ghev1    14:184 | of God) Moses placed on the forehead of the high priest 08Ghev1    14:184 | placed on the forehead of the high priest (Aaron) was clean 08Ghev1    14:184 | was clean and holy having the form of a living being 08Ghev1    14:185 | Christians sign our foreheads with the cross, as (sign) of the 08Ghev1    14:185 | the cross, as (sign) of the Word of God who suffered 08Ghev1    14:186 | Prophet Isaiah even indicates the wood out of which that 08Ghev1    14:186 | that cross should be made, the sublime crown in which the 08Ghev1    14:186 | the sublime crown in which the Church is forever glorified. He 08Ghev1    14:186 | is forever glorified. He says: “ The cypress, the plane, and the 08Ghev1    14:186 | glorified. He says: “The cypress, the plane, and the pine, to 08Ghev1    14:186 | The cypress, the plane, and the pine, to beautify the place 08Ghev1    14:186 | and the pine, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and 08Ghev1    14:186 | sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious 08Ghev1    14:186 | glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed is the wood by which reighteousness comes 08Ghev1    14:187 | commandment to that effect in the Holy Scriptures. We have, however 08Ghev1    14:187 | Scriptures. We have, however, in the Old Testament the divine command 08Ghev1    14:187 | however, in the Old Testament the divine command which authorized Moses 08Ghev1    14:187 | which authorized Moses to have the figures of the Cherubim in 08Ghev1    14:187 | to have the figures of the Cherubim in the tabernacle as 08Ghev1    14:187 | figures of the Cherubim in the tabernacle as witnesses 08Ghev1    14:188 | by a sincere love for the disciples of the Lord, and 08Ghev1    14:188 | love for the disciples of the Lord, and burned with love 08Ghev1    14:188 | and burned with love for the incarnate Lord Himself, have always 08Ghev1    14:188 | who has saved us by the intercession of His only-begotten 08Ghev1    14:188 | begotten Son, who appeared in the world in a similar figure 08Ghev1    14:188 | His saints. But as for the wood and the colors on 08Ghev1    14:188 | as for the wood and the colors on it, we do 08Ghev1    14:189 | of yours which is called the Ka’aba, the dwelling of Abraham 08Ghev1    14:189 | which is called the Ka’aba, the dwelling of Abraham as you 08Ghev1    14:190 | long before Muhammad, and was the object of a cult among 08Ghev1    14:190 | it, but also called it the dwelling of Abraham. I wish 08Ghev1    14:190 | my point by passages from the holy Gospels and from your 08Ghev1    14:191 | The Lord often drove out demons 08Ghev1    14:191 | desert, as He says in the Gospel: “He (the unclean spirit 08Ghev1    14:191 | says in the Gospel: “He ( the unclean spirit) passes through waterless 08Ghev1    14:191 | to you there sometimes in the form of serpents, and sometimes 08Ghev1    14:191 | according to their custom, giving the appearance of making marriages. You 08Ghev1    14:191 | making marriages. You, deceived by the illusion, and imprudently following them 08Ghev1    14:191 | here on earth and in the world to come 08Ghev1    14:192 | not to understand that in the other world they are forbid 08Ghev1    14:192 | have such intercourse according to the Gospel of the Savior. (Jesus 08Ghev1    14:192 | according to the Gospel of the Savior. (Jesus), while in body 08Ghev1    14:192 | body, fettered here below their ( the demons’) revolting violence, and though 08Ghev1    14:193 | more than lead you to the loss of your souls by 08Ghev1    14:193 | Examples of such ridiculous superstitions: The stone that you call rukn 08Ghev1    14:193 | and kiss without knowing why; the carnage of demon, from which 08Ghev1    14:193 | carnage of demon, from which the birds and the beasts flee 08Ghev1    14:193 | from which the birds and the beasts flee with all haste 08Ghev1    14:193 | all haste and extreme aversion; the stones cast; the flight; having 08Ghev1    14:193 | extreme aversion; the stones cast; the flight; having your head shaven 08Ghev1    14:193 | having your head shaven, and the rest 08Ghev1    14:194 | to say a word about the abominable authorization given you by 08Ghev1    14:194 | am ashamed to say, to the tilling of fields. As consequence 08Ghev1    14:194 | this, some of you acquired the habit of having affair with 08Ghev1    14:194 | fields. Nor can I forget the unchaste approach of your prophet 08Ghev1    14:194 | approach of your prophet and the manner full of artifice whereby 08Ghev1    14:194 | whereby he succeeded in seducing the woman Zeda. Of all these 08Ghev1    14:194 | Zeda. Of all these abominations, the worst is that of accusing 08Ghev1    14:194 | of accusing God of being the originator of all these unclean 08Ghev1    14:194 | acts, which has doubtless been the cause of the introduction of 08Ghev1    14:194 | doubtless been the cause of the introduction of this disgusting law 08Ghev1    14:195 | of alleging that God is the cause of all this evil 08Ghev1    14:195 | all this evil? As for the example of David, who took 08Ghev1    14:195 | he was grievously punished by the Lord. The fact is that 08Ghev1    14:195 | grievously punished by the Lord. The fact is that your legislator 08Ghev1    14:195 | of you continue to resist ( the truth 08Ghev1    14:196 | seeking nor receiving pardon. In the Gospel God has commanded the 08Ghev1    14:196 | the Gospel God has commanded the husband not to divorce the 08Ghev1    14:196 | the husband not to divorce the wife save for the cause 08Ghev1    14:196 | divorce the wife save for the cause of adultery, but you 08Ghev1    14:197 | anything, were it possible, about the shamelessness with which you remarry 08Ghev1    14:197 | you make them sleep in the bed of another. And what 08Ghev1    14:197 | what shall I say of the execrable debauchery which you commit 08Ghev1    14:198 | It is said that the serpent has intimate relations with 08Ghev1    14:198 | serpent has intimate relations with the murines, the reptile of the 08Ghev1    14:198 | intimate relations with the murines, the reptile of the sea, but 08Ghev1    14:198 | the murines, the reptile of the sea, but on arriving at 08Ghev1    14:198 | sea, but on arriving at the seashore the serpent spits out 08Ghev1    14:198 | on arriving at the seashore the serpent spits out its venom 08Ghev1    14:199 | you are more venomous than the serpent, never putting any limits 08Ghev1    14:199 | passions while still alive, at the hour of your death you 08Ghev1    14:199 | your wives to death, following the inspiration of the evil spirit 08Ghev1    14:199 | death, following the inspiration of the evil spirit 08Ghev1    14:200 | a speaking of Satan and the souls of the just, you 08Ghev1    14:200 | Satan and the souls of the just, you pretend that we 08Ghev1    14:200 | pretend that we have represented the former as the treasurer of 08Ghev1    14:200 | have represented the former as the treasurer of God. That is 08Ghev1    14:201 | We say, on the contrary, that Satan was most 08Ghev1    14:201 | humanity in despair caused by the horror of death. For he 08Ghev1    14:201 | death. For he believed that the just were abandoned by God 08Ghev1    14:201 | this thought, and struck by the extreme humiliation of the Word 08Ghev1    14:201 | by the extreme humiliation of the Word of God, Satan believed 08Ghev1    14:201 | also would be subject to the condition of men, and so 08Ghev1    14:201 | disciples to betray Him, and the Jews to put Him to 08Ghev1    14:202 | But when he saw the Lord walk willingly towards the 08Ghev1    14:202 | the Lord walk willingly towards the sufferings of the cross, he 08Ghev1    14:202 | willingly towards the sufferings of the cross, he was seized with 08Ghev1    14:202 | and in order to hinder the salvation of the human race 08Ghev1    14:202 | to hinder the salvation of the human race, he attempted to 08Ghev1    14:202 | race, he attempted to terrify the wife of the judge (Pilate 08Ghev1    14:202 | to terrify the wife of the judge (Pilate) by remorse 08Ghev1    14:203 | spite of his artifices, however, ( the Word of God) tasted death 08Ghev1    14:203 | with what was said by the Prophet David: “Let God arise 08Ghev1    14:203 | prediction made by one of the twelve Prophets: “Wait for me 08Ghev1    14:203 | Prophets: “Wait for me for the day when I arise 08Ghev1    14:204 | The Word of God being thus 08Ghev1    14:204 | immortal and incorruptible, than for the human race whose nature He 08Ghev1    14:204 | He assured by this resurrection the resurrection of men, and rendered 08Ghev1    14:204 | of men, and rendered certain the hope that the dead, delivered 08Ghev1    14:204 | rendered certain the hope that the dead, delivered from the spiritual 08Ghev1    14:204 | that the dead, delivered from the spiritual influence of the enemy 08Ghev1    14:204 | from the spiritual influence of the enemy, will be reclothed in 08Ghev1    14:204 | souls obtain many graces from the Creator by the incarnation of 08Ghev1    14:204 | graces from the Creator by the incarnation of Christ the Word 08Ghev1    14:204 | by the incarnation of Christ the Word 08Ghev1    14:205 | himself at last reduced to the impossibility of leading any longer 08Ghev1    14:205 | impossibility of leading any longer the world to those cults which 08Ghev1    14:205 | are strange and contrary to the will of God. So he 08Ghev1    14:205 | has nothing to expect but the punishment of the eternal fire 08Ghev1    14:205 | expect but the punishment of the eternal fire 08Ghev1    14:206 | what you had said about the vision of Isaiah, whereby a 08Ghev1    14:206 | an ass and a camel. The meaning of the vision is 08Ghev1    14:206 | a camel. The meaning of the vision is this: The aspect 08Ghev1    14:206 | of the vision is this: The aspect of the maritime desert 08Ghev1    14:206 | is this: The aspect of the maritime desert indicates that it 08Ghev1    14:206 | desert which is situated by the side of the sea, neighboring 08Ghev1    14:206 | situated by the side of the sea, neighboring and bordering Babylonia 08Ghev1    14:207 | A little later on the Prophet says: “I saw riders 08Ghev1    14:207 | one on an ass and the other on a camel.” [Isa. 21:7]. Those 08Ghev1    14:207 | are really only one and the same, as the Prophet himself 08Ghev1    14:207 | one and the same, as the Prophet himself clearly affirms in 08Ghev1    14:207 | Prophet himself clearly affirms in the passage itself 08Ghev1    14:208 | Under the name of ’ass’ the Prophet 08Ghev1    14:208 | Under the name of ’ass’ the Prophet means the Jewish people 08Ghev1    14:208 | of ’ass’ the Prophet means the Jewish people who, although have 08Ghev1    14:208 | people who, although have read the Law and the Prophets, yet 08Ghev1    14:208 | have read the Law and the Prophets, yet influenced by the 08Ghev1    14:208 | the Prophets, yet influenced by the teaching of Satan, have refused 08Ghev1    14:208 | refused to submit and accept the Gospel destined to save the 08Ghev1    14:208 | the Gospel destined to save the universe. It is this disobedience 08Ghev1    14:208 | It is this disobedience of the Jewish people that the same 08Ghev1    14:208 | of the Jewish people that the same (Prophet) denounces at the 08Ghev1    14:208 | the same (Prophet) denounces at the beginning of his book: “The 08Ghev1    14:208 | the beginning of his book: “ The ox knows his owner, and 08Ghev1    14:208 | ox knows his owner, and the ass its master’s crib; but 08Ghev1    14:208 | Israel does not know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name ’camel’, the Prophet refers 08Ghev1    14:208 | know.” [Isa. 1:3]. Under the name ’camel’, the Prophet refers to the Midianites 08Ghev1    14:208 | ’camel’, the Prophet refers to the Midianites and the Babylonians, because 08Ghev1    14:208 | refers to the Midianites and the Babylonians, because these animals are 08Ghev1    14:209 | And the same enemy who led the 08Ghev1    14:209 | the same enemy who led the Jews into error, under the 08Ghev1    14:209 | the Jews into error, under the pretext of conserving the Law 08Ghev1    14:209 | under the pretext of conserving the Law, has made you also 08Ghev1    14:209 | I have said above that the two (riders) really represent only 08Ghev1    14:209 | really represent only one and the same man, as the Prophet 08Ghev1    14:209 | and the same man, as the Prophet reveals clearly by saying 08Ghev1    14:209 | clearly by saying: “I saw the same horseman who came mounted 08Ghev1    14:209 | mounted on two steeds.” [Isa. 21:9]. Here the horseman who appeared as two 08Ghev1    14:209 | designates by these two horses the Jews and the pagans whom 08Ghev1    14:209 | two horses the Jews and the pagans whom He dominated but 08Ghev1    14:209 | two horses, and cries at the top of his voice: “Fallen 08Ghev1    14:209 | Fallen is Babylon; and all the images of her gods 08Ghev1    14:210 | It was then the enemy who deplored its desolation 08Ghev1    14:210 | than your desert, has led the two horses of his iniquity 08Ghev1    14:210 | race, that is to say, the infidelity of the Jews and 08Ghev1    14:210 | to say, the infidelity of the Jews and the debauchery of 08Ghev1    14:210 | infidelity of the Jews and the debauchery of the pagans 08Ghev1    14:210 | Jews and the debauchery of the pagans 08Ghev1    14:211 | By the aid of these two elements 08Ghev1    14:211 | aid of these two elements, ( the enemy) finally succeeded, by occult 08Ghev1    14:211 | occult means rather than by the exercise of force, in drawing 08Ghev1    14:211 | circumcise yourselves, without admitting, like the Jews, the creative and substantial 08Ghev1    14:211 | without admitting, like the Jews, the creative and substantial divinity of 08Ghev1    14:211 | creative and substantial divinity of the Word and of the Holy 08Ghev1    14:211 | of the Word and of the Holy Spirit. As for destiny 08Ghev1    14:211 | for destiny and knowledge of the future, and as to the 08Ghev1    14:211 | the future, and as to the demons who belong to hell 08Ghev1    14:212 | You have the same faith in them as 08Ghev1    14:212 | same faith in them as the pagans, whose abominable debaucheries are 08Ghev1    14:212 | familiar to you. You call ’the Way of God’ these devastating 08Ghev1    14:213 | instructed in and convinced of the marvelous mystery of our redemption 08Ghev1    14:213 | after our resurrection, to enjoy the celestial kingdom, since we have 08Ghev1    14:213 | kingdom, since we have obeyed the doctrines of the Gospel, and 08Ghev1    14:213 | have obeyed the doctrines of the Gospel, and wait humbly for 08Ghev1    14:213 | Gospel, and wait humbly for the happiness such that “What no 08Ghev1    14:214 | stories and fabulous tales. “For the kingdom of God is not 08Ghev1    14:214 | food and drink”, as says the Holy Spirit, “but righteousness and 08Ghev1    14:214 | righteousness and peace” [Rom. 14:17], because “in the resurrection men neither marry nor 08Ghev1    14:215 | that reason that you consider the kingdom of heaven of no 08Ghev1    14:216 | Behold the short reply that I addressed 08Ghev1    14:216 | I addressed to you. For the sake of our unshakable and 08Ghev1    14:216 | only to bring to ourselves the name of ’saints’, a name 08Ghev1    14:216 | and incomparable, as predicted by the Prophet Isaiah: “You shall be 08Ghev1    14:216 | by a new name which the mouth of the Lord will 08Ghev1    14:216 | name which the mouth of the Lord will give.” [Isa. 62:2]. The Lord 08Ghev1    14:216 | of the Lord will give.” [Isa. 62:2]. The Lord Himself, when He was 08Ghev1    14:217 | And again, “In the world you have tribulation.” [John 16:33]. (Jesus 08Ghev1    14:217 | in His prayer addressed to the Father, note: “ (I have manifested 08Ghev1    14:217 | have manifested thy name to the men) whom thou gavest me 08Ghev1    14:217 | thou gavest me out of the world; thine they were, and 08Ghev1    14:217 | and “they are not of the world, even as I am 08Ghev1    14:217 | as I am not of the world.” [John 17:16]. “If you were of 08Ghev1    14:217 | world.” [John 17:16]. “If you were of the world, the world would love 08Ghev1    14:217 | you were of the world, the world would love its own 08Ghev1    14:217 | because you are not of the world, but I chose you 08Ghev1    14:217 | I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates 08Ghev1    14:217 | out of the world, therefore the world hates you 08Ghev1    14:218 | are tormented by you, under the threat of death; but we 08Ghev1    14:218 | to save us, but on the right arm of the Lord 08Ghev1    14:218 | on the right arm of the Lord, and on the light 08Ghev1    14:218 | of the Lord, and on the light of His countenance. Should 08Ghev1    14:218 | as to be recompensed in the world to come as an 08Ghev1    14:218 | come as an exchange of the tortures inflicted by your hands 08Ghev1    14:218 | This He will do at the opportune time and according to 08Ghev1    14:219 | you attribute to your religion the enjoyment of the favorable (protection 08Ghev1    14:219 | your religion the enjoyment of the favorable (protection) of God. You 08Ghev1    14:219 | of God. You forget that the Persian also prolonged their tyranny 08Ghev1    14:219 | tyranny for [400] years. What was the reason for such a reign 08Ghev1    14:220 | we accept with eagerness all the sufferings and all the tortures 08Ghev1    14:220 | all the sufferings and all the tortures which befall us for 08Ghev1    14:220 | tortures which befall us for the sake of the glorious name 08Ghev1    14:220 | us for the sake of the glorious name of Jesus Christ 08Ghev1    14:220 | that we may arrive at the happiness of the future world 08Ghev1    14:220 | arrive at the happiness of the future world with all those 08Ghev1    14:220 | who have loved to see the coming of the great day 08Ghev1    14:220 | to see the coming of the great day of Judgment of 08Ghev1    14:220 | of Judgment of God, for the praise and glory of those 08Ghev1    14:220 | may be worthy to glorify the unified divinity of the Father 08Ghev1    14:220 | glorify the unified divinity of the Father, the Word, his only 08Ghev1    14:220 | unified divinity of the Father, the Word, his only- begotten (Son 08Ghev1    14:220 | his only- begotten (Son), and the Holy Spirit, now and forever 08Ghev1    15:0 | Such was the reply written by Emperor Leo 08Ghev1    15:0 | servants to ’Umar, caliph of the Ishmaelites. When the latter read 08Ghev1    15:0 | caliph of the Ishmaelites. When the latter read it, he was 08Ghev1    15:1 | we narrated earlier, he was the one who released the captives 08Ghev1    15:1 | was the one who released the captives and pardoned everyone’s offenses 08Ghev1    15:2 | He demonstrated the same good will toward his 08Ghev1    15:2 | ruling before him. Opening up the treasuries, he gave out stipends 08Ghev1    15:2 | he gave out stipends to the cavalry officers. After all these 08Ghev1    16:0 | evil spirit, he ordered that the life-giving icon of the 08Ghev1    16:0 | the life-giving icon of the true incarnation of our Lord 08Ghev1    16:1 | Similarly he smashed the dominical crosses of Christ which 08Ghev1    16:1 | places to aid in worshipping the Trinity. This was because the 08Ghev1    16:1 | the Trinity. This was because the demon of fanaticism forced him 08Ghev1    16:1 | him to try to budge the rock of faith. As it 08Ghev1    16:2 | Having reached the apex of his fanaticism, he 08Ghev1    16:2 | of his fanaticism, he ordered the mass slaughter of pigs, which 08Ghev1    16:2 | of pigs, which resulted in the obliteration of the bulk of 08Ghev1    16:2 | resulted in the obliteration of the bulk of herds of these 08Ghev1    16:2 | of these unclean animals from the country. For once again fanaticism 08Ghev1    16:2 | roused in his mind by the demon 08Ghev1    16:3 | and was close to death, the violence of that demon choked 08Ghev1    16:3 | receive a worthy judgement from the Lord of all, and thus 08Ghev1    17:1 | In the first year of his reign 08Ghev1    17:1 | of his reign, he conceived the disastrous plan of sending a 08Ghev1    17:1 | to conduct a census throughout the land of the Armenians. This 08Ghev1    17:1 | census throughout the land of the Armenians. This was aimed at 08Ghev1    17:1 | at making (even) more onerous the oppressive yoke of tax service 08Ghev1    17:1 | and at showing dissatisfaction with the benevolence of (the former caliph 08Ghev1    17:1 | dissatisfaction with the benevolence of ( the former caliph) ’Umar, as though 08Ghev1    17:1 | though he had inappropriately spent the treasures which had been accumulated 08Ghev1    17:1 | which had been accumulated by the caliphs preceding him 08Ghev1    17:2 | this land of ours, to the point that everyone was groaning 08Ghev1    17:2 | that everyone was groaning from the unrelenting, inescapable, and unendurable oppression 08Ghev1    17:2 | weigh even more heavily upon the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    17:2 | heavily upon the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    18:0 | again there was unrest in the northern areas. For the Khazar 08Ghev1    18:0 | in the northern areas. For the Khazar king, who was styled 08Ghev1    18:0 | Khazar king, who was styled the Khaqan, had died 08Ghev1    18:1 | P’arsbit’ saw this, she commanded the general named T’armach’ to assemble 08Ghev1    18:1 | force and to go against the land of the Armenians. In 08Ghev1    18:1 | go against the land of the Armenians. In a unified body 08Ghev1    18:1 | Armenians. In a unified body ( the troops) passed through the land 08Ghev1    18:1 | body (the troops) passed through the land of the Huns, through 08Ghev1    18:1 | passed through the land of the Huns, through the Chora Pass 08Ghev1    18:1 | land of the Huns, through the Chora Pass, through the country 08Ghev1    18:1 | through the Chora Pass, through the country of the Mazk’ut’, raiding 08Ghev1    18:1 | Pass, through the country of the Mazk’ut’, raiding the Paytakaran land 08Ghev1    18:1 | country of the Mazk’ut’, raiding the Paytakaran land, crossing the Arax 08Ghev1    18:1 | raiding the Paytakaran land, crossing the Arax River into the country 08Ghev1    18:1 | crossing the Arax River into the country of the Iranians, ruining 08Ghev1    18:1 | River into the country of the Iranians, ruining Artawe’t and Gandzak 08Ghev1    18:1 | Gandzak shahastan as well as the districts called E”t’shibaguan and 08Ghev1    18:2 | The Khazar encountered the Ishmaelite army 08Ghev1    18:2 | The Khazar encountered the Ishmaelite army and its general 08Ghev1    18:2 | al-Hakami, ruler of Arminiya, [722-725, 729-730]. ( The Khazars) killed all of them 08Ghev1    18:2 | and spread about raiding in the district of Zarewand, also besieging 08Ghev1    18:2 | district of Zarewand, also besieging the fortress called Ampriotik. They left 08Ghev1    18:2 | fortress called Ampriotik. They left the army equippage and those whom 08Ghev1    18:2 | enslaved by their swords near the city of Artawe’t 08Ghev1    18:3 | a small number of men. ( The Arabs) killed many of them 08Ghev1    18:4 | The bad tidings of this event 08Ghev1    18:4 | tidings of this event reached the troops who were besieging the 08Ghev1    18:4 | the troops who were besieging the fortress of Ampriotik. When (the 08Ghev1    18:4 | the fortress of Ampriotik. When ( the Khazars) heard about the evils 08Ghev1    18:4 | When (the Khazars) heard about the evils which had befallen them 08Ghev1    18:4 | were besieging and went against the brigand who had attacked their 08Ghev1    18:5 | When ( the Khazars) clashed with the same 08Ghev1    18:5 | When (the Khazars) clashed with the same (Arab) troops, (the Arabs 08Ghev1    18:5 | with the same (Arab) troops, ( the Arabs) dealt them many blows 08Ghev1    18:5 | was a bronze statue which the Harashi brigade have with them 08Ghev1    18:5 | day as a testament to the bravery of their forbears 08Ghev1    18:6 | Subsequently the Ishmaelite caliph sent his brother 08Ghev1    18:6 | to provide auxiliary assistance to the Harashi brigade 08Ghev1    18:7 | in time to participate in the warfare, since Sa’id had already 08Ghev1    18:7 | since Sa’id had already secured the victory. And so, (treacherously) he 08Ghev1    18:7 | of al-Harashi’s men) to the sword, put some to flight 08Ghev1    18:8 | of his and returned to the Ishmaelite caliph 08Ghev1    19:0 | After this ( the caliph) began to threaten the 08Ghev1    19:0 | the caliph) began to threaten the Byzantine emperor. He sent an 08Ghev1    19:0 | sent an emissary to Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    19:0 | Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of the Byzantines that he submit to 08Ghev1    19:1 | Leo did not acquiesce to the terms laid out in the 08Ghev1    19:1 | the terms laid out in the message, (the caliph), enraged, sent 08Ghev1    19:1 | laid out in the message, ( the caliph), enraged, sent his brother 08Ghev1    19:1 | with a large force against the land of the Byzantines. (Maslama 08Ghev1    19:1 | force against the land of the Byzantines. (Maslama), taking the multitude 08Ghev1    19:1 | of the Byzantines. (Maslama), taking the multitude of troops, crossed through 08Ghev1    19:1 | crossed through Syrian Cilicia to the land of Mysia, (located in 08Ghev1    19:1 | area) which translates as “between the lands” in (western) Asia Minor 08Ghev1    19:1 | Asia Minor. Thence he reached the land of Bithynia and encamped 08Ghev1    19:1 | of Bithynia and encamped by the banks of a swiftly flowing 08Ghev1    19:1 | a swiftly flowing river called the Sangarius (Sagar’ios 08Ghev1    19:2 | The Byzantine forces also made preparations 08Ghev1    19:2 | forces also made preparations, moving the residents of the land into 08Ghev1    19:2 | preparations, moving the residents of the land into fortresses and fortified 08Ghev1    19:2 | cities to shield them from the Ishmaelites. Then they encamped opposite 08Ghev1    19:2 | they encamped opposite them on the other shore of the river 08Ghev1    19:2 | on the other shore of the river, fortifying their encampment with 08Ghev1    19:3 | words urging great caution to the Byzantine general so that (his 08Ghev1    19:4 | However, ( the Byzantine general) did not take 08Ghev1    19:4 | did not take care as the emperor had ordered. For he 08Ghev1    19:4 | For he had heard that the Ishmaelite general had called upon 08Ghev1    19:4 | to their own land. When the Byzantine general learned about this 08Ghev1    19:5 | Now when ( the Byzantine troops) had arisen and 08Ghev1    19:5 | had arisen and were approaching the Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately 08Ghev1    19:5 | were approaching the Ishmaelite troops, the latter immediately were aware of 08Ghev1    19:5 | aware of their pursuit since ( the Byzantine army had stirred up 08Ghev1    19:6 | The Ishmaelites) separated their equippage and 08Ghev1    19:6 | there. Maslama himself was at the head of one part of 08Ghev1    19:6 | head of one part of the troops and clashed with the 08Ghev1    19:6 | the troops and clashed with the pursuers 08Ghev1    19:7 | The Byzantines who faced them were 08Ghev1    19:7 | were unprepared and landed in the midst of their foe together 08Ghev1    19:7 | gear. Then those hiding in the ambuscades sprang out, trapping them 08Ghev1    19:7 | them and they put to the sword many of the Byzantine 08Ghev1    19:7 | to the sword many of the Byzantine troops. After this (the 08Ghev1    19:7 | the Byzantine troops. After this ( the Arabs) spread about raiding the 08Ghev1    19:7 | the Arabs) spread about raiding the surrounding areas taking the districts 08Ghev1    19:7 | raiding the surrounding areas taking the districts and cities of that 08Ghev1    19:7 | country. It is said that the number of people taken captive 08Ghev1    19:7 | captive was more than [80,000]. Then ( the Arabs) joyfully returned to their 08Ghev1    19:8 | When the caliph of the Ishmaelites observed 08Ghev1    19:8 | When the caliph of the Ishmaelites observed the magnitude of 08Ghev1    19:8 | caliph of the Ishmaelites observed the magnitude of the victory, he 08Ghev1    19:8 | Ishmaelites observed the magnitude of the victory, he and his lords 08Ghev1    19:8 | to his brother and blessed the triumph which he had achieved 08Ghev1    19:9 | As for the loot including the men and 08Ghev1    19:9 | As for the loot including the men and women slaves and 08Ghev1    19:9 | it among his troops. For the rest of that year (the 08Ghev1    19:9 | the rest of that year ( the caliph) desisted from further warfare 08Ghev1    20:0 | Now at the commencement of the next year 08Ghev1    20:0 | Now at the commencement of the next year once more (the 08Ghev1    20:0 | the next year once more ( the caliph) assembled a force—larger 08Ghev1    20:0 | assembled a force—larger than the previous body—entrusted it to 08Ghev1    20:1 | The caliph made his brother swear 08Ghev1    20:1 | that empire and raze to the foundations the city called Constantinople 08Ghev1    20:1 | and raze to the foundations the city called Constantinople and the 08Ghev1    20:1 | the city called Constantinople and the numerous institutions of (the cathedral 08Ghev1    20:1 | and the numerous institutions of ( the cathedral of) St. Sophia, which 08Ghev1    20:2 | firm intent, (Maslama) advanced with the multitude of his troops to 08Ghev1    20:2 | multitude of his troops to the land of the Byzantines. He 08Ghev1    20:2 | troops to the land of the Byzantines. He pitched camp by 08Ghev1    20:2 | Byzantines. He pitched camp by the shores of the Pontic (Sea 08Ghev1    20:2 | camp by the shores of the Pontic (Sea) with all his 08Ghev1    20:3 | of contempt and ridicule, with the following import: “Why this stubborness 08Ghev1    20:4 | you have not heard about the evils we visited upon all 08Ghev1    20:4 | pulverized like clay pots? All the world’s wealth has become ours 08Ghev1    20:4 | wealth has become ours because the Lord’s command and the promise 08Ghev1    20:4 | because the Lord’s command and the promise (made) to our father 08Ghev1    20:6 | I will not return to the land of my birth until 08Ghev1    20:6 | eliminated your kingdom and wrecked the fortifications of that city whose 08Ghev1    20:6 | house for my soldiers and the wood of the cross that 08Ghev1    20:6 | soldiers and the wood of the cross that you revere I 08Ghev1    20:6 | smash over your head, for the glory of our faith is 08Ghev1    20:6 | our faith is great before the Lord and He will aid 08Ghev1    20:7 | soon as he had read the mocking letter ordered the patriarch 08Ghev1    20:7 | read the mocking letter ordered the patriarch Germanus, [715-730], the senate, and 08Ghev1    20:7 | letter ordered the patriarch Germanus, [715-730], the senate, and the entire multitude 08Ghev1    20:7 | patriarch Germanus, [715-730], the senate, and the entire multitude of the city 08Ghev1    20:7 | and the entire multitude of the city to ceaselessly glorify (God 08Ghev1    20:7 | God) for three days at ( the cathedral of) St. Sophia 08Ghev1    20:8 | By the emperor’s command the entire city 08Ghev1    20:8 | By the emperor’s command the entire city was aroused (to 08Ghev1    20:8 | was aroused (to go) to the place of worship. Then the 08Ghev1    20:8 | the place of worship. Then the emperor himself arose and went 08Ghev1    20:8 | himself arose and went to the blessed sanctury holding out the 08Ghev1    20:8 | the blessed sanctury holding out the letter of insults in his 08Ghev1    20:8 | his hand, like Hezekiah invoking the indulgent forgiveness of our Savior 08Ghev1    20:8 | of our Savior who from the start had reserved mercy for 08Ghev1    20:9 | Tearfully did (Leo) beseech the God of all to give 08Ghev1    20:9 | all to give aid (to the Byzantines) and to exact vengeance 08Ghev1    20:9 | and to exact vengeance on the malevolent enemy 08Ghev1    20:10 | He also mentioned the condemnation of the reproacher, reciting 08Ghev1    20:10 | also mentioned the condemnation of the reproacher, reciting the Davidic psalm 08Ghev1    20:10 | condemnation of the reproacher, reciting the Davidic psalm which says: “How 08Ghev1    20:10 | Davidic psalm which says: “How the enemy have corrupted Your holy 08Ghev1    20:10 | victory and did not recognize the visitation from [Psalms 73, 3-4] Heaven 08Ghev1    20:11 | did he pour forth before the Lord in confession, prolonging his 08Ghev1    20:12 | letter to General Maslama with the following import: “Why do you 08Ghev1    20:12 | in your wickedness, chief of the infidels? Why do you sharpen 08Ghev1    20:12 | do you brazenly boast before the Almighty? You insolently envision our 08Ghev1    20:13 | yours which you opened against the King of Kings and His 08Ghev1    20:13 | city, and this temple to the glory of His name, and 08Ghev1    20:13 | His name, and against me, the protector of the throne of 08Ghev1    20:13 | against me, the protector of the throne of Christ. (May God 08Ghev1    20:13 | punish you) in accordance with the curses of the prophet David 08Ghev1    20:13 | accordance with the curses of the prophet David, who said that 08Ghev1    20:14 | our swords. Rather, it is the right hand of the Lord 08Ghev1    20:14 | is the right hand of the Lord and His arm and 08Ghev1    20:14 | Lord and His arm and the protecting power of the light 08Ghev1    20:14 | and the protecting power of the light of His face which 08Ghev1    20:14 | who boast in their impudence, the way you do. It has 08Ghev1    20:15 | it was not due to the righteousness of your deeds but 08Ghev1    20:15 | own impiety that (God) permitted the rod of sinners to be 08Ghev1    20:15 | sinners to be visited upon the righteous, so that we take 08Ghev1    20:15 | behave according to whatsoever pleases the Creator 08Ghev1    20:16 | You are testing the Lord our God. But He 08Ghev1    20:16 | and all your multitude in the depths of the sea by 08Ghev1    20:16 | multitude in the depths of the sea by agitating the waves 08Ghev1    20:16 | of the sea by agitating the waves, precisely the way the 08Ghev1    20:16 | by agitating the waves, precisely the way the hard-hearted Pharaoh 08Ghev1    20:16 | the waves, precisely the way the hard-hearted Pharaoh was consigned 08Ghev1    20:16 | hearted Pharaoh was consigned to the depths of the Red Sea 08Ghev1    20:16 | consigned to the depths of the Red Sea 08Ghev1    20:17 | It was the wand of Moses which turned 08Ghev1    20:17 | wand of Moses which turned the waters upon the Egyptian troops 08Ghev1    20:17 | which turned the waters upon the Egyptian troops and destroyed them 08Ghev1    20:17 | by drowning. That wand was the model of the all powerful 08Ghev1    20:17 | wand was the model of the all powerful Cross of Christ 08Ghev1    20:18 | is obsessing you. And let the Lord determine what is good 08Ghev1    20:18 | presence, and let Him pronounce the verdict. Let Him save His 08Ghev1    20:19 | As soon as the Ishmaelite general read this letter 08Ghev1    20:19 | beast to do battle against the solidity of a rock, so 08Ghev1    20:19 | was fitting. For it was the Lord Who hardened his heart 08Ghev1    20:20 | ordered his soldiers to prepare the boats and they implemented this 08Ghev1    20:20 | this command at once, since the ships had been in readiness 08Ghev1    20:20 | all his gear, and approached the city of Constantinople 08Ghev1    20:21 | When Emperor Leo saw the multitude of troops—like a 08Ghev1    20:21 | troops—like a forest on the sea—he ordered the iron 08Ghev1    20:21 | on the sea—he ordered the iron fence for the wall 08Ghev1    20:21 | ordered the iron fence for the wall to be secured, and 08Ghev1    20:21 | to be secured, and closed the doors of the fortress with 08Ghev1    20:21 | and closed the doors of the fortress with a chain, and 08Ghev1    20:21 | not allow anyone to fight the enemy. For he remained awaiting 08Ghev1    20:22 | Leo immediately ordered the patriarch, the senate, and the 08Ghev1    20:22 | Leo immediately ordered the patriarch, the senate, and the entire multitude 08Ghev1    20:22 | the patriarch, the senate, and the entire multitude of the city 08Ghev1    20:22 | and the entire multitude of the city to take the invincible 08Ghev1    20:22 | of the city to take the invincible and glorious sign of 08Ghev1    20:23 | The emperor himself went through the 08Ghev1    20:23 | The emperor himself went through the midst of the crowd carrying 08Ghev1    20:23 | went through the midst of the crowd carrying that undefeatable triumph 08Ghev1    20:23 | crowd carrying that undefeatable triumph ( the Cross) on his shoulders, while 08Ghev1    20:23 | Cross) on his shoulders, while the people glorified Heaven with fragrant 08Ghev1    20:23 | and torches before and behind the victorious and venerable Cross to 08Ghev1    20:24 | Then the entire multitude opened the city 08Ghev1    20:24 | Then the entire multitude opened the city gates and emerged, raising 08Ghev1    20:24 | gates and emerged, raising up the Cross over the waters and 08Ghev1    20:24 | raising up the Cross over the waters and crying out: “Help 08Ghev1    20:24 | son of God, saviour of the world.” Having broadcast these words 08Ghev1    20:24 | Having broadcast these words to the heavens above three times, (the 08Ghev1    20:24 | the heavens above three times, ( the emperor) struck the waters of 08Ghev1    20:24 | three times, (the emperor) struck the waters of the sea with 08Ghev1    20:24 | emperor) struck the waters of the sea with the symbol of 08Ghev1    20:24 | waters of the sea with the symbol of the Cross, imprinting 08Ghev1    20:24 | sea with the symbol of the Cross, imprinting the outline of 08Ghev1    20:24 | symbol of the Cross, imprinting the outline of the Lord’s Cross 08Ghev1    20:24 | Cross, imprinting the outline of the Lord’s Cross upon it 08Ghev1    20:25 | At once, through the power of the holy Cross 08Ghev1    20:25 | once, through the power of the holy Cross, the depths of 08Ghev1    20:25 | power of the holy Cross, the depths of the sea churned 08Ghev1    20:25 | holy Cross, the depths of the sea churned and violently pounding 08Ghev1    20:25 | and a great drowning of the Ishmaelite troops—to the point 08Ghev1    20:25 | of the Ishmaelite troops—to the point that most of the 08Ghev1    20:25 | the point that most of the troops drowned in the waters 08Ghev1    20:25 | of the troops drowned in the waters of the sea just 08Ghev1    20:25 | drowned in the waters of the sea just as Pharaoh’s troops 08Ghev1    20:25 | had borne (divine) wrath from the punishing sea 08Ghev1    20:26 | A portion of the troops, clinging to planks, was 08Ghev1    20:26 | to planks, was carried to the far coast of the sea 08Ghev1    20:26 | to the far coast of the sea, to the land of 08Ghev1    20:26 | coast of the sea, to the land of Thrace, while other 08Ghev1    20:26 | up onto distant islands. For the multitude of troops exceeded [500,000] men 08Ghev1    20:26 | for those who had escaped the disaster and were on dry 08Ghev1    20:26 | and were on dry land, ( the emperor) did not permit them 08Ghev1    20:28 | Emperor Leo, considering that the Lord had exacted revenge upon 08Ghev1    20:28 | Lord had exacted revenge upon the enemy, showed great mercy on 08Ghev1    20:28 | mercilessly put my troops to the sword and lead the inhabitants 08Ghev1    20:28 | to the sword and lead the inhabitants of my cities into 08Ghev1    20:29 | represents) life, while you are the son of death and unworthy 08Ghev1    20:29 | and unworthy of life. Indeed, the Lord has judged my case 08Ghev1    20:29 | heads and demanded from you the blood of the innocent (which 08Ghev1    20:29 | from you the blood of the innocent (which you shed). So 08Ghev1    20:29 | go and narrate (to others) the powers of God which you 08Ghev1    20:30 | Then Maslama responded to the emperor: “What shall I say 08Ghev1    20:30 | I am unworthy of life. The crimes which I have committed 08Ghev1    20:31 | boarded a vessel, cautiously traversing the Mediterranean and returning to his 08Ghev1    20:31 | greeted with sighs and sobs, the beating of foreheads and the 08Ghev1    20:31 | the beating of foreheads and the pouring of ashes over them 08Ghev1    20:32 | he went home and, to the day of his death, did 08Ghev1    21:0 | that period Hisham, caliph of the Ishmaelites, sent Marwan (Mrwan) (Marwan 08Ghev1    21:0 | Muhammad’s son (to rule) over the Armenian people in place of 08Ghev1    21:1 | When Marwan had reached the city of Dwin, the lords 08Ghev1    21:1 | reached the city of Dwin, the lords of Armenia came out 08Ghev1    21:1 | summoned Ashot, Vasak’s son, from the Bagratid House. (Marwan) gave him 08Ghev1    21:1 | Bagratid House. (Marwan) gave him the authority of patrician over the 08Ghev1    21:1 | the authority of patrician over the land of the Armenians, by 08Ghev1    21:1 | patrician over the land of the Armenians, by order of Hisham 08Ghev1    21:2 | when Smbat’s sons learned about the honor given to Ashot, who 08Ghev1    21:2 | Word of their discontent reached the ears of Muhammad’s son who 08Ghev1    21:3 | sent Grigor and Dawit’ of the Mamikonean clan to the Ishmaelite 08Ghev1    21:3 | of the Mamikonean clan to the Ishmaelite caliph, and he wrote 08Ghev1    21:4 | that they be taken to the desert called Yemen (Eman) and 08Ghev1    21:4 | in confinement in prison for the rest of their lives 08Ghev1    21:5 | Once the authority of the patrician Ashot 08Ghev1    21:5 | Once the authority of the patrician Ashot had been established 08Ghev1    21:5 | presiding prince [732-748], he went to the caliph of the Ishmaelites regarding 08Ghev1    21:5 | went to the caliph of the Ishmaelites regarding the tyranny (imposed 08Ghev1    21:5 | caliph of the Ishmaelites regarding the tyranny (imposed upon) our land 08Ghev1    21:5 | land. This was due to the fact that for more than 08Ghev1    21:5 | for more than three years the stipend (which should have been 08Ghev1    21:5 | should have been paid) to the Armenian lords and to their 08Ghev1    21:6 | And ( the caliph) exalted him worthily and 08Ghev1    21:6 | his request. He ordered that ( the sum of) [100,000] (pieces of silver 08Ghev1    21:6 | of) [100,000] (pieces of silver) for the ( past) three years be weighed 08Ghev1    21:7 | Thereafter throughout his tenure the same level (or payment) in 08Ghev1    21:7 | or payment) in silver for the cavalry was received without obstruction 08Ghev1    22:0 | troops including Prince Ashot with the lords and their cavalry, and 08Ghev1    22:0 | off with them to raid the land of the Huns (Khazars 08Ghev1    22:0 | to raid the land of the Huns (Khazars 08Ghev1    22:1 | They battled against the city (of Varach’an, Balanjar), beating 08Ghev1    22:1 | beating its defenders and capturing the city. When the inhabitants of 08Ghev1    22:1 | and capturing the city. When the inhabitants of the city saw 08Ghev1    22:1 | city. When the inhabitants of the city saw that the brigands 08Ghev1    22:1 | of the city saw that the brigands had overpowered them and 08Ghev1    22:1 | had overpowered them and taken the city, many of the citizens 08Ghev1    22:1 | taken the city, many of the citizens hurled their belongings into 08Ghev1    22:1 | citizens hurled their belongings into the sea, some also drowned themselves 08Ghev1    22:1 | drowned themselves by jumping into the water 08Ghev1    22:2 | Now the Ishmaelite troops gathered up the 08Ghev1    22:2 | the Ishmaelite troops gathered up the ( remaining) multitude and the booty 08Ghev1    22:2 | up the (remaining) multitude and the booty and, together with Prince 08Ghev1    22:2 | Prince Ashot, Marwan returned from the Hun areas with great triumph 08Ghev1    22:2 | much spoil. When he reached the Barda’a (Partaw) shahastan he set 08Ghev1    22:2 | aside a fifth portion of the captives and loot and sent 08Ghev1    22:2 | to their caliph Hisham, relating the circumstances of their triumph 08Ghev1    22:3 | Hisham accepted the spoil, extending great thanks to 08Ghev1    22:5 | Marwan divided up the remaining loot and captives amongst 08Ghev1    22:5 | portion to Ashot and to the other respected lords, (giving them 08Ghev1    22:5 | and iniquitous deeds. He amputated the hands and feet of robbers 08Ghev1    23:2 | When the lords of his clan observed 08Ghev1    23:2 | lords of his clan observed the deeds of their prince who 08Ghev1    23:3 | responded: “Because he has insulted the honor of our caliphate and 08Ghev1    23:3 | our caliphate and deviated from the precepts of our law-giver 08Ghev1    23:4 | So ( the clan members), accepting the command 08Ghev1    23:4 | So (the clan members), accepting the command of the kura, entered 08Ghev1    23:4 | members), accepting the command of the kura, entered the royal palace 08Ghev1    23:4 | command of the kura, entered the royal palace, found (al-Walid 08Ghev1    23:4 | his stead they elevated (to the caliphate) a certain Sulaiman from 08Ghev1    23:4 | caliphate) a certain Sulaiman from the same branch of the royal 08Ghev1    23:4 | from the same branch of the royal clan 08Ghev1    24:0 | When Marwan learned about the death of their caliph al 08Ghev1    24:0 | He left (as ruler) over the land of the Armenians Ishak 08Ghev1    24:0 | ruler) over the land of the Armenians Ishak (Isahak), son of 08Ghev1    24:1 | Then he took the entire multitude of his forces 08Ghev1    24:1 | clan, as an avenger of the death of al-Walid and 08Ghev1    24:1 | son. Finding some (men) from the clan of the slain (caliph 08Ghev1    24:1 | men) from the clan of the slain (caliph), (Marwan) united them 08Ghev1    24:1 | Marwan) united them and all the men of his clan with 08Ghev1    24:1 | large army, which then crossed the great Euphrates River. The two 08Ghev1    24:1 | crossed the great Euphrates River. The two (opposing armies) faced off 08Ghev1    24:1 | opposing armies) faced off near the confines of Damascus (at a 08Ghev1    24:3 | day toward evening, close to the time of the final prayer 08Ghev1    24:3 | close to the time of the final prayer, they stopped fighting 08Ghev1    24:3 | and mourned their fallen, prepared the corpses and took them to 08Ghev1    24:3 | corpses and took them to the cemetary, saying: “We are one 08Ghev1    24:4 | Despite having said this, the next day they resumed the 08Ghev1    24:4 | the next day they resumed the fight and prolonged it. But 08Ghev1    24:4 | it. But then Marwan beat the opposing side, slaying Sulaiman, and 08Ghev1    24:5 | internecine) warfare never ceased among the sons of Ishmael. For Marwan 08Ghev1    24:5 | of Ishmael. For Marwan besieged the city of Damascus, then started 08Ghev1    24:5 | started to fight and destroyed ( the city’s) iron gates. The inhabitants 08Ghev1    24:5 | destroyed (the city’s) iron gates. The inhabitants of the city, those 08Ghev1    24:5 | iron gates. The inhabitants of the city, those sons of Ishmael 08Ghev1    24:6 | were shoved into spaces between the rocks and cruelly crushed to 08Ghev1    24:6 | motley multitude. For this was the Lord’s revenge upon the city 08Ghev1    24:6 | was the Lord’s revenge upon the city because of its accumulated 08Ghev1    24:7 | It was here that the prophecy of Amos was fulfilled 08Ghev1    24:7 | four, I will not revoke the punishment, because they have threshed 08Ghev1    24:7 | punishment, because they have threshed the women with child of Gilead 08Ghev1    24:8 | will send a fire upon the house of Haz’ael, and it 08Ghev1    24:8 | Haz’ael, and it shall devour the strongholds of Benhadad. I will 08Ghev1    24:8 | of Benhadad. I will break the bar of Damascus, and cut 08Ghev1    24:8 | of Damascus, and cut off the inhabitants from the valley of 08Ghev1    24:8 | cut off the inhabitants from the valley of Aven, and I 08Ghev1    24:8 | and I shall destroy all the inhabitants of Harran and the 08Ghev1    24:8 | the inhabitants of Harran and the people of Syria shall go 08Ghev1    24:8 | go into exile. Thus says the Lord.” [Amos I: 3-6], with slight variation 08Ghev1    24:9 | is certainly worth pondering why the prophet put all sorts of 08Ghev1    24:9 | into three (categories) yet regarded the actual source of the Lord’s 08Ghev1    24:9 | regarded the actual source of the Lord’s anger to be (merely 08Ghev1    24:9 | Lord’s anger to be (merely) the fourth category 08Ghev1    24:10 | many types of evil, since ( the residents) were sick mentally, sick 08Ghev1    24:10 | hearts and (these sicknesses) fostered the tendencies to kill, ravish the 08Ghev1    24:10 | the tendencies to kill, ravish the properties (of others) as well 08Ghev1    24:11 | they actually blamed (God) for the evil they worked, (God) Who 08Ghev1    24:11 | they worked, (God) Who is the source of all good things 08Ghev1    24:11 | forgiving mildness into rage toward the sinners 08Ghev1    25:0 | While the din of the mob fighting 08Ghev1    25:0 | While the din of the mob fighting this unbelievers’ war 08Ghev1    25:0 | unbelievers’ war grew louder among the sons of Ishmael, the sons 08Ghev1    25:0 | among the sons of Ishmael, the sons of Smbat were freed 08Ghev1    25:0 | hostages. They were released by the order of al-Walid 08Ghev1    25:1 | But when warfare resumed among ( the Arabs), (the former hostages) slipped 08Ghev1    25:1 | warfare resumed among (the Arabs), ( the former hostages) slipped away and 08Ghev1    25:1 | away and came back to the Armenians 08Ghev1    25:2 | When they reached the land of the Armenians after 08Ghev1    25:2 | they reached the land of the Armenians after a short while 08Ghev1    25:2 | short while they went to the Vaspurakan area where they created 08Ghev1    25:2 | hardship and great anguish in the country. They subjected (the people 08Ghev1    25:2 | in the country. They subjected ( the people) to violent and forcible 08Ghev1    25:2 | and forcible revenue collection until the lands’ protests reached the commander 08Ghev1    25:2 | until the lands’ protests reached the commander Muslim’s son, Isahak, who 08Ghev1    25:3 | Subsequently when they saw how the battle was going with this 08Ghev1    25:3 | his forces were dispersed throughout the district. They wanted to kill 08Ghev1    25:3 | wanted to kill him. But the prince’s guards alerted him about 08Ghev1    25:3 | prince’s guards alerted him about the brigands coming against him and 08Ghev1    25:4 | for some days. He gathered the folk of his House into 08Ghev1    25:4 | and left guards to protect the stronghold 08Ghev1    25:5 | He himself went to the land of Syria, to Marwan 08Ghev1    25:5 | land of Syria, to Marwan the Ishmaelite caliph and informed him 08Ghev1    25:5 | caliph and informed him about the source of the disturbance between 08Ghev1    25:5 | him about the source of the disturbance between himself and his 08Ghev1    25:5 | himself and his lords. When the Patrician (Ashot) and his troops 08Ghev1    25:5 | and his troops arrived at the site of the battle, Marwan’s 08Ghev1    25:5 | arrived at the site of the battle, Marwan’s forces enjoyed numerous 08Ghev1    25:5 | foes for they had heard the news of his arrival, that 08Ghev1    25:5 | news of his arrival, that the Patrician of the Armenians had 08Ghev1    25:5 | arrival, that the Patrician of the Armenians had come to (the 08Ghev1    25:5 | the Armenians had come to ( the caliph’s) assistance with his [15,000] select 08Ghev1    25:6 | learned about this, they abandoned the fight and sustained some very 08Ghev1    25:6 | And so, after defeat on the battlefield they stopped fighting for 08Ghev1    25:7 | Now it happened that at the very time when Prince Ashot 08Ghev1    25:7 | when Prince Ashot was in the land of Syria, Muslim’s son 08Ghev1    25:7 | son (Ishak) designated Grigor of the Mamikonean House (as commander) over 08Ghev1    25:7 | Mamikonean House (as commander) over the Armenian troops in place of 08Ghev1    25:8 | Marwan, being informed about the revolt of Smbat’s sons and 08Ghev1    25:8 | Ishak—who was commander of the land of the Armenians—ordering 08Ghev1    25:8 | commander of the land of the Armenians—ordering that Dawit’ be 08Ghev1    25:8 | be tried and judged as the latter saw fit 08Ghev1    25:9 | treacherously taken and placed in the hands of the merciless executioner 08Ghev1    25:9 | placed in the hands of the merciless executioner. (The executioner) took 08Ghev1    25:9 | hands of the merciless executioner. ( The executioner) took and bound him 08Ghev1    25:10 | unpleasing to God and of the hatred which they showed to 08Ghev1    25:11 | done, Marwan once more established the rule of Ashot and sent 08Ghev1    25:11 | Ashot and sent him to the country of the Armenians with 08Ghev1    25:11 | him to the country of the Armenians with very splendid honors 08Ghev1    25:12 | his animosity or vengefulness over the killing of his brother, though 08Ghev1    25:12 | though out of fear of the tyrants he demonstrated peace toward 08Ghev1    26:0 | While warfare among ( the Arabs) continued, all the (Armenian 08Ghev1    26:0 | among (the Arabs) continued, all the ( Armenian) lords of the land 08Ghev1    26:0 | all the (Armenian) lords of the land thought to drop their 08Ghev1    26:0 | obedience and to rebel from the Ishmaelites. Grigor from the Mamikonean 08Ghev1    26:0 | from the Ishmaelites. Grigor from the Mamikonean clan suggested this plan 08Ghev1    26:0 | and he did this with the malicious intent of removing Ashot 08Ghev1    26:1 | Meanwhile all the lords of the Armenians went 08Ghev1    26:1 | Meanwhile all the lords of the Armenians went to Prince Ashot 08Ghev1    26:2 | When the prince saw the unanimity of 08Ghev1    26:2 | When the prince saw the unanimity of the lords and 08Ghev1    26:2 | prince saw the unanimity of the lords and their cavalry—since 08Ghev1    26:2 | in your foolish scheme. Quite the contrary, it is a devious 08Ghev1    26:2 | are few when compared with the brutality of the Ishmaelites, we 08Ghev1    26:2 | compared with the brutality of the Ishmaelites, we cannot withstand their 08Ghev1    26:2 | to dislodge our country from the mouth of the dragon 08Ghev1    26:2 | country from the mouth of the dragon 08Ghev1    26:4 | But the lords of the Armenians did 08Ghev1    26:4 | But the lords of the Armenians did not want to 08Ghev1    26:4 | with you. We cannot tolerate the crisis that the our country 08Ghev1    26:4 | cannot tolerate the crisis that the our country of Armenia is 08Ghev1    26:5 | unwillingly united with Grigor and the other lords and made a 08Ghev1    26:5 | and made a vow on the holy cross to firmly adhere 08Ghev1    26:6 | this agreement, they withdrew from the commander of our land and 08Ghev1    26:6 | went and took refuge in the fortresses of Tayk’ with all 08Ghev1    26:6 | They were particularly relying on the troops of the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    26:6 | relying on the troops of the Byzantine emperor which were located 08Ghev1    26:6 | emperor which were located in the Pontus area, for there was 08Ghev1    26:7 | Now it happened that all the sons of sinfulness (the Paulician 08Ghev1    26:7 | all the sons of sinfulness ( the Paulician heretics) went and mingled 08Ghev1    26:7 | heretics) went and mingled with the rebels’ brigade. They had neither 08Ghev1    26:7 | princes nor (did they respect) the dignity of elders. Rather, like 08Ghev1    26:8 | with them and went to the village of Hazr in the 08Ghev1    26:8 | the village of Hazr in the district of Bagrewand. Some of 08Ghev1    26:8 | district of Bagrewand. Some of the lords accompanied him and wanted 08Ghev1    26:8 | and wanted to unite with the sons of Ishmael 08Ghev1    26:9 | However (some of) the lords who were with him 08Ghev1    26:9 | informed that malicious Grigor about the details of this strategy 08Ghev1    26:10 | troops and pursued (Ashot) over the mountains like a crow. (Grigor 08Ghev1    26:10 | him at night and besieged the place where he was resting 08Ghev1    26:10 | was resting. (Grigor) knew about the vacillation of (Ashot’s) troops, for 08Ghev1    26:11 | gave him to one of the servants of Dawit’ (Mamikonean), ordering 08Ghev1    26:11 | by this deed) he reduced the glory of our entire land 08Ghev1    26:11 | his own person but all the lords of his own clan 08Ghev1    26:12 | lament, moan and cry. For the splendid crown had fallen from 08Ghev1    26:12 | and was ruined. And thereafter the glory of the Armenian people 08Ghev1    26:12 | And thereafter the glory of the Armenian people vanished 08Ghev1    26:13 | Grigor, he went off to the city of Karin (Erzerum) - as 08Ghev1    26:13 | feat of valor—and broadcast the tidings of his victory 08Ghev1    26:14 | But after some time the judgement of God was visited 08Ghev1    26:15 | honor more glorious than all the previous princes, experienced this traitorous 08Ghev1    26:15 | in his (clan’s) mausoleum in the village of Dariwnk’ 08Ghev1    27:0 | Let us return to the previous strand of our historical 08Ghev1    27:1 | that while Marwan still held the caliphate and was fighting with 08Ghev1    27:1 | own clan members, once again the fanatical flame of that fire 08Ghev1    27:1 | of rebellion) blazed out in the eastern areas, in the land 08Ghev1    27:1 | in the eastern areas, in the land of Khurasan 08Ghev1    27:2 | When all the lords of the sons of 08Ghev1    27:2 | When all the lords of the sons of Ishmael observed the 08Ghev1    27:2 | the sons of Ishmael observed the unbearable danger which had increased 08Ghev1    27:2 | of those who were of the clan of their lawgiver (Muhammad 08Ghev1    27:2 | their lawgiver (Muhammad) separated from the rest and went as fugitives 08Ghev1    27:2 | and went as fugitives to the land of Khurasan and concealed 08Ghev1    27:3 | Subsequently they unified the Khurasanian troops, placing as general 08Ghev1    27:3 | Muslim who was artful in the heresy of astrology 08Ghev1    27:4 | They united and slew the leader of the land and 08Ghev1    27:4 | and slew the leader of the land and attracted their troops 08Ghev1    27:4 | as well as many from the rabble who were suffering from 08Ghev1    27:4 | they began to attack from the side of Syria. When Marwan’s 08Ghev1    27:4 | prevail against that mob. For the destruction of his power derived 08Ghev1    27:4 | of his power derived from the Lord 08Ghev1    27:5 | of them while others fled. The troops of Abdullah (were the 08Ghev1    27:5 | The troops of Abdullah (were the attackers) and they were called 08Ghev1    27:5 | attackers) and they were called the sons of Hashim. Continuing to 08Ghev1    27:5 | Continuing to advance, they crossed the Tigris River, conquering and subduing 08Ghev1    27:5 | subduing many cities. Meanwhile all the troops that Marwan sent against 08Ghev1    27:5 | them were decisively crushed, and ( the Abbasid rebels) subdued everyone as 08Ghev1    27:5 | subdued everyone as far as the great Tachik military camp of 08Ghev1    27:6 | As for the residents of al-Kufa and 08Ghev1    27:6 | and Basra, when they saw the ( army’s) brutal power, they cooperated 08Ghev1    27:6 | into a great panic, opened the royal treasury, and distributed it 08Ghev1    27:6 | with soldiers, he arose against ( the Abbasids 08Ghev1    27:7 | The two sides drew near to 08Ghev1    27:7 | and innumerable corpses fell on the field of battle. There was 08Ghev1    27:7 | There was protracted warfare between the two sides until the next 08Ghev1    27:7 | between the two sides until the next year 08Ghev1    27:8 | At the end of the sixth year 08Ghev1    27:8 | At the end of the sixth year of Marwan’s reign 08Ghev1    27:8 | own blood was demanded for the blood of the kinsfolk he 08Ghev1    27:8 | demanded for the blood of the kinsfolk he had shed 08Ghev1    27:9 | Now the troops of Abdullah grew (even 08Ghev1    27:10 | The remnants of his troops were 08Ghev1    27:10 | and trapped in Marwan’s camp. ( The Abbasids) then advanced to the 08Ghev1    27:10 | The Abbasids) then advanced to the fortress-like base and the 08Ghev1    27:10 | the fortress-like base and the very tent of Marwan where 08Ghev1    27:10 | killed. All these evil (events)— the disruptions of war, the capture 08Ghev1    27:10 | events)—the disruptions of war, the capture of cities, and the 08Ghev1    27:10 | the capture of cities, and the shedding of blood—transpired during 08Ghev1    27:10 | shedding of blood—transpired during the six years of (Marwan’s) reign 08Ghev1    28:0 | Mansur) to circulate throughout all the lands of his realm 08Ghev1    28:1 | First he came to the land of the Armenians, reducing 08Ghev1    28:1 | came to the land of the Armenians, reducing everyone to bankruptcy 08Ghev1    28:1 | many afflictions and torments, to the point that he was demanding 08Ghev1    28:1 | he was demanding taxes from the dead 08Ghev1    28:2 | tortured priests and servants of the churches mockingly, beating them with 08Ghev1    28:2 | sticks so that they reveal the names of the dead and 08Ghev1    28:2 | they reveal the names of the dead and their families 08Ghev1    28:3 | He viciously tormented the inhabitants of our land with 08Ghev1    28:4 | Now the lords of the clans voluntarily 08Ghev1    28:4 | Now the lords of the clans voluntarily and involuntarily gave 08Ghev1    28:4 | and silver goods, to fill the mouth of that dragon which 08Ghev1    28:4 | which had attacked to wreck the country 08Ghev1    28:5 | appetite, he passed on to the area of the Iranians and 08Ghev1    28:5 | on to the area of the Iranians and Medes as far 08Ghev1    28:5 | and Medes as far as the land of Khurasan, thence to 08Ghev1    28:5 | Khurasan, thence to Egypt and the land of Pentapolis as far 08Ghev1    28:6 | someone casting a net, to the point that his own family 08Ghev1    28:6 | his own family styled him the “ father of a coin.” For 08Ghev1    28:6 | For in truth he revered the coin more than he revered 08Ghev1    28:7 | judgements and collecting taxes in the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    28:7 | taxes in the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    28:8 | As prince of the Armenian lords, Yazid established Sahak 08Ghev1    28:8 | of Bagarat, who was from the same House as Prince Ashot 08Ghev1    28:8 | House as Prince Ashot, and the son of his father’s brother 08Ghev1    28:8 | a noble disposition, who knew the fear of God 08Ghev1    28:9 | although they were toiling through the battles unwillingly. This was because 08Ghev1    28:9 | was because at that point the Armenian troops’ annual stipend of 08Ghev1    28:9 | until then had come from the ( caliph’s) court, had been terminated 08Ghev1    28:9 | court, had been terminated. Moreover ( the Arabs) demanded that expenses for 08Ghev1    28:9 | Arabs) demanded that expenses for the cavalry be provided from taxes 08Ghev1    28:9 | provided from taxes levied on the princely Houses, that is all 08Ghev1    28:9 | princely Houses, that is all the expenses for clothing and feeding 08Ghev1    28:10 | years of rule. His brother, the other Abdullah (Abu Jafar al 08Ghev1    29:0 | During his reign the Byzantine emperor (Constantine) [V], Copronymous, [740-775] left 08Ghev1    29:0 | imperial seat and came to the Karin area, to the city 08Ghev1    29:0 | to the Karin area, to the city called T’e’odupolis (Erzerum), with 08Ghev1    29:1 | Upon arrival they destroyed the walls of the citadel and 08Ghev1    29:1 | they destroyed the walls of the citadel and Emperor Constantine, son 08Ghev1    29:1 | Constantine, son of Leo, opened the treasury and withdrew a large 08Ghev1    29:1 | that treasury a fragment of the Lord’s Cross, which he removed 08Ghev1    29:2 | also took to Byzantine territory the city’s troops and Saracen population 08Ghev1    29:2 | their families. Many residents of the district beseeched the emperor to 08Ghev1    29:2 | residents of the district beseeched the emperor to remove their yoke 08Ghev1    29:2 | their yoke of servitude to the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    29:3 | departed along with him. Receiving ( the emperor’s) permission they quickly prepared 08Ghev1    29:3 | their belongings, taking strength from the power of the Lord’s Cross 08Ghev1    29:3 | strength from the power of the Lord’s Cross and the emperor’s 08Ghev1    29:3 | of the Lord’s Cross and the emperor’s glory. They left their 08Ghev1    29:3 | from their own people), joined the pious emperor’s side 08Ghev1    29:4 | But the next year Yazid assembled the 08Ghev1    29:4 | the next year Yazid assembled the troops under him and went 08Ghev1    29:4 | city of Karin and imposed the poll tax on the land 08Ghev1    29:4 | imposed the poll tax on the land. Assembling an innumerable host 08Ghev1    29:4 | host, he designated officials over the work which included swiftly rebuilding 08Ghev1    29:4 | work which included swiftly rebuilding the city’s demolished walls 08Ghev1    29:5 | He led the sons of Ishmael and their 08Ghev1    29:5 | them to hold and protect the city from (their) foes. And 08Ghev1    29:5 | foes. And he stipulated that the provisions for their food should 08Ghev1    29:5 | their food should come from the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    29:5 | come from the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    30:0 | In this period the din of the mob of 08Ghev1    30:0 | this period the din of the mob of brigands of the 08Ghev1    30:0 | the mob of brigands of the impious nation continued unabated in 08Ghev1    30:1 | For the sons of Belial practised their 08Ghev1    30:1 | Sulaiman. (Allied) with him were the sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians) in 08Ghev1    30:1 | sons of sinfulness (?Paulicians) in the Iranian areas who commenced making 08Ghev1    30:1 | who commenced making attacks on the Vaspurakan area, (people) with unworthy 08Ghev1    30:2 | Sahak and Hamazasp, lords of the Artsruni House, applied themselves (to 08Ghev1    30:2 | Artsruni House, applied themselves (to the problem) with only a few 08Ghev1    30:2 | men and fell in among the enemy. When (the enemy) saw 08Ghev1    30:2 | in among the enemy. When ( the enemy) saw that (their attackers 08Ghev1    30:3 | when Sahak and Hamazasp saw the brigands rising up against them 08Ghev1    30:3 | to cut their way through the mob to escape 08Ghev1    30:4 | horse and was surrounded by the enemy, who killed him 08Ghev1    30:5 | When Sahak saw the death of the brother he 08Ghev1    30:5 | Sahak saw the death of the brother he so deeply loved 08Ghev1    30:5 | furious single combat. He covered the ground with numerous corpses, seeking 08Ghev1    30:6 | Subsequently their brother Gagik and the lords with them learned (what 08Ghev1    30:6 | had happened). They went to the site of that battle lamenting 08Ghev1    30:6 | unable to catch up with the enemy. So they turned back 08Ghev1    30:6 | they turned back to bury the dead, sighing and lamenting 08Ghev1    30:7 | As for the enemy, they returned by the 08Ghev1    30:7 | the enemy, they returned by the same route (they had come 08Ghev1    30:7 | come by). Afterwards some of ( the enemy) fell into Gagik Artsruni’s 08Ghev1    31:0 | he sent an emissary to the king of the north, who 08Ghev1    31:0 | emissary to the king of the north, who was called the 08Ghev1    31:0 | the north, who was called the Khaqan, seeking to establish marriage 08Ghev1    31:0 | achieve a peace treaty between the Khazars’ forces and himself 08Ghev1    31:1 | Agreeing to this, the king of the Khazars gave 08Ghev1    31:1 | to this, the king of the Khazars gave (Yazid) as a 08Ghev1    31:1 | wife his sister, named Khatun. ( The Khaqan) sent along with her 08Ghev1    31:2 | between them was dissolved because ( the Khazars) suspected that her death 08Ghev1    31:2 | suspected that her death was the result of some treachery. (The 08Ghev1    31:2 | the result of some treachery. ( The Khaqan) assembled an enormous force 08Ghev1    31:2 | his generals, named R’azht’arxan, of the Xat’irlit’ber brigade. He sent (this 08Ghev1    31:3 | spread around raiding north of the very mighty Kura River and 08Ghev1    31:3 | and seizing numerous districts of the land of the Aghuanians: Hejar 08Ghev1    31:3 | districts of the land of the Aghuanians: Hejar, K’agha, Ostani, Marzpanean 08Ghev1    31:4 | They also took the desirable plain of Baghasakan where 08Ghev1    31:4 | and herds of cattle, which ( the Khazars) took as spoil 08Ghev1    31:5 | From lands under the sway of the Georgians they 08Ghev1    31:5 | lands under the sway of the Georgians they took seven districts 08Ghev1    31:6 | Yazid), who held sway over the land of the Armenians, he 08Ghev1    31:6 | sway over the land of the Armenians, he could not even 08Ghev1    31:6 | like an irrational animal and the ruination of the land was 08Ghev1    31:6 | animal and the ruination of the land was as nothing to 08Ghev1    31:7 | that after a short while the shadow (of the Khazars) which 08Ghev1    31:7 | short while the shadow (of the Khazars) which had darkened the 08Ghev1    31:7 | the Khazars) which had darkened the country of the Aghuanians dispelled 08Ghev1    31:7 | had darkened the country of the Aghuanians dispelled and (the Khazar 08Ghev1    31:7 | of the Aghuanians dispelled and ( the Khazar leader himself) united with 08Ghev1    31:7 | Khazar leader himself) united with the caliph and (even) sent his 08Ghev1    31:7 | son as a hostage to the land of the Syrians. He 08Ghev1    31:7 | hostage to the land of the Syrians. He himself soon died 08Ghev1    31:7 | He himself soon died by the sword, close to the Aghuan 08Ghev1    31:7 | by the sword, close to the Aghuan Gates 08Ghev1    32:0 | Abdullah had initially sent to the land of the Armenians. He 08Ghev1    32:0 | sent to the land of the Armenians. He was an impious 08Ghev1    32:1 | There were some among the Armenian lords who gave up 08Ghev1    32:2 | as for Gagik, lord of the Artsrunik’ House, he was unable 08Ghev1    32:2 | And so he migrated to the fortress of Nkan, gathering there 08Ghev1    32:2 | of Nkan, gathering there all the lords of the land with 08Ghev1    32:2 | there all the lords of the land with their cavalry. Then 08Ghev1    32:2 | arose and commenced raiding in the land of Atrpatakan, in the 08Ghev1    32:2 | the land of Atrpatakan, in the districts of Zarewand, Butak, Zidr’o’ 08Ghev1    32:2 | unpleasing to God, similar to the infidels, and unbefitting Christians 08Ghev1    32:3 | They demanded taxes from the land, using numerous wicked tortures 08Ghev1    32:3 | them). Then (Gagik) arrived in the district of Her. A certain 08Ghev1    32:3 | many Armenian troops and putting the rest to flight to Nkan 08Ghev1    32:3 | R’uh) himself circulated around in the Vaspurakan district to try to 08Ghev1    32:4 | However, when the lord of the Artsrunik’ saw 08Ghev1    32:4 | However, when the lord of the Artsrunik’ saw the destruction of 08Ghev1    32:4 | lord of the Artsrunik’ saw the destruction of his forces, (he 08Ghev1    32:4 | impious deeds, and retreated into the fortress where he desisted for 08Ghev1    32:5 | and turned him over to the caliph who put him in 08Ghev1    32:5 | narrowness and demanded from him the silver he had demanded as 08Ghev1    32:5 | had demanded as tax from the country of the Persians 08Ghev1    32:5 | tax from the country of the Persians 08Ghev1    32:6 | Gagik withheld none of the treasure which was in his 08Ghev1    32:7 | However, since they resisted the will of the evil executioner 08Ghev1    32:7 | they resisted the will of the evil executioner, (the caliph eventually 08Ghev1    32:7 | will of the evil executioner, ( the caliph eventually) became reconciled with 08Ghev1    32:7 | sent (home) with honor to the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    32:7 | honor to the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    33:0 | In this period, during the overseership of Yazid and during 08Ghev1    33:0 | overseership of Yazid and during the caliphate of the other Abdullah 08Ghev1    33:0 | and during the caliphate of the other Abdullah (Caliph al-Mansur 08Ghev1    33:0 | other Abdullah (Caliph al-Mansur), [754-775], the unbearable level of taxation greatly 08Ghev1    33:0 | of taxation greatly increased over the land of the Armenians. For 08Ghev1    33:0 | increased over the land of the Armenians. For the insatiable greed 08Ghev1    33:0 | land of the Armenians. For the insatiable greed of this hellish 08Ghev1    33:0 | was not satisfied by eating the flesh of Christ’s chosen flock 08Ghev1    33:1 | The entire country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    33:1 | The entire country of the Armenians was thrown into unendurable 08Ghev1    33:1 | thrown into unendurable distress, as the discovery of (new sources of 08Ghev1    33:2 | Many fled to the caves and crevices of the 08Ghev1    33:2 | the caves and crevices of the country and hid there; while 08Ghev1    33:2 | demanded of them, died in the snow or drowned in rivers 08Ghev1    33:2 | our country of Armenia with the bonds of bankruptcy. The lords 08Ghev1    33:2 | with the bonds of bankruptcy. The lords and grandees, one and 08Ghev1    33:3 | Despite the fact that Prince Sahak and 08Ghev1    33:3 | fact that Prince Sahak and the patriarch, Lord Trdat from the 08Ghev1    33:3 | the patriarch, Lord Trdat from the House of the lords of 08Ghev1    33:3 | Trdat from the House of the lords of Vanand district, protested 08Ghev1    33:4 | The clamor of their protests reached 08Ghev1    33:5 | deceitful machinations he was furthering the descent into torments of the 08Ghev1    33:5 | the descent into torments of the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    33:5 | torments of the country of the Armenians 08Ghev1    33:6 | And yet, ( the prime mover in this) was 08Ghev1    33:6 | he; instead, he was implementing the will (of God), the corrector 08Ghev1    33:6 | implementing the will (of God), the corrector of princes. He was 08Ghev1    33:6 | was (but) a witness to the anger from On High: hosts 08Ghev1    33:6 | absence of rainfall. Such were the examples of (divine) wrath visited 08Ghev1    33:7 | ibn Kahtaba arrived to be the overseer of the country of 08Ghev1    33:7 | to be the overseer of the country of the Armenians, along 08Ghev1    33:7 | overseer of the country of the Armenians, along with him came 08Ghev1    33:7 | him came many brigades from the clans of the land of 08Ghev1    33:7 | brigades from the clans of the land of Khurasan. Even more 08Ghev1    33:7 | work their abominable acts, increasing the disasters and worsening the plight 08Ghev1    33:7 | increasing the disasters and worsening the plight of our land. For 08Ghev1    33:7 | we noted earlier, it was the Lord who hardened their hearts 08Ghev1    33:7 | for our sins. Indeed famine, the sword, and slaughter increased during 08Ghev1    33:8 | Beyond this there was the insulting of patriarchs, ridiculing of 08Ghev1    33:8 | as persecution and dispersal of the lords. The military commanders of 08Ghev1    33:8 | and dispersal of the lords. The military commanders of our land 08Ghev1    33:8 | groaned and heaved, reeling from the unendurable calamities 08Ghev1    33:9 | Furthermore the mass of the common folk 08Ghev1    33:9 | Furthermore the mass of the common folk (r’amik) were afflicted 08Ghev1    33:9 | thrown into a lake in the most bitter cold of wintertime 08Ghev1    34:0 | Now I shall describe how the savage insanity of the nation 08Ghev1    34:0 | how the savage insanity of the nation of the Ishmaelites came 08Ghev1    34:0 | insanity of the nation of the Ishmaelites came to a head 08Ghev1    34:0 | to a head. For when the lords of the Armenians saw 08Ghev1    34:0 | For when the lords of the Armenians saw (the extent of 08Ghev1    34:0 | lords of the Armenians saw ( the extent of) the calamity they 08Ghev1    34:0 | Armenians saw (the extent of) the calamity they were ensnared in 08Ghev1    34:1 | to withdraw from obedience to the Ishmaelites 08Ghev1    34:2 | was initiated by Artawazd of the Mamikonean House. When he went 08Ghev1    34:2 | House. When he went to the capital Dwin, he greatly organized 08Ghev1    34:2 | up shield, helmet, and all the armaments (of war), he made 08Ghev1    34:2 | be an intimate (supporter) of the Ishmaelite forces, someone who wanted 08Ghev1    34:3 | resolved to distance himself (from the Arabs) he went to the 08Ghev1    34:3 | the Arabs) he went to the city of Kumayri in the 08Ghev1    34:3 | the city of Kumayri in the Shirak district, where he killed 08Ghev1    34:3 | Shirak district, where he killed the tax collector and seized whatever 08Ghev1    34:4 | Mamikonean) House and went to the land of the Georgians, taking 08Ghev1    34:4 | went to the land of the Georgians, taking along all the 08Ghev1    34:4 | the Georgians, taking along all the lords of the land 08Ghev1    34:4 | along all the lords of the land 08Ghev1    34:6 | News reached Dwin that the sons of Hmayeak had worked 08Ghev1    34:6 | troops, including Ashot’s son Smbat, the sparapet (commander-in-chief), and 08Ghev1    34:6 | and pursued (Artawazd’s forces) to the district called Samts’xe’ in the 08Ghev1    34:6 | the district called Samts’xe’ in the land of Georgia. He captured 08Ghev1    34:6 | captured gorges, seized part of the booty, and sent them fleeing 08Ghev1    34:6 | and sent them fleeing to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:6 | fleeing to the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:7 | So ( the Armenian rebels) went and secured 08Ghev1    34:7 | went and secured themselves in the land of the Egerians and 08Ghev1    34:7 | themselves in the land of the Egerians and (Artawazd) personally took 08Ghev1    34:7 | and (Artawazd) personally took over the reigns of power over the 08Ghev1    34:7 | the reigns of power over the Egerians and over the Ve’r’i 08Ghev1    34:7 | over the Egerians and over the Ve’r’i, who are the Virk’ 08Ghev1    34:7 | over the Ve’r’i, who are the Virk’ Georgians 08Ghev1    34:8 | taxes in our land, since the discovery of silver had completely 08Ghev1    34:8 | silver had completely ended in the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:8 | ended in the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:9 | This inflamed the heart of one of the 08Ghev1    34:9 | the heart of one of the lords, named Mushegh, who was 08Ghev1    34:9 | lords, named Mushegh, who was the son of Count Hrahat from 08Ghev1    34:9 | son of Count Hrahat from the Mamikonean House 08Ghev1    34:10 | He united some of the Armenian lords with him and 08Ghev1    34:10 | and withdrew from submission to the Ishmaelites. He found some of 08Ghev1    34:10 | Ishmaelites. He found some of the sons of Ishmael in his 08Ghev1    34:10 | come to demand from him the bloodprice for those clanmates who 08Ghev1    34:10 | killed. (Mushegh) put them to the sword. Then he migrated to 08Ghev1    34:11 | Reaching the district of Bagrewand with [260] men 08Ghev1    34:11 | Bagrewand with [260] men, he seized the tax collector named Abu Mjur 08Ghev1    34:13 | of Ishmael had arrived from the city of Karin 08Ghev1    34:14 | In the nighttime (Mushegh) went against them 08Ghev1    34:14 | with a few men, to the village of Xars where (the 08Ghev1    34:14 | the village of Xars where ( the Arabs) had encamped their forces 08Ghev1    34:14 | had encamped their forces in the vineyards. (The Mushegheans), surrounding them 08Ghev1    34:14 | their forces in the vineyards. ( The Mushegheans), surrounding them, demolished the 08Ghev1    34:14 | The Mushegheans), surrounding them, demolished the vineyards’ weak walls, which were 08Ghev1    34:14 | constructed with stones, without mortar. The horses were trapped under the 08Ghev1    34:14 | The horses were trapped under the strong explosion of falling rocks 08Ghev1    34:14 | falling rocks and many of the horsemen were trampled and died 08Ghev1    34:14 | for Mushegh), he gathered up the weapons, booty and horses of 08Ghev1    34:14 | weapons, booty and horses of the fallen and gave them to 08Ghev1    34:15 | news of this disaster reached the city of Dwin, the Muslim 08Ghev1    34:15 | reached the city of Dwin, the Muslim general Muhammad began receiving 08Ghev1    34:15 | his troops and those from the city of Dwin, entrusting (the 08Ghev1    34:15 | the city of Dwin, entrusting ( the force) to a military commander 08Ghev1    34:15 | Apunchip) to go and avenge the blood of the fallen 08Ghev1    34:15 | and avenge the blood of the fallen 08Ghev1    34:16 | The general took approximately [4,000] choice cavalrymen 08Ghev1    34:16 | cavalrymen and cautiously passed along the royal highway, reaching the village 08Ghev1    34:16 | along the royal highway, reaching the village of Bagawan in the 08Ghev1    34:16 | the village of Bagawan in the district of Bagrewand 08Ghev1    34:17 | As they fought each other, the Lord’s speedy assistance came to 08Ghev1    34:18 | Delivering many blows, they slaughtered the Ishmaelite troops. The survivors took 08Ghev1    34:18 | they slaughtered the Ishmaelite troops. The survivors took to flight, but 08Ghev1    34:18 | seizing many of them including the general himself. And they wiped 08Ghev1    34:18 | them out. In great triumph ( the Mushegheans) turned back, heavily laden 08Ghev1    34:18 | turned back, heavily laden with the enemy’s spoils 08Ghev1    34:19 | Of the many (Muslims) who fled, only 08Ghev1    34:19 | fled, only a few reached the city of Dwin. All the 08Ghev1    34:19 | the city of Dwin. All the men and women of (the 08Ghev1    34:19 | the men and women of ( the governor’s) people came before him 08Ghev1    34:19 | their collars and filling all the city’s broad streets with sobbing 08Ghev1    34:20 | Great dread descended on the Saracens’ brigade, and it did 08Ghev1    34:20 | not dare sally forth from the city. Rather, they took refuge 08Ghev1    34:20 | Rather, they took refuge in the city’s fortifications 08Ghev1    34:21 | When the Armenian lords saw the (positive 08Ghev1    34:21 | When the Armenian lords saw the ( positive) outcome of these developments 08Ghev1    34:21 | its eventual) success, and pursued the foolish plan 08Ghev1    34:22 | For they thought that the rule of the Ishmaelites was 08Ghev1    34:22 | thought that the rule of the Ishmaelites was ending. They were 08Ghev1    34:22 | were even more deceived by the opinions of a monk who 08Ghev1    34:22 | a monk who, filled with the spirit of fanaticism, began prophesizing 08Ghev1    34:22 | spirit of fanaticism, began prophesizing ( the following) vain and futile words 08Ghev1    34:22 | vain and futile words: “Lo, the time of your salvation has 08Ghev1    34:22 | salvation has arrived, for soon the royal scepter of authority will 08Ghev1    34:22 | will once again return to the House of T’orgom (the Armenians 08Ghev1    34:22 | to the House of T’orgom ( the Armenians), and by means of 08Ghev1    34:22 | vengeance will be exacted from the race of Ishmael 08Ghev1    34:23 | of thousands. This is because the Lord is fighting your war 08Ghev1    34:24 | Thus did ( the monk) on a daily basis 08Ghev1    34:25 | words they also gradually deceived the great sparapet Smbat, Ashot’s son 08Ghev1    34:27 | All the lords of the Armenians came 08Ghev1    34:27 | All the lords of the Armenians came together in some 08Ghev1    34:28 | some [5,000] men, since many of the common folk allied with their 08Ghev1    34:28 | from there and went to the city of T’e’odupolis which is 08Ghev1    34:29 | it with walls and throughout the entire winter they battled against 08Ghev1    34:29 | towers and punched holes in the city’s outer walls. But they 08Ghev1    34:30 | Ashot of the Bagratuni House, the son of 08Ghev1    34:30 | Ashot of the Bagratuni House, the son of Prince Sahak, did 08Ghev1    34:31 | them to distance themselves from the monk’s fanatical and damaging counsel 08Ghev1    34:31 | know that you cannot resist the power of that many headed 08Ghev1    34:32 | All the kingdoms which reject their authority 08Ghev1    34:32 | smash like earthenware pots. Indeed the Byzantine (emperor) cannot lift a 08Ghev1    34:32 | He quakes with fear at the sight of them and does 08Ghev1    34:32 | does not dare go against the divine command 08Ghev1    34:33 | You are unfamiliar with all the power of the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    34:33 | with all the power of the Byzantine emperor, his personal bravery 08Ghev1    34:33 | emperor, his personal bravery, (and the qualities of) his forces and 08Ghev1    34:33 | never once thought to capture the land of the Armenians (from 08Ghev1    34:33 | to capture the land of the Armenians (from the Arabs). (Emperor 08Ghev1    34:33 | land of the Armenians (from the Arabs). (Emperor) Constantine, son of 08Ghev1    34:34 | strength (will help you) against the invincible (Arab commander’s) authority 08Ghev1    34:35 | for your safety, and for the needs and peace of our 08Ghev1    34:35 | and peace of our land. The matter will resolve itself in 08Ghev1    34:35 | comrades and their families, abandon the inheritance of your fathers and 08Ghev1    34:35 | and go into exile to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    34:36 | For I know things about the godless caliph, (and I know 08Ghev1    34:37 | But ( the rebels) did not accept the 08Ghev1    34:37 | the rebels) did not accept the advice that they heard. Quite 08Ghev1    34:37 | advice that they heard. Quite the contrary, they regarded it as 08Ghev1    34:37 | they were so (completely) under the sway of that delusional man 08Ghev1    34:37 | sway of that delusional man. ( The monk) continually exhorted them to 08Ghev1    34:37 | them to stand firm in the undertaking before them, and not 08Ghev1    34:37 | not to entertain doubts. But the effects of his devious, destructive 08Ghev1    34:38 | The lords of the Artsrunik’ House 08Ghev1    34:38 | The lords of the Artsrunik’ House, Hamazasp and his 08Ghev1    34:38 | stayed where they were in the land of Vaspurakan; Vasak, Ashot’s 08Ghev1    34:38 | Ashot’s son, and those of the Amatunik’ and Trunik’ Houses, remained 08Ghev1    34:38 | where they were, some in the secure fortress in the village 08Ghev1    34:38 | in the secure fortress in the village of Dariwnk’ and in 08Ghev1    34:38 | village of Dariwnk’ and in the hideouts of Maku, some holed 08Ghev1    34:38 | Maku, some holed up in the valleys of Arageght. They circulated 08Ghev1    34:38 | of Arageght. They circulated around the districts looking for food, took 08Ghev1    34:39 | Now the Tachiks who were in the 08Ghev1    34:39 | the Tachiks who were in the city of Dwin came and 08Ghev1    34:39 | raiding here and there in the districts around them. They looted 08Ghev1    34:39 | looted and shed blood in the village of Ptghunk’, in T’alin 08Ghev1    34:40 | When spring arrived, the caliph organized brigades (to go 08Ghev1    34:40 | organized brigades (to go) against the country of the Armenians. He 08Ghev1    34:40 | go) against the country of the Armenians. He assembled some [30,000] select 08Ghev1    34:40 | mounted on choice horses, from the clan of the Khurasan brigade 08Ghev1    34:40 | horses, from the clan of the Khurasan brigade, and entrusted them 08Ghev1    34:41 | He sent them off from the expansive, renowned city which Abdullah 08Ghev1    34:42 | and extensive preparation, went to the city of Xlat’ in the 08Ghev1    34:42 | the city of Xlat’ in the land of the Armenians, reaching 08Ghev1    34:42 | Xlat’ in the land of the Armenians, reaching it via the 08Ghev1    34:42 | the Armenians, reaching it via the Syrian areas 08Ghev1    34:43 | When he entered the city, he was informed by 08Ghev1    34:43 | city, he was informed by the citizens there about the caliber 08Ghev1    34:43 | by the citizens there about the caliber of the Armenian forces 08Ghev1    34:43 | there about the caliber of the Armenian forces, their numbers, whether 08Ghev1    34:43 | were (merely) youths, who were the military commanders, whether they were 08Ghev1    34:44 | was in that city at the time and notified the Armenian 08Ghev1    34:44 | at the time and notified the Armenian lords about the enemy’s 08Ghev1    34:44 | notified the Armenian lords about the enemy’s arrival, and instructing them 08Ghev1    34:45 | But they considered the information in this document unreliable 08Ghev1    34:45 | he deceitfully wanted to save the city from besiegement and thereby 08Ghev1    34:45 | show himself as loyal to the Ishmaelites. Therefore, with this in 08Ghev1    34:46 | After this the lords of the Artsrunik’ clan 08Ghev1    34:46 | After this the lords of the Artsrunik’ clan assembled troops in 08Ghev1    34:46 | Artsrunik’ clan assembled troops in the land of Vaspurakan (including) Hamazasp 08Ghev1    34:46 | his brothers and those from the Amatunik’ clan together with their 08Ghev1    34:47 | called upon Ashot’s son Vasak, the brother of Smbat sparapet from 08Ghev1    34:47 | brother of Smbat sparapet from the Bagratunik’ clan with his forces 08Ghev1    34:47 | forces, and they advanced upon the village of Arch’e’sh to destroy 08Ghev1    34:47 | its foundations and to kill the soldiers in it 08Ghev1    34:48 | They reached the village of Berkri in the 08Ghev1    34:48 | the village of Berkri in the district of Ar’beran and waited 08Ghev1    34:48 | of Ar’beran and waited for the others to assemble 08Ghev1    34:49 | Many of the common folk were attracted to 08Ghev1    34:49 | them as foot soldiers for the battle. One and all wanted 08Ghev1    34:49 | that a large force of the sons of Ishmael had arrived 08Ghev1    34:50 | But Hamazasp, lord of the Artsrunik’, did not believe (the 08Ghev1    34:50 | the Artsrunik’, did not believe ( the messenger) and beat and tortured 08Ghev1    34:50 | Hamazasp) himself boastfully proceeded against the village of Arche’sh with his 08Ghev1    34:51 | As they neared the town, the residents informed the 08Ghev1    34:51 | As they neared the town, the residents informed the commander Amir 08Ghev1    34:51 | the town, the residents informed the commander Amir in the city 08Ghev1    34:51 | informed the commander Amir in the city of Xlat’ about the 08Ghev1    34:51 | the city of Xlat’ about the arrival of the Armenian lords 08Ghev1    34:51 | Xlat’ about the arrival of the Armenian lords. (Amir left Xlat’ 08Ghev1    34:51 | and lay in ambush near the village of Arche’sh 08Ghev1    34:52 | Thus, while the Armenian brigade was battling against 08Ghev1    34:52 | Armenian brigade was battling against the fortress, (the Arabs) suddenly emerged 08Ghev1    34:52 | was battling against the fortress, ( the Arabs) suddenly emerged from the 08Ghev1    34:52 | the Arabs) suddenly emerged from the ambuscade where they were concealed 08Ghev1    34:52 | were concealed and pounced on the Armenian troops. (The attackers) put 08Ghev1    34:52 | pounced on the Armenian troops. ( The attackers) put them to flight 08Ghev1    34:52 | put them to flight, killing the majority of the infantry brigade 08Ghev1    34:52 | flight, killing the majority of the infantry brigade which consisted of 08Ghev1    34:52 | weaponless, and unskilled in warfare. ( The Arabs) mercilessly slaughtered those they 08Ghev1    34:52 | slaughtered those they encountered in the bitter light of that day 08Ghev1    34:52 | that day, while others (of the fugitives), in their panic, fell 08Ghev1    34:52 | in their panic, fell into the river and drowned 08Ghev1    34:53 | clans also perished, three from the Trunik’ House and one from 08Ghev1    34:53 | Trunik’ House and one from the village of Urts’. Moreover some 08Ghev1    34:53 | of Urts’. Moreover some [1,500] of the common folk fell. As for 08Ghev1    34:54 | terrible disaster occurred on Saturday, the fourth day of the month 08Ghev1    34:54 | Saturday, the fourth day of the month of Hrotits’ (December). The 08Ghev1    34:54 | the month of Hrotits’ (December). The enemy pursued and struck the 08Ghev1    34:54 | The enemy pursued and struck the Armenian troops as far as 08Ghev1    34:54 | Armenian troops as far as the place known as Tay village 08Ghev1    34:54 | known as Tay village. Then ( the Arabs) turned back and their 08Ghev1    34:55 | our land of Armenia, while the infidel enemy was delighted and 08Ghev1    34:55 | overjoyed. After catching their breath, ( the Arabs) resumed their assaults, travelling 08Ghev1    34:55 | resumed their assaults, travelling by the royal highway through the district 08Ghev1    34:55 | by the royal highway through the district of Apahunik’ 08Ghev1    34:56 | They reached the village of Artsni in the 08Ghev1    34:56 | the village of Artsni in the district of Bagrewand, where they 08Ghev1    34:56 | Bagrewand, where they encamped by the banks of the river which 08Ghev1    34:56 | encamped by the banks of the river which flows through it 08Ghev1    34:56 | it. With them were all the craftsmen and creators of armaments 08Ghev1    34:57 | Armenian) troops who were besieging the city of Karin had brought 08Ghev1    34:57 | had brought it close to the breaking point. Famine had become 08Ghev1    34:57 | very severe there and, unwillingly, ( the Arabs) wanted to give it 08Ghev1    34:58 | But as soon as the news about the defeat of 08Ghev1    34:58 | soon as the news about the defeat of the (Armenian) brigade 08Ghev1    34:58 | news about the defeat of the ( Armenian) brigade reached the city 08Ghev1    34:58 | of the (Armenian) brigade reached the city of Karin, the Armenian 08Ghev1    34:58 | reached the city of Karin, the Armenian fighting force lost heart 08Ghev1    34:58 | force lost heart and lifed the siege of the city. They 08Ghev1    34:58 | and lifed the siege of the city. They could have left 08Ghev1    34:58 | parts and saved themselves from the iniquitous, malicious slanderers, but instead 08Ghev1    34:58 | to die than to witness the destruction of our land and 08Ghev1    34:58 | destruction of our land and the desecration of Christ’s churches 08Ghev1    34:59 | Having so resolved, despite the fact that their numbers were 08Ghev1    34:59 | their numbers were fewer than the enemy’s, they voluntarily turned to 08Ghev1    34:59 | force of some [5,000] men, quit the city of Karin, and crossed 08Ghev1    34:59 | of Karin, and crossed through the confines of Basen into the 08Ghev1    34:59 | the confines of Basen into the district of Bagrewand 08Ghev1    34:60 | Next they crossed the Arsanias River and courageously attacked 08Ghev1    34:60 | Arsanias River and courageously attacked the enemy, (after first) leaving their 08Ghev1    34:60 | foot, ferociously prepared to battle the enemy. Enemy brigades also arose 08Ghev1    34:61 | At daybreak ( the two sides) were in battle 08Ghev1    34:61 | clashed with each other, initially the Armenian brigade was dominant, delivering 08Ghev1    34:61 | dominant, delivering many blows, putting the enemy to flight, and killing 08Ghev1    34:62 | But then ( the Arabs) regained strength, turned from 08Ghev1    34:62 | from their flight, and resisted ( the Armenians) with a wild rage 08Ghev1    34:62 | inflicting wounds on most of the common soldiers. Some of the 08Ghev1    34:62 | the common soldiers. Some of the lords then fled with their 08Ghev1    34:62 | fled with their cavalry and the commoners who were with them 08Ghev1    34:62 | fallen (and their corpses) covered the plain 08Ghev1    34:63 | Yet these valiant martyrs ignored the bitter deaths awaiting them, even 08Ghev1    34:63 | not witness our sanctuaries and the sites of the glorification of 08Ghev1    34:63 | sanctuaries and the sites of the glorification of our God trampled 08Ghev1    34:64 | us trade our persons for the truth of our faith and 08Ghev1    34:65 | This is the encouragement they gave each other 08Ghev1    34:65 | and accompany us quickly. Pity the great shame we are found 08Ghev1    34:65 | Lord, and glorify You in the dangers surrounding us. For countless 08Ghev1    34:65 | us and hold us and the hour of our death has 08Ghev1    34:66 | The Armenians offered these and even 08Ghev1    34:66 | shake their earlier determination, despite the fact that they were not 08Ghev1    34:67 | As we learned directly from the enemy, a multitude of angels 08Ghev1    34:67 | their side and appeared to the enemy in human form. They 08Ghev1    34:67 | gospels, candles, and incense at the front encouraging them 08Ghev1    34:68 | Then ( the Armenians) mercilessly began to take 08Ghev1    34:68 | until their hands weakened from the weight of their weapons. Some 08Ghev1    34:68 | this transitory sinful life for the venerable hope of eternal life 08Ghev1    34:69 | The names of the military commanders 08Ghev1    34:69 | The names of the military commanders were as follows 08Ghev1    34:69 | ally and comrade Sahak from the Bagratuni House; General Mushegh and 08Ghev1    34:69 | Mushegh and Samue’l, lord of the Mamikonean House, a vibrant and 08Ghev1    34:69 | handsome young man who was the son-in-law of the 08Ghev1    34:69 | the son-in-law of the sparapet; from the Gnunik’ House 08Ghev1    34:69 | law of the sparapet; from the Gnunik’ House, Vahan dashnak (the 08Ghev1    34:69 | the Gnunik’ House, Vahan dashnak ( the dagger), and many lords and 08Ghev1    34:70 | bodies found no graves. Rather, the corpses of these war dead 08Ghev1    34:70 | war dead remained out in the open, exposed to the sun 08Ghev1    34:70 | in the open, exposed to the sun, dust, rain, and tempests 08Ghev1    34:71 | in one moment. And thus the country was plunged into deep 08Ghev1    34:71 | plunged into deep despair and the deepest sorrow over the loss 08Ghev1    34:71 | and the deepest sorrow over the loss of these brave and 08Ghev1    34:71 | brave and preeminent warriors. For ( the country) was bereft of their 08Ghev1    34:71 | help and was betrayed into the hands of the bestial and 08Ghev1    34:71 | betrayed into the hands of the bestial and crazed enemy 08Ghev1    34:72 | Yet they recalled the mercy of God’s visitation, (God 08Ghev1    34:72 | His mercy on humanity from the start, especially on those who 08Ghev1    34:72 | and sought His assistance for the hopeless and those living in 08Ghev1    34:73 | this (latest disaster) followed on the heels of the (earlier) destruction 08Ghev1    34:73 | followed on the heels of the ( earlier) destruction in the town 08Ghev1    34:73 | of the (earlier) destruction in the town of Arche’sh, (and occurred 08Ghev1    34:73 | occurred) on a Monday in the same month, on the [14th] day 08Ghev1    34:73 | in the same month, on the [14th] day of (the month of 08Ghev1    34:73 | month, on the [14th] day of ( the month of) Hrotits’ (December). Yet 08Ghev1    34:73 | to grieve for and mourn the dead openly and to have 08Ghev1    34:73 | Neither could they even bury the dead 08Ghev1    35:0 | Then the enemy extended their raiding in 08Ghev1    35:0 | enemy extended their raiding in the district of Bagrewand and adjacent 08Ghev1    35:0 | areas, causing great crises among the inhabitants of the country. They 08Ghev1    35:0 | crises among the inhabitants of the country. They stubbornly resolved to 08Ghev1    35:0 | resolved to wreck and ruin the ( Christian) temples of prayer and 08Ghev1    35:0 | of prayer and to pollute the churches of Christ’s holiness 08Ghev1    35:1 | They wrecked the glorious symbol of Christ’s Cross 08Ghev1    35:1 | which had been erected at the entrances and exits as (a 08Ghev1    35:1 | who had come to worship the consubstantial Trinity, burning and eliminating 08Ghev1    35:2 | They treated with fanatical spite the priests, monks, and their servitors 08Ghev1    35:2 | servitors—as though they were the leaders of those who had 08Ghev1    35:2 | those who had died in the battle. 2 From various places they 08Ghev1    35:2 | them off as booty. Once the infidel troops had loaded up 08Ghev1    35:2 | up with this spoil from the land of the Armenians they 08Ghev1    35:2 | spoil from the land of the Armenians they turned again to 08Ghev1    35:2 | Armenians they turned again to the fortresses and conquered the strongholds 08Ghev1    35:2 | to the fortresses and conquered the strongholds where people had taken 08Ghev1    35:2 | and bringing them down from the fortresses 08Ghev1    35:3 | General Amir ibn Isma’il) left the land of the Armenians as 08Ghev1    35:3 | Isma’il) left the land of the Armenians as though he had 08Ghev1    35:3 | valiant triumph and went through the land of the Persians. He 08Ghev1    35:3 | went through the land of the Persians. He wanted to stand 08Ghev1    35:3 | He wanted to stand before the caliph and receive a reward 08Ghev1    35:4 | But at that very moment the verdict of righteous God was 08Ghev1    35:4 | him and he perished in the country of the Persians. He 08Ghev1    35:4 | perished in the country of the Persians. He died suffering from 08Ghev1    35:4 | pains, a worthy recompense for the blood of innocents shed by 08Ghev1    35:4 | He was killed not by the sword of man, but by 08Ghev1    35:5 | of God) sought vengeance for the blood of (His) sons and 08Ghev1    35:5 | Him. (God) cleansed and preserved the country of His (believing) people 08Ghev1    35:5 | believing) people, and drew back the scepter (used for punishing) them 08Ghev1    36:0 | Once more the caliph sent Yazid (ibn Usaid 08Ghev1    36:1 | al-Manur), having worked all the malice his heart desired, crushing 08Ghev1    36:1 | crushing his own soul with the sickness of greed for money 08Ghev1    36:1 | clan’s particular greed—cursed by the prophet, hopelessly died that same 08Ghev1    36:2 | God revealed the full recompense of the judgement 08Ghev1    36:2 | revealed the full recompense of the judgement to be meted out 08Ghev1    36:2 | meted out to him in the next life by means of 08Ghev1    36:2 | vision a few days before ( the caliph’s) death in which he 08Ghev1    36:2 | death in which he saw the place of his torments, a 08Ghev1    36:3 | The caliph was brought to the 08Ghev1    36:3 | The caliph was brought to the mouth of the abyss by 08Ghev1    36:3 | brought to the mouth of the abyss by two soldiers who 08Ghev1    36:3 | by two soldiers who opened the door. And he saw flames 08Ghev1    36:3 | saw flames shooting up to the sky. (The soldiers) took and 08Ghev1    36:3 | shooting up to the sky. ( The soldiers) took and hurled this 08Ghev1    36:3 | and hurled this malefactor down the stairs of the pit where 08Ghev1    36:3 | malefactor down the stairs of the pit where he was trapped 08Ghev1    36:3 | he was trapped and received the punishment that he merited 08Ghev1    36:4 | Such was the revelation of that vision about 08Ghev1    36:4 | revelation of that vision about the fate which awaited him, judicious 08Ghev1    36:4 | for his wicked deeds by the righteous judge 08Ghev1    37:1 | better disposition. He opened all the treasuries which the impious al 08Ghev1    37:1 | opened all the treasuries which the impious al-Mansur had kept 08Ghev1    37:2 | He also opened the border gates, allowing merchants to 08Ghev1    37:2 | to trade and to satisfy the requirements of those in need 08Ghev1    37:2 | then there was plenty in the country, and the discovery of 08Ghev1    37:2 | plenty in the country, and the discovery of (new sources of 08Ghev1    37:2 | sources of) silver expanded, and the inhabitants of the country were 08Ghev1    37:2 | expanded, and the inhabitants of the country were at peace from 08Ghev1    37:2 | country were at peace from the coercive extraction of taxes 08Ghev1    37:3 | Although (al-Mahdi) tightened the yoke of taxation, the country 08Ghev1    37:3 | tightened the yoke of taxation, the country rested somewhat from the 08Ghev1    37:3 | the country rested somewhat from the cruel and calamitous tribulations because 08Ghev1    37:3 | and calamitous tribulations because of the discovery of silver. This was 08Ghev1    37:3 | silver. This was due to the additional discovery of silver in 08Ghev1    37:3 | additional discovery of silver in the mountains in the land of 08Ghev1    37:3 | silver in the mountains in the land of the Armenians. During 08Ghev1    37:3 | mountains in the land of the Armenians. During his reign pure 08Ghev1    37:3 | ore was extracted (which satisfied) the needs of the population (for 08Ghev1    37:3 | which satisfied) the needs of the population (for taxes 08Ghev1    37:4 | al-Mahdi began to attack the authority of the Byzantines. He 08Ghev1    37:4 | to attack the authority of the Byzantines. He assembled a force 08Ghev1    37:4 | to Byzantine territory. For in the same year that Abdullah (al 08Ghev1    37:5 | Byzantine territory with his troops, the emperor quickly sent a large 08Ghev1    37:5 | were Armenian lords, Tachat from the Andzewats’i House, and Artawazd from 08Ghev1    37:5 | Andzewats’i House, and Artawazd from the Mamikonean House, plus a third 08Ghev1    37:5 | a third who was from the Byzantine army 08Ghev1    37:6 | with many troops, they reached the areas of Cilicia and Bishan 08Ghev1    37:6 | Bishan where they raided throughout the land capturing numerous cities, districts 08Ghev1    37:6 | and presented their booty to the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    37:7 | generals. Then they rested for ( the remainder of) that year 08Ghev1    38:0 | The next year the Caliph sent 08Ghev1    38:0 | The next year the Caliph sent emissaries (to Constantinople 08Ghev1    38:0 | and hoping thereby to terrify ( the Byzantines). We learned that along 08Ghev1    38:0 | that along with his message, ( the caliph) sent two sacks of 08Ghev1    38:0 | sacks of mustard seed to the Byzantine emperor and wrote 08Ghev1    38:1 | land, as many (soldiers) as the mustard seeds which you see 08Ghev1    38:2 | The emperor read this document but 08Ghev1    38:2 | secure victory by himself. Rather ( the victory) goes to whomever God 08Ghev1    38:2 | my troops as food, like the mustard seeds you have sent 08Ghev1    38:2 | to do, but whatever is the will and pleasure of God 08Ghev1    38:3 | Simultaneously the emperor issued an order to 08Ghev1    38:3 | issued an order to relocate the inhabitants of the countryside to 08Ghev1    38:3 | to relocate the inhabitants of the countryside to the cities, strongholds 08Ghev1    38:3 | inhabitants of the countryside to the cities, strongholds, and secure fortresses 08Ghev1    38:3 | strongholds, and secure fortresses. And the caliph, having assembled countless troops 08Ghev1    38:3 | countless troops, entrusted them to the same general whom we mentioned 08Ghev1    38:3 | earlier, and sent them against the country of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    38:3 | them against the country of the Byzantines 08Ghev1    38:4 | multitude (of troops) arrived in the Galatia country and besieged the 08Ghev1    38:4 | the Galatia country and besieged the expansive city called Amorium. Though 08Ghev1    38:4 | expansive city called Amorium. Though the city was invested by this 08Ghev1    38:4 | for some three months, nonetheless ( the Arabs) were unable to capture 08Ghev1    38:4 | protected by its walls and the surrounding areas had been carefully 08Ghev1    38:5 | For the sources of the Sangarius River 08Ghev1    38:5 | For the sources of the Sangarius River are near the 08Ghev1    38:5 | the Sangarius River are near the city and form swamps all 08Ghev1    38:5 | swamps all around it. Thus ( the Arabs) were unable to inflict 08Ghev1    38:5 | could only sit and maintain the siege. Yazid (ibn Usaid), the 08Ghev1    38:5 | the siege. Yazid (ibn Usaid), the governor of Armenia, had also 08Ghev1    38:5 | his forces and came to the aid of General ’Abbas 08Ghev1    38:6 | He went to the areas of Pontus, to the 08Ghev1    38:6 | the areas of Pontus, to the fortress-cities of Koloneia, Govat’a 08Ghev1    38:6 | of Koloneia, Govat’a, Kastighon and the district of Marit’ene’s and fought 08Ghev1    38:6 | returned in great humiliation to the land of the Armenians. Furthermore 08Ghev1    38:6 | humiliation to the land of the Armenians. Furthermore the Ishmaelite army 08Ghev1    38:6 | land of the Armenians. Furthermore the Ishmaelite army gave up on 08Ghev1    38:6 | up on its siege of the city of Amorium and returned 08Ghev1    38:6 | of Amorium and returned to the land of its residence 08Ghev1    39:0 | remains for us to describe the events which followed. In the 08Ghev1    39:0 | the events which followed. In the seventh year of Muhammad (al 08Ghev1    39:1 | Caliph al-Mahdi learned about the death of the Byzantine emperor 08Ghev1    39:1 | learned about the death of the Byzantine emperor, he assembled many 08Ghev1    39:1 | Aharon) as general, and sent ( the army) against the land of 08Ghev1    39:1 | and sent (the army) against the land of Byzantium 08Ghev1    39:2 | Just as the Ishmaelite army reached Byzantine territory 08Ghev1    39:2 | Ishmaelite army reached Byzantine territory, the Byzantine army came against them 08Ghev1    39:2 | Byzantine army came against them. ( The Byzantines) had already blocked the 08Ghev1    39:2 | The Byzantines) had already blocked the roads, so (the two armies 08Ghev1    39:2 | already blocked the roads, so ( the two armies) sat there, facing 08Ghev1    39:2 | sat there, facing each other. The Ishmaelite troops were unable to 08Ghev1    39:2 | there was severe famine among the Ishmaelite forces 08Ghev1    39:3 | Tachat, son of Grigor from the Andzewats’ik’ House, whom we mentioned 08Ghev1    39:3 | come as a fugitive to the Emperor Constantine [V] from the caliph 08Ghev1    39:3 | to the Emperor Constantine [V] from the caliph. (The emperor) received him 08Ghev1    39:3 | Emperor Constantine [V] from the caliph. ( The emperor) received him with great 08Ghev1    39:4 | had demonstrated his bravery to the emperor previously in the territories 08Ghev1    39:4 | to the emperor previously in the territories of the Sarmatians who 08Ghev1    39:4 | previously in the territories of the Sarmatians who are called Bulghars 08Ghev1    39:5 | When the emperor observed his brave heart 08Ghev1    39:5 | and he remained obedient to the emperor of Byzantium for [22] years 08Ghev1    39:5 | Byzantium for [22] years. But after the death of Constantine and his 08Ghev1    39:5 | and his son Leo, and the accession of Constantine [VI, 776-780], Emperor Constantine’s 08Ghev1    39:5 | of Constantine [VI, 776-780], Emperor Constantine’s mother the queen treated (Tachat) with great 08Ghev1    39:5 | that reason (Tachat) turned to the caliph 08Ghev1    39:6 | When the Ishmaelite troops were being besieged 08Ghev1    39:6 | troops were being besieged by the Byzantines, (Tachat) requested a written 08Ghev1    39:6 | country. He promised to lift the blockade on them and convey 08Ghev1    39:6 | them and convey them to the country of their residence 08Ghev1    39:7 | When the caliph heard about this, he 08Ghev1    39:7 | this, he swiftly acceded to the request, promising (Tachat) whatsoever he 08Ghev1    39:8 | writing, (Tachat) arose and quit the country of the Byzantines with 08Ghev1    39:8 | and quit the country of the Byzantines with his entire House 08Ghev1    39:8 | his entire House and extricated the Ishmaelite troops from the siege 08Ghev1    39:8 | extricated the Ishmaelite troops from the siege 08Ghev1    39:9 | Harun, the caliph’s son, styled (Tachat) his 08Ghev1    39:9 | And when Tachat came before the caliph, the latter personally thanked 08Ghev1    39:9 | Tachat came before the caliph, the latter personally thanked him and 08Ghev1    39:9 | him many valuable items from the royal treasury. He also gave 08Ghev1    39:9 | treasury. He also gave him the dignity of the principate over 08Ghev1    39:9 | gave him the dignity of the principate over the country of 08Ghev1    39:9 | dignity of the principate over the country of the Armenians (presiding 08Ghev1    39:9 | principate over the country of the Armenians (presiding prince of Armenia 08Ghev1    39:10 | Prince Tachat had returned to the land of the Armenians by 08Ghev1    39:10 | returned to the land of the Armenians by order of the 08Ghev1    39:10 | the Armenians by order of the caliph and had come to 08Ghev1    39:10 | then governor and chief of the country, (‘Uthman) did not implement 08Ghev1    39:10 | claiming that it was not the will of the united lords 08Ghev1    39:10 | was not the will of the united lords of the Armenians 08Ghev1    39:10 | of the united lords of the Armenians that someone who had 08Ghev1    39:10 | from (Arab) authority and aided the Byzantine emperor should be set 08Ghev1    39:11 | Now despite the fact that Tachat, on numerous 08Ghev1    39:11 | numerous occasions, wanted to inform the caliph about the rupture of 08Ghev1    39:11 | to inform the caliph about the rupture of his authority, he 08Ghev1    39:11 | because (‘Uthman’s allies) held all the routes leading out (of the 08Ghev1    39:11 | the routes leading out (of the country), they seized (Tachat’s) emissaries 08Ghev1    39:12 | his complaints did not reach the ears of (Caliph) Muhammad (al 08Ghev1    39:12 | and his son Harun until the end of that year. Thereafter 08Ghev1    39:12 | of (Tachat’s) protests finally reached the ears of Caliph Muhammad (al 08Ghev1    39:12 | disquiet was visited upon ’Uthman, the governor of our country. Unwillingly 08Ghev1    39:12 | of our country. Unwillingly, at the caliph’s command, he (finally) gave 08Ghev1    39:12 | caliph’s command, he (finally) gave the principate to Tachat 08Ghev1    39:13 | Then ’Uthman assembled the troops of the lords of 08Ghev1    39:13 | ’Uthman assembled the troops of the lords of Armenia and went 08Ghev1    39:13 | of Armenia and went to the country of the Aghuanians to 08Ghev1    39:13 | went to the country of the Aghuanians to the city called 08Ghev1    39:13 | country of the Aghuanians to the city called Darband by the 08Ghev1    39:13 | the city called Darband by the Caspian Gates, (a city) well 08Ghev1    39:13 | which was built to resist the troops of the Huns and 08Ghev1    39:13 | to resist the troops of the Huns and the Khazars 08Ghev1    39:13 | troops of the Huns and the Khazars 08Ghev1    39:14 | Prince Tachat, as well as the sparapet (commander-in-chief) Bagarat 08Ghev1    39:14 | and other Armenian lords during the very hot days (of summer 08Ghev1    39:14 | was at its peak, in the most disagreeable sweltering heat. He 08Ghev1    39:14 | sweltering heat. He encamped on the plain called K’eran 08Ghev1    39:15 | They passed the entire summer on that furnace 08Ghev1    39:16 | Some of the Armenian lords were unable to 08Ghev1    39:16 | lords were unable to bear the extremely hot weather and died 08Ghev1    39:16 | died, (among them) Tachat and the sparapet Bagarat and Nerse’h Kamsarakan 08Ghev1    39:16 | enraged when he learned about the lamentable deaths of prince Tachat 08Ghev1    39:16 | deaths of prince Tachat and the lords with him 08Ghev1    39:17 | Hatim, ostikan) [785-786/87] as governor of the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    39:17 | governor of the land of the Armenians 08Ghev1    40:1 | possessed person, so manipulated by the demon inside him that when 08Ghev1    40:2 | Khazim at-Tamimi, ostikan), [787] to the country of Armenia in place 08Ghev1    40:3 | When he arrived at the city of Dwin, all the 08Ghev1    40:3 | the city of Dwin, all the Armenian lords came out to 08Ghev1    40:3 | out to meet him, including the Artsrunid princes Hamazasp, Sahak, and 08Ghev1    40:4 | magnificent and glorious aspect, and the excellent readiness of their troops 08Ghev1    40:5 | death sentence was sent to the prison where the venerable martyrs 08Ghev1    40:5 | sent to the prison where the venerable martyrs were being held 08Ghev1    40:6 | sentence was being read out, the captives asked a man named 08Ghev1    40:6 | was any way to elude the unjust sentence meted out to 08Ghev1    40:7 | And he told them: “ The only way to escape from 08Ghev1    40:7 | our faith and to accept the word of our Prophet. That 08Ghev1    40:7 | is your only deliverance from the death you have been condemned 08Ghev1    40:8 | in eternal Gehenna. He destroyed the mild yoke of faith in 08Ghev1    40:8 | in Christ and separated from the flock of the Lord, dressing 08Ghev1    40:8 | separated from the flock of the Lord, dressing himself in the 08Ghev1    40:8 | the Lord, dressing himself in the clothing of wolves, making himself 08Ghev1    40:10 | Then the courageous martyrs donned the armor 08Ghev1    40:10 | Then the courageous martyrs donned the armor of faith and put 08Ghev1    40:10 | and put on their heads the fortifying helmets of salvation and 08Ghev1    40:10 | forbid that we should exchange the truth of God for falsehood 08Ghev1    40:10 | glory for transitory glory, Christ the hope of all, for our 08Ghev1    40:11 | not for love of kinfolk, the tenderness of (our) children, or 08Ghev1    40:11 | our) children, or any of the good things of this world 08Ghev1    40:13 | Finally the day of decision arrived when 08Ghev1    40:13 | day of decision arrived when the course of their martyrdom would 08Ghev1    40:13 | would be completed. It was the blessed, glorious day of the 08Ghev1    40:13 | the blessed, glorious day of the Epiphany of Christ, which is 08Ghev1    40:13 | for eight consecutive days by the Christian faithful. (Khouzaima), that instrument 08Ghev1    40:14 | of their firm adherence to the Christian faith and their enthusiasm 08Ghev1    40:14 | it, he did not repeat the same arguments to them. Rather 08Ghev1    40:14 | to them. Rather, he had the venerable Sahak brought into the 08Ghev1    40:14 | the venerable Sahak brought into the arena first 08Ghev1    40:15 | The instrument of torture which they 08Ghev1    40:15 | which they used was of the latest design: two forked blocks 08Ghev1    40:15 | of wood firmly anchored to the ground on the right and 08Ghev1    40:15 | anchored to the ground on the right and left. The martyr 08Ghev1    40:15 | on the right and left. The martyr was attached (to this 08Ghev1    40:15 | device) with his armpits on the forked ends and his hands 08Ghev1    40:15 | his hands tightly tied to the wood. Then (Sahak) was beaten 08Ghev1    40:15 | Then (Sahak) was beaten on the back with a cudgel so 08Ghev1    40:16 | Meanwhile the venerable Hamazasp was being held 08Ghev1    40:16 | in chains. He prayed to the Lord in his heart without 08Ghev1    40:16 | and sighed and called on the Lord for aid in the 08Ghev1    40:16 | the Lord for aid in the tribulation he was about to 08Ghev1    40:17 | Sahak), they released him from the painful bonds and led the 08Ghev1    40:17 | the painful bonds and led the venerable Hamazasp to the same 08Ghev1    40:17 | led the venerable Hamazasp to the same place of torture. In 08Ghev1    40:17 | same place of torture. In the same fashion they tied him 08Ghev1    40:17 | fashion they tied him between the two wooden struts and also 08Ghev1    40:18 | Hamazasp also courageously withstood the torments. So (Khouzaima) issued the 08Ghev1    40:18 | the torments. So (Khouzaima) issued the order to kill them with 08Ghev1    40:18 | them with a sword. When the executioners heard the judge’s order 08Ghev1    40:18 | sword. When the executioners heard the judge’s order, they immediately raised 08Ghev1    40:19 | On the following day (Khouzaima) ordered that 08Ghev1    40:19 | Christian would steal and bury the bodies. So full of bitterness 08Ghev1    40:19 | So full of bitterness was the heart of that unjust judge 08Ghev1    40:19 | not softened. Rather, he had the bodies removed from the wood 08Ghev1    40:19 | had the bodies removed from the wood and the bones of 08Ghev1    40:19 | removed from the wood and the bones of these venerable generals 08Ghev1    40:19 | generals burned to ash in the fire 08Ghev1    40:20 | burial but were tossed into the waters of a river. According 08Ghev1    40:20 | of a river. According to the words of the Apostle (Luke 08Ghev1    40:20 | According to the words of the Apostle (Luke) in return for 08Ghev1    40:20 | Apostle (Luke) in return for the afflictions they experienced they will 08Ghev1    40:20 | a hundredfold with glory, as the Lord note: “Anyone who has 08Ghev1    40:20 | world and eternal life in the world to come 08Ghev1    40:21 | This (martyrdom) occurred during the reign of (Caliph) Musa (al 08Ghev1    40:21 | Caliph) Musa (al-Hadi), in the governorship of Khouzaima, on the 08Ghev1    40:21 | the governorship of Khouzaima, on the day of the blessed Epiphany 08Ghev1    40:21 | Khouzaima, on the day of the blessed Epiphany of the Lord 08Ghev1    40:21 | of the blessed Epiphany of the Lord, in the year [233] of 08Ghev1    40:21 | Epiphany of the Lord, in the year [233] of the [A.D. 784]; should be 08Ghev1    40:21 | Lord, in the year [233] of the [A.D. 784]; should be January [6, 786] Armenian Era 08Ghev1    40:22 | Musa held the caliphate for one year and 08Ghev1    40:22 | then died. During his day the prince of the Georgians (Stephen 08Ghev1    40:22 | his day the prince of the Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also 08Ghev1    40:22 | prince of the Georgians (Stephen) [III], the Guaramid, [779/780-786] also was cruelly slain 08Ghev1    41:0 | Rashid), [786-809] became caliph. He was the son of Muhammad (al-Mahdi 08Ghev1    41:0 | of Muhammad (al-Mahdi) and the brother of Musa (al-Hadi 08Ghev1    41:1 | Ovbedla) opposed him. Because of the antagonism between the two, (Harun 08Ghev1    41:1 | Because of the antagonism between the two, (Harun al-Rashid) divided 08Ghev1    41:1 | two, (Harun al-Rashid) divided ( the territorial authority), giving to his 08Ghev1    41:2 | had never even considered what the fear of God meant. The 08Ghev1    41:2 | the fear of God meant. The first of these was a 08Ghev1    41:2 | these was a certain Yazid, the son of Mazyad (Yazid ibn 08Ghev1    41:3 | was a greedy malefactor and the worst of them all. That 08Ghev1    41:3 | That same ’Ubaidullah came to the city of Barda’a (Partaw) and 08Ghev1    41:3 | confirmed Sulaiman as prince over the land, entrusting to him the 08Ghev1    41:3 | the land, entrusting to him the Lord’s people, who were like 08Ghev1    41:4 | Sulaiman so increased the yoke (of taxation) on people 08Ghev1    41:5 | This same Sulaiman sent to the city of Dwin his son 08Ghev1    41:5 | imposed unendurably heavy taxes on the residents of our land 08Ghev1    41:6 | All the lords, common folk, bishops and 08Ghev1    41:6 | lords, common folk, bishops and the kat’oghikos Esayi (Esayi [I] Eghipatrushets’i), [775-788] came 08Ghev1    41:6 | with (Ibn Ducas) to reduce the onerous level of taxation, but 08Ghev1    41:6 | was of no avail. For the wrath of the Lord had 08Ghev1    41:6 | avail. For the wrath of the Lord had delivered the Christians 08Ghev1    41:6 | of the Lord had delivered the Christians into merciless hands 08Ghev1    41:7 | instead sent tax collectors to the different parts of the land 08Ghev1    41:7 | to the different parts of the land with the order to 08Ghev1    41:7 | parts of the land with the order to double the yearly 08Ghev1    41:7 | with the order to double the yearly collection and to take 08Ghev1    41:7 | it immediately, and they implemented the command 08Ghev1    41:8 | had lead seals put around the necks of everyone, demanding many 08Ghev1    41:8 | wicked executioner reduce everyone to the worst extremes of bankruptcy through 08Ghev1    42:0 | The year after the arrival of 08Ghev1    42:0 | The year after the arrival of ’Ubaidullah, the same 08Ghev1    42:0 | after the arrival of ’Ubaidullah, the same disasters escalated further. For 08Ghev1    42:1 | Many people, unable to bear the severity of the disasters, voluntarily 08Ghev1    42:1 | to bear the severity of the disasters, voluntarily left their flocks 08Ghev1    42:1 | and herds and fled, while the enemy captured their livestock and 08Ghev1    42:2 | Their leaders were Shapuh from the Amatunik’ House and his son 08Ghev1    42:2 | son Hamam and others of the Armenian lords and their cavalry 08Ghev1    42:3 | The impious and brutal enemy pursued 08Ghev1    42:3 | their troops, catching up in the district of Kogh at the 08Ghev1    42:3 | the district of Kogh at the Georgian border 08Ghev1    42:4 | In the ensuing battle some (of the 08Ghev1    42:4 | the ensuing battle some (of the Arabs) were put to flight 08Ghev1    42:4 | while others were slain. Then ( the Armenian) fugitives crossed the Akamsis 08Ghev1    42:4 | Then (the Armenian) fugitives crossed the Akamsis (Chorokh) River. The sources 08Ghev1    42:4 | crossed the Akamsis (Chorokh) River. The sources (of this river) are 08Ghev1    42:4 | of this river) are in the Tayk’ area and it flows 08Ghev1    42:4 | crossing through Egeria and into the Pontic (Black) Sea 08Ghev1    42:5 | soon as they had forded the river, they quickly notified the 08Ghev1    42:5 | the river, they quickly notified the Byzantine emperor [VI] Constantine 08Ghev1    42:6 | him and gave honors to the lords and their cavalry. He 08Ghev1    42:6 | and their cavalry. He settled the common folk on good fertile 08Ghev1    42:6 | good fertile land. As for the half of the people who 08Ghev1    42:6 | As for the half of the people who remained (in Armenia 08Ghev1    42:6 | woodcutters or water-carriers like the Gibeonites 08Ghev1    42:7 | had appointed as governor of the city of Dwin, hatched another 08Ghev1    42:8 | For at that time the venerable kat’oghikos of the Armenians 08Ghev1    42:8 | time the venerable kat’oghikos of the Armenians, Esayi, had passed to 08Ghev1    42:8 | Ducas) decided to examine all the Church’s property and possessions 08Ghev1    42:9 | So he summoned all the clerics and terrified them with 08Ghev1    42:9 | Bring it all out into the open. Should anyone hide something 08Ghev1    42:10 | Horrified by these threats, ( the clerics) turned over everything to 08Ghev1    42:10 | him. Everything kept hidden in the treasuries they revealed and placed 08Ghev1    42:10 | gems, and royal garments for the blessed altar and for conducting 08Ghev1    42:10 | blessed altar and for conducting the divine service 08Ghev1    42:11 | whatever appealed to him from the treasuries and splendid vestments and 08Ghev1    42:12 | The rest he gave to the 08Ghev1    42:12 | The rest he gave to the sacrist of the church (to 08Ghev1    42:12 | gave to the sacrist of the church (to hold) until Step’anos 08Ghev1    42:12 | Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i), [788-790] acceded to the throne of the patriarchate. (Step’anos 08Ghev1    42:12 | acceded to the throne of the patriarchate. (Step’anos) sat on the 08Ghev1    42:12 | the patriarchate. (Step’anos) sat on the patriarchal throne only after paying 08Ghev1    42:12 | all belongings and properties until ( the Church’s) villages and servants were 08Ghev1    43:1 | The teaching of Ghewond regarding the 08Ghev1    43:1 | The teaching of Ghewond regarding the chronologies of the House of 08Ghev1    43:1 | Ghewond regarding the chronologies of the House of T’orgom has concluded 08Ghev1    43:1 | of Lord Shapuh Bagratuni for the glory and praise of the 08Ghev1    43:1 | the glory and praise of the most holy Trinity which is 08Ghev1    43:2 | Lord Hamazasp from the honorable Mamikonean House desired (a 08Ghev1    43:2 | this work) and paid me, the unworthy scribe Sargis, from his 09Draskh1    1:1 | Although the Word verily said of the 09Draskh1    1:1 | the Word verily said of the Father that He held within 09Draskh1    1:1 | held within His own control the ceasing of the ages, times 09Draskh1    1:1 | own control the ceasing of the ages, times and seasons, thus 09Draskh1    1:1 | thus depriving us humans of the knowledge of what is very 09Draskh1    1:1 | to us with reasonable excellence the sequence of historical events of 09Draskh1    1:1 | sequence of historical events of the revolving seasons that were either 09Draskh1    1:1 | but making known (to us) the sound state of their souls 09Draskh1    1:2 | easily be able to question the fathers who teach us and 09Draskh1    1:2 | fathers who teach us and the elderly who narrate to us 09Draskh1    1:3 | tried to do good to the world by readily fulfilling the 09Draskh1    1:3 | the world by readily fulfilling the needs that men have, and 09Draskh1    1:3 | composed and set in writing the histories of the ancient times 09Draskh1    1:3 | in writing the histories of the ancient times which I consider 09Draskh1    1:4 | whim, but because I recognized the ceaseless stirring of the Holy 09Draskh1    1:4 | recognized the ceaseless stirring of the Holy Spirit in the understanding 09Draskh1    1:4 | of the Holy Spirit in the understanding of those who asked 09Draskh1    1:4 | by means of oars in the skiff of this treatise and 09Draskh1    1:4 | of this treatise and took the trouble of hastily composing this 09Draskh1    1:5 | events of historical value that the well versed poets, those wonderful 09Draskh1    1:5 | before our time, recorded from the beginning, namely the transactions of 09Draskh1    1:5 | recorded from the beginning, namely the transactions of kings that were 09Draskh1    1:5 | of kings that were narrated, the succession of princes, the circumstances 09Draskh1    1:5 | narrated, the succession of princes, the circumstances of wars, the prospering 09Draskh1    1:5 | princes, the circumstances of wars, the prospering of cities, districts, villages 09Draskh1    1:5 | villages and households (gerdastanac’), and the works of the Aryans and 09Draskh1    1:5 | gerdastanac’), and the works of the Aryans and non-Aryans, or 09Draskh1    1:5 | Aryans and non-Aryans, or the confusions and peace, lest childishly 09Draskh1    1:5 | was already written and reject the art of the poets and 09Draskh1    1:5 | and reject the art of the poets and make it look 09Draskh1    1:5 | make it look ridiculous to the readers 09Draskh1    1:6 | age holds death ready at the door, and my anxiety hastens 09Draskh1    1:6 | anxiety hastens me to narrate the disastrous calamities and the terrible 09Draskh1    1:6 | narrate the disastrous calamities and the terrible turmoils that came upon 09Draskh1    1:7 | Now then, with the usual shallow aptitude of my 09Draskh1    1:7 | shall precede to write with the swiftness of an energetic scribe 09Draskh1    1:8 | First of all, turning to the books of the Fathers, in 09Draskh1    1:8 | turning to the books of the Fathers, in accordance with their 09Draskh1    1:8 | shall make known in summary the ancient expansion of all the 09Draskh1    1:8 | the ancient expansion of all the races and peoples that were 09Draskh1    1:8 | peoples that were descended from the sons of Noah, and then 09Draskh1    1:8 | then I shall separate from the other two our own Japheth 09Draskh1    1:9 | that he was known as the ancestor of many other races 09Draskh1    1:10 | Then, after surveying the entire genealogy of the Japhethids 09Draskh1    1:10 | surveying the entire genealogy of the Japhethids to our own Togarmah 09Draskh1    1:10 | our own Togarmah, and leaving the rest out of my narrative 09Draskh1    1:10 | decent conduct, and who were the first to rule over us 09Draskh1    1:10 | else (how) after them Vagharshak the Parthian ruled over the house 09Draskh1    1:10 | Vagharshak the Parthian ruled over the house of Togarmah, and subsequently 09Draskh1    1:11 | During their time, the holy Christian order of faith 09Draskh1    1:11 | of faith was spread throughout the world and especially among the 09Draskh1    1:11 | the world and especially among the Armenian people by the Apostle 09Draskh1    1:11 | among the Armenian people by the Apostle Bartholomew, who was one 09Draskh1    1:11 | Bartholomew, who was one of the twelve, and by the Apostle 09Draskh1    1:11 | of the twelve, and by the Apostle Thaddeus, one of the 09Draskh1    1:11 | the Apostle Thaddeus, one of the seventy, who were both assigned 09Draskh1    1:12 | apostolic mission by leading to the light the race of Togarmah 09Draskh1    1:12 | by leading to the light the race of Togarmah from the 09Draskh1    1:12 | the race of Togarmah from the wickedness of extreme idolatry 09Draskh1    1:13 | holy throne, and also of the rest of their successors until 09Draskh1    1:13 | successors until today, and of the deeds that were accomplished by 09Draskh1    1:13 | on those) in whose days the glorious crown of the Armenian 09Draskh1    1:13 | days the glorious crown of the Armenian people was completely destroyed 09Draskh1    1:13 | narrate) how once again, through the coronation of the great prince 09Draskh1    1:13 | again, through the coronation of the great prince Ashot as our 09Draskh1    1:13 | as our king, we witnessed the renewal of the kingdom which 09Draskh1    1:13 | we witnessed the renewal of the kingdom which had ceased long 09Draskh1    1:14 | this (history) only to improve the present work so that the 09Draskh1    1:14 | the present work so that the sequence of my narrative may 09Draskh1    1:14 | not be disrupted, and show the reliability of this composition. The 09Draskh1    1:14 | the reliability of this composition. The subsequent (section) shall be elaborate 09Draskh1    1:14 | wherein I shall dwell on the story of Smbat son of 09Draskh1    1:15 | show how wisely he regulated the prosperity of our country. Besides 09Draskh1    1:15 | shall also tell you about the other naxarars: who among them 09Draskh1    1:16 | Again, (I shall describe) the turmoil, the universal persecutions that 09Draskh1    1:16 | I shall describe) the turmoil, the universal persecutions that came from 09Draskh1    1:16 | universal persecutions that came from the southern region of Hagar, the 09Draskh1    1:16 | the southern region of Hagar, the destruction by sword, the trembling 09Draskh1    1:16 | Hagar, the destruction by sword, the trembling, famine, captivity and extermination 09Draskh1    1:16 | famine, captivity and extermination of the wretched land of Armenia 09Draskh1    1:17 | Moreover, (you will read about) the painful death of King Smbat 09Draskh1    1:17 | a martyr by means of the Ishmaelite sword, which slaughtered many 09Draskh1    1:18 | will also see how before the king’s death, through cunningness and 09Draskh1    1:18 | death, through cunningness and subtlety the ostikan implanted enmity between king 09Draskh1    1:18 | enmity between king Smbat and the great prince Gagik, his nephew 09Draskh1    1:18 | son), by crowning and making the latter rule as anti-king 09Draskh1    1:19 | and how after the death of king Smbat there 09Draskh1    1:19 | three kings that ruled at the same time: Gagik Arcruni, Ashot 09Draskh1    1:19 | his namesake, (Ashot) son of the Sparapet Shapuh, who were all 09Draskh1    1:20 | will also learn) how Ashot, the son of the king, went 09Draskh1    1:20 | how Ashot, the son of the king, went to visit the 09Draskh1    1:20 | the king, went to visit the Emperor Constantine, and in an 09Draskh1    1:21 | tell you how because of the hostility among the three title 09Draskh1    1:21 | because of the hostility among the three title holders of “king 09Draskh1    1:22 | should be able to embrace the truth of the words so 09Draskh1    1:22 | to embrace the truth of the words so that you may 09Draskh1    1:22 | lend (your) ears and acquire the story by following my brief 09Draskh1    1:22 | following my brief summary of the first books of the Divine 09Draskh1    1:22 | of the first books of the Divine Scriptures, and also of 09Draskh1    1:22 | Divine Scriptures, and also of the chronicles of the reliable pagan 09Draskh1    1:22 | also of the chronicles of the reliable pagan historians, and compare 09Draskh1    1:23 | They all say that the ancestors of the generations of 09Draskh1    1:23 | say that the ancestors of the generations of all the lands 09Draskh1    1:23 | of the generations of all the lands are descended from the 09Draskh1    1:23 | the lands are descended from the three sons of Noah, who 09Draskh1    1:23 | who multiplied and spread throughout the surface of the earth 09Draskh1    1:23 | spread throughout the surface of the earth 09Draskh1    1:24 | For even though the pagan writers give the forefathers’ 09Draskh1    1:24 | though the pagan writers give the forefathers’ names in a different 09Draskh1    1:25 | both traditions transmit to us the ( following) sequence of events: upon 09Draskh1    1:25 | following) sequence of events: upon the arrival of the second age 09Draskh1    1:25 | events: upon the arrival of the second age the Lord inundated 09Draskh1    1:25 | arrival of the second age the Lord inundated, annihilated and completely 09Draskh1    1:25 | inundated, annihilated and completely cleansed the surface of the earth of 09Draskh1    1:25 | completely cleansed the surface of the earth of the perverted, the 09Draskh1    1:25 | surface of the earth of the perverted, the impious, the lawless 09Draskh1    1:25 | the earth of the perverted, the impious, the lawless, the wild 09Draskh1    1:25 | of the perverted, the impious, the lawless, the wild wanton cannibals 09Draskh1    1:25 | perverted, the impious, the lawless, the wild wanton cannibals and most 09Draskh1    1:26 | but only the men from the pious families 09Draskh1    1:26 | but only the men from the pious families who heeded (the 09Draskh1    1:26 | the pious families who heeded ( the divine advice) to build Noah’s 09Draskh1    1:26 | made out of timber. He ( the Lord) made them at once 09Draskh1    1:26 | made them at once enter the ark into which they brought 09Draskh1    1:26 | with them representatives of all the non-rational beings, both those 09Draskh1    1:26 | them he might provide for the regeneration of the earth with 09Draskh1    1:26 | provide for the regeneration of the earth with the likeness of 09Draskh1    1:26 | regeneration of the earth with the likeness of each specie, and 09Draskh1    1:26 | specie, and in accordance with the former benefaction from the Lord 09Draskh1    1:26 | with the former benefaction from the Lord God fill them as 09Draskh1    1:26 | fill them as well with the blessings so that man might 09Draskh1    1:26 | grow, multiply, fill and rule the earth and every thing that 09Draskh1    1:27 | Since you had the opportunity to see these, henceforth 09Draskh1    1:27 | set myself free from discussing the genealogies of Shem and Ham 09Draskh1    1:27 | Ham, and write briefly (about the descendants) of our own Japheth 09Draskh1    1:27 | of our own Japheth, following the sequence of my narrative. For 09Draskh1    1:27 | not at all necessary for the present treatise, and must be 09Draskh1    2:0 | The Progeny of Noah 09Draskh1    2:1 | After the inundations descending from heaven and 09Draskh1    2:1 | inundations descending from heaven and the drowning of all the living 09Draskh1    2:1 | and the drowning of all the living under the abysmal waters 09Draskh1    2:1 | of all the living under the abysmal waters, and after the 09Draskh1    2:1 | the abysmal waters, and after the most unwilling navigation of Noah 09Draskh1    2:1 | in Armenia in accord with the order of the Lord together 09Draskh1    2:1 | accord with the order of the Lord together with his children 09Draskh1    2:1 | non-rational brutes, once again the earth began to quicken through 09Draskh1    2:2 | was named Gomer (Gamir), and the territory in his possession was 09Draskh1    2:3 | Then Magog was born, and the descendants of Magog are the 09Draskh1    2:3 | the descendants of Magog are the Celts (Keghtk’) and (Gaghatac’ik’) Galatians 09Draskh1    2:4 | Then came Maday who named the territory of his house Media 09Draskh1    2:5 | came Tubal (Tobel), after whom the Thessalians (T’etaghk’) were named, and 09Draskh1    2:6 | The sixth son was Tiras from 09Draskh1    2:6 | and Togarmah (T’orgom) who named the country that he possessed Thrace 09Draskh1    2:6 | who brought under his sway the Macedonians 09Draskh1    2:7 | The sons of Tiras were Ashkenaz 09Draskh1    2:7 | were Ashkenaz, from whom descended the Sarmatians (Sarmatk’), Riphath (Rip’at), whence 09Draskh1    2:7 | Sarmatians (Sarmatk’), Riphath (Rip’at), whence the Sauromatians (Soramatk’), and Togarmah, who 09Draskh1    2:7 | who according to Jeremiah subjugated the Ashkenazian army and called it 09Draskh1    2:7 | Ashkenazian army and called it the House of Togarmah; for at 09Draskh1    2:7 | after himself in accord with the law of seniority, as we 09Draskh1    2:8 | From Javan (Yawan), the ancestor of the Greeks, descended 09Draskh1    2:8 | Javan (Yawan), the ancestor of the Greeks, descended Elisha (Elisa) whose 09Draskh1    2:8 | Elisha (Elisa) whose progeny are the Sicilians (Sikilac’ik’) and Athenians (At’enac’ik’ 09Draskh1    2:8 | Athenians (At’enac’ik’), and Tarshish (T’arsis), the ancestor of the Iberians (Virk’ 09Draskh1    2:8 | Tarshish (T’arsis), the ancestor of the Iberians (Virk’) and the Tyrrhenians 09Draskh1    2:8 | of the Iberians (Virk’) and the Tyrrhenians (Tiwrenac’ik’), and Kitris (Kitiim 09Draskh1    2:8 | Kitris (Kitiim) whose offsprings are the Romans (Hrowmayec’ik’ 09Draskh1    2:9 | Though the generations descending from Japheth were 09Draskh1    2:9 | this was done only to the extent that a fairly brief 09Draskh1    2:9 | description might acquaint you with the affinities of our race, where 09Draskh1    2:9 | are descended from one and the same generation 09Draskh1    2:11 | should not concern myself with ( the history of) other kindred races 09Draskh1    2:11 | in no way relevant to the present treatise and merely wasteful 09Draskh1    2:11 | of time, I shall turn the flow of my narrative to 09Draskh1    2:12 | Tiras who was the third in descent from Japheth 09Draskh1    2:12 | as Tiras ruled alone over the Thracians, he thought that he 09Draskh1    2:13 | Ashkenazian after himself, he gave the suzerainty over the Sarmatians, and 09Draskh1    2:13 | he gave the suzerainty over the Sarmatians, and to Riphath that 09Draskh1    2:13 | and to Riphath that over the Sauromatians, whereas Togarmah inherited our 09Draskh1    2:13 | whom he ruled, and called the former Ashkenazian the House of 09Draskh1    2:13 | and called the former Ashkenazian the House of Togarmah from his 09Draskh1    2:14 | called Ashkenazian as well as the House of Togarmah and thus 09Draskh1    2:14 | can be quite certain of the narration concerning the patriarchy of 09Draskh1    2:14 | certain of the narration concerning the patriarchy of our people, although 09Draskh1    2:15 | Although the divine Moses did not give 09Draskh1    2:15 | divine Moses did not give the timespans of our patriarchs one 09Draskh1    2:15 | of his narration, yet, comparing the genealogies of our own Japheth 09Draskh1    2:15 | hundred years to Togarmah and the beginning of the rule of 09Draskh1    2:15 | Togarmah and the beginning of the rule of his son Hayk 09Draskh1    2:15 | son Hayk. From Japheth to the first man, Adam, there is 09Draskh1    2:16 | But, even though the Divine Scriptures transmitted to us 09Draskh1    2:16 | Divine Scriptures transmitted to us the history (of the period) until 09Draskh1    2:16 | to us the history (of the period) until the time of 09Draskh1    2:16 | history (of the period) until the time of our own Togarmah 09Draskh1    2:16 | to set out in words the record of his generations, that 09Draskh1    2:16 | why or who ruled over the land of Armenia, and how 09Draskh1    2:17 | Greek letters, was sent at the order of our (king) Vagharshak 09Draskh1    2:17 | of our (king) Vagharshak to the archives of the kings of 09Draskh1    2:17 | Vagharshak to the archives of the kings of Persia, and in 09Draskh1    2:17 | from Chaldaean to Greek by the order of Alexander, son of 09Draskh1    2:17 | nations, yet, Mar Abas abandoned the histories of other nations as 09Draskh1    2:17 | vain effort, and excerpting only the parts that dealt with our 09Draskh1    2:18 | Subsequently, from that source the testimony of our authentic stories 09Draskh1    2:18 | us and we learned that the handsome Hayk, that valiant and 09Draskh1    2:18 | valiant and victorious champion, was the son of Togarmah, and the 09Draskh1    2:18 | the son of Togarmah, and the first patriarch and progenitor of 09Draskh1    2:19 | likewise maintains that Hayk joined the colossal giants who thought that 09Draskh1    2:19 | their insolent design to build the enormous and arrogant tower 09Draskh1    2:20 | According to the Divine Scriptures, however, a terrible 09Draskh1    2:20 | divine ordinance, toppled and destroyed the great tower, and proved to 09Draskh1    2:20 | tower, and proved to them the futility of their labor 09Draskh1    3:0 | The Valor of Hayk against Bel 09Draskh1    3:1 | Then Nimrod (Nebrovt’), who is the same as Bel, became arrogant 09Draskh1    3:1 | impose his rule over all the other giants 09Draskh1    3:2 | resisted and liberating himself from the domination of Bel, he immediately 09Draskh1    3:2 | daughters, grandchildren, slaves born in the household, and outsiders who had 09Draskh1    3:3 | skilled in archery, swordsmanship and the lance; they encountered each other 09Draskh1    3:3 | great tumult which was like the clamor of violent torrents streaming 09Draskh1    3:4 | with three prongs that hit the iron-studded breastplate of Nimrod 09Draskh1    3:4 | back, pinned him down to the ground. Having killed him in 09Draskh1    3:4 | this manner, Hayk ruled over the land as his own paternal 09Draskh1    3:4 | own paternal lot, and named the country Hayk’ (= Armenia) after 09Draskh1    3:5 | and occupied himself with building the land. After a long life 09Draskh1    3:6 | whiteness and took possession of the courses of very rapid rivers 09Draskh1    3:6 | gurgling waters. Afterwards he built the valleys of the northern mountain 09Draskh1    3:6 | he built the valleys of the northern mountain and named the 09Draskh1    3:6 | the northern mountain and named the mountain Aragac after his name 09Draskh1    3:6 | his name, while he called the territory at the foot (of 09Draskh1    3:6 | he called the territory at the foot (of the mountain) Aragacotn 09Draskh1    3:6 | territory at the foot (of the mountain) Aragacotn 09Draskh1    3:8 | On a hill along the bank of the Erasx River 09Draskh1    3:8 | hill along the bank of the Erasx River in the same 09Draskh1    3:8 | of the Erasx River in the same plain Aramayis erected a 09Draskh1    3:9 | The writers who preceded me have 09Draskh1    3:9 | have given sufficient accounts of the latter’s valorous deeds 09Draskh1    3:11 | Amasia lived in the same city of Armawir, and 09Draskh1    3:11 | of Armawir, and built up the foot of the southern mountain 09Draskh1    3:11 | built up the foot of the southern mountain which he named 09Draskh1    3:11 | Masis after himself, and called the district situated in the valleys 09Draskh1    3:11 | called the district situated in the valleys of the mountain Maseac’otn 09Draskh1    3:11 | situated in the valleys of the mountain Maseac’otn. After a few 09Draskh1    3:12 | set out to go around the mountain to the northeast on 09Draskh1    3:12 | go around the mountain to the northeast on the shores of 09Draskh1    3:12 | mountain to the northeast on the shores of a small sea 09Draskh1    3:12 | villages and gerdastans, and named the mountain Gegham after himself, and 09Draskh1    3:12 | mountain Gegham after himself, and the settlement by the sea Geghark’uni 09Draskh1    3:12 | himself, and the settlement by the sea Geghark’uni 09Draskh1    3:13 | Harma and Sisak, Gegham ordered the former to live in Armawir 09Draskh1    3:14 | for a place of dwelling the southeastern region extending from the 09Draskh1    3:14 | the southeastern region extending from the shores of the lake to 09Draskh1    3:14 | extending from the shores of the lake to a plain traversed 09Draskh1    3:14 | to a plain traversed by the river Erasx where it flows 09Draskh1    3:14 | flows in torrents and penetrates the narrow passages of a cavern 09Draskh1    3:15 | Returning from there, Gegham built the great and beautiful dastakert of 09Draskh1    3:17 | There are many accounts concerning the valorous contests of Aram, who 09Draskh1    3:17 | have extended by much violence the entire boundaries of Armenia to 09Draskh1    3:17 | entire boundaries of Armenia to the four corners of the Earth 09Draskh1    3:17 | to the four corners of the Earth. Because of the glorious 09Draskh1    3:17 | of the Earth. Because of the glorious display of his might 09Draskh1    3:17 | glorious display of his might, the nations who live around us 09Draskh1    3:18 | easily be subdued but also the Cappadocians (Kaputkec’is), and named that 09Draskh1    3:18 | To this day they give the above name to that (part 09Draskh1    3:18 | name to that (part of the) land of the Greeks 09Draskh1    3:18 | part of the) land of the Greeks 09Draskh1    3:19 | He called the country extending from the so 09Draskh1    3:19 | called the country extending from the so-called Armenia Proton to 09Draskh1    3:19 | so-called Armenia Proton to the region of Pontus First Armenia 09Draskh1    3:19 | of Pontus First Armenia, and the country between Pontus and the 09Draskh1    3:19 | the country between Pontus and the limits of the city of 09Draskh1    3:19 | Pontus and the limits of the city of Melitene Second Armenia 09Draskh1    3:19 | of Melitene Second Armenia, and the territory from Melitene to the 09Draskh1    3:19 | the territory from Melitene to the boundaries of Cop’k’ Third Armenia 09Draskh1    3:19 | of Cop’k’ Third Armenia, and the region from Cop’k’ to the 09Draskh1    3:19 | the region from Cop’k’ to the city of Martyropolis, and to 09Draskh1    3:19 | city of Martyropolis, and to the province of Aghdznik’ in the 09Draskh1    3:19 | the province of Aghdznik’ in the west, Fourth Armenia 09Draskh1    3:20 | These (were the territorial subdivisions extending) as far 09Draskh1    3:20 | subdivisions extending) as far as the borders of his native domain 09Draskh1    3:20 | his native domain; as for the entirety of his native land 09Draskh1    3:21 | some time, Aram begot Ara the Fair, and having lived many 09Draskh1    3:22 | Ara regulated the welfare of the land, and 09Draskh1    3:22 | Ara regulated the welfare of the land, and named his place 09Draskh1    3:23 | After a number of years, the lustful, passionate and wanton Shamiram 09Draskh1    3:24 | in order to carry out the will of her who desired 09Draskh1    3:24 | warned her men to keep the object of her passion alive 09Draskh1    3:24 | Ara was unintentionally killed amidst the warriors who were fighting. He 09Draskh1    3:25 | The debauchee Shamiram, led by her 09Draskh1    3:27 | others imposed their tyranny on the race of Togarmah not according 09Draskh1    3:27 | but according to personal achievement. The following are the names of 09Draskh1    3:27 | personal achievement. The following are the names of those rulers 09Draskh1    3:28 | during whose time Joshua caused the Israelites to take possession of 09Draskh1    3:28 | Israelites to take possession of the promised land. Sur was succeeded 09Draskh1    3:28 | Horoy, Zarmayr, who died in the Trojan War along with the 09Draskh1    3:28 | the Trojan War along with the Aethiopian warriors, Perch, in whose 09Draskh1    3:28 | in whose time lived David the king of Israel, Arbun, Bazuk 09Draskh1    3:28 | all of these, one by the name of Paroyr who was 09Draskh1    3:28 | of Paroyr who was of the lineage of Hayk 09Draskh1    4:0 | The Reign of Paroyr and His 09Draskh1    4:1 | At this time Paroyr expelled the foreigners, and having renewed the 09Draskh1    4:1 | the foreigners, and having renewed the ascendancy of his family he 09Draskh1    4:2 | He was the first among the Armenians to 09Draskh1    4:2 | He was the first among the Armenians to have been magnificently 09Draskh1    4:3 | had through his generosity won the friendship of valorous men and 09Draskh1    4:3 | drawn to himself along with the others our own valiant victorious 09Draskh1    4:3 | and honor, and having seized the kingdom of Sardanapalus (Sardanapaghgh) together 09Draskh1    4:4 | me to occupy myself with the composition of an encomium praising 09Draskh1    4:4 | shall with great pride give the succession of (our) kings and 09Draskh1    4:5 | During his (Paroyr’s) time the Arcruni, who were (the descendants 09Draskh1    4:5 | time the Arcruni, who were ( the descendants) of the children of 09Draskh1    4:5 | who were (the descendants) of the children of Sennacherib (Senek’erim), were 09Draskh1    4:6 | to his name, since to the onlookers he always appeared to 09Draskh1    4:7 | The ( Sacred) Scriptures acknowledge the captivity 09Draskh1    4:7 | The (Sacred) Scriptures acknowledge the captivity of the Jews by 09Draskh1    4:7 | Scriptures acknowledge the captivity of the Jews by Nebuchadnezzar during his 09Draskh1    4:8 | a certain Shambat, one of the important captives, whom he settled 09Draskh1    4:8 | with great honor and glory; the branches of the Bagratuni family 09Draskh1    4:8 | and glory; the branches of the Bagratuni family are descended from 09Draskh1    4:8 | Bagratuni family are descended from the generations of the latter 09Draskh1    4:8 | descended from the generations of the latter 09Draskh1    4:9 | After Hrach’e P’arnawaz succeeded to the leadership of our people 09Draskh1    4:11 | P’awos’s successor was the second Haykak, and after him 09Draskh1    4:11 | came Eruand, who begot Tigran the Great shortly after the commencement 09Draskh1    4:11 | Tigran the Great shortly after the commencement of his reign 09Draskh1    4:12 | Should the reader be curious to find 09Draskh1    4:12 | be curious to find out the source of so many names 09Draskh1    4:12 | stories, let him know that the books of the Chaldaeans, which 09Draskh1    4:12 | know that the books of the Chaldaeans, which were written at 09Draskh1    4:12 | Chaldaeans, which were written at the time of Tiberius and are 09Draskh1    4:14 | civic transactions, he took away the power from the Medes, and 09Draskh1    4:14 | took away the power from the Medes, and took charge of 09Draskh1    4:15 | He also subordinated the Greeks in submission for a 09Draskh1    4:16 | killed Astyages (Azhdahak), he took the latter’s court captive, and assisted 09Draskh1    4:16 | captive, and assisted by Anoysh, the mother of dragons, and holding 09Draskh1    4:16 | Cyrus, he seized and annexed the domains of the Medes and 09Draskh1    4:16 | and annexed the domains of the Medes and the Persians 09Draskh1    4:16 | domains of the Medes and the Persians 09Draskh1    4:17 | thus extending the borders of his own people 09Draskh1    4:17 | of his own people to the ancient limits of our abode 09Draskh1    4:17 | those who had been under the yoke of certain others subservient 09Draskh1    4:18 | It is said that the ( social) order of the ostanik 09Draskh1    4:18 | that the (social) order of the ostanik azats, which has been 09Draskh1    4:18 | preserved to this day under the same name, derives its origin 09Draskh1    4:20 | by treating everyone with equity, the evidence of his noble contests 09Draskh1    4:20 | order to praise him, but the great urgency of my anxiety 09Draskh1    4:21 | Vahagn. In (sagas sung to the tune of) the plectrum and 09Draskh1    4:21 | sung to the tune of) the plectrum and the lyre the 09Draskh1    4:21 | tune of) the plectrum and the lyre the latter is said 09Draskh1    4:21 | the plectrum and the lyre the latter is said to have 09Draskh1    4:21 | said to have fought against the vishaps and vanquished them 09Draskh1    4:22 | his toils with those of the hero Herakles. The tradition about 09Draskh1    4:22 | those of the hero Herakles. The tradition about Vahagn holds that 09Draskh1    4:22 | life-size statue stood in the province (nahang) of Iberia, and 09Draskh1    4:23 | From his line descend the Vahuni, (for) Vahagn had children 09Draskh1    4:23 | for) Vahagn had children, and the Araweneank’ traced their lineage from 09Draskh1    4:24 | begot Nerseh, and Nerseh was the father of Zareh from whom 09Draskh1    4:24 | father of Zareh from whom the Zarehawanean family descended 09Draskh1    4:26 | The latter was killed by Alexander 09Draskh1    4:26 | latter was killed by Alexander the Macedonian, because he was indignant 09Draskh1    4:27 | find no authentic account of the patriarchs that ruled until the 09Draskh1    4:27 | the patriarchs that ruled until the time of Vagharshak the Parthian 09Draskh1    4:27 | until the time of Vagharshak the Parthian, since (our princes) rose 09Draskh1    4:27 | each other until they adopted the foreign-born (prince = Vagharshak 09Draskh1    4:29 | Be it as it may, the timespan from our own Hayk 09Draskh1    4:29 | from our own Hayk to the coronation of Vagharshak is [2297] years 09Draskh1    5:0 | The Reign of Vagharshak the Parthian 09Draskh1    5:0 | The Reign of Vagharshak the Parthian and His Reforms; His 09Draskh1    5:1 | descendants who succeeded him on the throne and were called Arsacids 09Draskh1    5:1 | called Arsacids (Arshakuni). As for the rest that is narrated by 09Draskh1    5:2 | son of Philip had conquered the world, he willed his domain 09Draskh1    5:2 | his domain to many with the understanding that the empire would 09Draskh1    5:2 | many with the understanding that the empire would be named after 09Draskh1    5:3 | ruled over Babylon, subordinating also the Parthians through a violent war 09Draskh1    5:5 | sixty years, at which time the Parthians rose in rebellion against 09Draskh1    5:5 | Parthians rose in rebellion against the Macedonians 09Draskh1    5:6 | Arshak the Brave, a descendant of Abraham 09Draskh1    5:6 | a descendant of Abraham through the line of the progeny of 09Draskh1    5:6 | Abraham through the line of the progeny of Keturah (K’etura)—whom 09Draskh1    5:6 | whom Abraham had married after the death of Sarah—ruled over 09Draskh1    5:6 | death of Sarah—ruled over the Persians, Medes and Babylonians, and 09Draskh1    5:7 | Arshak took possession of all the kingdoms, and since he had 09Draskh1    5:7 | since he had despotically undertaken the task of conquering the world 09Draskh1    5:7 | undertaken the task of conquering the world, he crowned his brother 09Draskh1    5:7 | valiant man, as king of the Armenians 09Draskh1    5:8 | victorious contests with his enemies, the latter properly regulated many civil 09Draskh1    5:8 | works that were beneficial to the public 09Draskh1    5:9 | First, he displayed on himself the splendor of royalty with all 09Draskh1    5:9 | supervision, he stationed them in the royal court, and through the 09Draskh1    5:9 | the royal court, and through the entire extent of his dominion 09Draskh1    5:10 | coronant Bagarat, a descendant of the Jewish Shambat, who, they say 09Draskh1    5:10 | who, they say, was of the family of David, since he 09Draskh1    5:10 | to him before most of the others, Vagharshak also appointed him 09Draskh1    5:11 | this, having valiantly driven out the Greek forces, Vagharshak also took 09Draskh1    5:11 | is called Mazaca (Mizhak), with the regions surrounding them 09Draskh1    5:12 | From there turning toward the people living on the shores 09Draskh1    5:12 | toward the people living on the shores of the sea along 09Draskh1    5:12 | living on the shores of the sea along the foot of 09Draskh1    5:12 | shores of the sea along the foot of the Caucasus mountains 09Draskh1    5:12 | sea along the foot of the Caucasus mountains, he ordered the 09Draskh1    5:12 | the Caucasus mountains, he ordered the wild tribes of that region 09Draskh1    5:12 | as these), and submit to the royal commands and tributes, so 09Draskh1    5:12 | commands and tributes, so that the royal court might consider them 09Draskh1    5:12 | might consider them worthy of the dignity of cushion and princedom 09Draskh1    5:13 | care of matters outside of the royal court, Vagharshak adapted elegant 09Draskh1    5:13 | royalty and useful in uniting the kingdom 09Draskh1    5:14 | of all, in accordance with the principles mentioned, Vagharshak appointed his 09Draskh1    5:14 | appointed his coronant, and then the chamberlains, bodyguards, and the supervisors 09Draskh1    5:14 | then the chamberlains, bodyguards, and the supervisors of the hunt to 09Draskh1    5:14 | bodyguards, and the supervisors of the hunt to pursue deer and 09Draskh1    5:14 | as well as guardians of the throne, stewards of temples, cupbearers 09Draskh1    5:14 | bearers, officers responsible for providing the summer quarters (of the king 09Draskh1    5:14 | providing the summer quarters (of the king) with snow, and others 09Draskh1    5:14 | snow, and others who supplied the winterquarters (with provisions), the legion 09Draskh1    5:14 | supplied the winterquarters (with provisions), the legion of shielded men, porters 09Draskh1    5:14 | of shielded men, porters of the royal court, and eunuchs. He 09Draskh1    5:14 | of his kingdom one of the descendants of the Mede Astyages 09Draskh1    5:14 | one of the descendants of the Mede Astyages (Azhdahak), whose family 09Draskh1    5:15 | Regulating in this manner the details of court procedure, he 09Draskh1    5:15 | also set bdeshxs, one in the north, in the land of 09Draskh1    5:15 | one in the north, in the land of Gugark’, and the 09Draskh1    5:15 | the land of Gugark’, and the other in the southeast, in 09Draskh1    5:15 | Gugark’, and the other in the southeast, in the province of 09Draskh1    5:15 | other in the southeast, in the province of Aghdznik’ 09Draskh1    5:16 | He also arranged the hours of access to the 09Draskh1    5:16 | the hours of access to the royal court as well as 09Draskh1    5:16 | royal court as well as the times for councils, assemblies, and 09Draskh1    5:16 | designated two mentors, of whom the first had the task of 09Draskh1    5:16 | of whom the first had the task of calling to the 09Draskh1    5:16 | the task of calling to the king’s memory his benevolent deeds 09Draskh1    5:16 | of unjust orders given by the king, the second monitor’s duty 09Draskh1    5:16 | orders given by the king, the second monitor’s duty was to 09Draskh1    5:16 | monitor’s duty was to prompt the king to the fulfillment of 09Draskh1    5:16 | to prompt the king to the fulfillment of the laws and 09Draskh1    5:16 | king to the fulfillment of the laws and the exacting of 09Draskh1    5:16 | fulfillment of the laws and the exacting of penalty on the 09Draskh1    5:16 | the exacting of penalty on the wicked 09Draskh1    5:17 | He ordered the city dwellers to be held 09Draskh1    5:17 | held in higher esteem than the peasants. Yet, he decreed that 09Draskh1    5:17 | peasants. Yet, he decreed that the former should not despise or 09Draskh1    5:17 | not despise or lord over the latter, so that they would 09Draskh1    5:17 | harmony and brotherhood, which is the source of prosperity and peace 09Draskh1    5:20 | He immediately waged war against the people of Pontus and defeated 09Draskh1    5:20 | to rumor was dipped in the blood of snakes, deep into 09Draskh1    5:21 | Jews who had dwelled among the Bulgars in the valleys of 09Draskh1    5:21 | dwelled among the Bulgars in the valleys of the Caucasus settled 09Draskh1    5:21 | Bulgars in the valleys of the Caucasus settled down at the 09Draskh1    5:21 | the Caucasus settled down at the foot of Kogh 09Draskh1    5:22 | been tortured for not worshipping the gods were put to the 09Draskh1    5:22 | the gods were put to the sword over their ancestral laws 09Draskh1    5:22 | over their ancestral laws, like the blessed Eleazar and the sons 09Draskh1    5:22 | like the blessed Eleazar and the sons of Simeon 09Draskh1    5:24 | The latter contrary to former custom 09Draskh1    5:24 | Arshakan of Persia, and reduced the latter to subjection by force 09Draskh1    5:24 | that Arshakan conceded to Artashes the primacy, and he himself held 09Draskh1    5:24 | primacy, and he himself held the second (= junior) throne 09Draskh1    5:25 | army Artashes marched forth to the west against the Lydians, and 09Draskh1    5:25 | forth to the west against the Lydians, and taking captive king 09Draskh1    5:26 | Croesus instantly recalled the words of Solon: “One should 09Draskh1    5:26 | not count his blessings until the time of his death 09Draskh1    5:27 | reaching land by marching over the sea, conquered Pontus and Thrace 09Draskh1    5:28 | He destroyed the Lakedaimonians, put to flight the 09Draskh1    5:28 | the Lakedaimonians, put to flight the Phokians, and accepted the submission 09Draskh1    5:28 | flight the Phokians, and accepted the submission of the Lokrians. Hellas 09Draskh1    5:28 | and accepted the submission of the Lokrians. Hellas offered sacrifices for 09Draskh1    5:28 | Lokrians. Hellas offered sacrifices for the heroes 09Draskh1    5:30 | he decided to subjugate all the peoples of the west and 09Draskh1    5:30 | subjugate all the peoples of the west and filled the ocean 09Draskh1    5:30 | of the west and filled the ocean with numerous boats to 09Draskh1    6:0 | The Reign of Tigran [II] and His 09Draskh1    6:0 | of Tigran [II] and His Works; The Rule of Artawazd and Arjam 09Draskh1    6:1 | After Artashes, his son the second Tigran reigned 09Draskh1    6:2 | levied numerous troops to confront the Greeks who had come against 09Draskh1    6:2 | come against him, and forced the latter to turn back. Having 09Draskh1    6:2 | Having entrusted Mazaka (Mizhak) and the rest of Asia Minor to 09Draskh1    6:3 | The same Mithridates also went and 09Draskh1    6:3 | Mithridates also went and occupied the city of Amaseia, which Amasia 09Draskh1    6:3 | city of Amaseia, which Amasia, the nephew of Nectanebo (Nek’tanib) had 09Draskh1    6:3 | a long time ago at the order of Alexander son of 09Draskh1    6:3 | with extensive bastions. Having annexed the city to Armenia, Mithridates adorned 09Draskh1    6:4 | he built a palace on the northern bank of the Ris 09Draskh1    6:4 | on the northern bank of the Ris river 09Draskh1    6:5 | and erected on the eastern facade of the cavern 09Draskh1    6:5 | on the eastern facade of the cavern monuments built with polished 09Draskh1    6:5 | with firm foundation, which resembled the structures that Shamiram had raised 09Draskh1    6:7 | At that time the Roman Pompey came upon Mithridates 09Draskh1    6:7 | came upon Mithridates; even though the latter had gathered a massive 09Draskh1    6:7 | him, he suffered defeat at the hands of the multitude (of 09Draskh1    6:7 | defeat at the hands of the multitude (of the Roman forces 09Draskh1    6:7 | hands of the multitude (of the Roman forces), and took flight 09Draskh1    6:7 | forces), and took flight in the region of Pontus 09Draskh1    6:8 | conquered Mazaka (Mizhak) and seized the son of Mithridates, the younger 09Draskh1    6:8 | seized the son of Mithridates, the younger Mithridates, who was named 09Draskh1    6:8 | after his father. He had the elder Mithridates, who had fled 09Draskh1    6:8 | who had fled, poisoned through the treachery of Pilate’s father, and 09Draskh1    6:8 | of Pilate’s father, and entrusted the younger Mithridates to the Roman 09Draskh1    6:8 | entrusted the younger Mithridates to the Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who sent 09Draskh1    6:8 | Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who sent the youth to Tigran, his maternal 09Draskh1    6:9 | with Caesar, who gave him the city of Mazaka, (Mizhak) which 09Draskh1    6:9 | Caesar. From that time on the city was no longer under 09Draskh1    6:10 | with an ailment, designated Barzap’ra, the nahapet of the Rshtuni as 09Draskh1    6:10 | designated Barzap’ra, the nahapet of the Rshtuni as sparapet of Armenia 09Draskh1    6:10 | sent a certain Gnel of the Gnuni house with a large 09Draskh1    6:11 | place. They took captive Hyrkanos, the high priest of the Jews 09Draskh1    6:11 | Hyrkanos, the high priest of the Jews, and with a great 09Draskh1    6:13 | After Tigran’s death, Antony (Antoninos), the king of the Romans, sent 09Draskh1    6:13 | Antony (Antoninos), the king of the Romans, sent numerous forces to 09Draskh1    6:14 | Subsequently, Artawazd, the son of Tigran, ruled over 09Draskh1    6:15 | glutton and a slave of the belly, he gave chase to 09Draskh1    6:15 | belly, he gave chase to the hunt, and onager, and enlarged 09Draskh1    6:15 | hunt, and onager, and enlarged the dumps 09Draskh1    6:16 | people. As if aroused by the prick of the word and 09Draskh1    6:16 | aroused by the prick of the word and awakened from his 09Draskh1    6:16 | into Mesopotamia, which Antony (Antoninos), the king of the Romans, had 09Draskh1    6:16 | Antony (Antoninos), the king of the Romans, had taken from him 09Draskh1    6:16 | he defeated and drove out the Roman armies 09Draskh1    6:17 | of this, he personally gathered the multitude of his forces and 09Draskh1    6:17 | Mesopotamia, and totally wiped out the Armenian and Persian forces 09Draskh1    6:18 | was in Jerusalem, Artawazd and the many riches from the spoils 09Draskh1    6:18 | and the many riches from the spoils of war 09Draskh1    6:19 | Subsequently, the Armenian forces gathered together at 09Draskh1    6:19 | Armenian forces gathered together at the order of Artashes, the king 09Draskh1    6:19 | at the order of Artashes, the king of Persia, and set 09Draskh1    6:19 | of Persia, and set Arjam, the son of Artashes brother of 09Draskh1    6:20 | The partial payment of tribute to 09Draskh1    6:20 | partial payment of tribute to the Romans by the Armenians was 09Draskh1    6:20 | tribute to the Romans by the Armenians was started by him 09Draskh1    6:20 | started by him. When Artashes, the king of Persia, died, his 09Draskh1    6:20 | come to Arjam’s aid, and the latter was left without allies 09Draskh1    6:21 | and brought (here). Since Zoray, the Nahapet of the Gnduni, had 09Draskh1    6:21 | Since Zoray, the Nahapet of the Gnduni, had calumniated him before 09Draskh1    6:21 | there was reason to believe ( the calumny), Arjam gave orders to 09Draskh1    6:21 | that he would either foresake the Judaic faith and adore the 09Draskh1    6:21 | the Judaic faith and adore the idols, or be hung on 09Draskh1    6:22 | and brought his sons to the place of execution. But being 09Draskh1    6:22 | But being unable to endure the death of his son, he 09Draskh1    6:22 | his son, he yielded to the will of the king with 09Draskh1    6:22 | yielded to the will of the king with his entire family 09Draskh1    7:0 | The Reign of Abgar: His Conversion 09Draskh1    7:0 | to Christianity; His Works and the Enlightenment of the Armenian Nation 09Draskh1    7:0 | Works and the Enlightenment of the Armenian Nation 09Draskh1    7:2 | whom the ancients called Awag (‘noble’) Ayr 09Draskh1    7:2 | noble’) Ayr (‘man’) because of the excellence of his wisdom. But 09Draskh1    7:2 | of his wisdom. But as the Syrians could not pronounce it 09Draskh1    7:3 | this time, that is in the days of the census when 09Draskh1    7:3 | is in the days of the census when our Lord Jesus 09Draskh1    7:3 | of Armenia became tributary to the Romans at the order of 09Draskh1    7:3 | tributary to the Romans at the order of the emperor Augustus 09Draskh1    7:3 | Romans at the order of the emperor Augustus 09Draskh1    7:4 | between Abgar and Herod, but the latter could not personally carry 09Draskh1    7:4 | could not personally carry out the task since he had been 09Draskh1    7:4 | his insolence towards Christ and the massacre of the children in 09Draskh1    7:4 | Christ and the massacre of the children in Bethlehem 09Draskh1    7:5 | large army. Upon reaching Mesopotamia, the latter gave battle to Abgar 09Draskh1    7:7 | Then, Arshawir, the king of Persia, also died 09Draskh1    7:9 | He separated ( the families of) the remaining brothers 09Draskh1    7:9 | He separated (the families of) the remaining brothers and the sister 09Draskh1    7:9 | of) the remaining brothers and the sister into three houses with 09Draskh1    7:9 | sister into three houses with the following names: Kareni Pahlaw, Surenay 09Draskh1    7:9 | Kareni Pahlaw, Surenay Pahlaw, (and the sister’s) Aspahapeti Pahlaw. Subsequently, at 09Draskh1    7:9 | Subsequently, at a later time, the blessed Enlightener Grigorios, the living 09Draskh1    7:9 | time, the blessed Enlightener Grigorios, the living twig of the vine 09Draskh1    7:9 | Grigorios, the living twig of the vine of Christ, (was descended 09Draskh1    7:9 | of Christ, (was descended) from the Sureni Pahlaw, and K’amsar, whose 09Draskh1    7:9 | and K’amsar, whose progeny were the Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage) from 09Draskh1    7:9 | Kamsarakans, (traced his lineage) from the Karenay Pahlaw. Thus, these men 09Draskh1    7:11 | Since Marixab, the bdesx of Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, the 09Draskh1    7:11 | the bdesx of Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, the nahapet of the Apahuni, and 09Draskh1    7:11 | Aghdznik’, Shamshagram, the nahapet of the Apahuni, and Anan, the confidants 09Draskh1    7:11 | of the Apahuni, and Anan, the confidants of king Abgar had 09Draskh1    7:11 | gone to Jerusalem and witnessed the wonderful healing of our God 09Draskh1    7:11 | upon their return had told the king (about this), the latter 09Draskh1    7:11 | told the king (about this), the latter wrote a letter of 09Draskh1    7:12 | Having received the letter, our Savior considered it 09Draskh1    7:12 | He also said, “To fulfill the Will of Him Who has 09Draskh1    7:13 | The messenger Anan brought the letter 09Draskh1    7:13 | The messenger Anan brought the letter of the Savior to 09Draskh1    7:13 | Anan brought the letter of the Savior to Abgar and with 09Draskh1    7:13 | with it he also carried the impression of the divine image 09Draskh1    7:13 | also carried the impression of the divine image which is still 09Draskh1    7:14 | Then, after the ascension of our Savior, in 09Draskh1    7:14 | ascension of our Savior, in the thirtieth year of Abgar’s reign 09Draskh1    7:14 | thirtieth year of Abgar’s reign, the apostle Thomas, one of the 09Draskh1    7:14 | the apostle Thomas, one of the twelve, sent Thaddeus, one of 09Draskh1    7:14 | twelve, sent Thaddeus, one of the chosen seventy, so that in 09Draskh1    7:14 | so that in accordance with the promise of our Lord Jesus 09Draskh1    7:14 | had considered worthy of receiving the evangelical tidings in writing 09Draskh1    7:15 | The apostle came to the house 09Draskh1    7:15 | The apostle came to the house of Tubia Bagratuni who 09Draskh1    7:16 | Prince Tubia took the Apostle before the king, who 09Draskh1    7:16 | Tubia took the Apostle before the king, who noticed a miraculous 09Draskh1    7:17 | The apostle put his hand on 09Draskh1    7:17 | him. He also healed all the sick and the ailing, both 09Draskh1    7:17 | healed all the sick and the ailing, both those in the 09Draskh1    7:17 | the ailing, both those in the court of the king, and 09Draskh1    7:17 | those in the court of the king, and those in the 09Draskh1    7:17 | the king, and those in the entire city. Abgar himself and 09Draskh1    7:17 | entire city. Abgar himself and the entire population of the city 09Draskh1    7:17 | and the entire population of the city were baptized, and the 09Draskh1    7:17 | the city were baptized, and the numbers of the believers in 09Draskh1    7:17 | baptized, and the numbers of the believers in the Lord increased 09Draskh1    7:17 | numbers of the believers in the Lord increased day by day 09Draskh1    7:18 | The blessed Thaddeus ordained a certain 09Draskh1    7:18 | Edessa, he came to Sanatruk, the nephew (sister’s son) of Abgar 09Draskh1    7:18 | to preach to his subjects the divinity of Christ 09Draskh1    8:0 | The Apostasy of Sanatruk and the 09Draskh1    8:0 | The Apostasy of Sanatruk and the Armenians; the Martyrdom of Thaddeus 09Draskh1    8:0 | of Sanatruk and the Armenians; the Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt, the 09Draskh1    8:0 | the Martyrdom of Thaddeus, Sanduxt, the Blessed Oskeank’ and Suk’iasank’ 09Draskh1    8:0 | The Assassination of King Xosrov by 09Draskh1    8:0 | of King Xosrov by Anak. The Origin of Saint Grigor, and 09Draskh1    8:0 | Origin of Saint Grigor, and the Second Enlightenment of the Armenian 09Draskh1    8:0 | and the Second Enlightenment of the Armenian Nation 09Draskh1    8:1 | great hope and partaken in the glory of God by professing 09Draskh1    8:1 | glory of God by professing the immovable hope, died and ascended 09Draskh1    8:1 | hope, died and ascended to the upper tower of Sion 09Draskh1    8:1 | of Stahr had assassinated Artabanus, the king of Persia, the Arsacids 09Draskh1    8:1 | Artabanus, the king of Persia, the Arsacids were deprived of the 09Draskh1    8:1 | the Arsacids were deprived of the royal crown, and instead Artashir 09Draskh1    8:2 | nephew Sanatruk as king. Although the latter had believed in Christ 09Draskh1    8:2 | had believed in Christ at the beginning of the preaching of 09Draskh1    8:2 | Christ at the beginning of the preaching of the apostle Thaddeus 09Draskh1    8:2 | beginning of the preaching of the apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering to 09Draskh1    8:2 | apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering to the suggestions of his naxarars, he 09Draskh1    8:2 | short period of time put the blessed apostle and (with him 09Draskh1    8:2 | by means of torments and the sword; they were both transported 09Draskh1    8:2 | they were both transported into the light of everlasting life on 09Draskh1    8:2 | light of everlasting life on the right side of the glory 09Draskh1    8:2 | on the right side of the glory of God 09Draskh1    8:2 | Anak, who was from the house of Sureni Pahlaw and 09Draskh1    8:2 | house of Sureni Pahlaw and the Parthian Arsacid line, charmed by 09Draskh1    8:2 | Parthian Arsacid line, charmed by the numerous attractive promises of Artashir 09Draskh1    8:2 | he might reassure (Xosrov) of the cause of his flight and 09Draskh1    8:2 | without any difficulty, and attain the fulfillment of Artashir’s promises, as 09Draskh1    8:2 | fulfillment of Artashir’s promises, as the able historian Agathangelos exhaustively informs 09Draskh1    8:3 | After this, Bartholomew, one of the twelve, whom the Lord had 09Draskh1    8:3 | one of the twelve, whom the Lord had designated for the 09Draskh1    8:3 | the Lord had designated for the land of Armenia was at 09Draskh1    8:3 | martyred shedding his blood in the city of Arasbenon in Armenia 09Draskh1    8:3 | a source of pride to the Armenian people and as a 09Draskh1    8:3 | set out and arrived at the district of Artaz where he 09Draskh1    8:3 | Artaz where he encamped for the night 09Draskh1    8:4 | Forty-three years after the death of the blessed apostle 09Draskh1    8:4 | years after the death of the blessed apostle Thaddeus, in the 09Draskh1    8:4 | the blessed apostle Thaddeus, in the days of Artashes king of 09Draskh1    8:4 | of Artashes king of Armenia, the holy apostle’s disciples who lived 09Draskh1    8:4 | apostle’s disciples who lived at the sources of the Euphrates river 09Draskh1    8:4 | lived at the sources of the Euphrates river and whose leader 09Draskh1    8:4 | Through divine ordinance the site of his camp happened 09Draskh1    8:4 | happened to be located on the grave of the holy apostle 09Draskh1    8:4 | located on the grave of the holy apostle (which was) in 09Draskh1    8:4 | holy apostle (which was) in the nuptial chamber of the tent 09Draskh1    8:4 | in the nuptial chamber of the tent 09Draskh1    8:5 | Because the baptized became day by day 09Draskh1    8:5 | in their faith in (Christ) the Word of Life, the son 09Draskh1    8:5 | Christ) the Word of Life, the son of Sat’enik was irritated 09Draskh1    8:5 | irritated by them, and put the blessed Oski and his saintly 09Draskh1    8:5 | and his saintly companions to the sword 09Draskh1    8:5 | him at this place. After the necessary period of time had 09Draskh1    8:5 | St. Grigor was born at the same location so that he 09Draskh1    8:5 | so that he might complete the spiritual work of the same 09Draskh1    8:5 | complete the spiritual work of the same man on whose (grave 09Draskh1    8:6 | Thereafter, the relatives of Sat’enik who had 09Draskh1    8:6 | who had been baptized in ( the name of) Christ, disturbed by 09Draskh1    8:6 | name of) Christ, disturbed by the death of the blessed men 09Draskh1    8:6 | disturbed by the death of the blessed men, went away and 09Draskh1    8:6 | their dietary needs) with herbs. The nudity of their bodies was 09Draskh1    8:6 | entire family were also killed. The grace of God preserved only 09Draskh1    8:6 | preserved only one soul whom the holy apostle had invested with 09Draskh1    8:6 | holy apostle had invested with the grace of his mission while 09Draskh1    8:6 | grace of his mission while the latter was still in his 09Draskh1    8:6 | as Christ had designated John the Baptist to be his precurser 09Draskh1    8:7 | a certain Barlah came from the court of the Alans and 09Draskh1    8:7 | came from the court of the Alans and made written inquiries 09Draskh1    8:7 | and made written inquiries about the martyrs. Finding them on the 09Draskh1    8:7 | the martyrs. Finding them on the mountain called Jrabashx, and having 09Draskh1    8:7 | Christ, he put them to the sword 09Draskh1    8:7 | Subsequently, according to the reliable historian, certain nurses escaping 09Draskh1    8:7 | reliable historian, certain nurses escaping the imminent and wicked attack carried 09Draskh1    8:7 | two nursling male infants to the land of the Greeks, where 09Draskh1    8:7 | infants to the land of the Greeks, where one became versed 09Draskh1    8:7 | where one became versed in the matters of the crown and 09Draskh1    8:7 | versed in the matters of the crown and the other was 09Draskh1    8:7 | matters of the crown and the other was instructed in missionary 09Draskh1    8:7 | work in order to become the cause of our enlightenment 09Draskh1    8:8 | Sukaw after Suk’ianos who was the leader of the saints 09Draskh1    8:8 | who was the leader of the saints 09Draskh1    8:8 | both of them had reached the age of maturity, the first 09Draskh1    8:8 | reached the age of maturity, the first, in accordance with his 09Draskh1    8:8 | acquired his ancestral crown in the third year of the emperor 09Draskh1    8:8 | in the third year of the emperor Diocletian 09Draskh1    8:9 | whereas the other, after numerous and unbearable 09Draskh1    8:9 | fifteen years of confinement in the deep pit in the citadel 09Draskh1    8:9 | in the deep pit in the citadel of Artashat, ascended from 09Draskh1    8:9 | citadel of Artashat, ascended from the depths of poisonous (reptiles), and 09Draskh1    8:9 | resplendant in our salvation. With the joyful procession of the incomprehensible 09Draskh1    8:9 | With the joyful procession of the incomprehensible and ineffable Trinity shining 09Draskh1    8:9 | ray of light, he cured the entire Aramian (= Armenian) race 09Draskh1    8:9 | Aramian (= Armenian) race of the malady of idolatry 09Draskh1    8:10 | In the seventeenth year of the reign 09Draskh1    8:10 | In the seventeenth year of the reign of Trdat, he (Grigor 09Draskh1    8:10 | of Trdat, he (Grigor) occupied the throne of the blessed apostles 09Draskh1    8:10 | Grigor) occupied the throne of the blessed apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus 09Draskh1    8:10 | spiritual) parent in accordance with the gospel, and a forefather 09Draskh1    8:11 | accompanied by Trdat visited Constantine, the emperor ordained by God, who 09Draskh1    8:11 | ordained by God, who honored the holy patriarch like a living 09Draskh1    9:0 | The Council of Nicaea; Concerning Arius 09Draskh1    9:0 | of Nicaea; Concerning Arius; and the Retirement of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    9:1 | Alexandria who was deceived by the demon and maintained that the 09Draskh1    9:1 | the demon and maintained that the Son was not consubstantial with 09Draskh1    9:1 | Son was not consubstantial with the Father, not equal with Him 09Draskh1    9:2 | in Nicaea of Bithynia at the order of Constantine and among 09Draskh1    9:3 | and eighteen church fathers through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    9:3 | fathers through the inspiration of the Holy Spirit anathematized and rejected 09Draskh1    9:3 | rejected Arius from communion with the church in order to destroy 09Draskh1    9:3 | order to destroy his sect. The penalty that he paid was 09Draskh1    9:4 | from there bringing with him the twenty chapters of the canons 09Draskh1    9:4 | him the twenty chapters of the canons of Nicaea which were 09Draskh1    9:4 | Grigor added other chapters for the protection of the flock that 09Draskh1    9:4 | chapters for the protection of the flock that was allotted to 09Draskh1    9:5 | Subsequent to the return of the blessed Aristakes 09Draskh1    9:5 | Subsequent to the return of the blessed Aristakes from the Council 09Draskh1    9:5 | of the blessed Aristakes from the Council of Nicaea, Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    9:5 | death; he quietly retired to the Mane caves in accordance with 09Draskh1    9:6 | The period from the time when 09Draskh1    9:6 | The period from the time when the blessed Grigor 09Draskh1    9:6 | period from the time when the blessed Grigor, the author of 09Draskh1    9:6 | time when the blessed Grigor, the author of our enlightenment and 09Draskh1    9:6 | author of our enlightenment and the precursor of (those who sat 09Draskh1    9:6 | of (those who sat on) the apostolic throne, ascended the patriarchal 09Draskh1    9:6 | on) the apostolic throne, ascended the patriarchal throne to the time 09Draskh1    9:6 | ascended the patriarchal throne to the time when he no longer 09Draskh1    10:0 | The Death of Saint Aristakes and 09Draskh1    10:1 | The blessed Aristakes, the heir to 09Draskh1    10:1 | The blessed Aristakes, the heir to the paternal throne 09Draskh1    10:1 | blessed Aristakes, the heir to the paternal throne, pursued in every 09Draskh1    10:1 | to subject his flock to the Will of Christ through the 09Draskh1    10:1 | the Will of Christ through the course set by Christ, and 09Draskh1    10:1 | effort to keep them within the fold (of the church), some 09Draskh1    10:1 | them within the fold (of the church), some by their own 09Draskh1    10:1 | by force. He always held the power of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    10:1 | always held the power of the Holy Spirit girded like a 09Draskh1    10:1 | engaged in wicked acts against the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    10:2 | them was a certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect of the province of 09Draskh1    10:2 | certain Ark’eghayos, the prefect of the province of Cop’k’, who had 09Draskh1    10:2 | Aristakes for his wicked deeds. The latter chanced upon the saint 09Draskh1    10:2 | deeds. The latter chanced upon the saint on a certain highway 09Draskh1    10:2 | on a certain highway in the province of Cop’k’ and nursing 09Draskh1    10:2 | nursing rancor ventured to kill the blessed man by sword and 09Draskh1    10:2 | by sword and fled to the region west of the Taurus 09Draskh1    10:2 | to the region west of the Taurus 09Draskh1    10:3 | Then the disciples of Aristakes carried his 09Draskh1    10:3 | body and buried it in the village (awan) of T’il in 09Draskh1    10:3 | village (awan) of T’il in the district of Ekeghik’ 09Draskh1    10:4 | He had occupied the patriarchal see for a period 09Draskh1    10:4 | this world to that of the living where joyful bliss prevails 09Draskh1    10:5 | Aristakes was succeeded to the throne by his elder brother 09Draskh1    10:5 | Vrt’anes, even as it pleased the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    10:6 | lived for many years in the cave of Mane, was deceased 09Draskh1    10:7 | years, a certain hermit by the name of Garnik found his 09Draskh1    10:7 | ordinance and bringing them to the village of T’ordan buried them 09Draskh1    10:7 | of T’ordan buried them in the garden of Saint Grigor’s resort 09Draskh1    10:8 | After a few years the blessed king Trdat was treacherously 09Draskh1    10:8 | body was also buried in the same awan and the same 09Draskh1    10:8 | in the same awan and the same garden near the grave 09Draskh1    10:8 | and the same garden near the grave of Saint Grigor, with 09Draskh1    10:8 | struggled to turn away all the people from the ways of 09Draskh1    10:8 | away all the people from the ways of wickedness, thus becoming 09Draskh1    10:8 | ways of wickedness, thus becoming the second author of our enlightenment 09Draskh1    10:9 | But while Vrt’anes the Great was still in the 09Draskh1    10:9 | the Great was still in the district of Taron, in the 09Draskh1    10:9 | the district of Taron, in the chapel of John the Baptist 09Draskh1    10:9 | in the chapel of John the Baptist and the martyr At’anagines 09Draskh1    10:9 | of John the Baptist and the martyr At’anagines, he was secretly 09Draskh1    10:9 | secretly threatened with death by the inhabitants of Mount Sim whom 09Draskh1    10:10 | perceived this, he yielded to the wickedness, and escaped to the 09Draskh1    10:10 | the wickedness, and escaped to the district of Ekeghik’, where he 09Draskh1    10:11 | After the death of Saint Trdat, the 09Draskh1    10:11 | the death of Saint Trdat, the impious second Sanatruk of the 09Draskh1    10:11 | the impious second Sanatruk of the Arshakuni house, whom Trdat had 09Draskh1    10:11 | set up as nahapet in the city of P’aytakaran, rose in 09Draskh1    10:11 | king. At his ungodly order the barbaric tribes of the north 09Draskh1    10:11 | order the barbaric tribes of the north put the wonderful youth 09Draskh1    10:11 | tribes of the north put the wonderful youth Grigoris, who had 09Draskh1    10:11 | appointed bishop of Albania from the house of Saint Grigor, to 09Draskh1    10:11 | Saint Grigor, to death in the Vatnean plain by means of 09Draskh1    10:11 | Vatnean plain by means of the trampling hoofs of horses. They 09Draskh1    10:11 | buried his saintly body in the village of Amaras in Lesser 09Draskh1    11:0 | The Reign of Xosrov and Tiran 09Draskh1    11:0 | of Xosrov and Tiran and the Pontificate of Saint Yusik 09Draskh1    11:1 | After this Vrt’anes the Great set out and went 09Draskh1    11:1 | set out and went to the emperor Constantius son of Constantine 09Draskh1    11:1 | Xosrov rule as king over the Armenians in place of his 09Draskh1    11:1 | over us, and let not the godless Persians rule over us 09Draskh1    11:2 | The emperor received the blessed man 09Draskh1    11:2 | The emperor received the blessed man in a proper 09Draskh1    11:2 | set Xosrov as king over the Armenians 09Draskh1    11:3 | After Xosrov’s death Vrt’anes the Great took Tiran, the son 09Draskh1    11:3 | Vrt’anes the Great took Tiran, the son of Xosrov, and went 09Draskh1    11:3 | of Xosrov, and went to the emperor Constantius so that the 09Draskh1    11:3 | the emperor Constantius so that the latter might set him as 09Draskh1    11:4 | Like the first time, the emperor greatly 09Draskh1    11:4 | Like the first time, the emperor greatly honored Vrt’anes, and 09Draskh1    11:4 | to Armenia. Upon his arrival the latter ruled over his ancestral 09Draskh1    11:5 | Subsequently, Vrt’anes the Great, the chosen vessel and 09Draskh1    11:5 | Subsequently, Vrt’anes the Great, the chosen vessel and the minister 09Draskh1    11:5 | Great, the chosen vessel and the minister of the mysteries of 09Draskh1    11:5 | vessel and the minister of the mysteries of God and the 09Draskh1    11:5 | the mysteries of God and the preacher of the apostolic tradition 09Draskh1    11:5 | God and the preacher of the apostolic tradition, completed the span 09Draskh1    11:5 | of the apostolic tradition, completed the span of his life, and 09Draskh1    11:5 | this world he went to the land of the living, having 09Draskh1    11:5 | went to the land of the living, having occupied the patriarchal 09Draskh1    11:5 | of the living, having occupied the patriarchal throne for fifteen years 09Draskh1    11:6 | buried with his ancestors in the village of T’ordan 09Draskh1    11:7 | His son Yusik, who imitated the virtues of his ancestors and 09Draskh1    11:8 | After Constantius’ death, the impious Julian ruled in Rome 09Draskh1    11:8 | Rome, and arrogantly turning against the knowledge of God, became an 09Draskh1    11:8 | Christ, and raised persecutions against the churches 09Draskh1    11:9 | image which was designed in the likeness of those of demons 09Draskh1    11:9 | of fear Tiran had taken the image and at his own 09Draskh1    11:9 | it in his church in the district of Cop’ (sic). Because 09Draskh1    11:9 | Cop’ (sic). Because of that the blessed Yusik came to that 09Draskh1    11:10 | listen to him, Yusik snatched the image (of the emperor) from 09Draskh1    11:10 | Yusik snatched the image (of the emperor) from his hands and 09Draskh1    11:10 | hands and throwing it to the ground trampled it under his 09Draskh1    11:12 | Moreover, he also ordered the elderly Daniel who had cursed 09Draskh1    11:12 | elderly Daniel who had cursed the king for such a wicked 09Draskh1    11:12 | suffocated. He was buried in the Hac’eac’ Monastery 09Draskh1    11:13 | But the body of the blessed Yusik 09Draskh1    11:13 | But the body of the blessed Yusik was buried with 09Draskh1    11:13 | buried with his ancestors in the village of T’ordan. He had 09Draskh1    11:13 | of T’ordan. He had occupied the patriarchal throne for six years 09Draskh1    11:14 | But the sons of Saint Yusik, Pap 09Draskh1    11:14 | destroyed both of them at the same place. At’anagine alone was 09Draskh1    11:15 | there was no one from the family of Saint Grigor, they 09Draskh1    11:15 | Astishat and set him on the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    11:16 | The latter lasted for no longer 09Draskh1    12:0 | The Pontificate of Nerses the Great 09Draskh1    12:0 | The Pontificate of Nerses the Great and His Banishment. The 09Draskh1    12:0 | the Great and His Banishment. The Council of Constantinople 09Draskh1    12:1 | Then King Arshak, the son of Tiran who had 09Draskh1    12:1 | had been deservedly blinded by the king of Persia, sent Nerses 09Draskh1    12:1 | king of Persia, sent Nerses, the son of At’anagines son of 09Draskh1    12:1 | to Caesarea in accordance with the former practice so that he 09Draskh1    12:1 | while Nerses was standing with the clergymen (participating) in the ordination 09Draskh1    12:1 | with the clergymen (participating) in the ordination; the grace of the 09Draskh1    12:1 | clergymen (participating) in the ordination; the grace of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    12:1 | the ordination; the grace of the Holy Spirit in the shape 09Draskh1    12:1 | of the Holy Spirit in the shape of a dove descended 09Draskh1    12:1 | his head and astounded all the clerics of the church 09Draskh1    12:1 | astounded all the clerics of the church 09Draskh1    12:2 | matters he befittingly set all the rules of righteousness 09Draskh1    12:3 | First he eradicated all the roots of cruelty and instead 09Draskh1    12:3 | mercy. He built houses for the poor, leprosoria for lepers, hospitals 09Draskh1    12:3 | that were disabled so that the ailing bodies of men could 09Draskh1    12:3 | pension (that was collected) from the villages and the estates so 09Draskh1    12:3 | collected) from the villages and the estates so that they might 09Draskh1    12:4 | hotels, hospices and asylums in the towns and the villages. Moreover 09Draskh1    12:4 | asylums in the towns and the villages. Moreover, in the hermitages 09Draskh1    12:4 | and the villages. Moreover, in the hermitages he built cloisters and 09Draskh1    12:4 | built cloisters and scetes for the celibate priests and the anchorites 09Draskh1    12:4 | for the celibate priests and the anchorites 09Draskh1    12:5 | between close relatives and suppressed the indecent lamentations over the dead 09Draskh1    12:5 | suppressed the indecent lamentations over the dead. Thereafter the people of 09Draskh1    12:5 | lamentations over the dead. Thereafter the people of our land appeared 09Draskh1    12:5 | of our land appeared (to the onlooker) not as wild barbarians 09Draskh1    12:6 | When the king and the naxarars of 09Draskh1    12:6 | When the king and the naxarars of Armenia beheld the 09Draskh1    12:6 | the naxarars of Armenia beheld the nature and the scope of 09Draskh1    12:6 | Armenia beheld the nature and the scope of his reforms and 09Draskh1    12:6 | elevate him as well to the rank of patriarch 09Draskh1    12:7 | short time before this Constantius, the son of Constantine the Great 09Draskh1    12:7 | Constantius, the son of Constantine the Great, had had the relics 09Draskh1    12:7 | Constantine the Great, had had the relics of Saint John the 09Draskh1    12:7 | the relics of Saint John the Evangelist transported from Ephesus to 09Draskh1    12:8 | Subsequently, because of this precedent the Jerusalemites were likewise encouraged to 09Draskh1    12:8 | own see, since they considered ( the elevation of their bishopric) to 09Draskh1    12:8 | elevation of their bishopric) to the patriarchal rank their privilege, because 09Draskh1    12:8 | because their city had witnessed the birth of the Word of 09Draskh1    12:8 | had witnessed the birth of the Word of the Father, as 09Draskh1    12:8 | birth of the Word of the Father, as well as His 09Draskh1    12:8 | among men, His baptism at the hands of John, and His 09Draskh1    12:8 | crucifixion, burial and resurrection on the third day 09Draskh1    12:9 | that time there were throughout the world only four patriarchates after 09Draskh1    12:9 | world only four patriarchates after the four evangelists: the see of 09Draskh1    12:9 | patriarchates after the four evangelists: the see of Matthew at Antioch 09Draskh1    12:9 | Ephesus. But after these events, the total number of the patriarchates 09Draskh1    12:9 | events, the total number of the patriarchates rose to six 09Draskh1    12:10 | manner our king Arshak, and the naxarars of Armenia also took 09Draskh1    12:10 | naxarars of Armenia also took the liberty of setting Nerses the 09Draskh1    12:10 | the liberty of setting Nerses the Great as patriarch over the 09Draskh1    12:10 | the Great as patriarch over the house of Togarmah, and deservedly 09Draskh1    12:10 | presented as an authentic proof the holy apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus 09Draskh1    12:10 | apostles Bartholomew and Thaddeus, whom the Lord had designated as the 09Draskh1    12:10 | the Lord had designated as the missionaries and evangelists of the 09Draskh1    12:10 | the missionaries and evangelists of the race of Ashkenaz. Their relics 09Draskh1    12:10 | be found among us, and the living martyr Grigorios received their 09Draskh1    12:11 | After they ( the Armenians) had carried out their 09Draskh1    12:11 | had carried out their intention, the total number of the patriarchal 09Draskh1    12:11 | intention, the total number of the patriarchal sees became seven. This 09Draskh1    12:11 | remain to be so unto the ages of ages 09Draskh1    12:12 | Thus, the hierarchy of the Church was 09Draskh1    12:12 | Thus, the hierarchy of the Church was entirely completed in 09Draskh1    12:12 | invested with nine ranks, and the chief bishops of the Iberians 09Draskh1    12:12 | and the chief bishops of the Iberians and the Albanians were 09Draskh1    12:12 | bishops of the Iberians and the Albanians were placed under Nerses’s 09Draskh1    12:13 | and psalmodists were appointed to the several jurisdictions 09Draskh1    12:14 | The latter were dispersed throughout and 09Draskh1    12:14 | and befittingly adorned all of the Armenian churches to the glory 09Draskh1    12:14 | of the Armenian churches to the glory of God 09Draskh1    12:15 | The Emperor Valentinian was greatly enraged 09Draskh1    12:15 | been informed of this, Nerses the Great hastily came to the 09Draskh1    12:15 | the Great hastily came to the emperor and appeased his wrath 09Draskh1    12:15 | befitting patriarchs and receiving from the emperor the son of Trdat 09Draskh1    12:15 | and receiving from the emperor the son of Trdat who had 09Draskh1    12:15 | been put to death and the other hostages whom he had 09Draskh1    12:16 | Upon Valentinian’s death his brother, the impious Valens, ruled and immediately 09Draskh1    12:16 | Valens, ruled and immediately sent the great general Theodosius with a 09Draskh1    12:16 | large army against King Arshak. The latter was forced to beseech 09Draskh1    12:16 | was forced to beseech Nerses the Great to go (to Theodosius 09Draskh1    12:16 | for peace. Nerses, not neglecting the holocaust threatening his flock, immediately 09Draskh1    12:16 | his flock, immediately took Pap, the son of Arshak, as hostage 09Draskh1    12:16 | of Arshak, as hostage to the great general Theodosius. The latter 09Draskh1    12:16 | to the great general Theodosius. The latter heeded Nerses’s words and 09Draskh1    12:16 | words and taking with him the patriarch as well as the 09Draskh1    12:16 | the patriarch as well as the hostage returned to the emperor 09Draskh1    12:16 | as the hostage returned to the emperor 09Draskh1    12:17 | However, the impious Valens did not even 09Draskh1    12:17 | even consider it worth seeing the holy man of God and 09Draskh1    12:17 | a day’s survival. Nevertheless, at the order of God the sea 09Draskh1    12:17 | at the order of God the sea threw out fish with 09Draskh1    12:17 | sea threw out fish with the ebbing tide and fed them 09Draskh1    12:18 | There is a rumor about the impious Valens that at the 09Draskh1    12:18 | the impious Valens that at the order of the mighty hand 09Draskh1    12:18 | that at the order of the mighty hand of God the 09Draskh1    12:18 | the mighty hand of God the holy martyr Georgios killed him 09Draskh1    12:19 | After him Theodosius the Great, a pious and a 09Draskh1    12:19 | a godly man, took over the kingdom. He repelled all the 09Draskh1    12:19 | the kingdom. He repelled all the shady snares and established the 09Draskh1    12:19 | the shady snares and established the foundations of stainless faith. Subsequently 09Draskh1    12:19 | them he also fetched Nerses the Great whom he kept with 09Draskh1    12:19 | had with his help converted the sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon to 09Draskh1    12:19 | sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon to the direction of true faith 09Draskh1    12:20 | anathema on Macedonius and all the pneumatomachoi 09Draskh1    13:0 | The Reign of Pap and His 09Draskh1    13:0 | and His War against Mehruzhan the Apostate; the Death of Nerses 09Draskh1    13:0 | War against Mehruzhan the Apostate; the Death of Nerses the Great 09Draskh1    13:0 | Apostate; the Death of Nerses the Great and the Succession of 09Draskh1    13:0 | of Nerses the Great and the Succession of the Katholikoi 09Draskh1    13:0 | Great and the Succession of the Katholikoi 09Draskh1    13:1 | king of Persia seized Arshak the king of Armenia and putting 09Draskh1    13:1 | in fetters confined him in the fortress of Anush, where Arshak 09Draskh1    13:2 | When Nerses the Great heard of his unfortunate 09Draskh1    13:2 | unfortunate death he earnestly asked the Emperor Theodosius to make Pap 09Draskh1    13:2 | sent Pap to Armenia with the blessed Nerses. Upon their arrival 09Draskh1    13:2 | their arrival they found Mehruzhan the Apostate with numerous forces ruling 09Draskh1    13:2 | with numerous forces ruling as the absolute master of Armenia. Then 09Draskh1    13:3 | and when the encounter became intense, Nerses the 09Draskh1    13:3 | the encounter became intense, Nerses the Great ascended Mount Npat and 09Draskh1    13:3 | so that He would protect the army which was bearing His 09Draskh1    13:3 | was bearing His seal, wherewith the warriors repugnant to God were 09Draskh1    13:4 | And the Armenian armies became strong and 09Draskh1    13:4 | armies became strong and filled the entire plain (of Dziraw) with 09Draskh1    13:4 | entire plain (of Dziraw) with the corpses of the enemy. There 09Draskh1    13:4 | Dziraw) with the corpses of the enemy. There Smbat in fact 09Draskh1    13:4 | There Smbat in fact seized the impious Mehruzhan Arcruni and bending 09Draskh1    13:4 | bending an iron rod into the shape of a crown and 09Draskh1    13:5 | and lewd acts for which the blessed Nerses continually chided and 09Draskh1    13:6 | to do anything out in the open, Pap served Nerses a 09Draskh1    13:6 | Nerses a deadly drink in the village of Xagh and deprived 09Draskh1    13:6 | His body was taken to the village of T’il and was 09Draskh1    13:6 | was buried there. Nerses occupied the patriarchal see for thirty-four 09Draskh1    13:7 | After him they placed on the throne Shahak, a descendant of 09Draskh1    13:7 | and religious instruction. Contrary to the former tradition they did not 09Draskh1    13:7 | him to Caesarea, but abandoning the earlier practice they adopted the 09Draskh1    13:7 | the earlier practice they adopted the rule applicable to patriarchs whereby 09Draskh1    13:7 | rule applicable to patriarchs whereby the synod of bishops did the 09Draskh1    13:7 | the synod of bishops did the ordaining as in Antioch, Alexandria 09Draskh1    13:7 | Constantinople and Jerusalem, so that the patriarchate (of Armenia) with its 09Draskh1    13:8 | Subsequently, the Emperor Theodosius had King Pap 09Draskh1    13:8 | up Varazdat, a descendant of the Arshakuni house, as king. In 09Draskh1    13:8 | king. In his second year the patriarch Shahak died, having occupied 09Draskh1    13:8 | patriarch Shahak died, having occupied the patriarchal see for six years 09Draskh1    13:9 | Zawen who distinguished himself by the same virtuous life 09Draskh1    13:10 | Then Theodosius the Great also banished Varazdat to 09Draskh1    13:10 | Great also banished Varazdat to the island of Thule (T’ulis) in 09Draskh1    13:10 | island of Thule (T’ulis) in the Ocean and crowned the two 09Draskh1    13:10 | in the Ocean and crowned the two sons of Pap, Arshak 09Draskh1    13:11 | In the second year of Arshak, Zawen 09Draskh1    13:11 | brother Aspurakes, who excelled in the virtues of his predecessors, succeeded 09Draskh1    13:12 | Arshak wished to rule over the western (or) Greek section 09Draskh1    13:13 | you wish to know about the conduct, disposition, bravery, lack of 09Draskh1    13:13 | warfare of these two (kings), the History of Movses Xorenac’i will 09Draskh1    13:13 | Movses Xorenac’i will give you the full details 09Draskh1    13:14 | After the death of Arshak Mesrop from 09Draskh1    13:14 | Taron, a pupil of Nerses the Great and a clerk at 09Draskh1    13:14 | Great and a clerk at the royal court, abandoned the worldly 09Draskh1    13:14 | at the royal court, abandoned the worldly honors and turning to 09Draskh1    13:14 | turning to solitary life followed the path of the Celestial One 09Draskh1    13:14 | life followed the path of the Celestial One. You will find 09Draskh1    13:14 | will find sufficient (information) about the ascent of his life and 09Draskh1    13:14 | ascent of his life and the miracles that God revealed through 09Draskh1    13:14 | God revealed through him (in the works) of those who narrated 09Draskh1    14:0 | The Pontificate of Sahak the Great 09Draskh1    14:0 | The Pontificate of Sahak the Great and the Spread of 09Draskh1    14:0 | of Sahak the Great and the Spread of Literacy among Our 09Draskh1    14:0 | of Literacy among Our People; the Downfall of Our Kingdom 09Draskh1    14:1 | Subsequently, the great patriarch Aspurakes died after 09Draskh1    14:1 | Aspurakes died after having occupied the patriarchal throne for five years 09Draskh1    14:1 | king Xosrov set up Sahak, the son of Nerses the Great 09Draskh1    14:1 | Sahak, the son of Nerses the Great 09Draskh1    14:2 | virtuous offspring (of his ancestors), the testimony of saintly and righteous 09Draskh1    14:2 | footprints. Although he was in the world, like anchorites he bypassed 09Draskh1    14:2 | world, like anchorites he bypassed the ways of the world through 09Draskh1    14:2 | he bypassed the ways of the world through the practice of 09Draskh1    14:2 | ways of the world through the practice of total humility, and 09Draskh1    14:3 | Then Artashir, the son of king Shapuh of 09Draskh1    14:3 | Shapuh of Persia, seized Xosrov, the king of Armenia, and confined 09Draskh1    14:3 | Armenia, and confined him in the fortress of Anush. In his 09Draskh1    14:4 | Sahak the Great went to Artashir king 09Draskh1    14:4 | appear venerable and respectable before the infidels. Then the king circumspectly 09Draskh1    14:4 | respectable before the infidels. Then the king circumspectly fulfilled all of 09Draskh1    14:5 | Upon his return the blessed Sahak instituted through our 09Draskh1    14:5 | Sahak instituted through our Vramshapuh the concessions made by Artashir. Then 09Draskh1    14:5 | made by Artashir. Then Artashir, the king of Persia, died, and 09Draskh1    14:6 | Mesrop returned, bringing with him the characters of our language, which 09Draskh1    14:6 | presumably given to him by the providence of God’s grace. At 09Draskh1    14:6 | providence of God’s grace. At the order of Sahak the Great 09Draskh1    14:6 | At the order of Sahak the Great, he immediately summoned sober 09Draskh1    14:6 | he might most effectively enlighten the people 09Draskh1    14:8 | Then descending to the region of the Albanians, he 09Draskh1    14:8 | descending to the region of the Albanians, he created for them 09Draskh1    14:9 | returned to Armenia and found the blessed Sahak ceaselessly occupied with 09Draskh1    14:10 | But after the death of Vramshapuh, the king 09Draskh1    14:10 | after the death of Vramshapuh, the king of Armenia, Sahak the 09Draskh1    14:10 | the king of Armenia, Sahak the Great went to Yazkert, the 09Draskh1    14:10 | the Great went to Yazkert, the king of Persia, and begged 09Draskh1    14:10 | Vramshapuh. Yazkert immediately complied with the wishes of the blessed man 09Draskh1    14:10 | complied with the wishes of the blessed man, and gave Xosrov 09Draskh1    14:10 | blessed man, and gave Xosrov the sovereignty of Armenia 09Draskh1    14:11 | But upon his rule for the second time, the latter lived 09Draskh1    14:11 | rule for the second time, the latter lived no longer than 09Draskh1    14:12 | But after the death of Yazkert, the second 09Draskh1    14:12 | after the death of Yazkert, the second Vram ruled instead in 09Draskh1    14:13 | instigated numerous cruel atrocities against the people of Armenia and disrupted 09Draskh1    14:13 | much destruction and corruption. Seeing the adversities of the evil, the 09Draskh1    14:13 | corruption. Seeing the adversities of the evil, the blessed Sahak went 09Draskh1    14:13 | the adversities of the evil, the blessed Sahak went to the 09Draskh1    14:13 | the blessed Sahak went to the side of the Greeks, for 09Draskh1    14:13 | went to the side of the Greeks, for Armenia had been 09Draskh1    14:13 | divided into two parts between the Emperor and the Persians 09Draskh1    14:13 | parts between the Emperor and the Persians 09Draskh1    14:14 | Although at first Theodosius the Great looked scornfully at him 09Draskh1    14:14 | that Sahak was filled with the divine grace, and that his 09Draskh1    14:14 | gave orders to instruct immediately the alphabet that had been granted 09Draskh1    14:14 | and Mesrop), and decreed that the expenditure for the schools come 09Draskh1    14:14 | decreed that the expenditure for the schools come from the royal 09Draskh1    14:14 | for the schools come from the royal court 09Draskh1    14:15 | Then the blessed Sahak immediately sent his 09Draskh1    14:15 | of Persia to seek peace. The king honored the wishes of 09Draskh1    14:15 | seek peace. The king honored the wishes of the blessed man 09Draskh1    14:15 | king honored the wishes of the blessed man and set up 09Draskh1    14:16 | The latter was always wantonly engaged 09Draskh1    14:16 | in lascivious licentiousness, which provided the naxarars with the excuse to 09Draskh1    14:16 | which provided the naxarars with the excuse to bring accusations against 09Draskh1    14:16 | at him. They complained to the blessed Sahak, and sought to 09Draskh1    14:16 | accomplice in defaming Artashir before the king of Persia so that 09Draskh1    14:16 | that he would either bind the king of Armenia with fetters 09Draskh1    14:17 | Although Sahak could not demonstrate the falsehood of their slanders, he 09Draskh1    14:17 | would not take upon himself ( the responsibility of) betraying his king 09Draskh1    14:17 | of) betraying his king into the hands of a heathen monarch 09Draskh1    14:17 | because he hoped to see the restitution of the fallen, and 09Draskh1    14:17 | to see the restitution of the fallen, and not the prostration 09Draskh1    14:17 | of the fallen, and not the prostration 09Draskh1    14:18 | that has gone astray to the wolves. Although he is prodigal 09Draskh1    14:20 | Although the blessed Sahak was thus equitable 09Draskh1    14:20 | tongue, and expected to occupy the ( patriarchal) throne in place of 09Draskh1    14:20 | patriarchal) throne in place of the blessed Sahak 09Draskh1    14:21 | Subsequently, the king confined Artashir in prison 09Draskh1    14:21 | of Saint Sahak he set the wicked-tongued Surmak who could 09Draskh1    14:21 | more than one year, since the same naxarars persecuted him. After 09Draskh1    14:21 | up a certain Syrian by the name of Brgishoy, an impudent 09Draskh1    14:22 | And since the naxarars also hated him, Vram 09Draskh1    14:22 | Vram appointed another Syrian by the name of Shmuel, who was 09Draskh1    14:22 | in avarice. He ordered Sahak the Great only to teach and 09Draskh1    14:23 | Subsequently, the naxarars approached Sahak the Great 09Draskh1    14:23 | Subsequently, the naxarars approached Sahak the Great with supplications, but he 09Draskh1    14:23 | to become their prelate for the second time. Nevertheless, he never 09Draskh1    14:23 | Nevertheless, he never ceased nursing the children of the church with 09Draskh1    14:23 | ceased nursing the children of the church with the spiritual milk 09Draskh1    14:23 | children of the church with the spiritual milk 09Draskh1    14:24 | After the death of Vram, his son 09Draskh1    14:24 | son Yazkert succeeded him. Then the blessed Sahak became severely ill 09Draskh1    14:24 | was translated to Christ in the district of Bagrawan, in the 09Draskh1    14:24 | the district of Bagrawan, in the village called Blur. In a 09Draskh1    14:24 | a mortal frame he displayed the behavior of incorporeal beings, and 09Draskh1    14:24 | incorporeal beings, and leaving behind the immortal memory of his goodness 09Draskh1    14:24 | of his goodness, he joined the angelic hosts, and sat in 09Draskh1    14:24 | sat in eternal bliss on the right side of Christ’s throne 09Draskh1    14:25 | to Taron and buried in the village of Astishat 09Draskh1    14:26 | Only six months later the blessed Mesrop also departed from 09Draskh1    14:26 | departed from this life in the city of Vagharshapat. He seemed 09Draskh1    14:26 | to be entirely adorned with the ornament of the celestial powers 09Draskh1    14:26 | adorned with the ornament of the celestial powers. Over him a 09Draskh1    14:26 | carried his holy body to the village of Oshakan. The same 09Draskh1    14:26 | to the village of Oshakan. The same crosslike luminous portent accompanied 09Draskh1    14:26 | same crosslike luminous portent accompanied the coffin, and became invisible only 09Draskh1    14:27 | The presbyter Yovsep from the village 09Draskh1    14:27 | The presbyter Yovsep from the village of Hoghoc’imanc’ in Vayoc’ 09Draskh1    14:27 | Hoghoc’imanc’ in Vayoc’ Dzor occupied the patriarchal see as locum tenens 09Draskh1    14:28 | However, at the order of Yazkert Surmak did 09Draskh1    14:28 | order of Yazkert Surmak did the ordination for six years until 09Draskh1    14:28 | he died. Then (Yazkert ordered) the blessed Yovsep’ (to do) the 09Draskh1    14:28 | the blessed Yovsep’ (to do) the ordinations in Armenia 09Draskh1    15:0 | The Martyrdom of the Blessed Vardanians 09Draskh1    15:0 | The Martyrdom of the Blessed Vardanians and the Ghewondian 09Draskh1    15:0 | of the Blessed Vardanians and the Ghewondian Priests 09Draskh1    15:1 | At this time the reign of the Arshakuni dynasty 09Draskh1    15:1 | this time the reign of the Arshakuni dynasty in Armenia came 09Draskh1    15:1 | end and along with it the patriarchal throne was also (taken 09Draskh1    15:1 | was also (taken away) from the house of Grigor, our thrice 09Draskh1    15:1 | of our naxarars, beguiled by the demon, forsook the Christian faith 09Draskh1    15:1 | beguiled by the demon, forsook the Christian faith and obeyed the 09Draskh1    15:1 | the Christian faith and obeyed the heathen laws 09Draskh1    15:2 | The two senior members among them 09Draskh1    15:2 | Shawasp Arcruni and Vndoy from the city of Dvin, ordered a 09Draskh1    15:2 | down laws that were in the Persian scriptures, namely several intolerable 09Draskh1    15:3 | When the valiant Vardan, the grandson of 09Draskh1    15:3 | When the valiant Vardan, the grandson of Sahak the Great 09Draskh1    15:3 | Vardan, the grandson of Sahak the Great, learned that the good 09Draskh1    15:3 | Sahak the Great, learned that the good order in the church 09Draskh1    15:3 | that the good order in the church had been obscured and 09Draskh1    15:3 | church had been obscured and the annual feasts had lost (their 09Draskh1    15:3 | and daringly attacking them killed the impious Shawasp with a lightning 09Draskh1    15:3 | with a lightning stroke of the sword, put the marzpan Mshkan 09Draskh1    15:3 | stroke of the sword, put the marzpan Mshkan to flight and 09Draskh1    15:3 | Mshkan to flight and seizing the abominable Vndoy burned him in 09Draskh1    15:3 | abominable Vndoy burned him in the fire of the temple which 09Draskh1    15:3 | him in the fire of the temple which the latter had 09Draskh1    15:3 | fire of the temple which the latter had built in Dvin 09Draskh1    15:4 | a pole on top of the altar. In place of the 09Draskh1    15:4 | the altar. In place of the altar he built a large 09Draskh1    15:4 | built a large church in the name of Saint Grigor and 09Draskh1    15:4 | Saint Grigor and transferred there the patriarchal throne on which he 09Draskh1    15:4 | throne on which he set the great patriarch Giwt, since the 09Draskh1    15:4 | the great patriarch Giwt, since the blessed patriarch Yovsep’ was in 09Draskh1    15:4 | Yovsep’ was in bondage with the blessed Ghewondians. Although he was 09Draskh1    15:4 | Although he was still alive, the naxarars of Armenia either considered 09Draskh1    15:4 | considered it unreasonable to leave the flock of Christ without a 09Draskh1    15:4 | Christ without a pastor lest the heathen wolves might disperse the 09Draskh1    15:4 | the heathen wolves might disperse the sheep, or acted according to 09Draskh1    15:4 | sheep, or acted according to the order of the blessed Yovsep’ 09Draskh1    15:4 | according to the order of the blessed Yovsep’ 09Draskh1    15:5 | And thus good order in the holy church prevailed again 09Draskh1    15:6 | and thenceforth the Armenians submitted to the leadership 09Draskh1    15:6 | thenceforth the Armenians submitted to the leadership of the valiant Vardan 09Draskh1    15:6 | submitted to the leadership of the valiant Vardan until the day 09Draskh1    15:6 | of the valiant Vardan until the day of his death. He 09Draskh1    15:6 | companions became worthy of accepting the unfading crown from the immortal 09Draskh1    15:6 | accepting the unfading crown from the immortal King Christ 09Draskh1    15:7 | After this the blessed katholikos Yovsep’ was martyred 09Draskh1    15:7 | was martyred. He had occupied the patriarchal see for a period 09Draskh1    15:7 | also other blessed bishops and the Ghewondian priests and their deacons 09Draskh1    15:7 | were executed) in Persia by the impious Peroz, and who placed 09Draskh1    15:7 | who placed on their heads the crown of martyrdom that was 09Draskh1    15:7 | martyrdom that was wrought by the most holy hands of God 09Draskh1    16:0 | The Works of Vahan Mamikonian and 09Draskh1    16:0 | Works of Vahan Mamikonian and the Katholikoi 09Draskh1    16:1 | At about this time the great patriarch Giwt, who was 09Draskh1    16:1 | patriarch Giwt, who was from the village of Ot’mus, died after 09Draskh1    16:1 | died after he had occupied the patriarchal see for ten years 09Draskh1    16:2 | who was endowed with all the spiritual qualities. He set the 09Draskh1    16:2 | the spiritual qualities. He set the offices of devotion and splendidly 09Draskh1    16:2 | devotion and splendidly enriched all the canonical hours of the holy 09Draskh1    16:2 | all the canonical hours of the holy church and also wrote 09Draskh1    16:3 | In his days Vahan Mamikonean, the son of Hmayeak and the 09Draskh1    16:3 | the son of Hmayeak and the nephew of the blessed Vardan 09Draskh1    16:3 | Hmayeak and the nephew of the blessed Vardan, ruled over the 09Draskh1    16:3 | the blessed Vardan, ruled over the Armenians. With the advice of 09Draskh1    16:3 | ruled over the Armenians. With the advice of the blessed patriarch 09Draskh1    16:3 | Armenians. With the advice of the blessed patriarch Yovhannes Mandakuni and 09Draskh1    16:3 | patriarch Yovhannes Mandakuni and with the help of his prayers he 09Draskh1    16:3 | prayers he bravely vanquished all the forces coming against him, and 09Draskh1    16:3 | coming against him, and collecting the taxes from our land rebuilt 09Draskh1    16:3 | taxes from our land rebuilt the churches that had been destroyed 09Draskh1    16:3 | that had been destroyed by the enemy 09Draskh1    16:4 | was scheming to bring about the destruction of Armenia, suddenly, he 09Draskh1    16:4 | men were all massacred by the K’ushans because of the prayers 09Draskh1    16:4 | by the K’ushans because of the prayers of the blessed man 09Draskh1    16:4 | because of the prayers of the blessed man of God Yovhannes 09Draskh1    16:6 | The great patriarch Yovhan Mandakuni was 09Draskh1    16:6 | with Christ, after having occupied the patriarchal throne for six years 09Draskh1    16:7 | who was his pupil, occupied the patriarchal throne. During his pontificate 09Draskh1    16:7 | over Persia, summoned Vahan to the royal court and giving him 09Draskh1    16:7 | royal court and giving him the marzpanate of Armenia sent him 09Draskh1    16:8 | At about this time Zenon, the blessed king of the Greeks 09Draskh1    16:8 | Zenon, the blessed king of the Greeks who pleased God with 09Draskh1    16:8 | life and his devotion to the faith, died. During his reign 09Draskh1    16:8 | his reign he had repudiated the misty, airy, boastful and wicked 09Draskh1    16:8 | boastful and wicked heresy of the Chalcedonians and made the glistening 09Draskh1    16:8 | of the Chalcedonians and made the glistening brilliant and radiant apostolic 09Draskh1    16:8 | radiant apostolic faith flourish in the church of God 09Draskh1    16:9 | After him the highly renowned Anastas ascended the 09Draskh1    16:9 | the highly renowned Anastas ascended the throne of the kingdom of 09Draskh1    16:9 | Anastas ascended the throne of the kingdom of the Greeks. With 09Draskh1    16:9 | throne of the kingdom of the Greeks. With a similar or 09Draskh1    16:9 | pleasing to God he established the pious tradition of the Holy 09Draskh1    16:9 | established the pious tradition of the Holy Fathers and by means 09Draskh1    16:9 | means of edicts anathematized all the heretics and the Council of 09Draskh1    16:9 | anathematized all the heretics and the Council of Chalcedon 09Draskh1    16:10 | time when piety prevailed in the land of the Greeks, Babgen 09Draskh1    16:10 | prevailed in the land of the Greeks, Babgen, the great patriarch 09Draskh1    16:10 | land of the Greeks, Babgen, the great patriarch of Armenia, held 09Draskh1    16:10 | Armenia, held a council of the Armenian, Iberian and Albanian bishops 09Draskh1    16:10 | Iberian and Albanian bishops in the New City ( = Vagharshapat), in 09Draskh1    16:10 | New City ( = Vagharshapat), in the Holy Cathedral of Armenia. They 09Draskh1    16:10 | Holy Cathedral of Armenia. They ([i.e.], the Iberians and the Albanians) likewise 09Draskh1    16:10 | Armenia. They ([i.e.], the Iberians and the Albanians) likewise anathematized and repudiated 09Draskh1    16:10 | Albanians) likewise anathematized and repudiated the Council of Chalcedon, since they 09Draskh1    16:10 | they had not yet accepted the doctrine that condemned their lands 09Draskh1    16:10 | lands, and stood firmly on the very same foundation of Saint 09Draskh1    16:11 | was unity of faith in the lands of the Greeks, the 09Draskh1    16:11 | faith in the lands of the Greeks, the Armenians and the 09Draskh1    16:11 | the lands of the Greeks, the Armenians and the Albanians who 09Draskh1    16:11 | the Greeks, the Armenians and the Albanians who had severally anathematized 09Draskh1    16:11 | had severally anathematized and rejected the Council of Chalcedon 09Draskh1    16:12 | years of Orthodoxy had elapsed, the impious Justin succeeded Anastasius. Becoming 09Draskh1    16:12 | full of wickedness he restored the Chalcedonian heterodoxy which had been 09Draskh1    16:12 | erased and eradicated, and renewed the unbearable threats of vexatious toils 09Draskh1    16:12 | men and once again smeared the floor of the Holy Church 09Draskh1    16:12 | again smeared the floor of the Holy Church with blood 09Draskh1    16:13 | The great patriarch Babgen died after 09Draskh1    16:13 | died after he had occupied the patriarchal throne for five years 09Draskh1    16:14 | Subsequently they set on the patriarchal throne Samuel who was 09Draskh1    16:14 | throne Samuel who was from the village of Arcke. During his 09Draskh1    16:14 | Arcke. During his time, Vard, the brother of Vahan, ruled over 09Draskh1    16:14 | brother of Vahan, ruled over the Armenians. Having occupied the patriarchal 09Draskh1    16:14 | over the Armenians. Having occupied the patriarchal throne for ten years 09Draskh1    16:15 | After him they set on the patriarchal throne Mushe who was 09Draskh1    16:15 | throne Mushe who was from the village of Aylaberic’ in the 09Draskh1    16:15 | the village of Aylaberic’ in the province of Kotayk’. During his 09Draskh1    16:15 | time Persian marzpans ruled over the Armenians. Having occupied the holy 09Draskh1    16:15 | over the Armenians. Having occupied the holy see for eight years 09Draskh1    16:16 | After him they set on the patriarchal throne Sahak who was 09Draskh1    16:16 | throne Sahak who was from the village of Ughk in the 09Draskh1    16:16 | the village of Ughk in the district of Hark’. During his 09Draskh1    16:16 | well Persian marzpans ruled over the Armenians at the order of 09Draskh1    16:16 | ruled over the Armenians at the order of King Kawat 09Draskh1    16:17 | Having occupied the patriarchal throne for about five 09Draskh1    16:17 | died. Then they set on the patriarchal throne K’ristap’or who was 09Draskh1    16:17 | throne K’ristap’or who was from the village of Tirarich in the 09Draskh1    16:17 | the village of Tirarich in the district of Bagrewan. He occupied 09Draskh1    16:17 | district of Bagrewan. He occupied the office of prelate for six 09Draskh1    16:18 | After him they set on the holy see Ghewond who was 09Draskh1    16:18 | Mamikonean rose against him, killing the marzpan Suren in the city 09Draskh1    16:18 | killing the marzpan Suren in the city of Dvin, and entered 09Draskh1    16:18 | city of Dvin, and entered the service of the Greeks together 09Draskh1    16:18 | and entered the service of the Greeks together with the other 09Draskh1    16:18 | of the Greeks together with the other naxarars 09Draskh1    16:19 | Ghewond died after having occupied the patriarchal throne for three years 09Draskh1    16:20 | summoned Nerses, who was from the village of Ashtarak in the 09Draskh1    16:20 | the village of Ashtarak in the district of Bagrewan, and set 09Draskh1    16:20 | Bagrewan, and set him on the holy see 09Draskh1    16:21 | At this time Xosrov, the king of Persia, gathered numerous 09Draskh1    16:21 | fierce battle was fought in the plain of Xaghamax and because 09Draskh1    16:21 | of Xaghamax and because of the assiduous prayers of the blessed 09Draskh1    16:21 | of the assiduous prayers of the blessed Nerses, the troops of 09Draskh1    16:21 | prayers of the blessed Nerses, the troops of Vardan wore out 09Draskh1    16:21 | troops of Vardan wore out the Persians with heavy blows 09Draskh1    16:22 | In the days of Nerses, Maxozh of 09Draskh1    16:22 | days of Nerses, Maxozh of the village of K’unarastan in the 09Draskh1    16:22 | the village of K’unarastan in the district of Beshapuh, a magian 09Draskh1    16:22 | magian by race who at the time of his baptism was 09Draskh1    16:22 | redeemed”, suffered numerous torments at the hands of the marzpan Vshnasn 09Draskh1    16:22 | torments at the hands of the marzpan Vshnasn Vahram and received 09Draskh1    16:22 | Christ’s crown of martyrdom in the city of Dvin. The great 09Draskh1    16:22 | in the city of Dvin. The great patriarch Nerses, accompanied by 09Draskh1    16:22 | patriarch Nerses, accompanied by all the bishops and the clerics of 09Draskh1    16:22 | by all the bishops and the clerics of the church, brought 09Draskh1    16:22 | bishops and the clerics of the church, brought the blessed body 09Draskh1    16:22 | clerics of the church, brought the blessed body of the holy 09Draskh1    16:22 | brought the blessed body of the holy martyr and buried him 09Draskh1    16:22 | martyr and buried him near the east side of the holy 09Draskh1    16:22 | near the east side of the holy church of the katholikos’ 09Draskh1    16:22 | of the holy church of the katholikos’ residence and built a 09Draskh1    16:23 | After he had occupied the patriarchal see for nine years 09Draskh1    16:24 | Armenia a certain Yovhannes of the Gabeghean (feudal family) who was 09Draskh1    16:24 | feudal family) who was from the village of Snceghuan. He occupied 09Draskh1    16:24 | village of Snceghuan. He occupied the patriarchal throne for seventeen years 09Draskh1    16:25 | After him they placed on the throne of Saint Grigor Movses 09Draskh1    16:25 | of God, who was from the village of Eghivard and had 09Draskh1    16:25 | been nourished and educated in the holy patriarchate 09Draskh1    16:26 | In the tenth year of his pontificate 09Draskh1    16:26 | of his pontificate, and in the thirty-first year of Xosrov 09Draskh1    16:26 | of Kawat, king of Persia, the ( calendrical) cycle of five hundred 09Draskh1    16:26 | years was completed. Consequently, at the order of the great Movses 09Draskh1    16:26 | Consequently, at the order of the great Movses scholars and those 09Draskh1    16:26 | in that art set up the sequence of the Armenian era 09Draskh1    16:26 | set up the sequence of the Armenian era which is a 09Draskh1    16:26 | is a perpetual cycle and the foundation for the different branches 09Draskh1    16:26 | cycle and the foundation for the different branches of the art 09Draskh1    16:26 | for the different branches of the art. Thus, being endowed with 09Draskh1    16:26 | endowed with a calendar of the annual feasts in the Armenian 09Draskh1    16:26 | of the annual feasts in the Armenian language, thenceforth they were 09Draskh1    16:26 | thenceforth they were relieved of the need to borrow from foreign 09Draskh1    16:26 | to borrow from foreign nations the composition of useful (calendrical) models 09Draskh1    16:27 | practice, this Movses ordained Kiwrion, the elder of the rectory of 09Draskh1    16:27 | ordained Kiwrion, the elder of the rectory of the Holy Cathedral 09Draskh1    16:27 | elder of the rectory of the Holy Cathedral (of Dvin), as 09Draskh1    16:27 | of Dvin), as archbishop over the province of Iberia, Gugark’ and 09Draskh1    16:28 | before Movses’s death Kiwrion repudiated the right path of true order 09Draskh1    16:28 | true order and religion that ( the people of) those regions had 09Draskh1    16:28 | presumptuous ambition, he adhered to the impious Council of Chalcedon, betraying 09Draskh1    16:28 | impious Council of Chalcedon, betraying the forefathers of the land 09Draskh1    16:28 | Chalcedon, betraying the forefathers of the land 09Draskh1    16:29 | Immediately thereafter, however, the treachery that he had devised 09Draskh1    16:30 | so that he would abandon the heterodox Hebraic aberration and turn 09Draskh1    16:30 | Hebraic aberration and turn to the true knowledge in accordance with 09Draskh1    16:30 | true knowledge in accordance with the doctrine of the holy fathers 09Draskh1    16:30 | accordance with the doctrine of the holy fathers 09Draskh1    16:31 | wish to receive (medication) from the wise physician. Soon thereafter the 09Draskh1    16:31 | the wise physician. Soon thereafter the life of the great patriarch 09Draskh1    16:31 | Soon thereafter the life of the great patriarch Movses was terminated 09Draskh1    16:31 | terminated after he had occupied the patriarchal see for thirty years 09Draskh1    16:32 | While the blessed patriarch Movses was still 09Draskh1    16:32 | Movses was still alive, Xosrov, the son of Kawat king of 09Draskh1    16:32 | valiant and dauntless contests and the subjugation of many nations believed 09Draskh1    16:32 | of many nations believed in the true God, the Only-Begotten 09Draskh1    16:32 | believed in the true God, the Only-Begotten-Son and the 09Draskh1    16:32 | the Only-Begotten-Son and the Holy Spirit of God because 09Draskh1    16:32 | Spirit of God because of the rising glimmer of the Divine 09Draskh1    16:32 | of the rising glimmer of the Divine light in his heart 09Draskh1    16:32 | light in his heart at the time of his death. Dishonoring 09Draskh1    16:32 | was no other God than the One Whom the Christians worshipped 09Draskh1    16:32 | God than the One Whom the Christians worshipped 09Draskh1    16:33 | Then, through the enlightenment of his second birth 09Draskh1    16:33 | of his second birth from the Holy Fount, he partook of 09Draskh1    16:33 | Holy Fount, he partook of the life-giving body and blood 09Draskh1    16:33 | giving body and blood of the Lord and having embraced the 09Draskh1    16:33 | the Lord and having embraced the Holy Gospel of Christ died 09Draskh1    16:34 | The Christians took his body and 09Draskh1    16:34 | took his body and with the order of priests chanting sacred 09Draskh1    16:34 | psalms they buried him in the cemetery of the kings 09Draskh1    16:34 | him in the cemetery of the kings 09Draskh1    16:36 | he took refuge with Maurice the emperor of the Greeks 09Draskh1    16:36 | with Maurice the emperor of the Greeks 09Draskh1    16:37 | The emperor helped out Xosrov, giving 09Draskh1    16:38 | Xosrov, the grandson of the Christian Xosrov 09Draskh1    16:38 | Xosrov, the grandson of the Christian Xosrov, was once again 09Draskh1    16:38 | was once again established on the royal throne of Persia and 09Draskh1    16:38 | with Dara and Nisibis and the part of Armenia which was 09Draskh1    16:38 | of Armenia which was called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with the exception 09Draskh1    16:38 | called the Tanutirakan Gundn, with the exception of Ostan, [i.e.] the city 09Draskh1    16:38 | with the exception of Ostan, [i.e.] the city of Dvin, and two 09Draskh1    16:38 | other districts, namely Maseac’otn and the region of Aragac 09Draskh1    16:39 | Xosrov left to Maurice all the other places (that extend) from 09Draskh1    16:39 | other places (that extend) from the mountain called Encak’isar to the 09Draskh1    16:39 | the mountain called Encak’isar to the village (awan) of Arest and 09Draskh1    16:40 | Then the Emperor Maurice arrogantly changed the 09Draskh1    16:40 | the Emperor Maurice arrogantly changed the nomenclature of those provinces which 09Draskh1    16:41 | First of all, Maurice renamed the country whose metropolis is Sebastia 09Draskh1    16:43 | Melitene, which has districts of the same name and is known 09Draskh1    16:45 | He registered in the imperial archives the so-called 09Draskh1    16:45 | registered in the imperial archives the so-called “Fourth Armenia”, whose 09Draskh1    16:45 | Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as the ’Seat of Justinian’ 09Draskh1    16:46 | Turning to the province of Karin whose metropolis 09Draskh1    16:47 | Greater Armenia which extended from the region of Basean to the 09Draskh1    16:47 | the region of Basean to the borders of Assyria (Asorestan) and 09Draskh1    16:47 | Asorestan) and had remained in the hands of the Greeks “Greater 09Draskh1    16:47 | remained in the hands of the Greeks “Greater Armenia 09Draskh1    16:48 | He named the region of Tayk’ with her 09Draskh1    16:48 | Armenia” ( = Armenia Profunda), and the region around the city of 09Draskh1    16:48 | Profunda), and the region around the city of Dvin “Innermost Armenia 09Draskh1    16:49 | changes and registered them in the royal archives 09Draskh1    16:50 | This is the second time that I have 09Draskh1    16:50 | that I have written about the same subject. Lest you think 09Draskh1    16:50 | I have previously described as the “ First,” “Second,” “Third,” and “Fourth 09Draskh1    16:50 | my ignorance, (be aware) that the former names were given by 09Draskh1    16:50 | our own valiant Aram, whereas the latter were assigned by Maurice 09Draskh1    16:50 | latter were assigned by Maurice, the emperor of the Greeks 09Draskh1    16:50 | by Maurice, the emperor of the Greeks 09Draskh1    16:51 | I shall again turn to the sequence of my narrative 09Draskh1    17:0 | The Works and Heroic Acts of 09Draskh1    17:0 | Heroic Acts of Smbat, and the Council of Dvin 09Draskh1    17:1 | After Xosrov was restored to the royal throne of Persia, the 09Draskh1    17:1 | the royal throne of Persia, the brave Smbat Bagratuni waged many 09Draskh1    17:2 | gifts; he also gave him the marzpanate of Vrkan 09Draskh1    17:3 | Armenia and were settled in the region of the great desert 09Draskh1    17:3 | settled in the region of the great desert which borders on 09Draskh1    17:4 | his order receiving instructions in the pronunciation of Armenian syllables they 09Draskh1    17:4 | they refreshed (their memory of) the language. After becoming versed in 09Draskh1    17:5 | set a certain elder by the name of Abel, who was 09Draskh1    17:6 | land into a prelacy of the great see of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    17:6 | Grigor (that has lasted) until the present time 09Draskh1    17:7 | he ordered him to visit the land of his birth 09Draskh1    17:8 | On his departure the latter sought Xosrov’s order to 09Draskh1    17:8 | sought Xosrov’s order to rebuild the church in the city of 09Draskh1    17:8 | to rebuild the church in the city of Dvin which was 09Draskh1    17:9 | The king trustfully complied with his 09Draskh1    17:9 | Armenia without a prelate, since the great patriarch Movses had died 09Draskh1    17:9 | Then he set up Abraham, the bishop of Rshtunik’ who was 09Draskh1    17:9 | of Rshtunik’ who was from the village of Aghbat’ank’, as patriarch 09Draskh1    17:9 | of Armenia and personally laid the foundation of the holy church 09Draskh1    17:9 | personally laid the foundation of the holy church, which is a 09Draskh1    17:9 | cemented with lime mortar. For the former edifice, which had been 09Draskh1    17:9 | which had been erected by the blessed Vardan, was built with 09Draskh1    17:10 | The commander of the citadel (of 09Draskh1    17:10 | The commander of the citadel (of Dvin), however, complained 09Draskh1    17:10 | of Dvin), however, complained to the king that the church would 09Draskh1    17:10 | complained to the king that the church would be a menace 09Draskh1    17:10 | would be a menace to the fortress, but immediately received (the 09Draskh1    17:10 | the fortress, but immediately received ( the following) order: “Let the fortress 09Draskh1    17:10 | received (the following) order: “Let the fortress be demolished and let 09Draskh1    17:10 | fortress be demolished and let the church be built on its 09Draskh1    17:11 | But the great patriarch Abraham through rules 09Draskh1    17:11 | aberration. But instead of honoring the truth they only multiplied the 09Draskh1    17:11 | the truth they only multiplied the sprouting shoots of avarice and 09Draskh1    17:12 | Thus they exchanged the apostolic traditions of the thrice 09Draskh1    17:12 | exchanged the apostolic traditions of the thrice blessed Holy Enlightener Grigor 09Draskh1    17:12 | who had opened before them the luminous gate of the true 09Draskh1    17:12 | them the luminous gate of the true knowledge of God, for 09Draskh1    17:12 | true knowledge of God, for the Tome of Leo which professes 09Draskh1    17:12 | Tome of Leo which professes the manhood of Christ 09Draskh1    17:13 | Thereupon, at the order of the valiant Smbat 09Draskh1    17:13 | Thereupon, at the order of the valiant Smbat and the other 09Draskh1    17:13 | of the valiant Smbat and the other naxarars, the great patriarch 09Draskh1    17:13 | Smbat and the other naxarars, the great patriarch Abraham held a 09Draskh1    17:13 | council of many bishops in the city of Dvin. Applying their 09Draskh1    17:13 | Dvin. Applying their minds to the Divine Scriptures through flawless (divine 09Draskh1    17:13 | comprehending with a thorough understanding the true profession of faith of 09Draskh1    17:13 | true profession of faith of the holy fathers, they anathematized Kiwrion 09Draskh1    17:13 | anathematized Kiwrion who had disunited the church of Christ and all 09Draskh1    17:13 | of Christ and all of the followers and adherents of his 09Draskh1    17:14 | gone astray by following Kiwrion the heterodox lest through such relationships 09Draskh1    17:14 | meet each other and consequently the flawless and orthodox profession of 09Draskh1    17:14 | doctrine might be contaminated and the apostolic bastion might be torn 09Draskh1    17:15 | After this, at the order of the Emperor Maurice 09Draskh1    17:15 | this, at the order of the Emperor Maurice they set up 09Draskh1    17:15 | certain Yovhan, who was from the village of Bagaran in the 09Draskh1    17:15 | the village of Bagaran in the district of Kog, as katholikos 09Draskh1    17:15 | of Kog, as katholikos of the Greek section (of Armenia) and 09Draskh1    17:15 | and made him reside in the komopolis of Awan. There Yovhan 09Draskh1    17:16 | But the great patriarch Abraham, as it 09Draskh1    17:16 | was previously mentioned, lived in the city of Dvin which was 09Draskh1    17:16 | Dvin which was located in the Persian section, since the river 09Draskh1    17:16 | in the Persian section, since the river Azat set the borderline 09Draskh1    17:16 | since the river Azat set the borderline between the two sides 09Draskh1    17:16 | Azat set the borderline between the two sides 09Draskh1    17:17 | had never gone astray after the Chalcedonian heresy, yet, since he 09Draskh1    17:17 | he was an anti-katholikos, the homogeneous unity of the patriarchal 09Draskh1    17:17 | katholikos, the homogeneous unity of the patriarchal see was split into 09Draskh1    17:18 | of valor, virtuous accomplishments and the twin combats with Ep’t’aghe king 09Draskh1    17:18 | combats with Ep’t’aghe king of the K’ushans and his slaying the 09Draskh1    17:18 | the K’ushans and his slaying the latter, Smbat died in extreme 09Draskh1    17:18 | in extreme old age in the city of Ctesiphon 09Draskh1    17:19 | in Daroynk’, which is in the district of Kog 09Draskh1    17:20 | But the forces of Maurice rebelled against 09Draskh1    17:20 | against him, killed him in the palace and set up Phocas 09Draskh1    17:21 | The latter marched with a great 09Draskh1    17:21 | Basean in order to subdue the Armenians. But a certain Ashot 09Draskh1    17:21 | who came to Armenia at the order of Xosrov marched upon 09Draskh1    17:21 | order of Xosrov marched upon the forces of the Greeks and 09Draskh1    17:21 | marched upon the forces of the Greeks and defeated them so 09Draskh1    17:21 | that one could not count the numbers of the dead in 09Draskh1    17:21 | not count the numbers of the dead in the battlefield. He 09Draskh1    17:21 | numbers of the dead in the battlefield. He also laid siege 09Draskh1    17:21 | He also laid siege to the city of Karin, which he 09Draskh1    17:22 | Two years later he transported the inhabitants of the city to 09Draskh1    17:22 | he transported the inhabitants of the city to Ahmatan 09Draskh1    17:23 | Since the aged katholikos Yovhan had taken 09Draskh1    17:23 | Yovhan had taken refuge in the city (of Karin), he also 09Draskh1    17:23 | also was seized along with the rest and taken to captivity 09Draskh1    17:23 | Awan and was buried near the church that he built. He 09Draskh1    17:23 | that he built. He occupied the patriarchal throne for twenty-six 09Draskh1    17:24 | In the same year the blessed patriarch 09Draskh1    17:24 | In the same year the blessed patriarch Abraham completed the 09Draskh1    17:24 | the blessed patriarch Abraham completed the course of his life (after 09Draskh1    17:24 | by Komitas who was from the village of Aghc’k’. He had 09Draskh1    17:24 | of Aghc’k’. He had been the sacristan of the martyrium of 09Draskh1    17:24 | had been the sacristan of the martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ 09Draskh1    17:24 | sacristan of the martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ and subsequently had 09Draskh1    17:24 | Hrip’simeank’ and subsequently had become the bishop of Mamikonean Taron 09Draskh1    17:26 | Xorem who seized Jerusalem at the order of Xosrov annihilated all 09Draskh1    17:26 | order of Xosrov annihilated all the male population with a horrible 09Draskh1    17:26 | were their patriarch Zak’aria and the Holy Cross which had borne 09Draskh1    17:27 | At about this time the great patriarch Komitas adorned the 09Draskh1    17:27 | the great patriarch Komitas adorned the martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ 09Draskh1    17:27 | Komitas adorned the martyrium of the blessed Hrip’simeank’ which formerly had 09Draskh1    17:27 | structure. There he chanced upon the ( relics of the) blessed lady 09Draskh1    17:27 | chanced upon the (relics of the) blessed lady Hrip’sime that became 09Draskh1    17:27 | much spiritual consolation for all the Armenians 09Draskh1    17:28 | The coffin bore the seal of 09Draskh1    17:28 | The coffin bore the seal of Saint Grigor and 09Draskh1    17:28 | Grigor and Saint Sahak. Subsequently the great patriarch Komitas as well 09Draskh1    17:28 | seal on it, not taking the liberty to open it. The 09Draskh1    17:28 | the liberty to open it. The height of the blessed lady 09Draskh1    17:28 | open it. The height of the blessed lady was nine spans 09Draskh1    17:29 | After the completion of the holy church 09Draskh1    17:29 | After the completion of the holy church, he placed the 09Draskh1    17:29 | the holy church, he placed the relics of the blessed lady 09Draskh1    17:29 | he placed the relics of the blessed lady in the repository 09Draskh1    17:29 | of the blessed lady in the repository that he had prepared 09Draskh1    17:30 | Then he ordered to dismount the wooden roof of the dome 09Draskh1    17:30 | dismount the wooden roof of the dome of the Holy Cathedral 09Draskh1    17:30 | roof of the dome of the Holy Cathedral which is in 09Draskh1    17:30 | Holy Cathedral which is in the city of Vagharshapat and rebuilt 09Draskh1    17:31 | But Kutas, the son of the first Xosrov 09Draskh1    17:31 | But Kutas, the son of the first Xosrov, killed the second 09Draskh1    17:31 | of the first Xosrov, killed the second Xosrov, the king of 09Draskh1    17:31 | Xosrov, killed the second Xosrov, the king of Persia, and ruled 09Draskh1    17:32 | Then Kawat gave the marzpanate of Armenia to Varaztiroc’ 09Draskh1    17:32 | marzpanate of Armenia to Varaztiroc’, the son of the brave Smbat 09Draskh1    17:32 | to Varaztiroc’, the son of the brave Smbat, and sent him 09Draskh1    17:33 | Upon his arrival, the latter found the great patriarch 09Draskh1    17:33 | his arrival, the latter found the great patriarch Komitas gone from 09Draskh1    17:33 | this life. He had occupied the patriarchal throne for eight years 09Draskh1    17:34 | Thereupon, with the consent of T’eodoros the Lord 09Draskh1    17:34 | with the consent of T’eodoros the Lord of Rshtunik’ he set 09Draskh1    17:34 | of Rshtunik’ he set on the patriarchal throne a certain K’ristap’or 09Draskh1    17:34 | throne a certain K’ristap’or from the Abrahamean house 09Draskh1    17:35 | They say that the latter possessed a slanderous tongue 09Draskh1    17:35 | a slanderous tongue which instigated the aspet Varaztiroc’ to bear malice 09Draskh1    17:36 | indecent reports. Subsequently they passed the verdict to discharge him from 09Draskh1    17:36 | not according to any of the laws of the upright but 09Draskh1    17:36 | any of the laws of the upright but spontaneously at their 09Draskh1    17:37 | Willingly escaping from the evil (the katholikos) went away 09Draskh1    17:37 | Willingly escaping from the evil ( the katholikos) went away and built 09Draskh1    17:37 | and built a hermitage near the village of Ughik’ in Maseac’otn 09Draskh1    17:37 | and nightly vigils. He occupied the patriarchal see for three years 09Draskh1    17:38 | instead Ezr who was from the village of P’araznakert in the 09Draskh1    17:38 | the village of P’araznakert in the district of Nig. He had 09Draskh1    17:38 | of Nig. He had been the sacristan of Saint (cathedral in 09Draskh1    18:2 | Thereupon Heraclius, yearning for the cross which had borne Christ 09Draskh1    18:2 | in return requested from him the holy cross. The latter went 09Draskh1    18:2 | from him the holy cross. The latter went to Ctesiphon and 09Draskh1    18:2 | Ctesiphon and putting to death the child-king Artashir, immediately sent 09Draskh1    18:2 | king Artashir, immediately sent back the cross of the Lord to 09Draskh1    18:2 | sent back the cross of the Lord to the Emperor Heraclius 09Draskh1    18:2 | cross of the Lord to the Emperor Heraclius 09Draskh1    18:3 | in his own kiosk in the hippodrome and crowned Bbor, the 09Draskh1    18:3 | the hippodrome and crowned Bbor, the daughter of Xosrov and wife 09Draskh1    18:3 | up) a certain Xosrov of the family of Sasan, and after 09Draskh1    18:3 | Sasan, and after him Azrmik, the daughter of Xosrov, and after 09Draskh1    18:3 | Xosrov, and after her Ormizd, the grandson of Xosrov, whom they 09Draskh1    18:3 | they strangled. After him Yazkert, the grandson of Xosrov, ruled 09Draskh1    18:4 | Heraclius, on the other hand, brought back to 09Draskh1    18:4 | hand, brought back to Jerusalem the cross which had borne Christ 09Draskh1    18:5 | and sent him to Armenia. The latter ordered the Patriarch Ezr 09Draskh1    18:5 | to Armenia. The latter ordered the Patriarch Ezr to go and 09Draskh1    18:5 | to go and associate with the emperor and enter into communion 09Draskh1    18:5 | into communion with him concerning the profession of faith. He warned 09Draskh1    18:6 | he consented to go to the emperor 09Draskh1    18:7 | not take with him Yovhan, the sacristan of St. Grigor, who 09Draskh1    18:7 | of St. Grigor, who was the most accomplished theologian of his 09Draskh1    18:7 | renowned for his knowledge of the Divine Scriptures; he went with 09Draskh1    18:7 | well educated, to carry out the undertaking 09Draskh1    18:8 | When they met the emperor, they sought from him 09Draskh1    18:8 | wherein) he had anathematized all the heresies except for the Council 09Draskh1    18:8 | all the heresies except for the Council of Chalcedon 09Draskh1    18:9 | if they were ignorant of the Divine Scriptures, could not perceive 09Draskh1    18:9 | Divine Scriptures, could not perceive the crafty subtlety of the heresy 09Draskh1    18:9 | perceive the crafty subtlety of the heresy which the imperial signature 09Draskh1    18:9 | subtlety of the heresy which the imperial signature concealed like a 09Draskh1    18:9 | with those who adhere to the Tome of Leo 09Draskh1    18:10 | Then Ezr received honors from the emperor and, accepting as a 09Draskh1    18:10 | a gift one third of the komopolis of Koghb with all 09Draskh1    18:11 | Upon his arrival the clergy of his church made 09Draskh1    18:11 | haste (to greet him) in the customary procedure 09Draskh1    18:12 | But the philosopher Yovhan, whom we mentioned 09Draskh1    18:12 | earlier, did not go with the others to fulfill the demands 09Draskh1    18:12 | with the others to fulfill the demands of protocol 09Draskh1    18:13 | And when the patriarch Ezr entered the church 09Draskh1    18:13 | when the patriarch Ezr entered the church, he inquired about Yovhan 09Draskh1    18:14 | before him?” He gave them the following answer: “Why should I 09Draskh1    18:14 | a man who has undone the canonical articles of faith of 09Draskh1    18:14 | of making us conform to the wicked Chalcedonian heresy 09Draskh1    18:16 | he was in his presence, the katholikos said, “You seem to 09Draskh1    18:17 | to be an advocate of the truth 09Draskh1    18:18 | deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr is the biblical name Ezra, but there 09Draskh1    18:18 | Ezra, but there is also the word ezr in Armenian meaning 09Draskh1    18:18 | etc’..) because you have brought the Armenians to the verge (of 09Draskh1    18:18 | have brought the Armenians to the verge (of destruction) by undoing 09Draskh1    18:18 | verge (of destruction) by undoing the articles of faith of our 09Draskh1    18:18 | fathers and by tearing down the apostolic bastion and destroying it 09Draskh1    18:18 | bastion and destroying it for the man worshipping Tome of Leo 09Draskh1    18:19 | Ezr ordered to box (with the fist) his chest and chin 09Draskh1    18:19 | worthy to suffer indignity for the sake of the name of 09Draskh1    18:19 | indignity for the sake of the name of the Lord 09Draskh1    18:19 | sake of the name of the Lord 09Draskh1    18:20 | and set his residence in the Mayroy Monastery which is situated 09Draskh1    18:20 | Monastery which is situated in the glens of the mountain of 09Draskh1    18:20 | situated in the glens of the mountain of the fortress of 09Draskh1    18:20 | glens of the mountain of the fortress of Bjni. And since 09Draskh1    18:20 | Yovhan lived there, Ezr changed the name of the place from 09Draskh1    18:20 | Ezr changed the name of the place from Mayroy Monastery to 09Draskh1    18:20 | to Mayregom and gave Yovhan the surname Mayregomec’i 09Draskh1    18:21 | persecute Yovhan there as well, the latter went to the district 09Draskh1    18:21 | well, the latter went to the district of Gardman where he 09Draskh1    18:22 | introduce a wicked heresy into the holy church. On my part 09Draskh1    18:22 | way have thought of destroying the structure of the true faith 09Draskh1    18:22 | of destroying the structure of the true faith 09Draskh1    18:23 | opinion that this rumor was the work of some of his 09Draskh1    18:24 | But should one attribute the sprouting of such a wicked 09Draskh1    18:25 | Subsequently the Patriarch Ezr had the martyrium 09Draskh1    18:25 | Subsequently the Patriarch Ezr had the martyrium of Saint Gayiane, the 09Draskh1    18:25 | the martyrium of Saint Gayiane, the structure of which was formerly 09Draskh1    18:25 | stones and lime mortar. Outside ( the church) he arranged for a 09Draskh1    18:25 | a place of habitation for the priests who served the divine 09Draskh1    18:25 | for the priests who served the divine altar 09Draskh1    19:0 | The Afflictions that the Hagarites Inflicted 09Draskh1    19:0 | The Afflictions that the Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia and 09Draskh1    19:0 | Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia and the Works of Katholikos Nerses 09Draskh1    19:1 | At this time, Varaztiroc’, the son of the valiant Smbat 09Draskh1    19:1 | time, Varaztiroc’, the son of the valiant Smbat, fleeing from Rostom 09Draskh1    19:1 | valiant Smbat, fleeing from Rostom, the prince of Atrpatakan, went to 09Draskh1    19:1 | prince of Atrpatakan, went to the Emperor Heraclius with his family 09Draskh1    19:1 | away to live abroad among the Greeks because Rostom was secretly 09Draskh1    19:2 | In the same period of time, the 09Draskh1    19:2 | the same period of time, the Emperor Heraclius made Dawit’ Saharuni 09Draskh1    19:2 | up as prince of Armenia. The latter ruled for three years 09Draskh1    19:2 | great distinction and much success. The magnificent church in the komopolis 09Draskh1    19:2 | success. The magnificent church in the komopolis of Mren was built 09Draskh1    19:3 | three years, being dishonored by the naxarars and his forces, he 09Draskh1    19:4 | Subsequently, shaken by the wicked antagonism of the naxarars 09Draskh1    19:4 | by the wicked antagonism of the naxarars and their vain jealousy 09Draskh1    19:4 | naxarars and their vain jealousy, the Armenians were completely destroyed. Only 09Draskh1    19:4 | Armenians were completely destroyed. Only the pious prince T’eodoros confronted the 09Draskh1    19:4 | the pious prince T’eodoros confronted the enemy invaders in as much 09Draskh1    19:5 | time there appeared Muhammad (Mahmet), the progeny of the maid Agar 09Draskh1    19:5 | Muhammad (Mahmet), the progeny of the maid Agar who according to 09Draskh1    19:5 | come from Mount Sinai or the desert and had borne (children 09Draskh1    19:6 | Treating with arrogance the nations that were confirmed in 09Draskh1    19:6 | nations that were confirmed in the name of Christ and were 09Draskh1    19:6 | Christ and were adherents of the true faith, he subsequently satiated 09Draskh1    19:6 | true faith, he subsequently satiated the destructive abyss of his thoughts 09Draskh1    19:6 | which he always nourished with the blood of the wounded heads 09Draskh1    19:6 | nourished with the blood of the wounded heads of the enslaved 09Draskh1    19:6 | of the wounded heads of the enslaved princes of the enemy 09Draskh1    19:6 | of the enslaved princes of the enemy, namely the faithful whom 09Draskh1    19:6 | princes of the enemy, namely the faithful whom he had attacked 09Draskh1    19:6 | he pretended that he was the adversary who was exalted by 09Draskh1    19:6 | adversary who was exalted by the order of God to become 09Draskh1    19:6 | order of God to become the herald of the truth of 09Draskh1    19:6 | to become the herald of the truth of Abraham’s faith and 09Draskh1    19:6 | his godless religion deceived only the ignorant minds 09Draskh1    19:8 | For as the Lord certainly did not concede 09Draskh1    19:8 | certainly did not concede to the son of the servant girl 09Draskh1    19:8 | concede to the son of the servant girl (the right) to 09Draskh1    19:8 | son of the servant girl ( the right) to become an heir 09Draskh1    19:8 | become an heir along with the son of the azat, so 09Draskh1    19:8 | along with the son of the azat, so also He did 09Draskh1    19:8 | also He did not enjoin the believer to share his lot 09Draskh1    19:8 | to share his lot with the non-believer 09Draskh1    19:9 | Now, when the Hagarites became a large force 09Draskh1    19:9 | large force they completely vanquished the armies of the Emperor Heraclius 09Draskh1    19:9 | completely vanquished the armies of the Emperor Heraclius in Arabia. Then 09Draskh1    19:9 | Heraclius in Arabia. Then all the nations were struck with fear 09Draskh1    19:10 | The Jerusalemites, however, immediately sent by 09Draskh1    19:10 | however, immediately sent by ship the holy cross which had borne 09Draskh1    19:10 | not be seized again by the enemy and they themselves capitulated 09Draskh1    19:10 | themselves capitulated in submission to the Hagarites 09Draskh1    19:11 | Then the Emperor Heraclius died and his 09Draskh1    19:12 | And because the naxarars of our land were 09Draskh1    19:12 | there was no general commanding the armies, the infectious forces of 09Draskh1    19:12 | no general commanding the armies, the infectious forces of Agar took 09Draskh1    19:12 | infectious forces of Agar took the liberty of making inroads into 09Draskh1    19:12 | making inroads into Armenia from the region of Asorestan 09Draskh1    19:13 | Like the consuming flames of a blazing 09Draskh1    19:13 | blazing fire they quickly reached the district of Ayrarat, spoiled the 09Draskh1    19:13 | the district of Ayrarat, spoiled the entire plain and laid siege 09Draskh1    19:13 | plain and laid siege to the city of Dvin which they 09Draskh1    19:13 | They inebriated their swords with the blood of the city, where 09Draskh1    19:13 | swords with the blood of the city, where the numbers of 09Draskh1    19:13 | blood of the city, where the numbers of the dead were 09Draskh1    19:13 | city, where the numbers of the dead were beyond count. They 09Draskh1    19:14 | Immediately thereafter the Patriarch Ezr died, having occupied 09Draskh1    19:14 | Patriarch Ezr died, having occupied the patriarchal throne for ten years 09Draskh1    19:15 | T’eodoros lord of Rshtunik’ and the remaining naxarars of Armenia made 09Draskh1    19:15 | ready to set up Nerses, the bishop of Tayk’, in place 09Draskh1    19:15 | Tayk’, in place of Ezr. The latter, however, dumbfounded by the 09Draskh1    19:15 | The latter, however, dumbfounded by the great numbers of the massacred 09Draskh1    19:15 | by the great numbers of the massacred among the captives of 09Draskh1    19:15 | numbers of the massacred among the captives of the city (of 09Draskh1    19:15 | massacred among the captives of the city (of Dvin), thought of 09Draskh1    19:15 | away, arguing that he lacked the ability to administer such a 09Draskh1    19:16 | Nevertheless, heeding the entreaty and admonishment of the 09Draskh1    19:16 | the entreaty and admonishment of the naxarars, he was enthroned 09Draskh1    19:17 | After ascending the patriarchal throne, he had the 09Draskh1    19:17 | the patriarchal throne, he had the numerous bodies of those who 09Draskh1    19:17 | had fallen gathered and rebuilt the burnt martyrium of the great 09Draskh1    19:17 | rebuilt the burnt martyrium of the great martyr Serge (Sergios) on 09Draskh1    19:18 | he built a sanctuary over the pit where Saint Grigor, the 09Draskh1    19:18 | the pit where Saint Grigor, the dedicated apostle of God, had 09Draskh1    19:18 | poisonous insects and had crushed the head of the perverse monster 09Draskh1    19:18 | had crushed the head of the perverse monster, thus transferring the 09Draskh1    19:18 | the perverse monster, thus transferring the Armenian people from the deadly 09Draskh1    19:18 | transferring the Armenian people from the deadly depths of idolatry to 09Draskh1    19:18 | deadly depths of idolatry to the glorious light of the Son 09Draskh1    19:18 | to the glorious light of the Son of God 09Draskh1    19:19 | Again he trusted the Lord and not taking into 09Draskh1    19:19 | and not taking into consideration the repeated incursions of the enemy 09Draskh1    19:19 | consideration the repeated incursions of the enemy forces, he laid with 09Draskh1    19:19 | he laid with wonderful enthusiasm the foundations of a large beautiful 09Draskh1    19:19 | whose completion he entrusted to the wisdom of Christ the Builder 09Draskh1    19:19 | to the wisdom of Christ the Builder 09Draskh1    19:20 | At the founding of the God-built 09Draskh1    19:20 | At the founding of the God-built fold of the 09Draskh1    19:20 | the God-built fold of the reasonable flock of Christ, he 09Draskh1    19:20 | flock of Christ, he divided the relics of Saint Grigor and 09Draskh1    19:20 | Grigor and placed them under the four well-fastened pillars so 09Draskh1    19:20 | well-fastened pillars so that the celestial treasure might remain safe 09Draskh1    19:20 | treasure might remain safe from the hands of the destructive enslavers 09Draskh1    19:20 | safe from the hands of the destructive enslavers and become the 09Draskh1    19:20 | the destructive enslavers and become the pride of Christian faith 09Draskh1    19:21 | Grigor’s) venerable skull, which bore the seal of Christ, not in 09Draskh1    19:21 | a niche but out in the open in a cabinet in 09Draskh1    19:21 | open in a cabinet in the divine treasury so that it 09Draskh1    19:21 | it might give hope for the best to those who sought 09Draskh1    19:21 | who sought it and cure the sick 09Draskh1    19:22 | The great patriarch Nerses requested the 09Draskh1    19:22 | The great patriarch Nerses requested the authorization of the Emperor Constantine 09Draskh1    19:22 | Nerses requested the authorization of the Emperor Constantine and set up 09Draskh1    19:22 | Constantine and set up T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’, as strategos 09Draskh1    19:23 | Until now the Hagarite caliph had never personally 09Draskh1    19:23 | only sent forces to raid the ends of the world 09Draskh1    19:23 | to raid the ends of the world 09Draskh1    19:24 | At this time, however, the caliph personally set out from 09Draskh1    19:24 | caliph personally set out from the desert of Sin and crossing 09Draskh1    19:24 | desert of Sin and crossing the sea with a large multitude 09Draskh1    19:24 | conquered and devastated. He overthrew the kingdoms of all the nations 09Draskh1    19:24 | overthrew the kingdoms of all the nations except that of the 09Draskh1    19:24 | the nations except that of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are the Romans 09Draskh1    19:24 | of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are the Romans 09Draskh1    19:25 | Soon the Emperor Constantine was betrayed and 09Draskh1    19:26 | However, the general Vaghentin, who arrived in 09Draskh1    19:26 | to death, and crowned Constans, the son of Constantine 09Draskh1    19:27 | Then, since the aspet Varaztiroc’ had taken flight 09Draskh1    19:27 | flight and returned from among the Greeks, the great patriarch Nerses 09Draskh1    19:27 | returned from among the Greeks, the great patriarch Nerses asked the 09Draskh1    19:27 | the great patriarch Nerses asked the Emperor to be reconciled with 09Draskh1    19:28 | after he had taken over the authority of office, he passed 09Draskh1    19:28 | in Daron beside his father, the valiant Smbat 09Draskh1    19:29 | father’s office, and also T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’ be reinstated 09Draskh1    19:29 | and became temporarily secure from the wicked brigands of Agar 09Draskh1    19:30 | Subsequently, after the universal downfall of the domains 09Draskh1    19:30 | after the universal downfall of the domains of all the nations 09Draskh1    19:30 | of the domains of all the nations, the ancient veil of 09Draskh1    19:30 | domains of all the nations, the ancient veil of the South 09Draskh1    19:30 | nations, the ancient veil of the South was torn, and a 09Draskh1    19:30 | and a new south gale, the death-bearing xorshak (simoon), blew 09Draskh1    19:30 | on us, and having burned the seedlings of our spiritual orchards 09Draskh1    19:31 | in a few years’ time, the swift nations of the south 09Draskh1    19:31 | time, the swift nations of the south stormed and dominated all 09Draskh1    19:31 | south stormed and dominated all the world. Seeing this, T’eodoros and 09Draskh1    19:31 | world. Seeing this, T’eodoros and the other naxarars, terrified by the 09Draskh1    19:31 | the other naxarars, terrified by the advent of the invaders, capitulated 09Draskh1    19:31 | terrified by the advent of the invaders, capitulated in submission to 09Draskh1    19:31 | invaders, capitulated in submission to the Hagarites, seeking truce in exchange 09Draskh1    19:32 | And thus, they seceded from the Emperor 09Draskh1    19:33 | The Emperor, however, gathered a large 09Draskh1    19:33 | order to take possession of the country. With the exception of 09Draskh1    19:33 | possession of the country. With the exception of Iberia, he found 09Draskh1    19:34 | Then, greatly distressed by this, the Emperor Constantine thought of reducing 09Draskh1    19:34 | Emperor Constantine thought of reducing the country to naught 09Draskh1    19:35 | he changed his mind after the patriarch Nerses had pleaded with 09Draskh1    19:36 | then, he gently came to the city of Dvin, and made 09Draskh1    19:36 | and made his quarters at the katholikosate, where he ordered the 09Draskh1    19:36 | the katholikosate, where he ordered the Greek clergy to celebrate the 09Draskh1    19:36 | the Greek clergy to celebrate the Divine Liturgy in the holy 09Draskh1    19:36 | celebrate the Divine Liturgy in the holy church, and there he 09Draskh1    19:36 | church, and there he professed the Council of Chalcedon. The Emperor 09Draskh1    19:36 | professed the Council of Chalcedon. The Emperor, our patriarch Nerses and 09Draskh1    19:36 | Emperor, our patriarch Nerses and the other bishops who had gathered 09Draskh1    19:36 | bishops who had gathered received the sacraments in communion 09Draskh1    19:37 | cause for outrage among many. The faith which had been received 09Draskh1    19:38 | One of the bishops, however, descended down the 09Draskh1    19:38 | the bishops, however, descended down the steps of the bema and 09Draskh1    19:38 | descended down the steps of the bema and quietly disappeared among 09Draskh1    19:38 | bema and quietly disappeared among the people 09Draskh1    19:39 | When the action of the bishop was 09Draskh1    19:39 | When the action of the bishop was revealed, he was 09Draskh1    19:39 | revealed, he was taken before the emperor who questioned him (as 09Draskh1    19:39 | with me or your patriarch?” The bishop offered the (following) arguments 09Draskh1    19:39 | your patriarch?” The bishop offered the ( following) arguments: “I acted thus 09Draskh1    19:39 | heart since while looking at the colorful painted images of your 09Draskh1    19:39 | face in person and sharing the sacraments with you 09Draskh1    19:40 | The emperor asked: “Now, will you 09Draskh1    19:40 | asked: “Now, will you receive the sacraments with your patriarch?” The 09Draskh1    19:40 | the sacraments with your patriarch?” The bishop answered: “(I shall), as 09Draskh1    19:40 | responsible for my not sharing the sacraments with him 09Draskh1    19:41 | signed a document anathematizing all the heretics and especially the Council 09Draskh1    19:41 | all the heretics and especially the Council of Chalcedon. I also 09Draskh1    19:42 | The emperor became furious at this 09Draskh1    19:42 | Subsequently that bishop also received the sacraments with them; he blessed 09Draskh1    19:42 | sacraments with them; he blessed the king (emperor) and the king 09Draskh1    19:42 | blessed the king (emperor) and the king blessed him 09Draskh1    19:43 | Then, upon the entreaty of envoys from Constantinople 09Draskh1    19:43 | entreaty of envoys from Constantinople, the emperor departed in haste, and 09Draskh1    19:43 | emperor departed in haste, and the Patriarch Nerses, fearing the severe 09Draskh1    19:43 | and the Patriarch Nerses, fearing the severe wrath of the lord 09Draskh1    19:43 | fearing the severe wrath of the lord of Rshtunik’, retired to 09Draskh1    19:44 | After the first and second incursions into 09Draskh1    19:44 | second incursions into Armenia and the total subjugation of the country 09Draskh1    19:44 | and the total subjugation of the country, the Ishmaelites took hostages 09Draskh1    19:44 | total subjugation of the country, the Ishmaelites took hostages from all 09Draskh1    19:44 | Ishmaelites took hostages from all the magnates of the land their 09Draskh1    19:44 | from all the magnates of the land their wives, daughters and 09Draskh1    19:45 | T’eodoros, the lord of Rshtunik’, however, with 09Draskh1    19:45 | family went to Asorestan with the Ishmaelite army. He died there 09Draskh1    19:45 | brought back and buried in the cemetery of his ancestors 09Draskh1    19:46 | years of persecution, when Nerses the patriarch of Armenia was informed 09Draskh1    19:46 | of Armenia was informed of the death of T’eodoros and the 09Draskh1    19:46 | the death of T’eodoros and the cessation of the Ishmaelite invasions 09Draskh1    19:46 | T’eodoros and the cessation of the Ishmaelite invasions, he returned to 09Draskh1    19:46 | to his see. He and the naxarars being of the same 09Draskh1    19:46 | and the naxarars being of the same mind set up as 09Draskh1    19:46 | and well versed in all the branches of knowledge; he always 09Draskh1    19:46 | tried to live up to the standard of the valiancy of 09Draskh1    19:46 | up to the standard of the valiancy of his ancestors through 09Draskh1    19:46 | valiancy of his ancestors through the discipline of the arena 09Draskh1    19:46 | ancestors through the discipline of the arena 09Draskh1    19:47 | But the Patriarch Nerses, who found spare 09Draskh1    19:47 | spare time for himself, surrounded the exterior of the magnificent church 09Draskh1    19:47 | himself, surrounded the exterior of the magnificent church he had built 09Draskh1    19:47 | had built with walls, within ( the perimeter of) which he constructed 09Draskh1    19:48 | Moreover, he populated the place with a great many 09Draskh1    19:48 | serfs (erdumardac’) in accordance with the standards of city dwellers and 09Draskh1    19:48 | dwellers and, bringing water from the K’asagh River, cultivated the sandy 09Draskh1    19:48 | from the K’asagh River, cultivated the sandy and rocky plain, planting 09Draskh1    19:49 | At this time once again the Armenians seceded from the Ishmaelite 09Draskh1    19:49 | again the Armenians seceded from the Ishmaelite tyrants because of the 09Draskh1    19:49 | the Ishmaelite tyrants because of the extremely burdensome bondage and submitted 09Draskh1    19:49 | burdensome bondage and submitted to the service of the emperor 09Draskh1    19:49 | submitted to the service of the emperor 09Draskh1    19:50 | And the great Nerses asked the emperor 09Draskh1    19:50 | And the great Nerses asked the emperor to make Hamazasp curopalate 09Draskh1    19:50 | and strategos of Armenia. When the caliph learned of this, he 09Draskh1    19:50 | of this, he executed all the Armenian hostages, about [1775] souls 09Draskh1    19:51 | sent by God throughout all the Ishmaelite armies; friend rose against 09Draskh1    19:52 | Then, the Ishmaelite forces in Egypt joined 09Draskh1    19:52 | Ishmaelite forces in Egypt joined the Emperor Constantine and believed in 09Draskh1    19:53 | particular caliph ruled over all the Hagarites and established peace throughout 09Draskh1    19:53 | Hagarites and established peace throughout the entire land 09Draskh1    20:0 | The Rule of Grigor as Curopalate 09Draskh1    20:0 | of Grigor as Curopalate and the Misfortunes that Occurred in Armenia 09Draskh1    20:1 | years after Hamazasp had received the honor of curopalate from the 09Draskh1    20:1 | the honor of curopalate from the emperor, he died and was 09Draskh1    20:2 | Then the great patriarch Nerses together with 09Draskh1    20:2 | great patriarch Nerses together with the naxarars of Armenia asked the 09Draskh1    20:2 | the naxarars of Armenia asked the caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah) to set 09Draskh1    20:2 | Mu’awiyah) to set up to the post of prince of Armenia 09Draskh1    20:3 | Trustfully complying with their wishes, ( the caliph) appointed Grigor to the 09Draskh1    20:3 | the caliph) appointed Grigor to the office of prince (of Armenia 09Draskh1    20:3 | of Armenia) and made him the commander in chief of Armenia 09Draskh1    20:4 | The latter was a pious and 09Draskh1    20:4 | and a God-fearing man, the author of numerous regulations, amendments 09Draskh1    20:5 | a pontificate of twenty years, the great patriarch Nerses resigned from 09Draskh1    20:5 | his body was buried in the resting place that he himself 09Draskh1    20:5 | he himself had built on the northern side of the magnificent 09Draskh1    20:5 | on the northern side of the magnificent church that he had 09Draskh1    20:5 | as an edifice worthy of the see of his forefather ([i.e.], (St 09Draskh1    20:5 | of his forefather ([i.e.], (St. Gregory the Illuminator). Thus appearing blessed, renowned 09Draskh1    20:5 | blessed, renowned and excellent among the fathers, he went to rest 09Draskh1    20:5 | eternal life in company with the order of the apostles 09Draskh1    20:5 | company with the order of the apostles 09Draskh1    20:7 | Following the great Nerses, Anastas, who was 09Draskh1    20:7 | Nerses, Anastas, who was from the village of Akori in Maseac’otn 09Draskh1    20:7 | Akori in Maseac’otn, succeeded to the patriachal throne 09Draskh1    20:8 | He had been the seneschal of the great Nerses 09Draskh1    20:8 | had been the seneschal of the great Nerses and while the 09Draskh1    20:8 | the great Nerses and while the latter was in exile in 09Draskh1    20:8 | in Tayk’ he had supervised the construction of the magnificent church 09Draskh1    20:8 | had supervised the construction of the magnificent church at his order 09Draskh1    20:9 | this time, through divine visitation the pious prince Grigor Mamikonean lay 09Draskh1    20:9 | pious prince Grigor Mamikonean lay the foundations of the beautiful church 09Draskh1    20:9 | Mamikonean lay the foundations of the beautiful church in the dastakert 09Draskh1    20:9 | of the beautiful church in the dastakert of Aruch and had 09Draskh1    20:9 | celestial abode on earth. To the south of it he built 09Draskh1    20:9 | he built his palace on the edge of the rocky glen 09Draskh1    20:9 | palace on the edge of the rocky glen, where a limpid 09Draskh1    20:9 | limpid spring gushed bubbling through the recesses of the rocks, so 09Draskh1    20:9 | bubbling through the recesses of the rocks, so that it covered 09Draskh1    20:9 | rocks, so that it covered the edge like a parapet on 09Draskh1    20:10 | residence. He also built for the order of celibate priests a 09Draskh1    20:10 | raised a magnificent church to the east of the great dastakert 09Draskh1    20:10 | church to the east of the great dastakert of Eghivard. He 09Draskh1    20:10 | Eghivard. He established this as the residence of celibate priests for 09Draskh1    20:10 | residence of celibate priests for the salvation of his soul 09Draskh1    20:11 | The great katholikos Anastas built the 09Draskh1    20:11 | The great katholikos Anastas built the magnificent church in the monastery 09Draskh1    20:11 | built the magnificent church in the monastery of the dastakert of 09Draskh1    20:11 | church in the monastery of the dastakert of Akori, his native 09Draskh1    20:11 | it as a domicile for the congregation of priests and other 09Draskh1    20:11 | priests and other clerics of the church so that they serve 09Draskh1    20:11 | church so that they serve the divine altar and tend to 09Draskh1    20:11 | divine altar and tend to the welfare of guests, the needy 09Draskh1    20:11 | to the welfare of guests, the needy and the poor 09Draskh1    20:11 | of guests, the needy and the poor 09Draskh1    20:12 | of royal blood, came to the great prince Grigor and begged 09Draskh1    20:13 | him with joy and ordered the katholikos Anastas to give him 09Draskh1    20:13 | katholikos Anastas to give him the confirmation of the holy baptism 09Draskh1    20:13 | give him the confirmation of the holy baptism. And since Dawit’ 09Draskh1    20:13 | Dawit’ was formerly called Surhan, the great prince who had stood 09Draskh1    20:13 | stood as his godfather during the baptism (lit. who had received 09Draskh1    20:13 | who had received him from the water of the holy font 09Draskh1    20:13 | him from the water of the holy font), renamed him Dawit’ 09Draskh1    20:13 | gave him as his residence the village of Dzag in the 09Draskh1    20:13 | the village of Dzag in the province (nahang) of Kotayk’. After 09Draskh1    20:13 | number of years he received the crown of martyrdom in the 09Draskh1    20:13 | the crown of martyrdom in the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    20:14 | They say that the battle in the komopolis of 09Draskh1    20:14 | say that the battle in the komopolis of Erevan took place 09Draskh1    20:14 | give you sufficient information about the events of that battle 09Draskh1    20:15 | The patriarch Anastas also took measures 09Draskh1    20:15 | Anastas also took measures concerning the Armenian calendar, hoping that he 09Draskh1    20:15 | somehow make it immovable like the calendars of other nations so 09Draskh1    20:15 | of other nations so that the annual feasts or the times 09Draskh1    20:15 | that the annual feasts or the times of the changing seasons 09Draskh1    20:15 | feasts or the times of the changing seasons might be stationary 09Draskh1    20:16 | Anania undertook the task and according to the 09Draskh1    20:16 | the task and according to the way of all nations devised 09Draskh1    20:16 | all nations devised with certainty the cycle of the Armenian era 09Draskh1    20:16 | with certainty the cycle of the Armenian era. He compared ours 09Draskh1    20:16 | have ours run parallel with ( the calendar of the) Romans 09Draskh1    20:16 | parallel with (the calendar of the) Romans 09Draskh1    20:17 | Anastas was thinking of setting the reforms in operation by a 09Draskh1    20:17 | by a council of bishops, the end of his life came 09Draskh1    20:17 | about, after he had occupied the patriarchal throne for six years 09Draskh1    20:17 | neglected this matter and maintained the former eternally movable and unstationary 09Draskh1    20:18 | Subsequently, Israyel, who was from the village of Ot’mus, succeeded him 09Draskh1    20:18 | of Ot’mus, succeeded him on the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    20:19 | In his days Nerses, the prince of Iberia, massacred (the 09Draskh1    20:19 | the prince of Iberia, massacred ( the troops) of a certain Barabay 09Draskh1    20:19 | troops) of a certain Barabay, the commander of the Arab army 09Draskh1    20:19 | certain Barabay, the commander of the Arab army in Armenia and 09Draskh1    20:20 | Israyel occupied the patriarchal throne for ten years 09Draskh1    20:21 | on his father’s side from the village of Ark’unashen in Dzorap’or 09Draskh1    20:21 | on his mother’s side from the village of Berdkac’ in the 09Draskh1    20:21 | the village of Berdkac’ in the district of Mazaz 09Draskh1    20:22 | Rotakk’ before being summoned to the see of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    20:23 | In the seventh year of his pontificate 09Draskh1    20:23 | seventh year of his pontificate the hostilities from the region of 09Draskh1    20:23 | his pontificate the hostilities from the region of the Khazars increased 09Draskh1    20:23 | hostilities from the region of the Khazars increased against the great 09Draskh1    20:23 | of the Khazars increased against the great prince Grigor who was 09Draskh1    20:23 | and a severe tremor jolted the people of Armenia 09Draskh1    20:24 | After Grigor, Smbat Bagratuni, the son of Smbat, ruled over 09Draskh1    20:24 | son of Smbat, ruled over the princedom of Armenia 09Draskh1    20:25 | and launched attacks on all the fortresses in Armenia. And whatever 09Draskh1    20:26 | Although at first the isle of Sewan in the 09Draskh1    20:26 | the isle of Sewan in the lake of Gegham had not 09Draskh1    20:27 | whatever people that lived in the fortress and, taking the spoils 09Draskh1    20:27 | in the fortress and, taking the spoils, completely devastated the fortress 09Draskh1    20:27 | taking the spoils, completely devastated the fortress 09Draskh1    20:28 | was sent to Armenia by the name of Abdllah (‘Abdullah), a 09Draskh1    20:28 | nature; he implanted within himself the seeds of hypocrisy like the 09Draskh1    20:28 | the seeds of hypocrisy like the venom of a serpent and 09Draskh1    20:28 | of a serpent and tortured the princes and the azats of 09Draskh1    20:28 | and tortured the princes and the azats of Armenia with bonds 09Draskh1    20:28 | Armenia with bonds and plundered the property and the possessions of 09Draskh1    20:28 | and plundered the property and the possessions of many people 09Draskh1    20:29 | Then he also put the great Sahak in fetters and 09Draskh1    20:29 | with him he also sent the prince of Armenia, Smbat son 09Draskh1    20:29 | son of Smbat. He plundered the entire ornaments of the churches 09Draskh1    20:29 | plundered the entire ornaments of the churches of Christ and made 09Draskh1    20:29 | churches of Christ and made the old and the young wail 09Draskh1    20:29 | and made the old and the young wail, mourn and grieve 09Draskh1    20:30 | This was the Abdllah who seized the neophyte 09Draskh1    20:30 | was the Abdllah who seized the neophyte Dawit’ whom we mentioned 09Draskh1    20:31 | Since the blessed old man did not 09Draskh1    20:31 | and shot an arrow through the heart of the saint, who 09Draskh1    20:31 | arrow through the heart of the saint, who gave up his 09Draskh1    20:31 | up his ghost to Christ. The bishops and the priests took 09Draskh1    20:31 | to Christ. The bishops and the priests took his body and 09Draskh1    20:31 | body and buried it near the martyrium of Saint Yiztbuzit 09Draskh1    21:0 | The Anguish and Misfortune of the 09Draskh1    21:0 | The Anguish and Misfortune of the Armenian People on Account of 09Draskh1    21:0 | Armenian People on Account of the Hagarites 09Draskh1    21:1 | At about this time, the battle of Vardanakert and the 09Draskh1    21:1 | the battle of Vardanakert and the extermination of the Ishmaelite army 09Draskh1    21:1 | Vardanakert and the extermination of the Ishmaelite army took place 09Draskh1    21:2 | this, to this very day the Hagarites have a saying in 09Draskh1    21:3 | For the Armenian noblemen, who had been 09Draskh1    21:3 | annoyed, put their trust in the celestial visitation and turned against 09Draskh1    21:3 | celestial visitation and turned against the marauders of the Ishmaelite army 09Draskh1    21:3 | turned against the marauders of the Ishmaelite army 09Draskh1    21:4 | with a large army around the region of Vanand, the Kamsarakan 09Draskh1    21:4 | around the region of Vanand, the Kamsarakan together with the azats 09Draskh1    21:4 | Vanand, the Kamsarakan together with the azats of Vanand caught up 09Draskh1    21:5 | called to arms, (armaments and the lance) a large force and 09Draskh1    21:5 | about to exact vengeance on the Armenians for his army, which 09Draskh1    21:5 | burn, tear down and destroy the Armenian churches, take captive all 09Draskh1    21:5 | churches, take captive all of the population and mercilessly put them 09Draskh1    21:5 | and mercilessly put them to the sword 09Draskh1    21:6 | Upon learning of the terrible intimidations of Ogbay, Sahak 09Draskh1    21:6 | terrible intimidations of Ogbay, Sahak, the blessed katholikos of Armenia who 09Draskh1    21:7 | receiving) his order to come, the blessed katholikos went to Xaran 09Draskh1    21:7 | of physical death, which is the common lot of all men 09Draskh1    21:7 | coffin. Moreover, reminding him of the unbearable grief in hell, he 09Draskh1    21:8 | was about to do to the Armenians 09Draskh1    21:9 | after his death they put the above letter in the palm 09Draskh1    21:9 | put the above letter in the palm of his hand so 09Draskh1    21:10 | But when the ostikan Ogbay was informed of 09Draskh1    21:10 | ostikan Ogbay was informed of the death of the blessed Sahak 09Draskh1    21:10 | informed of the death of the blessed Sahak, he immediately dispatched 09Draskh1    21:11 | his arrival, he immediately approached the shrouded body of the man 09Draskh1    21:11 | approached the shrouded body of the man of God and according 09Draskh1    21:12 | Then the power of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    21:12 | Then the power of the Holy Spirit moved towards the 09Draskh1    21:12 | the Holy Spirit moved towards the ostikan the saint’s hand, which 09Draskh1    21:12 | Spirit moved towards the ostikan the saint’s hand, which had fallen 09Draskh1    21:12 | lack of breath, to offer the supplications. Greatly amazed by this 09Draskh1    21:12 | amazed by this he took the letter from his hands, read 09Draskh1    21:13 | He wrote a letter to the naxarars of Armenia and sent 09Draskh1    21:13 | it to Armenia together with the holy body of the patriarch 09Draskh1    21:13 | with the holy body of the patriarch which he honored greatly 09Draskh1    21:13 | he honored greatly. He pardoned the wrongs that they had done 09Draskh1    21:14 | make us in life. With the help of his prayers a 09Draskh1    21:15 | The great Sahak died after having 09Draskh1    21:15 | Sahak died after having occupied the patriarchal throne for twenty-seven 09Draskh1    21:15 | years. Eghia, who was from the village of Archesh in Agheovit 09Draskh1    21:15 | in Agheovit, succeeded him on the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    21:16 | At this time, after the eighty-fifth year of their 09Draskh1    21:16 | Hegirae), ’Abd-al-Malik became the Ishmaelite caliph 09Draskh1    21:17 | fire in our midst, since the satan had blown its wrath 09Draskh1    21:17 | in one place everyone, both the azats and the cavalry forces 09Draskh1    21:17 | everyone, both the azats and the cavalry forces, and registered their 09Draskh1    21:17 | and registered their names in the archives, as if to give 09Draskh1    21:17 | arms, they imprisoned them in the temple of God in the 09Draskh1    21:17 | the temple of God in the city of Naxjawan, and shutting 09Draskh1    21:17 | Naxjawan, and shutting on them the gates with bricks, enclosed all 09Draskh1    21:17 | gates with bricks, enclosed all the exits 09Draskh1    21:18 | But when they ( the Armenians) learned of the treachery 09Draskh1    21:18 | they (the Armenians) learned of the treachery, they chanted aloud the 09Draskh1    21:18 | the treachery, they chanted aloud the words of the children in 09Draskh1    21:18 | chanted aloud the words of the children in the furnace 09Draskh1    21:18 | words of the children in the furnace 09Draskh1    21:19 | Then the wicked prosecutors tore down the 09Draskh1    21:19 | the wicked prosecutors tore down the roof of the church, filled 09Draskh1    21:19 | tore down the roof of the church, filled it with fire 09Draskh1    21:19 | and through incendiary material raised the flames higher than those of 09Draskh1    21:19 | than those of Babylon. Thus, the ceiling of the wooden church 09Draskh1    21:19 | Babylon. Thus, the ceiling of the wooden church burned, and hot 09Draskh1    21:20 | The avenging foreigners, however, being secure 09Draskh1    21:20 | foreigners, however, being secure from the fear of the brave troops 09Draskh1    21:20 | secure from the fear of the brave troops, took captive the 09Draskh1    21:20 | the brave troops, took captive the surviving families of those who 09Draskh1    21:20 | burnt, and brought them to the city of Dvin, from whence 09Draskh1    21:21 | ruled, in whose time, Vahan, the lord of Goght’n, was put 09Draskh1    21:21 | of Goght’n, was put to the torture by the same (‘Umar 09Draskh1    21:21 | put to the torture by the same (‘Umar), and suffering a 09Draskh1    21:21 | suffering a great deal in the name of Christ, was adorned 09Draskh1    21:21 | was adorned by Christ with the unfading crown in the city 09Draskh1    21:21 | with the unfading crown in the city of Rucap’ in Sham 09Draskh1    22:0 | The Patriarchate of Yovhannes the Philosopher 09Draskh1    22:0 | The Patriarchate of Yovhannes the Philosopher and His Works 09Draskh1    22:1 | In the days of the great patriarch 09Draskh1    22:1 | In the days of the great patriarch Eghia, a certain 09Draskh1    22:1 | who was at that time the chief bishop of Albania, leaned 09Draskh1    22:1 | bishop of Albania, leaned towards the allurements of impiety, and accepted 09Draskh1    22:1 | allurements of impiety, and accepted the heterodox doctrine of the wicked 09Draskh1    22:1 | accepted the heterodox doctrine of the wicked Chalcedonian heresy, and a 09Draskh1    22:2 | they both endeavored to convert the entire country to the man 09Draskh1    22:2 | convert the entire country to the man-worshipping heresy of the 09Draskh1    22:2 | the man-worshipping heresy of the Tome of Leo 09Draskh1    22:3 | But when the naxarars of the land learned 09Draskh1    22:3 | But when the naxarars of the land learned of this, they 09Draskh1    22:3 | learned of this, they informed the great patriarch Eghia, who tried 09Draskh1    22:3 | patriarch Eghia, who tried to the utmost of his ability, and 09Draskh1    22:4 | drawing on his wisdom and the charity of his heart, the 09Draskh1    22:4 | the charity of his heart, the great Eghia wrote a letter 09Draskh1    22:4 | Eghia wrote a letter to the Ishmaelite caliph ’Umar, informing him 09Draskh1    22:4 | caliph ’Umar, informing him (of the following), “There is a bishop 09Draskh1    22:5 | To the contrary, they are publicly announcing 09Draskh1    22:5 | contrary, they are publicly announcing ( the name of) the king of 09Draskh1    22:5 | publicly announcing (the name of) the king of the Greeks, and 09Draskh1    22:5 | name of) the king of the Greeks, and are contriving to 09Draskh1    22:5 | from you), and surrender to the Greeks with respect to their 09Draskh1    22:6 | Reading this letter, the caliph gratefully honored the envoy 09Draskh1    22:6 | letter, the caliph gratefully honored the envoy that had been sent 09Draskh1    22:6 | that had been sent by the great patriarch, and sent his 09Draskh1    22:6 | bring immediately Nerses along with the princess 09Draskh1    22:7 | The eunuch came and putting them 09Draskh1    22:7 | on camels, took them to the caliph. And thus, the great 09Draskh1    22:7 | to the caliph. And thus, the great patriarch Eghia removed this 09Draskh1    22:8 | chief bishop in place of the heterodox Nerses 09Draskh1    22:9 | Then, completing the fourteenth year of his patriarchate 09Draskh1    22:10 | He was succeeded by the great philosopher Yovhannes, who was 09Draskh1    22:10 | and well versed in all the poetical writings, parts of speech 09Draskh1    22:10 | grammatical details, and also in the study of the species, and 09Draskh1    22:10 | also in the study of the species, and the genera of 09Draskh1    22:10 | study of the species, and the genera of the species that 09Draskh1    22:10 | species, and the genera of the species that fall under the 09Draskh1    22:10 | the species that fall under the topic of “substance” and are 09Draskh1    22:10 | substance” and are predicated on the individual. He also was not 09Draskh1    22:10 | also was not ignorant of the circumstantial differentiae, and the accidental 09Draskh1    22:10 | of the circumstantial differentiae, and the accidental predicates, both those that 09Draskh1    22:11 | studies, which fully engraft into ( the mind of) the connoisseur the 09Draskh1    22:11 | engraft into (the mind of) the connoisseur the fruits of the 09Draskh1    22:11 | the mind of) the connoisseur the fruits of the tree of 09Draskh1    22:11 | the connoisseur the fruits of the tree of culture, he set 09Draskh1    22:11 | writing with great erudition all the regulations concerning the hours of 09Draskh1    22:11 | erudition all the regulations concerning the hours of worship in the 09Draskh1    22:11 | the hours of worship in the Church of Christ. With a 09Draskh1    22:11 | a beautiful style he enriched the offices and wrote commentaries on 09Draskh1    22:11 | separately in order to console the clergy of the Church 09Draskh1    22:11 | to console the clergy of the Church 09Draskh1    22:14 | white and reached down to the hem of his ephod 09Draskh1    22:15 | This is the way he displayed himself in 09Draskh1    22:15 | a source of joy to the well-wishers, and arouse fear 09Draskh1    22:15 | wishers, and arouse fear in the wicked and the immature so 09Draskh1    22:15 | fear in the wicked and the immature so that they might 09Draskh1    22:16 | And since the startling power of certain invisible 09Draskh1    22:16 | to good as much as the stimulus of excellent ornaments that 09Draskh1    22:16 | it became customary to adorn the inanimate stones of the church 09Draskh1    22:16 | adorn the inanimate stones of the church with beautiful ornaments. (And 09Draskh1    22:16 | could impress people), then, (by the same token) a man could 09Draskh1    22:16 | man could more so astonish the onlookers 09Draskh1    22:18 | ostikan of Armenia, one by the name of Walld (Vlit’), who 09Draskh1    22:18 | Walld (Vlit’), who had seen the man of God, happened to 09Draskh1    22:18 | of God, happened to visit the caliph, and told him about 09Draskh1    22:18 | caliph, and told him about the elegance of Yovhannes 09Draskh1    22:19 | Wishing to see him, the caliph immediately sent one of 09Draskh1    22:19 | of his servants to bring the man of God 09Draskh1    22:20 | he had been brought to the royal city with great honors 09Draskh1    22:20 | royal city with great honors, the caliph sent word to him 09Draskh1    22:21 | Adorning his fine stature all the more with elegant and splendid 09Draskh1    22:21 | he took into his hand the staff, which was made out 09Draskh1    22:21 | robust, he presented himself before the caliph 09Draskh1    22:22 | Upon seeing him, the latter was amazed by his 09Draskh1    22:24 | divine glory was concealed by the flesh, which he took from 09Draskh1    22:24 | if by a curtain, yet, the miraculous signs of the divine 09Draskh1    22:24 | yet, the miraculous signs of the divine power were not hidden 09Draskh1    22:24 | to all. He placed in the hands of his apostles the 09Draskh1    22:24 | the hands of his apostles the same grace and the power 09Draskh1    22:24 | apostles the same grace and the power to perform miracles which 09Draskh1    22:24 | which were sufficient for arousing the minds of men with the 09Draskh1    22:24 | the minds of men with the fear of God, and they 09Draskh1    22:25 | since we are deprived of the grace of their numerous powers 09Draskh1    22:25 | powers, we try to impress the simple and immature minds of 09Draskh1    22:25 | immature minds of men with the fear of God by means 09Draskh1    22:26 | are terrestial kings. You impress the multitude with awe by means 09Draskh1    22:28 | goat’s hair, note: “This is the garb that covers the nudity 09Draskh1    22:28 | is the garb that covers the nudity of my parts. The 09Draskh1    22:28 | the nudity of my parts. The outer garments are only for 09Draskh1    22:28 | outer garments are only for the eyes of outsiders 09Draskh1    22:29 | Touching with his own hands the cilice made out of goat’s 09Draskh1    22:29 | made out of goat’s hair, the caliph was disgusted and struck 09Draskh1    22:29 | horror. He asked, “How could the human body endure such intolerable 09Draskh1    22:31 | and died after having occupied the patriarchal see for eleven years 09Draskh1    23:0 | The Patriarchate of Dawit’ and Others 09Draskh1    23:1 | him (Yovhannes), they placed on the patriarchal throne Dawit’, who was 09Draskh1    23:1 | throne Dawit’, who was from the village of Aramonk’ in the 09Draskh1    23:1 | the village of Aramonk’ in the district of Kotayk’ 09Draskh1    23:2 | This village belonged to the house of the katholikos, (and 09Draskh1    23:2 | belonged to the house of the katholikos, (and) even before the 09Draskh1    23:2 | the katholikos, (and) even before the tortures of Saint Grigor, King 09Draskh1    23:3 | Since Dawit’, the man of God, was greatly 09Draskh1    23:3 | God, was greatly annoyed by the heathen population of the city 09Draskh1    23:3 | by the heathen population of the city of Dvin, and numerous 09Draskh1    23:3 | with what was written (in the Scriptures), and built in the 09Draskh1    23:3 | the Scriptures), and built in the village of Aramonk’ a church 09Draskh1    23:3 | died, and was buried near the same church 09Draskh1    23:4 | by Trdat, who was from the village of Ot’mus, a saintly 09Draskh1    23:5 | In his days the attacks of our wicked enemies 09Draskh1    23:5 | from all quarters stopped with the help of his devout prayers 09Draskh1    23:6 | And thus, he peacefully reached the point of Christ’s summons, and 09Draskh1    23:6 | and died after having occupied the patriarchal throne for twenty-three 09Draskh1    23:7 | from Dasnawork’, succeeded him on the patriarchal throne, and occupying it 09Draskh1    23:8 | by Sion who was from the village of Bawon 09Draskh1    23:9 | Since early childhood the latter had been brought up 09Draskh1    23:9 | brought up and educated in the holy patriarchate and had displayed 09Draskh1    23:9 | himself as one disciplined in the innate virtues 09Draskh1    23:10 | he had been summoned to the bishopric of the province of 09Draskh1    23:10 | summoned to the bishopric of the province of Aghdznik’. While he 09Draskh1    23:10 | with copious waters (located) at the foot of the mountain which 09Draskh1    23:10 | located) at the foot of the mountain which is called Sim 09Draskh1    23:11 | From that time the crop of the village began 09Draskh1    23:11 | that time the crop of the village began to wither and 09Draskh1    23:12 | The Ishmaelite governor of the province 09Draskh1    23:12 | The Ishmaelite governor of the province at that time, a 09Draskh1    23:12 | that time, a man by the name of Sulayman (Suleyman), immediately 09Draskh1    23:12 | of Sulayman (Suleyman), immediately summoned the bishop and begged him to 09Draskh1    23:12 | find a way of making the waters of the spring flow 09Draskh1    23:12 | of making the waters of the spring flow again 09Draskh1    23:13 | Then Sion notified all the members of his prelacy to 09Draskh1    23:13 | prelacy to attend in concert the Nocturns on a (Saturday) night 09Draskh1    23:14 | on Sunday morning, accompanied by the faithful who were flocked together 09Draskh1    23:14 | flocked together, he went with the holy cross to the withered 09Draskh1    23:14 | with the holy cross to the withered and dried spring, and 09Draskh1    23:14 | spring, and offered prayers blessing the site and striking it with 09Draskh1    23:14 | site and striking it with the staff that was in his 09Draskh1    23:14 | in his hand. Suddenly, at the twinkling of an eye, the 09Draskh1    23:14 | the twinkling of an eye, the waters began to gush out 09Draskh1    23:14 | began to gush out of the spring in an abundant and 09Draskh1    23:14 | an abundant and limpid flow. The governor was greatly amazed at 09Draskh1    23:14 | this and could never forget the signs that happened 09Draskh1    23:15 | Subsequently, that ostikan rose to the position of governor of Armenia 09Draskh1    23:15 | Immediately after his arrival at the city of Dvin, the second 09Draskh1    23:15 | at the city of Dvin, the second Trdat died 09Draskh1    23:16 | was made known to him, the ostikan immediately sent for Bishop 09Draskh1    23:16 | him and set him on the patriarchal throne. For such reasons 09Draskh1    23:17 | his days there took place the massacres of K’aghin, Aren, and 09Draskh1    23:17 | massacres of K’aghin, Aren, and the komopolis of T’alin, where as 09Draskh1    23:18 | of eight years he completed the course of his life and 09Draskh1    23:19 | Subsequently, they summoned to the patriarchal throne Esayi, who was 09Draskh1    23:19 | throne Esayi, who was from the village of Aghapatrush in the 09Draskh1    23:19 | the village of Aghapatrush in the district of Nig 09Draskh1    23:20 | been formerly appointed bishop over the district of Goght’n, from which 09Draskh1    23:20 | position he was elevated to the patriarchal throne 09Draskh1    23:21 | is narrated that he was the only child of a widow 09Draskh1    23:21 | her suckling babe seeking alms, the woman attached herself to the 09Draskh1    23:21 | the woman attached herself to the house of the katholikos, and 09Draskh1    23:21 | herself to the house of the katholikos, and remained there unnoticed 09Draskh1    23:21 | Since she never departed from the gates of the temple of 09Draskh1    23:21 | departed from the gates of the temple of the Lord, she 09Draskh1    23:21 | gates of the temple of the Lord, she was benumbed by 09Draskh1    23:21 | Lord, she was benumbed by the winter cold and parched by 09Draskh1    23:21 | winter cold and parched by the summer sun 09Draskh1    23:22 | When the priests asked her, “Why do 09Draskh1    23:22 | Why do you lodge in the open air and suffer with 09Draskh1    23:22 | with your suckling babe all the harshness of the elements, which 09Draskh1    23:22 | babe all the harshness of the elements, which you could avoid 09Draskh1    23:23 | She gave only the following answer, “Don’t you realize 09Draskh1    23:23 | nursing my son here with the expectation that he may become 09Draskh1    23:24 | The woman was almost like a 09Draskh1    23:24 | being nourished and educated in the same patriarchate, he was first 09Draskh1    23:24 | he was first elevated to the episcopal rank, and then summoned 09Draskh1    23:24 | rank, and then summoned to the august patriarchal office 09Draskh1    23:26 | certain Step’anos who was from the city of Dvin; he stayed 09Draskh1    23:27 | who was from Ostan and the court of the Curopalate, succeeded 09Draskh1    23:27 | Ostan and the court of the Curopalate, succeeded him and presided 09Draskh1    24:0 | The Plunder of the Vessels of 09Draskh1    24:0 | The Plunder of the Vessels of the Church in 09Draskh1    24:0 | Plunder of the Vessels of the Church in the Village of 09Draskh1    24:0 | Vessels of the Church in the Village of Baguan, and the 09Draskh1    24:0 | the Village of Baguan, and the Usurpation of the Estate of 09Draskh1    24:0 | Baguan, and the Usurpation of the Estate of the Patriarchate 09Draskh1    24:0 | Usurpation of the Estate of the Patriarchate 09Draskh1    24:1 | About this time, the caliph sent to Armenia a 09Draskh1    24:1 | ostikan). Upon his arrival at the city of Naxjawan, the latter 09Draskh1    24:1 | at the city of Naxjawan, the latter sent prefects (kusakals) and 09Draskh1    24:1 | kusakals) and officials (gorcakals) to the several regions 09Draskh1    24:2 | And as the Arabs had (already) subjugated the 09Draskh1    24:2 | the Arabs had (already) subjugated the district of Bagrewan, he sent 09Draskh1    24:2 | distinguished officials as governor (ostikan). The latter went (to assume his 09Draskh1    24:2 | his duties), and arriving at the hermitage of Saint Grigor, which 09Draskh1    24:2 | Saint Grigor, which is in the village of Baguan, he spent 09Draskh1    24:2 | village of Baguan, he spent the night there 09Draskh1    24:3 | was then that he noticed the beautiful and very splendid gold 09Draskh1    24:3 | gold and silver vessels of the divinely made altar, as well 09Draskh1    24:3 | made altar, as well as the multicolored curtain of the sanctuary 09Draskh1    24:3 | as the multicolored curtain of the sanctuary, the vestments and robes 09Draskh1    24:3 | multicolored curtain of the sanctuary, the vestments and robes; he was 09Draskh1    24:3 | robes; he was lured by the wicked lust (of avarice), and 09Draskh1    24:3 | find a way of appropriating the divine inheritance 09Draskh1    24:4 | thoughts, he had one of the most unworthy of his servants 09Draskh1    24:4 | secret plot, and cast during the course of the night into 09Draskh1    24:4 | cast during the course of the night into a large and 09Draskh1    24:5 | In the morning, pretending to be ignorant 09Draskh1    24:5 | pretending to be ignorant of the matter, he conducted a search 09Draskh1    24:5 | he conducted a search for the smothered corpse, and having imprisoned 09Draskh1    24:5 | corpse, and having imprisoned all the blessed monks, he bound them 09Draskh1    24:5 | bound them in fetters on the pretext that they were the 09Draskh1    24:5 | the pretext that they were the cause of the disappearance of 09Draskh1    24:5 | they were the cause of the disappearance of his servant 09Draskh1    24:6 | Then, having inspected the living quarters of the clerics 09Draskh1    24:6 | inspected the living quarters of the clerics, he went and uncovered 09Draskh1    24:6 | clerics, he went and uncovered the pit (containing the corpse) of 09Draskh1    24:6 | and uncovered the pit (containing the corpse) of the servant in 09Draskh1    24:6 | pit (containing the corpse) of the servant in question which he 09Draskh1    24:6 | himself had covered. At once, the man-eating criminal raised a 09Draskh1    24:6 | a shrill cry, and held the blessed men responsible (for the 09Draskh1    24:6 | the blessed men responsible (for the crime). He immediately notified the 09Draskh1    24:6 | the crime). He immediately notified the governor (ostikan) of the misdeed 09Draskh1    24:6 | notified the governor (ostikan) of the misdeed the like of which 09Draskh1    24:6 | governor (ostikan) of the misdeed the like of which had never 09Draskh1    24:6 | been seen, and thus holding the immaculate blood (of the innocent 09Draskh1    24:6 | holding the immaculate blood (of the innocent) liable for his crime 09Draskh1    24:6 | crime, he received orders from the governor to slay the blessed 09Draskh1    24:6 | from the governor to slay the blessed men without any trial 09Draskh1    24:7 | Thereupon, the impious, sadistic and wicked executioner 09Draskh1    24:7 | and wicked executioner put to the sword all the members of 09Draskh1    24:7 | put to the sword all the members of the blessed regiment 09Draskh1    24:7 | sword all the members of the blessed regiment, over forty souls 09Draskh1    24:7 | and seizing at once all the vessels of the church, he 09Draskh1    24:7 | once all the vessels of the church, he satisfied his destructive 09Draskh1    24:8 | The few that survived (ultimately) emerged 09Draskh1    24:8 | their places of refuge in the caves, and finding the corpse 09Draskh1    24:8 | in the caves, and finding the corpse of the blessed men 09Draskh1    24:8 | and finding the corpse of the blessed men slain by the 09Draskh1    24:8 | the blessed men slain by the murderous steel, and the church 09Draskh1    24:8 | by the murderous steel, and the church of Christ deprived of 09Draskh1    24:8 | church of Christ deprived of the ornament of her altar, they 09Draskh1    24:8 | deemed worthy of even shutting the eyes of the dead 09Draskh1    24:8 | even shutting the eyes of the dead 09Draskh1    24:9 | Thus, they barely buried the ( bodies of) the blessed, and 09Draskh1    24:9 | barely buried the (bodies of) the blessed, and were consoled through 09Draskh1    24:9 | blessed, and were consoled through the ( fulfillment of their) obligation toward 09Draskh1    24:9 | their names were inscribed in the Register of Life along with 09Draskh1    24:9 | Life along with those of the martyrs 09Draskh1    24:10 | After the death of the patriarch Yovab 09Draskh1    24:10 | After the death of the patriarch Yovab, they set on 09Draskh1    24:10 | patriarch Yovab, they set on the Holy See, Soghomon 09Draskh1    24:11 | who was from the komopolis of Garni. From his 09Draskh1    24:11 | his youth he had borne the yoke of the ecclesiastical state 09Draskh1    24:11 | had borne the yoke of the ecclesiastical state, and had devoted 09Draskh1    24:11 | to many virtuous tasks in the great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He 09Draskh1    24:12 | Because in the days of Abbot Soghomon the 09Draskh1    24:12 | the days of Abbot Soghomon the congregation of Mak’enoc’k’ was divided 09Draskh1    24:12 | was divided into two groups, the abbot went with half of 09Draskh1    24:12 | abbot went with half of the clerics of the congregation to 09Draskh1    24:12 | half of the clerics of the congregation to live at Zresk 09Draskh1    24:12 | at Zresk, which is in the district of Shirak. The (other 09Draskh1    24:12 | in the district of Shirak. The ( other) Soghomon (just mentioned) accompanied 09Draskh1    24:12 | where he devoted himself to the ascetic life 09Draskh1    24:13 | and were bringing him to the patriarchal see, certain azats asked 09Draskh1    24:13 | patriarchal see, certain azats asked the following question: “You are an 09Draskh1    24:13 | have you consented to accept ( the duties of) the patriarchal office 09Draskh1    24:13 | to accept (the duties of) the patriarchal office 09Draskh1    24:14 | artists paint my portrait on the wall of the cathedral with 09Draskh1    24:14 | portrait on the wall of the cathedral with the other patriarchs 09Draskh1    24:14 | wall of the cathedral with the other patriarchs 09Draskh1    24:15 | image was set forth in the holy church 09Draskh1    24:16 | After Soghomon they set on the patriarchal throne Georg from the 09Draskh1    24:16 | the patriarchal throne Georg from the district of Aragacotn 09Draskh1    24:17 | The Hagarites completely dominated and subdued 09Draskh1    24:17 | Hagarites completely dominated and subdued the Armenian people, and the numbers 09Draskh1    24:17 | subdued the Armenian people, and the numbers of the nobility of 09Draskh1    24:17 | people, and the numbers of the nobility of the land decreased 09Draskh1    24:17 | numbers of the nobility of the land decreased—while those that 09Draskh1    24:17 | this period are missing from the present History of Armenia 09Draskh1    24:18 | adequately treated by our predecessor the historian Shapuh 09Draskh1    24:19 | After Georg they set on the patriarchal throne Yovsep’ who was 09Draskh1    24:19 | throne Yovsep’ who was from the district of Aragacotn and the 09Draskh1    24:19 | the district of Aragacotn and the congregation of Saint Grigor 09Draskh1    24:20 | During the pontificate of this patriarch, a 09Draskh1    24:20 | named Khuzaima (Xuzima) came to the city of Dvin and tyrannized 09Draskh1    24:21 | He noted the beauty of the superb estates 09Draskh1    24:21 | He noted the beauty of the superb estates (dastakert) of the 09Draskh1    24:21 | the superb estates (dastakert) of the katholikosate, that is to say 09Draskh1    24:21 | he exerted great pressure on the patriarch Yovsep’ to turn the 09Draskh1    24:21 | the patriarch Yovsep’ to turn the large estates over to him 09Draskh1    24:22 | However, the great man put his life 09Draskh1    24:22 | man put his life on the line, and yielded in no 09Draskh1    24:22 | yielded in no way to the wicked and iniquitous proposals of 09Draskh1    24:22 | wicked and iniquitous proposals of the governor 09Draskh1    24:23 | In his anger the governor imprisoned the man of 09Draskh1    24:23 | his anger the governor imprisoned the man of God, and binding 09Draskh1    24:23 | he might hand over what the governor wanted 09Draskh1    24:24 | However, the patriarch set at naught the 09Draskh1    24:24 | the patriarch set at naught the toils that had come upon 09Draskh1    24:24 | being beaten with rods. On the contrary, he bravely endured (all 09Draskh1    24:24 | contrary, he bravely endured (all the tortures), placing this in the 09Draskh1    24:24 | the tortures), placing this in the hands of God 09Draskh1    24:25 | When the governor saw his demands thus 09Draskh1    24:25 | his demands thus rejected by the patriarch, he had three sacks 09Draskh1    24:25 | treasures, and setting these on the heads of his servants, he 09Draskh1    24:25 | servants, he displayed them to the public. He instructed the men 09Draskh1    24:25 | to the public. He instructed the men to enter openly the 09Draskh1    24:25 | the men to enter openly the quarters of the patriarch, but 09Draskh1    24:25 | enter openly the quarters of the patriarch, but to bring the 09Draskh1    24:25 | the patriarch, but to bring the treasures back insidiously through the 09Draskh1    24:25 | the treasures back insidiously through the rear entrance 09Draskh1    24:26 | rumors that he had purchased the estates (dastakert), and releasing the 09Draskh1    24:26 | the estates (dastakert), and releasing the man of God from his 09Draskh1    24:27 | Subsequently, despite the great determination, fortitude and effort 09Draskh1    24:27 | fortitude and effort displayed by the patriarch before the tribunal of 09Draskh1    24:27 | displayed by the patriarch before the tribunal of justice, he barely 09Draskh1    24:27 | of justice, he barely saved the dastakerts of Kawakert and Horovmoc’ 09Draskh1    24:27 | and Horovmoc’ Marg alone from the hand of the wicked governor 09Draskh1    24:27 | alone from the hand of the wicked governor 09Draskh1    24:28 | And it was thus that ( the katholikosate) was deprived of Artashat 09Draskh1    24:29 | such wicked feelings of resentment the governor always resorted to insidious 09Draskh1    24:29 | resorted to insidious plots against the patriarch. At his order, his 09Draskh1    24:29 | his order, his servants seized the brother of the Great Yovsep’ 09Draskh1    24:29 | servants seized the brother of the Great Yovsep’, and putting him 09Draskh1    24:29 | putting him to death at the sources of the Mecamor River 09Draskh1    24:29 | death at the sources of the Mecamor River, cast his body 09Draskh1    24:29 | River, cast his body into the lake which is to the 09Draskh1    24:29 | the lake which is to the north of these sources 09Draskh1    24:30 | The patriarch Yovsep’ died after a 09Draskh1    24:31 | He was succeeded on the Holy Throne by Dawit’, who 09Draskh1    24:31 | by Dawit’, who was from the village of Kakaz in the 09Draskh1    24:31 | the village of Kakaz in the district of Mazaz 09Draskh1    25:0 | The Massacre of the Armenian People 09Draskh1    25:0 | The Massacre of the Armenian People, and the Martyrdom 09Draskh1    25:0 | of the Armenian People, and the Martyrdom of Many 09Draskh1    25:1 | At this time, the caliph sent to Armenia a 09Draskh1    25:1 | small force. (After his arrival), the latter entered the city of 09Draskh1    25:1 | his arrival), the latter entered the city of Dvin and resided 09Draskh1    25:2 | as wife (a princess) of the Bagratuni house (named) Aruseak dominated 09Draskh1    25:2 | Bagratuni house (named) Aruseak dominated the greater part of our land 09Draskh1    25:3 | Growing annoyed with the governor, and being envious of 09Draskh1    25:3 | considerable army against him. Among ( the allies of Sawada) were the 09Draskh1    25:3 | the allies of Sawada) were the great sparapet of Armenia Smbat 09Draskh1    25:3 | Armenia Smbat, as well as the lord of Siwnik’, and other 09Draskh1    25:4 | However, Khalid sent the patriarch Dawit’ as an envoy 09Draskh1    25:4 | an envoy to Sawada, to the sparapet Smbat and to Sahak 09Draskh1    25:4 | Sahak, lord of Siwnik’ (with the following message): “Why is it 09Draskh1    25:5 | The Patriarch also begged and implored 09Draskh1    25:6 | their evil determination, he made the right choice, selecting as many 09Draskh1    25:6 | in heart and skilled in the use of arms, and immediately 09Draskh1    25:7 | Sawada’s) army was encamped along the bank of the Hurastan River 09Draskh1    25:7 | encamped along the bank of the Hurastan River, opposite the dastakert 09Draskh1    25:7 | of the Hurastan River, opposite the dastakert of Kawakert 09Draskh1    25:8 | set upon them fiercely, and the two sides had clashed in 09Draskh1    25:8 | sides had clashed in battle, the forces (of Sawada) turned to 09Draskh1    25:8 | Sawada) turned to flight before the army of Khalid, (whose men 09Draskh1    25:8 | them by trampling them under the hoofs of their horses 09Draskh1    25:9 | lord of Siwnik’, remained among the dead, while the sparapet Smbat 09Draskh1    25:9 | remained among the dead, while the sparapet Smbat and Sawada fled 09Draskh1    25:9 | having barely saved their lives. The soldiers who survived the sword 09Draskh1    25:9 | lives. The soldiers who survived the sword together with them all 09Draskh1    25:10 | and Khalid returned again to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    25:11 | The great patriarch Dawit’ had the 09Draskh1    25:11 | The great patriarch Dawit’ had the body of Sahak lord of 09Draskh1    25:11 | lord of Siwnik’ brought to the holy patriarchate, where he had 09Draskh1    25:11 | buried in a grave near the holy church 09Draskh1    25:12 | Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded to the realm of his father 09Draskh1    25:13 | Subsequently the patriarch’s days were fulfilled and 09Draskh1    25:14 | by Yovhannes, who was from the village of Ovayk’ in the 09Draskh1    25:14 | the village of Ovayk’ in the district of Kotayk’ 09Draskh1    25:15 | eight years had elapsed from the time of his ordination, certain 09Draskh1    25:15 | ordination, certain wicked calumniators from the very own household of the 09Draskh1    25:15 | the very own household of the Katholikos uttered with malicious tongues 09Draskh1    25:15 | malicious tongues evil slander concerning the blessed patriarch Yovhannes, just as 09Draskh1    25:15 | blessed patriarch Yovhannes, just as the blessed virgin Susanna (Shushan) (had 09Draskh1    25:15 | Shushan) (had fared) formerly at the hands of the bitter elders 09Draskh1    25:15 | formerly at the hands of the bitter elders, or Narcissus (Narkesos 09Draskh1    25:15 | elders, or Narcissus (Narkesos) at the hands of the iniquitous and 09Draskh1    25:15 | Narkesos) at the hands of the iniquitous and unfair witnesses, or 09Draskh1    25:15 | and unfair witnesses, or even the Word of God Himself at 09Draskh1    25:15 | Word of God Himself at the hands of Judas and the 09Draskh1    25:15 | the hands of Judas and the impious highpriests 09Draskh1    25:16 | And as the commander (hramanatar) and presiding prince 09Draskh1    25:16 | Bagratuni happened to be near the Katholikos at that time, the 09Draskh1    25:16 | the Katholikos at that time, the unworthy and vain-tongued vilifiers 09Draskh1    25:16 | and vain-tongued vilifiers of the man of God approached him 09Draskh1    25:16 | and spreading their tongues around the land uttered their slanders before 09Draskh1    25:17 | Seduced by the diabolic tongues and venting hidden 09Draskh1    25:17 | to all not to accept the ( authority of the) katholikos. In 09Draskh1    25:17 | to accept the (authority of the) katholikos. In accordance with his 09Draskh1    25:18 | When the great man Yovhannes was informed 09Draskh1    25:18 | man Yovhannes was informed of the satanic afflictions (awaiting him at 09Draskh1    25:18 | satanic afflictions (awaiting him at the hands) of the prince, he 09Draskh1    25:18 | him at the hands) of the prince, he checked Bagarat with 09Draskh1    25:18 | Bagarat with a stroke of the spiritual sword, and went into 09Draskh1    25:18 | and went into hiding at the headquarters of Saint Sahak, that 09Draskh1    25:18 | Sahak, that is to say the monastery of the Caves, where 09Draskh1    25:18 | to say the monastery of the Caves, where he devoted himself 09Draskh1    25:19 | this matter became known to the great sparapet Smbat, to Grigor 09Draskh1    25:19 | lord of Siwnik’, and to the remaining naxarars of Armenia, they 09Draskh1    25:19 | where they realized with certainty the deceit uttered by the empty 09Draskh1    25:19 | certainty the deceit uttered by the empty and venomous tongues of 09Draskh1    25:19 | empty and venomous tongues of the wicked slanderers, whereupon, they reestablished 09Draskh1    25:19 | wicked slanderers, whereupon, they reestablished the man of God in the 09Draskh1    25:19 | the man of God in the Holy See 09Draskh1    25:20 | Thereafter, the church of Christ, which had 09Draskh1    25:20 | lost Her adornment due to the banishment of her bridegroom, flourished 09Draskh1    25:20 | return to her covered with the nuptial veil 09Draskh1    25:21 | Bagarat was particularly dismayed, because the reestablishment of the patriarch was 09Draskh1    25:21 | dismayed, because the reestablishment of the patriarch was done without his 09Draskh1    25:21 | his authority, he waited for the right time to set someone 09Draskh1    25:22 | However, the wicked slanderers (of Yovhannes) all 09Draskh1    25:22 | death brought upon them by the scourge of the stern wrath 09Draskh1    25:22 | them by the scourge of the stern wrath of God. One 09Draskh1    25:22 | was cut to pieces on the crags, so that no bone 09Draskh1    25:23 | from a high roof in the course of the night and 09Draskh1    25:23 | roof in the course of the night and thus perished through 09Draskh1    25:23 | night and thus perished through the smashing of his limbs 09Draskh1    25:24 | A third one falling into the river was carried away by 09Draskh1    25:24 | river was carried away by the torrent, and could not even 09Draskh1    25:25 | raise their sinful hands against the anointed of God 09Draskh1    25:26 | Thereafter, the caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent to 09Draskh1    25:26 | to Armenia a governor by the name of Abu Sa’id (Apuset’ 09Draskh1    25:27 | As soon as the latter had reached the district 09Draskh1    25:27 | as the latter had reached the district of Taron, he immediately 09Draskh1    25:27 | fetters and sent him to the caliph. Because of his iniquitous 09Draskh1    25:27 | of his iniquitous thoughts toward the blessed patriarch, the prince paid 09Draskh1    25:27 | thoughts toward the blessed patriarch, the prince paid dearly for his 09Draskh1    25:28 | But the inhabitants of the Taurus mountain 09Draskh1    25:28 | But the inhabitants of the Taurus mountain in accord with 09Draskh1    25:28 | fell in full force upon the governor Abu Sa’id and killed 09Draskh1    25:28 | to their (subsequent) damage. Then, the soldiers of Abu Sa’id were 09Draskh1    25:28 | Abu Sa’id were scattered to the winds and went to the 09Draskh1    25:28 | the winds and went to the caliph to bring him tidings 09Draskh1    25:28 | to bring him tidings of the disaster 09Draskh1    25:29 | flatteringly surnamed Gabur, succeeded to the realm of his father 09Draskh1    25:30 | When the caliph was informed of the 09Draskh1    25:30 | the caliph was informed of the murder of Abu Sa’id, he 09Draskh1    25:31 | He gave (to the latter) strict orders to bind 09Draskh1    25:31 | and bring to him all the princes and lords of the 09Draskh1    25:31 | the princes and lords of the land, and especially to slay 09Draskh1    25:31 | especially to slay all of the ramik cavalry that had ventured 09Draskh1    25:32 | If, however, any of the more distinguished should embrace the 09Draskh1    25:32 | the more distinguished should embrace the faith of Muhammad, he should 09Draskh1    25:33 | Upon his arrival in the district of Taron with all 09Draskh1    25:33 | all his forces, Bugha struck the land like lightening. He had 09Draskh1    25:33 | He had Ashot and Dawit’ the children of Bagarat, who had 09Draskh1    25:33 | captive, immediately seized along with the rest of their kinsmen. After 09Draskh1    25:33 | he scattered his forces over the entire district (of Taron) and 09Draskh1    25:33 | district (of Taron) and into the glens of the Taurus Mountain 09Draskh1    25:33 | and into the glens of the Taurus Mountain 09Draskh1    25:34 | First, they mercilessly put to the sword the inhabitants of the 09Draskh1    25:34 | mercilessly put to the sword the inhabitants of the gorges of 09Draskh1    25:34 | the sword the inhabitants of the gorges of the mountain, whom 09Draskh1    25:34 | inhabitants of the gorges of the mountain, whom they had seized 09Draskh1    25:35 | Then, having slain with the sword some of the grehik 09Draskh1    25:35 | with the sword some of the grehik cavalry of the district 09Draskh1    25:35 | of the grehik cavalry of the district, they seized the rest 09Draskh1    25:35 | of the district, they seized the rest, and dragging them with 09Draskh1    25:35 | with ropes, brought them to the tyrant 09Draskh1    25:36 | In accordance with the orders of the caliph, he 09Draskh1    25:36 | accordance with the orders of the caliph, he segregated from the 09Draskh1    25:36 | the caliph, he segregated from the rest of the captives those 09Draskh1    25:36 | segregated from the rest of the captives those that were handsome 09Draskh1    25:36 | their impious faith, and ordered the rest of them to be 09Draskh1    25:36 | them to be put to the sword 09Draskh1    25:37 | round from one district to the other, he remained there for 09Draskh1    25:37 | and his brother Dawit’ to the caliph along with their kinsmen 09Draskh1    25:37 | from there and went to the region of Vaspurakan 09Draskh1    25:38 | Although Ashot, the great prince of the Arcruni 09Draskh1    25:38 | Ashot, the great prince of the Arcruni house, had taken measures 09Draskh1    25:38 | had taken measures to resist the violent Bugha with his warriors 09Draskh1    25:38 | his naxarars were not of the same mind with him in 09Draskh1    25:40 | of confinement, sent them to the caliph with their wives and 09Draskh1    25:41 | he laid his hands on the districts, and gave orders to 09Draskh1    25:42 | As in the aforenamed regions, in Taron as 09Draskh1    25:42 | Taron as well, he performed the same atrocities. In a like 09Draskh1    25:42 | those of fine stature and the craftsmen from the rest in 09Draskh1    25:42 | stature and the craftsmen from the rest in order to convert 09Draskh1    25:42 | their faith, and put all the others (who fell short of 09Draskh1    25:42 | short of these requirements) to the sword, covering the entire lower 09Draskh1    25:42 | requirements) to the sword, covering the entire lower region with blood 09Draskh1    25:43 | Bugha himself marched forth with the plundering troops, and reached the 09Draskh1    25:43 | the plundering troops, and reached the region of the capital city 09Draskh1    25:43 | and reached the region of the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    25:44 | When Smbat, the great sparapet of Armenia, saw 09Draskh1    25:44 | great sparapet of Armenia, saw the destruction brought about by Bugha 09Draskh1    25:44 | brought about by Bugha, and the carnage wrought by the murderous 09Draskh1    25:44 | and the carnage wrought by the murderous sword which smote the 09Draskh1    25:44 | the murderous sword which smote the peoples (of the above mentioned 09Draskh1    25:44 | which smote the peoples (of the above mentioned regions), he put 09Draskh1    25:44 | his life at stake for the salvation of his land, and 09Draskh1    25:45 | him as guide, and cleared the way, wherever he should wish 09Draskh1    25:45 | and vain heart, so that the tyrant made the great sparapet 09Draskh1    25:45 | so that the tyrant made the great sparapet his advisor and 09Draskh1    25:46 | forth together and entered into the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    25:47 | Bugha) laid his hands on the adjacent districts and sent out 09Draskh1    25:47 | sent out plundering troops. Whenever the latter came across a body 09Draskh1    25:47 | of them as prey to the Ishmaelite sword, while they tied 09Draskh1    25:47 | while they tied others by the neck with ropes and dragged 09Draskh1    25:47 | them in this fashion before the tyrant. Here, once again he 09Draskh1    25:47 | he had taken captive) in the region of Taron and the 09Draskh1    25:47 | the region of Taron and the ones whom he had brought 09Draskh1    25:47 | those of fine stature among the recent captives, he incarcerated them 09Draskh1    25:48 | The rest they gave as prey 09Draskh1    25:48 | they gave as prey to the merciless sword. As regards those 09Draskh1    25:48 | As regards those in confinement, the decision was made to convert 09Draskh1    25:48 | to convert them swiftly to the faith of Muhammad 09Draskh1    25:49 | but when the tyrant Bugha asked them to 09Draskh1    25:49 | determination they took upon themselves the choice of going to Christ 09Draskh1    25:49 | going to Christ, rather than the evanescent enjoyment of sin 09Draskh1    25:50 | They demonstrated clearly, that “ the sufferings we now endure bear 09Draskh1    25:50 | endure bear no comparison with the splendor, as yet unrevealed, which 09Draskh1    25:51 | Thereupon, ( the mind of) the wicked tyrant 09Draskh1    25:51 | Thereupon, (the mind of) the wicked tyrant was vehemently turned 09Draskh1    25:51 | tyrant was vehemently turned against the blessed, who were bound with 09Draskh1    25:51 | they might perhaps yield to the wishes of the tyrant 09Draskh1    25:51 | yield to the wishes of the tyrant 09Draskh1    25:53 | Thus, contemptuously setting at naught the anguish that they suffered, they 09Draskh1    25:53 | they were constantly invigorated by the stream of living water, which 09Draskh1    25:53 | living water, which came from the side of Christ, and sprinkled 09Draskh1    25:54 | When the tyrant saw that they were 09Draskh1    25:54 | He ordered them put to the sword, not all at once 09Draskh1    25:55 | However, instead of renouncing the good in favor of the 09Draskh1    25:55 | the good in favor of the evil, they gave up the 09Draskh1    25:55 | the evil, they gave up the evil for the good because 09Draskh1    25:55 | gave up the evil for the good because of their faith 09Draskh1    25:56 | torments, and became companions of the meritorious. They perished by the 09Draskh1    25:56 | the meritorious. They perished by the sword and were crowned by 09Draskh1    25:57 | leader was called Atom from the village of Orsirank’ in the 09Draskh1    25:57 | the village of Orsirank’ in the district of Aghbak 09Draskh1    25:58 | handsome statures and skill in the use of arms, they did 09Draskh1    25:58 | not kill them along with the rest. For they still hoped 09Draskh1    25:58 | cast at least these into the pit of damnation 09Draskh1    25:59 | as fame and glory at the royal court 09Draskh1    25:60 | But the blessed revealed to them their 09Draskh1    25:60 | their life, in accordance with the Scriptures, and deeming death an 09Draskh1    25:61 | Thereafter the wrath of the tyrant raged 09Draskh1    25:61 | Thereafter the wrath of the tyrant raged more fiercely (against 09Draskh1    25:61 | of torment and agony, which the tongue is incapable of narrating 09Draskh1    25:61 | is incapable of narrating and the pen is unable to describe 09Draskh1    25:62 | But, the hope in the promise and 09Draskh1    25:62 | But, the hope in the promise and love of Christ 09Draskh1    25:62 | and love of Christ, and the joy of martyrdom relieved them 09Draskh1    25:62 | of martyrdom relieved them of the unbearable burden of their afflictions 09Draskh1    25:62 | of their afflictions. Thus, recognizing the unshakeable determination of the blessed 09Draskh1    25:62 | recognizing the unshakeable determination of the blessed, the tyrant ordered them 09Draskh1    25:62 | unshakeable determination of the blessed, the tyrant ordered them hung on 09Draskh1    25:63 | as if from a cross, the blessed Atom heartened his comrades 09Draskh1    25:63 | by entreating them vigorously with the following words 09Draskh1    25:64 | we are in communion with the Living God 09Draskh1    25:65 | lifted up his heart to the heavens and note: “Jesus Christ 09Draskh1    25:65 | come as a pilgrim to the annual feast of the great 09Draskh1    25:65 | to the annual feast of the great martyr George (Georg) to 09Draskh1    25:65 | scapegoat as a sacrifice to the glory of Thy Name. Henceforth 09Draskh1    25:65 | Name. Henceforth, in place of the scapegoat I shall offer myself 09Draskh1    25:66 | Thou, Who receivest sacrifices, accept the burnt offering of mine own 09Draskh1    25:66 | who are with me to the numbers of Thy blessed martyrs 09Draskh1    25:66 | Thy blessed martyrs, who loved the day of Thy coming 09Draskh1    25:67 | Thus, having suffered the torments of the great struggle 09Draskh1    25:67 | having suffered the torments of the great struggle with much perseverence 09Draskh1    25:67 | perseverence, and having surmounted all the difficulties, they gave up their 09Draskh1    25:67 | spirit and received from Christ the crown of immortality 09Draskh1    25:68 | Although the congregation of the Christians was 09Draskh1    25:68 | Although the congregation of the Christians was grieved at the 09Draskh1    25:68 | the Christians was grieved at the slaughter of the blessed of 09Draskh1    25:68 | grieved at the slaughter of the blessed of God by the 09Draskh1    25:68 | the blessed of God by the merciless sword, yet, they received 09Draskh1    25:68 | much praise from Christ in the hand of the martyrs 09Draskh1    25:68 | Christ in the hand of the martyrs 09Draskh1    25:69 | All of the aforenamed saints, the former as 09Draskh1    25:69 | All of the aforenamed saints, the former as well as the 09Draskh1    25:69 | the former as well as the latter, were martyred in the 09Draskh1    25:69 | the latter, were martyred in the [302nd] year of the Armenian (of 09Draskh1    25:69 | martyred in the [302nd] year of the Armenian (of Togarmah) era [A.D. 853], altogether 09Draskh1    25:69 | those who were sacrificed for the faith in other districts and 09Draskh1    25:69 | names are also inscribed in the Register of Life 09Draskh1    25:70 | The great patriarch Yovhannes designated a 09Draskh1    25:70 | for all of these saints; the anniversary of their death was 09Draskh1    25:70 | was honored every year on the [25th] day of the month of 09Draskh1    25:70 | year on the [25th] day of the month of Mehekan to the 09Draskh1    25:70 | the month of Mehekan to the glory of the almighty God 09Draskh1    25:70 | Mehekan to the glory of the almighty God 09Draskh1    25:71 | some, who could not withstand the struggle, and becoming disheartened they 09Draskh1    25:71 | disheartened they turned back to the impious religion of the Ishmaelite 09Draskh1    25:71 | to the impious religion of the Ishmaelite tyrant. By forsaking their 09Draskh1    25:71 | forsaking their Christian faith at the instigation of the satellites of 09Draskh1    25:71 | faith at the instigation of the satellites of Satan, they but 09Draskh1    25:71 | they but covered themselves with the ashes of the furnace. Saddened 09Draskh1    25:71 | themselves with the ashes of the furnace. Saddened, pale and disgraced 09Draskh1    25:71 | and eternal life, which is the highest and the most glorious 09Draskh1    25:71 | which is the highest and the most glorious honor, and immediately 09Draskh1    25:71 | and immediately became heirs to the flames of Hell 09Draskh1    26:0 | Other Atrocious Deeds Commited by the Governor Bugha, and the Martyrdom 09Draskh1    26:0 | by the Governor Bugha, and the Martyrdom of the Sparapet Smbat 09Draskh1    26:0 | Bugha, and the Martyrdom of the Sparapet Smbat 09Draskh1    26:1 | When the tyrant Bugha saw that everything 09Draskh1    26:1 | brother Ashot, as well as the other lords of their land 09Draskh1    26:2 | However, most of the lords who ruled over that 09Draskh1    26:2 | that region took refuge in the impregnable fortress of Baghk’, and 09Draskh1    26:2 | of Baghk’, and escaped from the oppressors 09Draskh1    26:3 | barely eluded them, fled to the regions of the district of 09Draskh1    26:3 | fled to the regions of the district of Kotayk’ 09Draskh1    26:5 | When the troops caught up with the 09Draskh1    26:5 | the troops caught up with the prince in their pursuit, he 09Draskh1    26:5 | He then went eastward, to the land of Gardman, to the 09Draskh1    26:5 | the land of Gardman, to the prince of that land, whose 09Draskh1    26:6 | But, there too the prince Vasak found no refuge 09Draskh1    26:6 | Vasak found no refuge from the enemy, for the prince of 09Draskh1    26:6 | refuge from the enemy, for the prince of Gardman, beguiled by 09Draskh1    26:6 | prince of Gardman, beguiled by the devil, bound him with fetters 09Draskh1    26:7 | The tyrant seized the prisoner, and 09Draskh1    26:7 | The tyrant seized the prisoner, and subsequently, the raiding 09Draskh1    26:7 | seized the prisoner, and subsequently, the raiding troops captured his brother 09Draskh1    26:7 | brother Ashot and their mother, the great princess, both of whom 09Draskh1    26:7 | to him ( = Bugha) in the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    26:8 | At this time the great patriarch Yovhannes, who was 09Draskh1    26:8 | patriarch Yovhannes, who was visiting the prelacy of the district of 09Draskh1    26:8 | was visiting the prelacy of the district of Geghark’unik’, reached the 09Draskh1    26:8 | the district of Geghark’unik’, reached the end of his days and 09Draskh1    26:8 | his days and died in the ( main) abode of the great 09Draskh1    26:8 | in the (main) abode of the great congregation of Mak’enoc’k’. He 09Draskh1    26:8 | Mak’enoc’k’. He was buried on the same holy premises. Yovhannes had 09Draskh1    26:8 | holy premises. Yovhannes had occupied the patriarchal see for a period 09Draskh1    26:9 | The tyrant Bugha carried away (with 09Draskh1    26:9 | in confinement. He marched to the eastern regions, after he had 09Draskh1    26:9 | had dispatched urgent orders to the sparapet Smbat to follow immediately 09Draskh1    26:10 | The latter first ordered the calling 09Draskh1    26:10 | The latter first ordered the calling of a synod of 09Draskh1    26:10 | a synod of bishops in the komopolis of Erazgawork’, and they 09Draskh1    26:10 | ordained as patriarch Zak’aria from the village of Dzag in the 09Draskh1    26:10 | the village of Dzag in the district of Kotayk’. Putting himself 09Draskh1    26:10 | of Kotayk’. Putting himself under the protection of his prayers Smbat 09Draskh1    26:10 | prayers Smbat then went to the tyrant Bugha 09Draskh1    26:11 | Meanwhile Bugha went and seized the great prince Atrnerseh, who lived 09Draskh1    26:11 | prince Atrnerseh, who lived in the fortress of Xachen, together with 09Draskh1    26:11 | fortress of Xachen, together with the rest of his kinsmen 09Draskh1    26:12 | set out to go to the district of Gardman, where he 09Draskh1    26:12 | where he laid siege to the fortress of Gardman, and seized 09Draskh1    26:12 | of Gardman, and seized Ktrich, the prince of the land, whom 09Draskh1    26:12 | seized Ktrich, the prince of the land, whom he bound with 09Draskh1    26:13 | Thence he marched forth into the province (gawar) of Uti and 09Draskh1    26:13 | of Uti and captured in the village of Tus Step’annos, also 09Draskh1    26:13 | people were called Sewordik’ from the name of his ancestor Sewuk 09Draskh1    26:14 | him together with his relatives. The remaining lords and princes of 09Draskh1    26:14 | remaining lords and princes of the land of Albania were likewise 09Draskh1    26:15 | they brought to him all the prisoners that were in bonds 09Draskh1    26:15 | them away with him to the caliph 09Draskh1    26:16 | likewise brought with him to the royal court the sparapet Smbat 09Draskh1    26:16 | him to the royal court the sparapet Smbat with the promise 09Draskh1    26:16 | court the sparapet Smbat with the promise that in return for 09Draskh1    26:16 | in return for his faithfulness the caliph would grant the lordship 09Draskh1    26:16 | faithfulness the caliph would grant the lordship over all of Armenia 09Draskh1    26:17 | But when they had reached the royal court, and appeared before 09Draskh1    26:17 | royal court, and appeared before the caliph, they ranked him along 09Draskh1    26:17 | they ranked him along with the rest of the prisoners and 09Draskh1    26:17 | along with the rest of the prisoners and confined him in 09Draskh1    26:18 | After a few days, all the imprisoned lords and princes of 09Draskh1    26:18 | Armenia and Albania were given the alternative either of converting to 09Draskh1    26:18 | their impious faith by foresaking the worship of Christ, and thus 09Draskh1    26:19 | some of them conformed to the royal orders, and embraced their 09Draskh1    26:19 | faith. Others agreed to fulfill the wishes of the caliph at 09Draskh1    26:19 | to fulfill the wishes of the caliph at the appropriate time 09Draskh1    26:19 | wishes of the caliph at the appropriate time, even though they 09Draskh1    26:20 | The great sparapet Smbat, however, arming 09Draskh1    26:20 | Smbat, however, arming himself with the truth, stood bravely against the 09Draskh1    26:20 | the truth, stood bravely against the falsehood as became the excellency 09Draskh1    26:20 | against the falsehood as became the excellency of his ancient years 09Draskh1    26:20 | perfect faith in Christ and the hope for eternal life, which 09Draskh1    26:20 | with Christ rather than enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 09Draskh1    26:21 | impossible for him to forsake the Christian faith which he had 09Draskh1    26:21 | as a precious gift through the grace of baptism and to 09Draskh1    26:23 | soul from eternal damnation through the necessary price of corporeal death 09Draskh1    26:23 | he was not stained with the guilt of forsaking the holy 09Draskh1    26:23 | with the guilt of forsaking the holy laws of Christ. Like 09Draskh1    26:23 | he fulfilled within his flesh the manifestation of justification 09Draskh1    26:24 | The assembly of Christians carried away 09Draskh1    26:24 | chants, and buried him in the martyrium of the holy prophet 09Draskh1    26:24 | him in the martyrium of the holy prophet Daniel, where the 09Draskh1    26:24 | the holy prophet Daniel, where the latter had been cast into 09Draskh1    26:24 | latter had been cast into the lions’ den 09Draskh1    26:26 | Of the remaining princes I know of 09Draskh1    26:26 | did not go astray into the impious faith of Muhammad 09Draskh1    26:27 | Because they were terrified by the horror of transitory death, they 09Draskh1    26:27 | death, they failed to consider the bitterness of eternal damnation, and 09Draskh1    26:27 | damnation, and did not heed the awesome tidings proclaimed by Christ 09Draskh1    26:27 | awesome tidings proclaimed by Christ the Saviour which shall be heard 09Draskh1    26:27 | which shall be heard at the Last Judgment: “Whoever disowns me 09Draskh1    26:28 | Step’annos, colloquially called Kon by the ramik, whom Bugha had taken 09Draskh1    26:28 | had taken in bonds to the royal court after the Armenian 09Draskh1    26:28 | to the royal court after the Armenian naxarars, suffered martyrdom, after 09Draskh1    26:28 | by many blows for confessing the name of Christ. The Father 09Draskh1    26:28 | confessing the name of Christ. The Father of Light crowned him 09Draskh1    26:28 | his name was inscribed in the Register of Life. His death 09Draskh1    26:28 | His death took place in the [608th] year of the Roman era 09Draskh1    26:28 | place in the [608th] year of the Roman era 09Draskh1    27:0 | The Succession of Ashot, Son of 09Draskh1    27:0 | Ashot, Son of Smbat, and the Return of the Armenian Naxarars 09Draskh1    27:0 | Smbat, and the Return of the Armenian Naxarars from Captivity 09Draskh1    27:1 | please you, when narrating about the old men, I shall touch 09Draskh1    27:1 | men, I shall touch upon the simpler (events) in a limited 09Draskh1    27:2 | not seem expedient to duplicate the narrative of Shapuh Bagratuni, a 09Draskh1    27:2 | given a precise account of the succession of Ashot, son of 09Draskh1    27:2 | succession of Ashot, son of the sparapet Smbat, that is to 09Draskh1    27:2 | of his years as prince, the circumstances of his coronation, as 09Draskh1    27:2 | his coronation, as well as the return of the Armenian princes 09Draskh1    27:2 | well as the return of the Armenian princes and naxarars taken 09Draskh1    27:2 | taken captive by Bugha, and the restoration to each one of 09Draskh1    27:3 | written on those who withstood the enemy troops with amazing fortitude 09Draskh1    27:4 | was unable to present comprehensively the truth in final form, or 09Draskh1    27:4 | briefly a complete analysis of the evidence in accordance with the 09Draskh1    27:4 | the evidence in accordance with the rules of rhetoric, yet, he 09Draskh1    27:4 | give you sufficient information in the vernacular (geghjuk baniw) since he 09Draskh1    27:5 | Now, leaving the complete narrative to him, I 09Draskh1    27:5 | only what is necessary for the sequence of my history, and 09Draskh1    27:6 | As has already been said, the History of Shapuh gives a 09Draskh1    27:6 | gives a sufficient account of the might, bravery, wars, expeditions and 09Draskh1    27:6 | attacks of Ashot, son of the sparapet Smbat, against others and 09Draskh1    27:6 | of others against him, from the time of his youth to 09Draskh1    27:6 | time of his youth to the time when he was a 09Draskh1    27:7 | Upon his succession to the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia in place 09Draskh1    27:7 | close friendships with everyone through the goodness of his heart, he 09Draskh1    27:8 | Considering the acquisition of vain profits as 09Draskh1    27:8 | all people, and won over the hearts of many in friendship 09Draskh1    27:9 | his duties as sparapet, until the fame of his virtue reached 09Draskh1    27:9 | fame of his virtue reached the royal court 09Draskh1    27:10 | of Armenia in accordance with the orders of the caliph, and 09Draskh1    27:10 | accordance with the orders of the caliph, and investing him with 09Draskh1    27:10 | royal insignia, entrusted him with the taxes (sak) of Armenia and 09Draskh1    27:10 | sak) of Armenia and all the royal bekar 09Draskh1    27:11 | became first and foremost among the Armenian naxarars, all of whom 09Draskh1    27:12 | and to be distinguished from the other naxarar houses, as members 09Draskh1    27:12 | naxarar houses, as members of the royal family 09Draskh1    27:13 | time, a severe earthquake in the city of Dvin wrought great 09Draskh1    27:13 | Dvin wrought great damage in the houses, city walls and palaces 09Draskh1    27:13 | palaces. Desolation and tremors filled the city in general, and caused 09Draskh1    27:13 | caused many people to perish. The fear of disaster was so 09Draskh1    27:13 | hardships they all fled to the market places and the streets 09Draskh1    27:13 | to the market places and the streets 09Draskh1    27:14 | The stinging frost of winter augmented 09Draskh1    27:14 | that many suffered frostbite from the cold 09Draskh1    27:15 | The blessed patriarch Zak’aria offered powerful 09Draskh1    27:15 | divine ordinance he warded off the wrathful scourge of God, so 09Draskh1    27:15 | scourge of God, so that the Church of Christ remained undamaged 09Draskh1    27:15 | of Christ remained undamaged from the immense severity of the peril 09Draskh1    27:15 | from the immense severity of the peril 09Draskh1    27:16 | About this time, the princes and naxarars of Armenia 09Draskh1    27:16 | lands and homes one after the other 09Draskh1    27:17 | Then, freeing themselves from the foul teachings of Muhammad, which 09Draskh1    27:17 | given by Christ, and professed the worship of Christ not in 09Draskh1    27:17 | with fear, but seemingly from the house tops 09Draskh1    27:18 | The Lord was pleased, and made 09Draskh1    27:18 | not sow among thorns. Subsequently, the voice of mirth, and the 09Draskh1    27:18 | the voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice 09Draskh1    27:18 | and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bride and 09Draskh1    27:18 | of gladness, the voice of the bride and the voice of 09Draskh1    27:18 | voice of the bride and the voice of the bridegroom were 09Draskh1    27:18 | bride and the voice of the bridegroom were heard under their 09Draskh1    27:19 | on his own land and the Lord visited them and blessed 09Draskh1    28:0 | Peace in Armenia and the Unity Among the Naxarars 09Draskh1    28:0 | Armenia and the Unity Among the Naxarars 09Draskh1    28:1 | obtained for him honor from the royal court. Ruling over his 09Draskh1    28:1 | his principality with great might, the latter likewise extended his sway 09Draskh1    28:1 | extended his sway over all the people of Sisakan 09Draskh1    28:2 | On the other hand Ashot appointed to 09Draskh1    28:2 | other hand Ashot appointed to the office of the great sparapetut’iwn 09Draskh1    28:2 | appointed to the office of the great sparapetut’iwn of Armenia his 09Draskh1    28:2 | as well as distinguished among the multitude 09Draskh1    28:3 | Now, after the death of Ashot, the great 09Draskh1    28:3 | after the death of Ashot, the great and illustrious prince of 09Draskh1    28:3 | great and illustrious prince of the Arcruni house, and his burial 09Draskh1    28:3 | house, and his burial in the cemetery of his ancestors, his 09Draskh1    28:3 | Grigor, surnamed Derenik, succeeded to the principality in his father’s place 09Draskh1    28:5 | And as he was the son-in-law of Ashot 09Draskh1    28:5 | son-in-law of Ashot, the presiding prince, the latter with 09Draskh1    28:5 | of Ashot, the presiding prince, the latter with paternal care and 09Draskh1    28:7 | caprices, and did not heed the advice of his father-in 09Draskh1    28:8 | But the great prince of Siwnik’ Vasak 09Draskh1    28:8 | flatteringly surnamed ishxanik, yielded to the presiding prince Ashot with great 09Draskh1    28:8 | peace in accordance with all the manifestations of piety 09Draskh1    28:9 | At this time, the other prince of Sisakan, that 09Draskh1    28:9 | died and was buried in the cemetery of his ancestors. His 09Draskh1    28:11 | and devoted himself especially to the construction and renovation of the 09Draskh1    28:11 | the construction and renovation of the churches of Christ 09Draskh1    28:12 | Now the great and blessed patriarch Zak’aria 09Draskh1    28:12 | and blessed patriarch Zak’aria, reaching the twenty second year of his 09Draskh1    28:12 | died and was buried in the cemetery of the holy fathers 09Draskh1    28:12 | buried in the cemetery of the holy fathers 09Draskh1    28:13 | Then, the presiding prince Ashot chose an 09Draskh1    28:13 | chose an honorable man from the household of the katholikos Georg 09Draskh1    28:13 | man from the household of the katholikos Georg by name, from 09Draskh1    28:13 | katholikos Georg by name, from the komopolis of Garni, and ordered 09Draskh1    28:13 | his consecration as prelate of the house of Togarmah 09Draskh1    29:0 | The Rule of the Presiding Prince 09Draskh1    29:0 | The Rule of the Presiding Prince Ashot as King 09Draskh1    29:0 | Prince Ashot as King, and the Murder of Grigor Arcruni 09Draskh1    29:1 | indeed please me more than ( the task of) concentrating on words 09Draskh1    29:1 | on words of praise about the presiding prince Ashot that comprise 09Draskh1    29:2 | a red ruby glowing in the midst of pearls, and his 09Draskh1    29:3 | mantle over everyone. He held the scales evenly and first examined 09Draskh1    29:4 | In view of the nobility of his family, the 09Draskh1    29:4 | the nobility of his family, the princes and naxarars of Armenia 09Draskh1    29:4 | king over themselves, and informed the caliph through the governor ’Isa 09Draskh1    29:4 | and informed the caliph through the governor ’Isa son of Shaikh 09Draskh1    29:5 | fitting request with friendly disposition, the caliph sent to Ashot a 09Draskh1    29:5 | Ashot a royal crown, which the governor ’Isa brought and presented 09Draskh1    29:6 | Then they summoned the great patriarch Georg, who conferred 09Draskh1    29:6 | Georg, who conferred on him the divine benediction of spiritual blessings 09Draskh1    29:6 | of spiritual blessings instead of the anointment with the chrism, and 09Draskh1    29:6 | instead of the anointment with the chrism, and crowned him king 09Draskh1    29:6 | and crowned him king over the people of Ashkenaz 09Draskh1    29:7 | realm; he made arrangements concerning the feudal houses, the cities, the 09Draskh1    29:7 | arrangements concerning the feudal houses, the cities, the shens and the 09Draskh1    29:7 | the feudal houses, the cities, the shens and the dastakerts. The 09Draskh1    29:7 | the cities, the shens and the dastakerts. The laws passed by 09Draskh1    29:7 | the shens and the dastakerts. The laws passed by him applied 09Draskh1    29:7 | to mountain dwellers and to the inhabitants of temperately warm valleys 09Draskh1    29:8 | and folds (gom), and enriched the pastures with vineyards and orchards 09Draskh1    29:8 | did he deny his kingdom the needed rules and ordinations, and 09Draskh1    29:8 | rules and ordinations, and for the most part, he was more 09Draskh1    29:8 | powerful and wiser than all the other kings 09Draskh1    29:9 | Thus, he exalted ( the name of) the people of 09Draskh1    29:9 | he exalted (the name of) the people of Togarmah in his 09Draskh1    29:10 | he laid his hand on the northern regions, where he subordinated 09Draskh1    29:10 | subordinated peoples who dwelt in the valleys and far-reaching dales 09Draskh1    29:10 | and far-reaching dales of the Caucasus 09Draskh1    29:11 | He also brought into submission the barbarous peoples of Gugark’ and 09Draskh1    29:11 | barbarous peoples of Gugark’ and the marauders of the province (gawar 09Draskh1    29:11 | Gugark’ and the marauders of the province (gawar) of Uti. Banishing 09Draskh1    29:12 | and paid a visit to the king of Egrisi, who as 09Draskh1    29:13 | Basil, the great emperor of the Greeks 09Draskh1    29:13 | Basil, the great emperor of the Greeks, also offered terms of 09Draskh1    29:13 | he communicated this to all the kingdoms in his dominion 09Draskh1    29:14 | Thus, Ashot completed and perfected the chain of his virtuous deeds 09Draskh1    29:14 | virtuous deeds in accordance with the glorification that he had received 09Draskh1    29:15 | About this time, the great prince of the Arcruni 09Draskh1    29:15 | time, the great prince of the Arcruni house, Grigor, surnamed Derenik 09Draskh1    29:15 | surnamed Derenik, laid hands on the districts and cities of the 09Draskh1    29:15 | the districts and cities of the region of Her and Zarawand 09Draskh1    29:16 | And although leaders of the Ishmaelite people, who laid claim 09Draskh1    29:16 | laid claim through habitancy to the possession of the territories of 09Draskh1    29:16 | habitancy to the possession of the territories of these cities and 09Draskh1    29:17 | Then during the fall, when the great prince 09Draskh1    29:17 | Then during the fall, when the great prince set out for 09Draskh1    29:17 | great prince set out for the region of Her in order 09Draskh1    29:17 | Her in order to meet the ruler of the city, the 09Draskh1    29:17 | to meet the ruler of the city, the latter, on his 09Draskh1    29:17 | the ruler of the city, the latter, on his way to 09Draskh1    29:17 | on his way to meet the prince, treacherously concealed troops in 09Draskh1    29:17 | troops in a ravine in the vineyard 09Draskh1    29:18 | Upon the arrival of the prince, the 09Draskh1    29:18 | Upon the arrival of the prince, the Ishamelite forces suddenly 09Draskh1    29:18 | the arrival of the prince, the Ishamelite forces suddenly came out 09Draskh1    29:18 | of their hideout, and attacking the prince from the rear, instantly 09Draskh1    29:18 | and attacking the prince from the rear, instantly struck him down 09Draskh1    29:18 | sword, and threw him to the ground 09Draskh1    29:19 | Betrayed by the infidels in this manner, he 09Draskh1    29:19 | away to be buried in the cemetery of his ancestors 09Draskh1    29:20 | His son Ashot, the grandson of king Ashot, succeeded 09Draskh1    29:21 | But the material that I have left 09Draskh1    29:21 | narrative, that is to say, the account of the valiant acts 09Draskh1    29:21 | to say, the account of the valiant acts, struggles and wars 09Draskh1    29:21 | is to be found in the History of Shapuh Bagratuni, which 09Draskh1    29:21 | give you sufficient details on the good fortune of this man 09Draskh1    29:22 | life, and was buried in the cemetery of his ancestors 09Draskh1    29:23 | who occupied himself entirely with the welfare of his paternal domain 09Draskh1    30:0 | The Death of King Ashot and 09Draskh1    30:0 | Death of King Ashot and the dissension that Arose between the 09Draskh1    30:0 | the dissension that Arose between the Sparapet Abas and the Crown 09Draskh1    30:0 | between the Sparapet Abas and the Crown Prince Smbat and Concerning 09Draskh1    30:0 | Crown Prince Smbat and Concerning the Katholikos Georg 09Draskh1    30:1 | After the brilliant and complete restoration of 09Draskh1    30:1 | brilliant and complete restoration of the order of things in Armenia 09Draskh1    30:2 | bed, he strove to advance the understanding of his soul with 09Draskh1    30:3 | For he summoned the great katholikos Georg, and receiving 09Draskh1    30:3 | and receiving from his hand the viaticum, (that is to say 09Draskh1    30:3 | viaticum, (that is to say), the redeeming body and blood of 09Draskh1    30:3 | redeeming body and blood of the Lord, he had great amounts 09Draskh1    30:3 | gold and silver distributed among the needy and the poor 09Draskh1    30:3 | distributed among the needy and the poor 09Draskh1    30:4 | He also entrusted the patriarch with the entire contents 09Draskh1    30:4 | also entrusted the patriarch with the entire contents of his treasury 09Draskh1    30:4 | entire contents of his treasury, the herds of horses and cattle 09Draskh1    30:4 | of horses and cattle and the flocks of sheep, so that 09Draskh1    30:4 | divide all of these among the churches of the true believers 09Draskh1    30:4 | these among the churches of the true believers, as gifts presented 09Draskh1    30:4 | believers, as gifts presented for the Holy Sacrifice, should there be 09Draskh1    30:5 | profitable to cleanse and renovate the inner self of man. Subsequently 09Draskh1    30:6 | Since he died on the road, in an inn at 09Draskh1    30:6 | coffin and brought it to the town (awan) of Bagaran, the 09Draskh1    30:6 | the town (awan) of Bagaran, the royal residence, where they covered 09Draskh1    30:6 | royal residence, where they covered the coffin with robes and veils 09Draskh1    30:6 | arms and ornaments stood guard. The great katholikos, accompanied by the 09Draskh1    30:6 | The great katholikos, accompanied by the rest of the clerics of 09Draskh1    30:6 | accompanied by the rest of the clerics of the church, also 09Draskh1    30:6 | rest of the clerics of the church, also came forth and 09Draskh1    30:6 | solemnly chanted psalms and raised the voice of (their) praise 09Draskh1    30:7 | His three sons, the senior (gaherec’) princes of the 09Draskh1    30:7 | the senior (gaherec’) princes of the royal house and other friends 09Draskh1    30:7 | house and other friends followed the coffin, and thus they arrived 09Draskh1    30:7 | and thus they arrived at the cemetery but without Smbat, the 09Draskh1    30:7 | the cemetery but without Smbat, the presiding prince of Armenia, who 09Draskh1    30:7 | Armenia, who had gone to the region of Gugark’ to subordinate 09Draskh1    30:7 | get back in time for the funeral rites 09Draskh1    30:8 | There, arriving at the place, one could behold wailing 09Draskh1    30:8 | tikin), and mistresses (tantikin) of the ( naxarar) houses shedding tears and 09Draskh1    30:8 | tears and lamenting along with the multitudes of the ramiks and 09Draskh1    30:8 | along with the multitudes of the ramiks and non-ramiks (anramik 09Draskh1    30:8 | royalty, they buried him in the cemetery of his ancestors 09Draskh1    30:9 | Then receiving the ill-tidings, Smbat, the king’s 09Draskh1    30:9 | receiving the ill-tidings, Smbat, the king’s son, set out in 09Draskh1    30:9 | estate of Erazgawork’ (or) Shirakawan. The great katholikos came to console 09Draskh1    30:9 | and pleasant nature. And, Atrnerseh, the great prince of Iberia, also 09Draskh1    30:10 | Since Abas, the sparapet of Armenia and brother 09Draskh1    30:10 | of Armenia and brother of the king Ashot, was stationed in 09Draskh1    30:10 | king Ashot, was stationed in the region of the principality (petut’iwn 09Draskh1    30:10 | stationed in the region of the principality (petut’iwn) of Vanand, Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    30:10 | Vanand, Atrnerseh, in accordance with the demands of protocol, first diverged 09Draskh1    30:10 | of protocol, first diverged from the course of his journey in 09Draskh1    30:10 | journey in order to relieve the grief of the sparapet’s sorrowful 09Draskh1    30:10 | to relieve the grief of the sparapet’s sorrowful heart with words 09Draskh1    30:10 | he was seeking to usurp the kingdom 09Draskh1    30:12 | attire and to put on the royal robes. After he had 09Draskh1    30:12 | valuable gifts, he returned to the sparapet Abas 09Draskh1    30:13 | enraged with him because of the slander of certain men to 09Draskh1    30:13 | slander of certain men to the effect that he had laid 09Draskh1    30:13 | he had laid snares for the latter together with Smbat. He 09Draskh1    30:13 | chains and confined him in the fortress of Kars 09Draskh1    30:14 | Thereafter, the dissension between the two became 09Draskh1    30:14 | Thereafter, the dissension between the two became more intense. Both 09Draskh1    30:14 | Both Smbat and Abas summoned the mass of their forces, and 09Draskh1    30:14 | of their forces, and filled the land with devastation through their 09Draskh1    30:15 | Then, the great katholikos intervened, and advised 09Draskh1    30:15 | and to do away with the torrent of his burning anger 09Draskh1    30:16 | The sparapet acted craftily, and pretending 09Draskh1    30:16 | Let Atrnerseh return to me the two fortresses that he has 09Draskh1    30:17 | Sealing the solemn contract accordingly, he handed 09Draskh1    30:17 | he handed it over to the great patriarch 09Draskh1    30:18 | he was again beguiled by the deceitful demon, and treated the 09Draskh1    30:18 | the deceitful demon, and treated the intervention of the great katholikos 09Draskh1    30:18 | and treated the intervention of the great katholikos with disrespect in 09Draskh1    30:19 | sorrow and bitterness of heart, the great patriarch was greatly disturbed 09Draskh1    30:19 | departed thence to go to the district of Shirak 09Draskh1    30:20 | But when the sparapet learned that the attacks 09Draskh1    30:20 | when the sparapet learned that the attacks of the enemy troops 09Draskh1    30:20 | learned that the attacks of the enemy troops had become more 09Draskh1    30:20 | doorstep, he took asylum behind the bastions of the fortress of 09Draskh1    30:20 | asylum behind the bastions of the fortress of Kars 09Draskh1    30:21 | assembling a large force, raided the extensive hamlets (shen) of Abas 09Draskh1    30:21 | of Abas, that lay about the fortress, and where the refugees 09Draskh1    30:21 | about the fortress, and where the refugees from the district found 09Draskh1    30:21 | and where the refugees from the district found shelter. He despoiled 09Draskh1    30:21 | steeds, and confined Abas to the fortress as to a prison 09Draskh1    30:22 | namesake, as well as Ashot, the son of his brother Shapuh 09Draskh1    30:23 | The peace-loving prince did not 09Draskh1    30:23 | comply with his wishes. Sending the hostages and receiving Atrnerseh in 09Draskh1    30:24 | with a royal diadem at the order of their caliph, by 09Draskh1    30:24 | of their caliph, by Afshin, the Ishmaelite prince of Atrpatakan and 09Draskh1    30:25 | forth to meet him at the place of assembly, and returned 09Draskh1    30:25 | of assembly, and returned to the holy church with the patriarch 09Draskh1    30:25 | to the holy church with the patriarch Georg, who pronounced the 09Draskh1    30:25 | the patriarch Georg, who pronounced the solemn blessings on him, and 09Draskh1    30:25 | he placed on his head the royal crown. (Smbat) emerged from 09Draskh1    30:25 | royal crown. (Smbat) emerged from the spiritual nuptials to rule over 09Draskh1    30:26 | In consequence of this, the sparapet Abas was greatly irritated 09Draskh1    30:26 | greatly irritated and enraged at the katholikos for his actions, as 09Draskh1    30:26 | he considered him responsible for the fact that he himself had 09Draskh1    30:26 | himself had been deprived of the crown, which had been given 09Draskh1    30:26 | slanderous calumniators, who sprang from the patriarch’s own household. Surrendering to 09Draskh1    30:26 | patriarch’s own household. Surrendering to the wicked demon the bridle of 09Draskh1    30:26 | Surrendering to the wicked demon the bridle of their soul, these 09Draskh1    30:26 | uttered false reports worthy of the everlasting fire concerning the blessed 09Draskh1    30:26 | of the everlasting fire concerning the blessed patriarch 09Draskh1    30:27 | their impious tongues thread about the land, and had joined certain 09Draskh1    30:27 | that they could bring about the downfall of the blessed katholikos 09Draskh1    30:27 | bring about the downfall of the blessed katholikos 09Draskh1    30:28 | At that time, the blessed man of God Mashtoc’ 09Draskh1    30:28 | of God Mashtoc’, who mirrored the radiance of God’s inextinguishable light 09Draskh1    30:28 | shone forth with splendor on the island of Sewan. Because of 09Draskh1    30:28 | island of Sewan. Because of the purity of his life, and 09Draskh1    30:28 | purity of his life, and the inspiring power of the Holy 09Draskh1    30:28 | and the inspiring power of the Holy Spirit he saw the 09Draskh1    30:28 | the Holy Spirit he saw the invisible in that which was 09Draskh1    30:28 | perceive with clarity of mind the correct decisions concerning spiritual matters 09Draskh1    30:29 | The sparapet entertained the thought that 09Draskh1    30:29 | The sparapet entertained the thought that he might be 09Draskh1    30:29 | might be able to entice the man of God and win 09Draskh1    30:29 | brought such serious charges against the katholikos, that it would be 09Draskh1    30:29 | you not to hear of the unfruitful works of darkness, and 09Draskh1    30:29 | works of darkness, and recalled the testimony of the calumniators destined 09Draskh1    30:29 | and recalled the testimony of the calumniators destined to perdition 09Draskh1    30:30 | decision) to set him on the patriarchal see instead of Georg 09Draskh1    30:30 | consent to come and join the assembly of the wicked 09Draskh1    30:30 | and join the assembly of the wicked 09Draskh1    30:32 | But so that the wicked might not grow strong 09Draskh1    30:33 | I received the order of your lordship, which 09Draskh1    30:33 | lordship, which I accepted with the love of the Spirit in 09Draskh1    30:33 | accepted with the love of the Spirit in accordance with my 09Draskh1    30:33 | my upbringing from childhood in the precepts of God, and because 09Draskh1    30:33 | was joined with you in the brotherhood of faith, for in 09Draskh1    30:33 | knees and) bowed down before the altar 09Draskh1    30:34 | But should the particular characteristic of our angelic 09Draskh1    30:34 | angelic order, relieving us of the burden of responsibilities because of 09Draskh1    30:35 | this, (let me say that) the entire message of your letter 09Draskh1    30:35 | of your letter consists in the charge brought against the great 09Draskh1    30:35 | in the charge brought against the great patriarch, who is the 09Draskh1    30:35 | the great patriarch, who is the vicar of Christ. As long 09Draskh1    30:35 | of Christ. As long as the cloak of holiness covers him 09Draskh1    30:35 | and he is honored with the high calling of God, he 09Draskh1    30:35 | calling of God, he is the vicar of God by virtue 09Draskh1    30:36 | him unjustly, and have used the anathema pronounced against me to 09Draskh1    30:37 | so greatly in accord with the teachings of the Holy Scriptures 09Draskh1    30:37 | accord with the teachings of the Holy Scriptures, that we hold 09Draskh1    30:38 | As for the anathema pronounced on me it 09Draskh1    30:38 | my own accord I removed the difference set by the holy 09Draskh1    30:38 | removed the difference set by the holy fathers between us and 09Draskh1    30:38 | holy fathers between us and the Chalcedonians. Therefore, with supplication, penance 09Draskh1    30:38 | persuaded him to tear up the signed pronouncements regarding me with 09Draskh1    30:39 | But the overall aim of your letter 09Draskh1    30:39 | letter is to make manifest the accusations of those who maliciously 09Draskh1    30:39 | maliciously uttered false reports at the order of Satan, the killer 09Draskh1    30:39 | at the order of Satan, the killer of body and soul 09Draskh1    30:39 | of body and soul from the beginning, calumniator and sower of 09Draskh1    30:40 | it is impossible to trace) the path of a snake creeping 09Draskh1    30:40 | of a snake creeping among the rock. A sure witness to 09Draskh1    30:40 | sure witness to this is the prophet, who says: “They have 09Draskh1    30:41 | know, and am confident in the Lord, that death awaits the 09Draskh1    30:41 | the Lord, that death awaits the sick man who has neglected 09Draskh1    30:41 | brother when he is among the ramiks, whereas, a minute vacillation 09Draskh1    30:41 | whereas, a minute vacillation on the part of a man of 09Draskh1    30:41 | position causes extensive harm to the public because of scandal; let 09Draskh1    30:41 | because of scandal; let alone the calamitous outcome of such a 09Draskh1    30:42 | cannot be very jealous for the Lord God of hosts, and 09Draskh1    30:42 | of hosts, and blinded by the beam in my eye espy 09Draskh1    30:42 | beam in my eye espy the dark conduct of others 09Draskh1    30:44 | Let God show you the way of righteousness to go 09Draskh1    30:45 | name and memory perish from the face of the earth, my 09Draskh1    30:45 | perish from the face of the earth, my eyeballs see darkness 09Draskh1    30:45 | and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth; let 09Draskh1    30:45 | roof of my mouth; let the cloud and thick darkness of 09Draskh1    30:45 | thick darkness of sins and the shadow of death cover me 09Draskh1    30:45 | or speak grievous things against the righteous, and utter unrighteousness loftily 09Draskh1    30:46 | my tongue go forth upon the earth, pouring out mine indignation 09Draskh1    30:46 | indignation and sound forth with the sword at my lips 09Draskh1    30:47 | lift up mine hands against the anointed of God, and be 09Draskh1    30:48 | forbid, that I strive against the chosen of God like Korah 09Draskh1    30:48 | and Dathan. But if not, the earth shall open her mouth 09Draskh1    30:48 | and swallow me together with the army of Abiram (Abiron), and 09Draskh1    30:49 | of Heaven, and standing before the tribunal, I shall anathematize the 09Draskh1    30:49 | the tribunal, I shall anathematize the transgressors who vexed you, as 09Draskh1    30:49 | transgressors who vexed you, as the purulent blood of my heart 09Draskh1    30:50 | Above all, remember also the laws inscribed by God, wherein 09Draskh1    30:50 | which are revealed belong unto the sons of men, and the 09Draskh1    30:50 | the sons of men, and the secret things belong unto the 09Draskh1    30:50 | the secret things belong unto the Lord our God. For this 09Draskh1    30:50 | He will pass judgment on the secrets of men at the 09Draskh1    30:50 | the secrets of men at the hands of Jesus Christ 09Draskh1    30:51 | reprove according to report, until the coming of the Lord, who 09Draskh1    30:51 | report, until the coming of the Lord, who will bring to 09Draskh1    30:51 | to what God requires before the tribunal of the righteous, namely 09Draskh1    30:51 | requires before the tribunal of the righteous, namely that (all facts 09Draskh1    30:51 | facts) must be established by ( the evidence of) two or three 09Draskh1    30:51 | This seemed to have pleased the pagan philosophers so much that 09Draskh1    30:51 | from us, and having changed the words, they allegorically set it 09Draskh1    30:51 | own. Certainly, they respected only the form, as (one would use 09Draskh1    30:53 | perchance I am summoned to the patriarchal see, there should be 09Draskh1    30:54 | unrighteous witness no less against the chosen of God. Is it 09Draskh1    30:54 | it for this reason, that the command of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    30:54 | reason, that the command of the Holy Spirit allows secrets in 09Draskh1    30:54 | Holy Spirit allows secrets in the souls 09Draskh1    30:55 | for you to kick against the pricks. For such thoughts on 09Draskh1    30:55 | we are all aware of the way the perishables shall perish 09Draskh1    30:55 | all aware of the way the perishables shall perish 09Draskh1    30:56 | meeting, let it not be the assembly of the wicked inclosing 09Draskh1    30:56 | not be the assembly of the wicked inclosing, or of the 09Draskh1    30:56 | the wicked inclosing, or of the zealous assailants, who formerly assembled 09Draskh1    30:56 | and Caiaphas on account of the Lord, and who have now 09Draskh1    30:56 | now gathered with regard to the anointed of the Lord, but 09Draskh1    30:56 | regard to the anointed of the Lord, but let it be 09Draskh1    30:56 | be like that congregation which the Lord acquired in the beginning 09Draskh1    30:56 | which the Lord acquired in the beginning as His lot of 09Draskh1    30:56 | lot of inheritance, about which the prophet speaks as follows: “Assemble 09Draskh1    30:56 | Proclaim fasts and supplications. Sanctify the congregation with tears and laments 09Draskh1    30:57 | In accordance with this the holy Nicaean Fathers labored on 09Draskh1    30:57 | feet set out to reach the holy resting-place, where they 09Draskh1    30:58 | They ate the dry bread of affliction, and 09Draskh1    30:58 | bread of affliction, and drank the water of affliction, and lay 09Draskh1    30:58 | lay on pallets spread on the ground. With excessive penance and 09Draskh1    30:58 | they established as a mediator the Holy Gospels, so that they 09Draskh1    30:59 | self is willing to attend the assembly of the upright and 09Draskh1    30:59 | to attend the assembly of the upright and the congregation of 09Draskh1    30:59 | assembly of the upright and the congregation of those that love 09Draskh1    30:59 | with prayers and ascetic practices. The same God, who is mighty 09Draskh1    30:60 | I shall speak boldly against the folly of those who have 09Draskh1    30:60 | considered as an ally of the evil-doers and the lecherous 09Draskh1    30:60 | of the evil-doers and the lecherous (mcghneayk) in everlasting reproach 09Draskh1    30:60 | everlasting reproach, but only let the meeting take place according to 09Draskh1    30:61 | In taking into consideration the ( wicked) tongues, do not be 09Draskh1    30:61 | it is not new that the tongue has been sharpened in 09Draskh1    30:61 | been sharpened in bitterness, and the crooked bow made ready to 09Draskh1    30:61 | run about feeling thirst for the honor of the blessed, and 09Draskh1    30:61 | thirst for the honor of the blessed, and scheme to rebut 09Draskh1    30:61 | scheme to rebut it through the knavery of the sons of 09Draskh1    30:61 | it through the knavery of the sons of men in anger 09Draskh1    30:62 | those were tongues with which the prophets were condemned, beaten, and 09Draskh1    30:62 | condemned, beaten, and smitten with the edge of the sword. It 09Draskh1    30:62 | smitten with the edge of the sword. It was the zeal 09Draskh1    30:62 | of the sword. It was the zeal of the Pharisees and 09Draskh1    30:62 | It was the zeal of the Pharisees and the cry of 09Draskh1    30:62 | zeal of the Pharisees and the cry of the Jews, whereby 09Draskh1    30:62 | Pharisees and the cry of the Jews, whereby they lifted up 09Draskh1    30:62 | lifted up their face unto the Word of God, and were 09Draskh1    30:62 | God, and were lost to the ages and ages 09Draskh1    30:63 | It was the violent passion of the priests 09Draskh1    30:63 | was the violent passion of the priests, whereby they fought against 09Draskh1    30:64 | It was the rage of Judas, who went 09Draskh1    30:64 | in order not to lose the thirty pieces of silver, and 09Draskh1    30:65 | who were able to condemn the Son of God before God 09Draskh1    30:65 | of God before God and the Emperor, and lawfully committed him 09Draskh1    30:65 | and lawfully committed him to the judge unto their own destruction 09Draskh1    30:66 | that testified against Stephen, James, the brother of the Lord and 09Draskh1    30:66 | Stephen, James, the brother of the Lord and Narcissus, all three 09Draskh1    30:66 | Do not be deceived, for the sons of men are wont 09Draskh1    30:66 | either by will or by the seduction of the devil. For 09Draskh1    30:66 | or by the seduction of the devil. For this reason, the 09Draskh1    30:66 | the devil. For this reason, the accounts of the wickedness of 09Draskh1    30:66 | this reason, the accounts of the wickedness of the impious witnesses 09Draskh1    30:66 | accounts of the wickedness of the impious witnesses—who like a 09Draskh1    30:67 | For the same reason, the prophet offers 09Draskh1    30:67 | For the same reason, the prophet offers prayers in order 09Draskh1    30:68 | me also add this, that the man who is a detestable 09Draskh1    30:68 | witness and come forth before the tribunal of the upright. He 09Draskh1    30:68 | forth before the tribunal of the upright. He is persecuted openly 09Draskh1    30:69 | According to the synodical order, the man who 09Draskh1    30:69 | According to the synodical order, the man who has confessed to 09Draskh1    30:69 | man who has confessed to the priest cannot become a witness 09Draskh1    30:69 | cannot become a witness, until the end of the time set 09Draskh1    30:69 | witness, until the end of the time set by the holy 09Draskh1    30:69 | of the time set by the holy canons, when overwhelmed by 09Draskh1    30:69 | penance, he can call upon the leaders of the church as 09Draskh1    30:69 | call upon the leaders of the church as witnesses to his 09Draskh1    30:70 | Now, let the sinners first come forth and 09Draskh1    30:71 | Also the bishops shall be chosen and 09Draskh1    30:71 | be unfairly biased. Likewise, let the blessed fathers of higher rank 09Draskh1    30:71 | fathers of higher rank conduct the examination as they may wish 09Draskh1    30:71 | who are able to cover the holy altar and the holy 09Draskh1    30:71 | cover the holy altar and the holy see with fire-wood 09Draskh1    30:71 | souls, as if mourning for the fall of the bride groom 09Draskh1    30:71 | mourning for the fall of the bride groom, who took the 09Draskh1    30:71 | the bride groom, who took the place of Christ in the 09Draskh1    30:71 | the place of Christ in the sanctuary of the bride, the 09Draskh1    30:71 | Christ in the sanctuary of the bride, the Church. (Let them 09Draskh1    30:71 | the sanctuary of the bride, the Church. (Let them do) many 09Draskh1    30:71 | things that are contrary to the judgment of righteousness, things which 09Draskh1    30:72 | wish to choose someone different, the latter will have no other 09Draskh1    30:73 | after death your trial before the universal tribunal may be easy 09Draskh1    30:74 | Abas was ashamed and gave the lie to the wicked traitors 09Draskh1    30:74 | and gave the lie to the wicked traitors. For despite his 09Draskh1    30:75 | This was all the more since certain ones of 09Draskh1    30:75 | more since certain ones of the arrogant, and excessively envious slanderers 09Draskh1    30:75 | slanderers were seemingly struck by the divine wrath 09Draskh1    30:76 | The iniquitous lips of one of 09Draskh1    30:76 | them swarmed with worms before the eyes of everyone including myself 09Draskh1    30:77 | fell down forthwith together with the excrement. The traitor burned with 09Draskh1    30:77 | forthwith together with the excrement. The traitor burned with high fever 09Draskh1    30:78 | The survivors, greatly distressed and trembling 09Draskh1    30:78 | distressed and trembling because of the deserved calamity, went to the 09Draskh1    30:78 | the deserved calamity, went to the patriarch to express their repentance 09Draskh1    30:78 | and were forgiven by him. The great sparapet, who was likewise 09Draskh1    30:78 | at heart and alarmed by the swift actions of God, threw 09Draskh1    30:78 | God, threw himself down at the feet of the patriarch, with 09Draskh1    30:78 | down at the feet of the patriarch, with excessive immolations and 09Draskh1    30:79 | The patriarch received him with love 09Draskh1    30:79 | of faith, in accordance with the wishes of the faithful suppliant 09Draskh1    30:79 | accordance with the wishes of the faithful suppliant, made them worthy 09Draskh1    30:80 | come, so that looking at the results of destructive calamities, no 09Draskh1    30:80 | one might scheme and suffer the same torments, derision and scourges 09Draskh1    31:0 | The Dissension between the Governor (Ostikan 09Draskh1    31:0 | The Dissension between the Governor (Ostikan) Afshin and King 09Draskh1    31:0 | Afshin and King Smbat, and the Insurrection in the City of 09Draskh1    31:0 | Smbat, and the Insurrection in the City of Dwin 09Draskh1    31:1 | with everyone in accordance with the words of Paul. First, in 09Draskh1    31:1 | Paul. First, in compliance with the alliance of his father, he 09Draskh1    31:1 | he did not withdraw from the friendly affection of Leo Emperor 09Draskh1    31:1 | affection of Leo Emperor of the Romans. He honored the latter 09Draskh1    31:1 | of the Romans. He honored the latter with many gifts and 09Draskh1    31:2 | In return, the Emperor gave to him an 09Draskh1    31:2 | honor than these was, that the Emperor addressed Smbat as his 09Draskh1    31:3 | When the governor (ostikan) Afshin, who had 09Draskh1    31:3 | ostikan) Afshin, who had given the crown to Smbat, learned of 09Draskh1    31:3 | this, as well as of the firm friendship and agreement with 09Draskh1    31:3 | firm friendship and agreement with the Emperor, he was greatly distressed 09Draskh1    31:3 | He made haste to sever the ties of friendship between them 09Draskh1    31:4 | soon as king Smbat realized the wicked schemes of Afshin, he 09Draskh1    31:4 | his forces as well as the multitude of the naxarars contingents 09Draskh1    31:4 | well as the multitude of the naxarars contingents, altogether thirty thousand 09Draskh1    31:4 | he marched as far as the district of Rotokk’ near Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    31:4 | Atrpatakan in order to confront the foe 09Draskh1    31:5 | But before he reached the enemy line, he sent an 09Draskh1    31:5 | an envoy to Afshin with the ( following) message 09Draskh1    31:6 | If it is because of the alliance I have made with 09Draskh1    31:6 | alliance I have made with the Emperor, this was for your 09Draskh1    31:6 | items that you yourself and the caliph needed from the land 09Draskh1    31:6 | and the caliph needed from the land of the Greeks, and 09Draskh1    31:6 | needed from the land of the Greeks, and present you with 09Draskh1    31:6 | Likewise, I wished to clear the way for merchants of your 09Draskh1    31:6 | and enrich your treasury with the riches of the Greeks 09Draskh1    31:6 | treasury with the riches of the Greeks 09Draskh1    31:7 | When Afshin heard the soothing tone of the above 09Draskh1    31:7 | heard the soothing tone of the above words, and saw the 09Draskh1    31:7 | the above words, and saw the select bodies of men of 09Draskh1    31:9 | turned back, and arrived at the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    31:10 | Contrary to the condition that had been set 09Draskh1    31:10 | time, he did not find the inhabitants of the city submissive 09Draskh1    31:10 | not find the inhabitants of the city submissive to him, and 09Draskh1    31:10 | they had paid less than the full amount of the royal 09Draskh1    31:10 | than the full amount of the royal tributes and taxes. Thereupon 09Draskh1    31:10 | taxes. Thereupon, they also shut the gate of the city before 09Draskh1    31:10 | also shut the gate of the city before him 09Draskh1    31:12 | Then the contenders who were the chief 09Draskh1    31:12 | Then the contenders who were the chief ostikans and commanders (hramanatar 09Draskh1    31:12 | ostikans and commanders (hramanatar) of the city, two brothers, named Mahmet 09Draskh1    31:12 | by night and took flight. The forces (of Smbat) learned of 09Draskh1    31:12 | seized and brought them to the king 09Draskh1    31:13 | Putting them to the torture with chains and rods 09Draskh1    31:13 | them in iron fetters to the Emperor Leo. Thereafter, he unquestionably 09Draskh1    31:13 | Leo. Thereafter, he unquestionably bent the inhabitants to the yoke of 09Draskh1    31:13 | unquestionably bent the inhabitants to the yoke of his servitude 09Draskh1    31:14 | words, others by force. Accordingly the great Curopalate of Georgia and 09Draskh1    31:14 | and his adherents persuaded by the righteousness of his wonderful order 09Draskh1    31:15 | Thus, he extended the boundaries of his domain as 09Draskh1    31:15 | his domain as far as the city of Karin in the 09Draskh1    31:15 | the city of Karin in the northeast, and to the farther 09Draskh1    31:15 | in the northeast, and to the farther side of Kgharjk’ as 09Draskh1    31:15 | of Kgharjk’ as far as the shores of the great sea 09Draskh1    31:15 | far as the shores of the great sea and the borders 09Draskh1    31:15 | of the great sea and the borders of Egrisi, as well 09Draskh1    31:15 | Egrisi, as well as to the foot of the Caucasus Mountains 09Draskh1    31:15 | as to the foot of the Caucasus Mountains, that is to 09Draskh1    31:15 | and Canark’ as far as the Gate of the Alans, where 09Draskh1    31:15 | far as the Gate of the Alans, where he also seized 09Draskh1    31:15 | Alans, where he also seized the fortress guarding the pass. From 09Draskh1    31:15 | also seized the fortress guarding the pass. From there the boundary 09Draskh1    31:15 | guarding the pass. From there the boundary (ran) southward to the 09Draskh1    31:15 | the boundary (ran) southward to the city of Tiflis (Tp’xis) along 09Draskh1    31:15 | city of Tiflis (Tp’xis) along the course of the Kur River 09Draskh1    31:15 | Tp’xis) along the course of the Kur River, and (continued) on 09Draskh1    31:15 | River, and (continued) on to the district of Uti, as far 09Draskh1    31:15 | of Uti, as far as the city of Hunarakert, to Tus 09Draskh1    31:16 | Thus he enlarged the limits of his domain and 09Draskh1    31:16 | domain and brought these beneath the yoke of the royal tributes 09Draskh1    31:16 | these beneath the yoke of the royal tributes, bekars and taxes 09Draskh1    31:16 | bekars and taxes, and dedicated the weapon he used valiantly in 09Draskh1    32:0 | The Destruction of the City of 09Draskh1    32:0 | The Destruction of the City of Dvin and Mashtoc’ 09Draskh1    32:0 | Vardapet’s Letter of Consolation to the People of the City 09Draskh1    32:0 | Consolation to the People of the City 09Draskh1    32:1 | Unexpectedly, about this time during the course of the night severe 09Draskh1    32:1 | time during the course of the night severe tremors occured in 09Draskh1    32:1 | night severe tremors occured in the city of Dvin and caused 09Draskh1    32:1 | and loss of life to the inhabitants of the city; for 09Draskh1    32:1 | life to the inhabitants of the city; for the earthquake pulled 09Draskh1    32:1 | inhabitants of the city; for the earthquake pulled down all the 09Draskh1    32:1 | the earthquake pulled down all the walls of the city, as 09Draskh1    32:1 | down all the walls of the city, as both the palaces 09Draskh1    32:1 | of the city, as both the palaces of the magnates and 09Draskh1    32:1 | as both the palaces of the magnates and the houses of 09Draskh1    32:1 | palaces of the magnates and the houses of the common people 09Draskh1    32:1 | magnates and the houses of the common people (ramik) became in 09Draskh1    32:1 | common people (ramik) became in the twinkling of an eye like 09Draskh1    32:2 | It also demolished and destroyed the Divinely-built church of the 09Draskh1    32:2 | the Divinely-built church of the katholikosate as well as the 09Draskh1    32:2 | the katholikosate as well as the other martyria with solid foundations 09Draskh1    32:2 | solid foundations, which appeared to the onlookers almost like holes full 09Draskh1    32:3 | The destruction of multitudes of men 09Draskh1    32:4 | I shall not speak of the victims’ relatives, sympathizers and spouses 09Draskh1    32:4 | and lamentations, as well as the piteous voices of the chorus 09Draskh1    32:4 | as the piteous voices of the chorus of minstrels, accompanied by 09Draskh1    32:4 | chorus of minstrels, accompanied by the wails of black-clad women 09Draskh1    32:4 | griefstricken men reached up to the heavens 09Draskh1    32:5 | was not possible to bury the multitude of corpses in graves 09Draskh1    32:6 | Thus fear of the ( divine) wrath terrified those who 09Draskh1    32:7 | Hearing of the divine scourge, the blessed man 09Draskh1    32:7 | Hearing of the divine scourge, the blessed man of God Mashtoc’ 09Draskh1    32:7 | God Mashtoc’, who dwelled on the island of Sewan in an 09Draskh1    32:7 | as follows a letter to the afflicted who had survived 09Draskh1    32:8 | dear brethren, I learned of the universal destruction, wherein the divine 09Draskh1    32:8 | of the universal destruction, wherein the divine treader of the winepress 09Draskh1    32:8 | wherein the divine treader of the winepress crushed you with immense 09Draskh1    32:8 | I was also informed of the sudden affliction of bitter tears 09Draskh1    32:9 | Fire devoured everything and scattered the multitudes. Behold! Neither the expanse 09Draskh1    32:9 | scattered the multitudes. Behold! Neither the expanse of the main, nor 09Draskh1    32:9 | Behold! Neither the expanse of the main, nor the summits of 09Draskh1    32:9 | expanse of the main, nor the summits of mountains could stop 09Draskh1    32:9 | summits of mountains could stop the swift-winged order 09Draskh1    32:10 | mouths, they were stupefied by the violent blow of boundless disaster 09Draskh1    32:12 | who suffered toils and oppression! The Lord spread His nets upon 09Draskh1    32:13 | Blessed are the eyes that did not behold 09Draskh1    32:13 | being of good cheer in the gladness of your hearts, you 09Draskh1    32:13 | families and children, and made the Lord hear the sounds of 09Draskh1    32:13 | and made the Lord hear the sounds of blessing. Now, you 09Draskh1    32:13 | fired by unbearable perplexities and the sudden advent of blinding darkness 09Draskh1    32:13 | advent of blinding darkness. Even the shadow of consolation is not 09Draskh1    32:15 | For I agree with the Scriptures in regard to the 09Draskh1    32:15 | the Scriptures in regard to the scourge of God, whereby “He 09Draskh1    32:15 | God, whereby “He admonishes by the sword our wickedness and folly 09Draskh1    32:16 | Again, do not wonder at the unfathomable judgments, whereby he destroys 09Draskh1    32:16 | unfathomable judgments, whereby he destroys the upright with the impious 09Draskh1    32:16 | he destroys the upright with the impious 09Draskh1    32:18 | Secondly, even as the upright as well as the 09Draskh1    32:18 | the upright as well as the impious benefit together from the 09Draskh1    32:18 | the impious benefit together from the sun, rain, and other goodly 09Draskh1    32:18 | also they drink together from the cup of destruction. But the 09Draskh1    32:18 | the cup of destruction. But the reward and retribution of each 09Draskh1    32:18 | individually will be deferred to the day of the Last Judgment 09Draskh1    32:18 | deferred to the day of the Last Judgment 09Draskh1    32:19 | Now, as the decrees that the Creator has 09Draskh1    32:19 | Now, as the decrees that the Creator has set up apply 09Draskh1    32:20 | Express to Him the gratitude that you owe Him 09Draskh1    32:20 | gratitude that you owe Him, the One who consoles your hearts’ 09Draskh1    32:20 | life, and are confident in the fear of the Lord through 09Draskh1    32:20 | confident in the fear of the Lord through virtuous and orthodox 09Draskh1    32:21 | flock, and make you forget the great and profound grief. In 09Draskh1    32:21 | profound grief. In return for the tribulations suffered by those who 09Draskh1    32:21 | for them as equals of the martyrs tortured for Christ. May 09Draskh1    32:21 | repose to their souls in the dwelling of light, and blotting 09Draskh1    32:21 | of light, and blotting out the record of their words, deeds 09Draskh1    32:21 | let Him place them in the promised bliss, which is preserved 09Draskh1    32:21 | preserved for His beloved for the ages and ages 09Draskh1    32:22 | gracious letter was read in the presence of a great multitude 09Draskh1    32:22 | of a great multitude, and the rest of the people having 09Draskh1    32:22 | multitude, and the rest of the people having heard of it 09Draskh1    32:22 | themselves greatly from fear of the Lord’s rebuke 09Draskh1    32:23 | of that evil calamity as the infidels whose sins they shared 09Draskh1    32:23 | just that Christians confounded in the smoke of the wrath of 09Draskh1    32:23 | confounded in the smoke of the wrath of the heathen were 09Draskh1    32:23 | smoke of the wrath of the heathen were found guilty 09Draskh1    32:24 | of Segor and mingled with the Hagarites, from whom we learned 09Draskh1    33:0 | War against King Smbat, and the Confinement of the Katholikos 09Draskh1    33:0 | Smbat, and the Confinement of the Katholikos 09Draskh1    33:1 | When the perfidious ostikan Afshin, about whom 09Draskh1    33:1 | we have already spoken, noticed the deserved successes of king Smbat 09Draskh1    33:1 | Smbat, that is to say, the subordination of the northern nations 09Draskh1    33:1 | to say, the subordination of the northern nations by a mighty 09Draskh1    33:1 | by a mighty hand, and the submission of the beastlike tribes 09Draskh1    33:1 | hand, and the submission of the beastlike tribes to his sway 09Draskh1    33:1 | that Smbat might not maintain the accord of friendship between them 09Draskh1    33:2 | that he might not pay the full amount of the tribute 09Draskh1    33:2 | pay the full amount of the tribute assigned to him. Therefore 09Draskh1    33:2 | he made haste to sever the roots of the ills which 09Draskh1    33:2 | to sever the roots of the ills which he thought to 09Draskh1    33:2 | he thought to suffer at the hands of Smbat 09Draskh1    33:3 | lay in wait and summoned the multitude of his forces on 09Draskh1    33:3 | multitude of his forces on the pretext that he had received 09Draskh1    33:3 | to proceed in other directions. The multitude of his troops swarmed 09Draskh1    33:3 | overflowing, destroying, annihilating and eradicating the foundations of the sound existing 09Draskh1    33:3 | and eradicating the foundations of the sound existing order. Of this 09Draskh1    33:3 | king Smbat remained ignorant, until the ostikan had reached Naxjawan 09Draskh1    33:4 | with great haste upon receiving the evil tidings, yet, unlike the 09Draskh1    33:4 | the evil tidings, yet, unlike the first time, he could not 09Draskh1    33:4 | could not confront Afshin before the latter had reached the city 09Draskh1    33:4 | before the latter had reached the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    33:5 | Thereupon, the king turned to the fortified 09Draskh1    33:5 | Thereupon, the king turned to the fortified strongholds, and sent edicts 09Draskh1    33:5 | and sent edicts to all the regions. Immediately, all the naxarars 09Draskh1    33:5 | all the regions. Immediately, all the naxarars of Armenia responded to 09Draskh1    33:5 | naxarars of Armenia responded to the summons and assembled together with 09Draskh1    33:6 | On the command of the king the 09Draskh1    33:6 | On the command of the king the northern nations had 09Draskh1    33:6 | the command of the king the northern nations had also sent 09Draskh1    33:6 | and armour. Subsequently, observing carefully the surroundings, they gathered in the 09Draskh1    33:6 | the surroundings, they gathered in the village of Vzhan, which is 09Draskh1    33:6 | Vzhan, which is situated at the foot of Mount Aragac 09Draskh1    33:7 | On the other hand, the great katholikos 09Draskh1    33:7 | On the other hand, the great katholikos Georg went forward 09Draskh1    33:7 | Georg went forward to meet the ostikan, (with the hope) that 09Draskh1    33:7 | to meet the ostikan, (with the hope) that he somehow might 09Draskh1    33:7 | rock, and take care of the reasonable flock of the Lord 09Draskh1    33:7 | of the reasonable flock of the Lord. At first Afshin received 09Draskh1    33:7 | accordance with his fellowship with the Anti-Christ, attracting his mind 09Draskh1    33:7 | own way of thinking, sent the latter as an envoy to 09Draskh1    33:7 | in order treacherously to invite the king to come to him 09Draskh1    33:7 | king to come to him. The righteous and simple minded man 09Draskh1    33:7 | simple minded man of God, the katholikos, did not realize that 09Draskh1    33:7 | Afshin was trying to entrap the king, and forcibly bring him 09Draskh1    33:8 | However, when the prudent king Smbat heeded the 09Draskh1    33:8 | the prudent king Smbat heeded the advice of the naxarars and 09Draskh1    33:8 | Smbat heeded the advice of the naxarars and did not venture 09Draskh1    33:8 | did not venture to go, the katholikos returned to the ostikan 09Draskh1    33:8 | go, the katholikos returned to the ostikan 09Draskh1    33:9 | not to go back to the wicked heathen, yet, he could 09Draskh1    33:9 | returning, lest he might break the oath that he had made 09Draskh1    33:10 | When the ostikan realized that Smbat could 09Draskh1    33:10 | be beguiled by means of the katholikos’ mission, he ordered Georg 09Draskh1    33:11 | not far from him in the village of Doghk’ 09Draskh1    33:12 | and came to blows with the king 09Draskh1    33:13 | In the battle the most horrid agony 09Draskh1    33:13 | In the battle the most horrid agony of death 09Draskh1    33:13 | horrid agony of death awaited the Ishmaelite forces at the hands 09Draskh1    33:13 | awaited the Ishmaelite forces at the hands of brave swordsmen and 09Draskh1    33:13 | would strike his adversary to the ground and slay him. The 09Draskh1    33:13 | the ground and slay him. The survivors were dispersed and turning 09Draskh1    33:13 | turning to flight they reached the camp of the foreigners, which 09Draskh1    33:13 | they reached the camp of the foreigners, which they could barely 09Draskh1    33:14 | Thereupon, the wicked ostikan was subdued by 09Draskh1    33:14 | wicked ostikan was subdued by the swelling waves of the sea 09Draskh1    33:14 | by the swelling waves of the sea and the foamy billows 09Draskh1    33:14 | waves of the sea and the foamy billows rising like mountains 09Draskh1    33:14 | begged Smbat to pay him the royal taxes, and make an 09Draskh1    33:15 | Being concerned with the establishment of peace in the 09Draskh1    33:15 | the establishment of peace in the land, the king did not 09Draskh1    33:15 | of peace in the land, the king did not delay in 09Draskh1    33:15 | not delay in complying with the wishes of Afshin and sent 09Draskh1    33:15 | which he received prizes befitting the glory and dignity of kings 09Draskh1    33:16 | After this, the ostikan departed, taking with him 09Draskh1    33:16 | ostikan departed, taking with him the great katholikos bound with the 09Draskh1    33:16 | the great katholikos bound with the same fetters 09Draskh1    33:17 | There, among the enemy the katholikos suffered the 09Draskh1    33:17 | There, among the enemy the katholikos suffered the physically distressing 09Draskh1    33:17 | the enemy the katholikos suffered the physically distressing agony of annoying 09Draskh1    33:18 | in this manner together with the blessed men who were in 09Draskh1    33:18 | he might fail to reach the haven of life 09Draskh1    33:19 | spent two months in confinement, the Hagarite ostikan demanded gold and 09Draskh1    33:19 | demanded gold and silver from the great katholikos. He put his 09Draskh1    33:19 | whereby upon his (Georg’s) giving the ransom, he would be set 09Draskh1    33:20 | The katholikos instructed us—being his 09Draskh1    33:20 | we were deeply concerned—and the other clerics of the church 09Draskh1    33:20 | and the other clerics of the church to approach the chief 09Draskh1    33:20 | of the church to approach the chief naxarars and the princes 09Draskh1    33:20 | approach the chief naxarars and the princes of the land in 09Draskh1    33:20 | naxarars and the princes of the land in the customary manner 09Draskh1    33:20 | princes of the land in the customary manner for prisoners of 09Draskh1    33:20 | war. We gathered at once the ransom demanded by the ostikan 09Draskh1    33:20 | once the ransom demanded by the ostikan. At the orders of 09Draskh1    33:20 | demanded by the ostikan. At the orders of king Smbat, we 09Draskh1    33:20 | were immediately sent to Hamam, the great prince of the East 09Draskh1    33:20 | Hamam, the great prince of the East 09Draskh1    33:21 | because the ostikan had reached the city 09Draskh1    33:21 | because the ostikan had reached the city of P’aytakaran at that 09Draskh1    33:21 | that time, and had taken the great katholikos with him. No 09Draskh1    33:22 | Demanding that the katholikos be returned to him 09Draskh1    33:22 | adding his own contribution to the money sent to him in 09Draskh1    33:22 | him in order to fulfill the amount demanded, handed it over 09Draskh1    33:22 | demanded, handed it over to the ostikan to carry away 09Draskh1    33:23 | Wishing to see the great patriarch under Christian protection 09Draskh1    33:23 | satisfied in that distant land, the prince tended to the katholikos 09Draskh1    33:23 | land, the prince tended to the katholikos like a servant, and 09Draskh1    33:24 | When the parish saw the shepherd of 09Draskh1    33:24 | When the parish saw the shepherd of the reasonable sheep 09Draskh1    33:24 | parish saw the shepherd of the reasonable sheep return, it was 09Draskh1    33:24 | services were held in all the churches, and ceaselessly the divine 09Draskh1    33:24 | all the churches, and ceaselessly the divine liturgy was celebrated to 09Draskh1    33:24 | divine liturgy was celebrated to the Glory of God 09Draskh1    34:0 | The Rise of Prince Ashot in 09Draskh1    34:0 | Prince Ashot in Rebellion and the War between King Smbat and 09Draskh1    34:1 | At this time, Ashot, the great prince of the region 09Draskh1    34:1 | Ashot, the great prince of the region of Vaspurakan and the 09Draskh1    34:1 | the region of Vaspurakan and the nephew of king Smbat, was 09Draskh1    34:1 | king Smbat, was beguiled by the fraudulent utterances of some, and 09Draskh1    34:1 | utterances of some, and violating the terms of agreement with his 09Draskh1    34:1 | gifts, without any realization of the evil that was in store 09Draskh1    34:2 | bribed his naxarars severally with the other prizes that he had 09Draskh1    34:2 | had taken with him with the expectation of higher rank and 09Draskh1    34:2 | higher rank and honor, and ( the hope) that they would grant 09Draskh1    34:2 | what he had, except for the praiseworthy ornaments with which he 09Draskh1    34:2 | whereafter he departed from there. The only thing that he acquired 09Draskh1    34:2 | thing that he acquired was the fatal wound in his soul 09Draskh1    34:3 | King Smbat, on the other hand, observed silence, and 09Draskh1    34:3 | nor did he turn to the harvest of goodly seeds 09Draskh1    34:4 | A few days later, the great prince of Siwnik’ also 09Draskh1    34:4 | prince of Siwnik’ also did the same thing in the same 09Draskh1    34:4 | did the same thing in the same way; he also went 09Draskh1    34:5 | he had severed relations with the king, he begged him with 09Draskh1    34:5 | his wrongs and deny him the fatherly patronage of former times 09Draskh1    34:7 | grace, valiancy and fortitude. Being the father-in-law of the 09Draskh1    34:7 | the father-in-law of the great prince Ashot, about whom 09Draskh1    34:7 | we spoke above, he summoned the latter with fruitless and insidious 09Draskh1    34:7 | insidious intentions in mind. Deceiving the three brothers—namely, his son 09Draskh1    34:7 | Ashot, Gagik and Gurgen—on the pretext of friendly pastime, and 09Draskh1    34:7 | Then he took for himself the domain of Ashot and set 09Draskh1    34:8 | on Gagik, who had usurped the princedom, especially since the latter 09Draskh1    34:8 | usurped the princedom, especially since the latter had submitted himself totally 09Draskh1    34:8 | had submitted himself totally to the service of the king 09Draskh1    34:8 | totally to the service of the king 09Draskh1    34:9 | permanently established in Armenia, and the naxarars were in accord with 09Draskh1    34:9 | decided to conquer and subordinate the district of Taron, as well 09Draskh1    34:9 | of Taron, as well as the province of Aghdznik’, lest the 09Draskh1    34:9 | the province of Aghdznik’, lest the possessions of the feudal houses 09Draskh1    34:9 | Aghdznik’, lest the possessions of the feudal houses (in those regions 09Draskh1    34:10 | because the great Ishmaelite prince Ahmad, who 09Draskh1    34:10 | had seized Abu’l-Magra (Aplmaxr)— the son-in-law of the 09Draskh1    34:10 | the son-in-law of the Arcruni family and a secretly 09Draskh1    34:10 | converted Christian, who ruled over the province of Aghdznik’ in place 09Draskh1    34:10 | of Aghdznik’ in place of the bdeshxs—and confining him in 09Draskh1    34:10 | him in prison, had appropriated the possessions of his house and 09Draskh1    34:10 | of his house and (subordinated) the inhabitants of Mount Sim 09Draskh1    34:11 | a few years, Dawit’ Bagratuni, the great prince of Taron also 09Draskh1    34:11 | place they set up Gurgen, the son of his brother. Subsequently 09Draskh1    34:11 | opened hostilities against him, and the prince was killed in battle 09Draskh1    34:13 | And as the son of the great prince 09Draskh1    34:13 | And as the son of the great prince Dawit’ and the 09Draskh1    34:13 | the great prince Dawit’ and the son-in-law of the 09Draskh1    34:13 | the son-in-law of the king’s brother Shapuh had brought 09Draskh1    34:13 | Ahmad, so much so, that the wickedness of the latter had 09Draskh1    34:13 | so, that the wickedness of the latter had been completely disclosed 09Draskh1    34:13 | had been completely disclosed, thereupon, the king summoned the naxarars of 09Draskh1    34:13 | disclosed, thereupon, the king summoned the naxarars of Armenia and mustering 09Draskh1    34:13 | sixty thousand men, marched toward the mountain situated to the east 09Draskh1    34:13 | toward the mountain situated to the east of Taron, where he 09Draskh1    34:13 | in order to look into the situation 09Draskh1    34:14 | But the brutal tyrant Ahmad was stationed 09Draskh1    34:14 | tyrant Ahmad was stationed to the west of Taron, where he 09Draskh1    34:14 | where he had encamped along the bank of the Euphrates River 09Draskh1    34:14 | encamped along the bank of the Euphrates River 09Draskh1    34:15 | agreement between Ahmad and Gagik, the ruler of Vaspurakan, the latter 09Draskh1    34:15 | Gagik, the ruler of Vaspurakan, the latter insidiously induced the king 09Draskh1    34:15 | Vaspurakan, the latter insidiously induced the king to set out from 09Draskh1    34:15 | there and march southward toward the komopolis of Hoghs on the 09Draskh1    34:15 | the komopolis of Hoghs on the pretext that it would be 09Draskh1    34:16 | Suspecting nothing, the king went along with him 09Draskh1    34:17 | him to attack accordingly. (In the meantime), he led the multitude 09Draskh1    34:17 | In the meantime), he led the multitude of the troops through 09Draskh1    34:17 | he led the multitude of the troops through mountainous, waterless, rocky 09Draskh1    34:17 | briary and impassable terrain, where the troops were forced to go 09Draskh1    34:18 | All the remaining forces, tortured, worn out 09Draskh1    34:19 | In accordance with the time set by Gagik, Ahmad 09Draskh1    34:19 | dawn was divesting herself of the gloom of darkness, the invaders 09Draskh1    34:19 | of the gloom of darkness, the invaders arrived and fell upon 09Draskh1    34:20 | Some of the forces that had been left 09Draskh1    34:20 | been left behind, startled by the coming of the enemy, quickly 09Draskh1    34:20 | startled by the coming of the enemy, quickly put on their 09Draskh1    34:20 | ornaments, and mounted their horses. The king was the first to 09Draskh1    34:20 | their horses. The king was the first to come out in 09Draskh1    34:20 | first to come out in the open and show himself. He 09Draskh1    34:20 | at a gallop and putting the enemy forces to flight, dispersed 09Draskh1    34:21 | competition, Gagik, from whom rose the stench of death because his 09Draskh1    34:21 | snares. Raising a tumult in the entire army, he ordered (his 09Draskh1    34:21 | down his tent and have the porters pick it up and 09Draskh1    34:21 | turn on their heels. When the multitude of the troops noticed 09Draskh1    34:21 | heels. When the multitude of the troops noticed this, they considered 09Draskh1    34:21 | it true and all did the same 09Draskh1    34:22 | Seeing this, the king realized that his men 09Draskh1    34:22 | could no longer succeed in the war. He withdrew his forces 09Draskh1    34:23 | inexperienced and innocent youth, of the great naxarardom of the race 09Draskh1    34:23 | of the great naxarardom of the race of Hayk and the 09Draskh1    34:23 | the race of Hayk and the son of the king’s sister 09Draskh1    34:23 | Hayk and the son of the king’s sister, lost his life 09Draskh1    34:23 | houses, approximately fifty in number. The remaining forces were scattered and 09Draskh1    34:24 | The king himself retired to the 09Draskh1    34:24 | The king himself retired to the district of Bagrawan to overcome 09Draskh1    34:24 | district of Bagrawan to overcome the fatigue caused by his labors 09Draskh1    34:25 | Notwithstanding, the perfidious prince Gagik tried to 09Draskh1    34:25 | conceal his insidious plots at the bottom of his heart as 09Draskh1    34:26 | his return to Van in the district of Tosb, he indulged 09Draskh1    34:26 | indulged himself in amusements to the contentment of himself, in accordance 09Draskh1    34:26 | of himself, in accordance with the maxim that “a (cheerful) countenance 09Draskh1    34:27 | On the following day he clad himself 09Draskh1    34:27 | he made a tour of the place 09Draskh1    34:28 | Then, Gagik, the brother of the great prince 09Draskh1    34:28 | Then, Gagik, the brother of the great prince Ashot, accompanied by 09Draskh1    34:28 | by two other men from the Amatuni house who were of 09Draskh1    34:28 | Amatuni house who were of the same mind as he, suddenly 09Draskh1    34:28 | their swords, and falling upon the presumptuous prince, stabbed him. Thus 09Draskh1    34:28 | him. Thus he fell to the ground and died. He was 09Draskh1    34:30 | events took place, two of the principal and elderly princes, Mushegh 09Draskh1    34:30 | another in great uproar. In the course of the battle, prince 09Draskh1    34:30 | uproar. In the course of the battle, prince Mushegh of Mokk’ 09Draskh1    34:31 | to cross a small ravine, the steed galloped neighing, and threw 09Draskh1    34:31 | steed galloped neighing, and threw the prince down on his back 09Draskh1    34:32 | His son Atom the great succeeded to his domain 09Draskh1    35:0 | Afshin’s Attack on Smbat, and the Seizure of His Family 09Draskh1    35:1 | When the evil-loving ostikan Afshin learned 09Draskh1    35:1 | loving ostikan Afshin learned of the wicked acts that had been 09Draskh1    35:1 | been committed, and heard of the flight of Smbat from the 09Draskh1    35:1 | the flight of Smbat from the traitor, of the desertion and 09Draskh1    35:1 | Smbat from the traitor, of the desertion and dispersion of the 09Draskh1    35:1 | the desertion and dispersion of the Armenian forces, the treason of 09Draskh1    35:1 | dispersion of the Armenian forces, the treason of the higher nobility 09Draskh1    35:1 | Armenian forces, the treason of the higher nobility (awagani), as well 09Draskh1    35:1 | nobility (awagani), as well as the acute discord between those who 09Draskh1    35:1 | remained, he took advantage of the situation which he considered suitable 09Draskh1    35:1 | torrent to come and inundate the house of Togarmah with tumultuous 09Draskh1    35:1 | tumultuous flow, and to pour the bitterness of his venom upon 09Draskh1    35:1 | bitterness of his venom upon the head of the king 09Draskh1    35:1 | venom upon the head of the king 09Draskh1    35:2 | Marching through the province of Uti, he came 09Draskh1    35:2 | of Uti, he came to the regions of Gugark’ and Virk’ 09Draskh1    35:2 | of Gugark’ and Virk’ with the intention of either subduing these 09Draskh1    35:3 | But as the naxarars of those regions could 09Draskh1    35:3 | again he entered Armenia through the district of Vanand, and decided 09Draskh1    35:4 | When the king took refuge in the 09Draskh1    35:4 | the king took refuge in the strongholds of the craggy glens 09Draskh1    35:4 | refuge in the strongholds of the craggy glens of Tayk’, the 09Draskh1    35:4 | the craggy glens of Tayk’, the ostikan realized that he could 09Draskh1    35:4 | he set out and besieged the fortress of Kars, which is 09Draskh1    35:4 | of Kars, which is in the district of Vanand, because Smbat’s 09Draskh1    35:4 | of Vanand, because Smbat’s wife, the queen of Armenia, who clad 09Draskh1    35:4 | daughter-in-law, who was the daughter of the king of 09Draskh1    35:4 | who was the daughter of the king of Egrisi (Eger), as 09Draskh1    35:4 | Eger), as well as others, the wives of azat men, had 09Draskh1    35:5 | The guardian of the fortress was 09Draskh1    35:5 | The guardian of the fortress was one by the 09Draskh1    35:5 | the fortress was one by the name of Hasan, a very 09Draskh1    35:5 | trustworthy fellow and overseer of the entire household of the king 09Draskh1    35:5 | of the entire household of the king. He was a member 09Draskh1    35:5 | house of Canaanite origin. In the repository of the fortress were 09Draskh1    35:5 | origin. In the repository of the fortress were stored the treasures 09Draskh1    35:5 | of the fortress were stored the treasures and the riches of 09Draskh1    35:5 | were stored the treasures and the riches of the king. Upon 09Draskh1    35:5 | treasures and the riches of the king. Upon inquiring and learning 09Draskh1    35:5 | raging violence laid siege to the fortress 09Draskh1    35:6 | Thereupon, considering the situation prudently Hasan realized that 09Draskh1    35:6 | of salvation for them from the gaping gates of destruction and 09Draskh1    35:6 | coming to his senses at the will of the celestial providence 09Draskh1    35:6 | senses at the will of the celestial providence, he demanded from 09Draskh1    35:6 | wicked acts in return to the fortress 09Draskh1    35:7 | The latter immediately gave the desired 09Draskh1    35:7 | The latter immediately gave the desired assurance unhesitatingly. The gates 09Draskh1    35:7 | gave the desired assurance unhesitatingly. The gates of the fortress were 09Draskh1    35:7 | assurance unhesitatingly. The gates of the fortress were opened, and Afshin 09Draskh1    35:8 | Despite the fear of the inhabitants of 09Draskh1    35:8 | Despite the fear of the inhabitants of the fortresses of 09Draskh1    35:8 | fear of the inhabitants of the fortresses of a seemingly huge 09Draskh1    35:8 | danger, death or confinement. On the contrary, he released the multitudes 09Draskh1    35:8 | On the contrary, he released the multitudes of the common people 09Draskh1    35:8 | he released the multitudes of the common people (ramik) and relieved 09Draskh1    35:8 | all oppressions. He brought to the city of Dvin only the 09Draskh1    35:8 | the city of Dvin only the queen together with her daughter 09Draskh1    35:8 | her daughter- in-law, Hasan the overseer of the royal household 09Draskh1    35:8 | law, Hasan the overseer of the royal household, and a small 09Draskh1    35:8 | azat) women, as well as the treasures and the riches of 09Draskh1    35:8 | well as the treasures and the riches of the king. Those 09Draskh1    35:8 | treasures and the riches of the king. Those who were subsequently 09Draskh1    35:8 | rather they were treated with the utmost respect, so much so 09Draskh1    35:9 | when king Smbat returned to the fortress of Kars and saw 09Draskh1    35:9 | of Kars and saw all the things that had been taken 09Draskh1    35:9 | that had been taken by the enemy, he did not allow 09Draskh1    35:9 | himself to be distracted from the hope of heavenly salvation. On 09Draskh1    35:9 | hope of heavenly salvation. On the contrary, he raised his voice 09Draskh1    35:9 | and put his trust in the will of God, who would 09Draskh1    35:10 | in that region due to the severity of the winter season 09Draskh1    35:10 | due to the severity of the winter season, he went from 09Draskh1    35:10 | he went from there to the strongholds of Erasxadzor, the village 09Draskh1    35:10 | to the strongholds of Erasxadzor, the village of Kaghzuan 09Draskh1    35:11 | each one tried to cast the blame of what had happened 09Draskh1    35:11 | of what had happened on the other 09Draskh1    35:12 | Subsequently, the ostikan asked the king to 09Draskh1    35:12 | Subsequently, the ostikan asked the king to dispatch his eldest 09Draskh1    35:12 | dispatch his eldest son, and the son of his brother Sahak 09Draskh1    35:13 | Also he asked for the hand of the daughter of 09Draskh1    35:13 | asked for the hand of the daughter of Shapuh, the younger 09Draskh1    35:13 | of the daughter of Shapuh, the younger brother of the king 09Draskh1    35:13 | Shapuh, the younger brother of the king, because he considered Smbat’s 09Draskh1    35:13 | and worthless. Only compliance with the above demands would give him 09Draskh1    35:14 | As the king became aware of the 09Draskh1    35:14 | the king became aware of the fact that the naxarars were 09Draskh1    35:14 | aware of the fact that the naxarars were not in accord 09Draskh1    35:14 | gave to him in marriage the daughter of his younger brother 09Draskh1    35:14 | he married her, and at the nuptials they danced to the 09Draskh1    35:14 | the nuptials they danced to the tune of the kak’aw. Due 09Draskh1    35:14 | danced to the tune of the kak’aw. Due to the severity 09Draskh1    35:14 | of the kak’aw. Due to the severity of the winter season 09Draskh1    35:14 | Due to the severity of the winter season Afshin did not 09Draskh1    36:0 | The Pontificate of the Vardapet Mashtoc’ 09Draskh1    36:0 | The Pontificate of the Vardapet Mashtoc’ and Yovhannes the 09Draskh1    36:0 | the Vardapet Mashtoc’ and Yovhannes the Historian 09Draskh1    36:1 | At this time, the great patriarch Georg died in 09Draskh1    36:1 | great patriarch Georg died in the province (gawar) of Vaspurakan, and 09Draskh1    36:1 | province (gawar) of Vaspurakan, and the priests as well as the 09Draskh1    36:1 | the priests as well as the princes of the land together 09Draskh1    36:1 | well as the princes of the land together brought his body 09Draskh1    36:1 | body and buried it in the cemetery of Dzoroy Vank’ in 09Draskh1    36:1 | Dzoroy Vank’ in Tosp, near the church where our Holy Illuminator 09Draskh1    36:1 | laid down his staff and the table of the divine sacrament 09Draskh1    36:1 | staff and the table of the divine sacrament, which he used 09Draskh1    36:1 | carry with him prior to the establishment of holy churches in 09Draskh1    36:2 | sorrow yielded to milder weather, the ostikan sent back to the 09Draskh1    36:2 | the ostikan sent back to the king his queen, whom he 09Draskh1    36:2 | much respect. He summoned Shapuh, the brother of the king, and 09Draskh1    36:2 | summoned Shapuh, the brother of the king, and treating him with 09Draskh1    36:3 | his daughter, as well as the other hostages, and the princess 09Draskh1    36:3 | as the other hostages, and the princess, that is, the daughter 09Draskh1    36:3 | and the princess, that is, the daughter-in-law of the 09Draskh1    36:3 | the daughter-in-law of the king, and returned to king 09Draskh1    36:4 | Meanwhile, as the great patriarch Georg had departed 09Draskh1    36:4 | had departed from this world, the king and his associates elected 09Draskh1    36:4 | and his associates elected to the patriarchal throne the angelic and 09Draskh1    36:4 | elected to the patriarchal throne the angelic and heaven-graced man 09Draskh1    36:4 | whose soul was permeated by the divine inspiring power of the 09Draskh1    36:4 | the divine inspiring power of the Holy Spirit, and who put 09Draskh1    36:4 | shoots of fragrant flowers in the fragrant orchard of his soul 09Draskh1    36:6 | his wonderful and thoughtful manner, the king, the senior (gahamecar) princes 09Draskh1    36:6 | and thoughtful manner, the king, the senior (gahamecar) princes and the 09Draskh1    36:6 | the senior (gahamecar) princes and the illustrious azats set him up 09Draskh1    36:6 | azats set him up on the throne of the Holy Illuminator 09Draskh1    36:6 | up on the throne of the Holy Illuminator Grigor. This is 09Draskh1    36:6 | Illuminator Grigor. This is not the occasion to praise the fruitful 09Draskh1    36:6 | not the occasion to praise the fruitful and productive sprouts that 09Draskh1    36:6 | productive sprouts that appeared in the rich orchard of his soul 09Draskh1    36:7 | But while the holy man of God by 09Draskh1    36:7 | and praiseworthy teachings was in the process of setting his faithful 09Draskh1    36:7 | setting his faithful flock on the path of righteous works and 09Draskh1    36:7 | agony, after he had occupied the patriarchal see for only seven 09Draskh1    36:8 | admonition, was set up on the holy see not because of 09Draskh1    36:8 | virtues, but rather due to the fact that I could not 09Draskh1    36:8 | that I could not refuse the order of the king and 09Draskh1    36:8 | not refuse the order of the king and the multitude of 09Draskh1    36:8 | order of the king and the multitude of the naxarars 09Draskh1    36:8 | king and the multitude of the naxarars 09Draskh1    36:10 | had been a disciple of the blessed Mashtoc’ ever since my 09Draskh1    36:10 | blood, yet, being blinded by the beam of my sins, I 09Draskh1    36:10 | deem myself worthy of noticing the mote in the eye of 09Draskh1    36:10 | of noticing the mote in the eye of my brother, nor 09Draskh1    36:10 | was a foremost authority on the laws of the New Israel 09Draskh1    36:10 | authority on the laws of the New Israel 09Draskh1    36:11 | manifest my obedience, which is the mother of all virtue, and 09Draskh1    36:11 | sacrifice, I was elevated to the present (office), and had as 09Draskh1    36:11 | as my only guiding hope the philanthropy of God 09Draskh1    36:12 | At this time, the construction of the church which 09Draskh1    36:12 | this time, the construction of the church which had been founded 09Draskh1    36:12 | king Smbat sometime earlier in the komopolis of Erazgawork’ at a 09Draskh1    36:12 | royal palace, was completed. Thereupon, the church was consecrated according to 09Draskh1    36:12 | church was consecrated according to the divine canons, and dedicated to 09Draskh1    36:13 | Smbat decorated the church with rare and beautiful 09Draskh1    36:13 | curtains. He also installed on the altar of Christ an arch 09Draskh1    36:14 | The great curopalate of Iberia, Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    36:14 | Atrnerseh, honored in every way the peace treaty and alliance with 09Draskh1    36:14 | he wisely submitted himself to the king like a son to 09Draskh1    36:14 | a servant willingly overwhelmed by the awe of his master in 09Draskh1    36:15 | kings, he set him over the land of Iberia, and granted 09Draskh1    36:15 | of Iberia, and granted him the second place in his realm 09Draskh1    36:16 | After his promotion to the royal rank, Atrnerseh displayed no 09Draskh1    36:16 | Atrnerseh displayed no insolence. On the contrary, he always made concessions 09Draskh1    36:16 | disposition he continued to maintain the same relationship with king Smbat 09Draskh1    37:0 | Freedom of the Royal Family from Captivity; Afshin’s 09Draskh1    37:1 | After these events, the ostikan Afshin, induced by certain 09Draskh1    37:1 | wander around certain cities on the pretext of conquering them. Then 09Draskh1    37:1 | set out and came to the city of Tiflis from where 09Draskh1    37:1 | a storm he suddenly attacked the district of Shirak. Since his 09Draskh1    37:1 | hopes in black magic with the expectation that he might be 09Draskh1    37:2 | In view of this, the king immediately mustered a small 09Draskh1    37:2 | great haste took refuge in the fortresses of Tayk’, the possession 09Draskh1    37:2 | in the fortresses of Tayk’, the possession of his beloved friend 09Draskh1    37:3 | But when the ostikan realized that he could 09Draskh1    37:3 | that he could not deceive the king—for he had made 09Draskh1    37:3 | king—for he had made the attempt more than once or 09Draskh1    37:3 | he had come to visit the king in friendship and charity 09Draskh1    37:4 | set forth and arrived at the capital city of Dvin, where 09Draskh1    37:4 | where he tried to bind ( the king) with a treaty of 09Draskh1    37:4 | place his son Diwdad with the great eunuch, he made haste 09Draskh1    37:5 | At that time, the great princess, the wife of 09Draskh1    37:5 | that time, the great princess, the wife of the king’s brother 09Draskh1    37:5 | great princess, the wife of the king’s brother Sahak, went to 09Draskh1    37:5 | brother Sahak, went to meet the ostikan. She brought with her 09Draskh1    37:6 | The meeting took place in the 09Draskh1    37:6 | The meeting took place in the plain of Sharur, where the 09Draskh1    37:6 | the plain of Sharur, where the princess presented the ostikan with 09Draskh1    37:6 | Sharur, where the princess presented the ostikan with the gifts that 09Draskh1    37:6 | princess presented the ostikan with the gifts that she had brought 09Draskh1    37:6 | She brought to his attention the wretched state of her widowhood 09Draskh1    37:6 | rending privations, which deeply touched the ostikan, who took pity on 09Draskh1    37:7 | After accepting the gifts from the princess, Afshin 09Draskh1    37:7 | After accepting the gifts from the princess, Afshin returned her son 09Draskh1    37:8 | he went out to meet the great eunuch near the fortress 09Draskh1    37:8 | meet the great eunuch near the fortress of Ani on the 09Draskh1    37:8 | the fortress of Ani on the bank of the Axurean River 09Draskh1    37:8 | Ani on the bank of the Axurean River, and the two 09Draskh1    37:8 | of the Axurean River, and the two men came to terms 09Draskh1    37:9 | The eunuch was very pleased with 09Draskh1    37:9 | was very pleased with meeting the king, so much so, that 09Draskh1    37:10 | Thereafter, the eunuch was of one mind 09Draskh1    37:10 | was of one mind with the king in word and deed 09Draskh1    37:10 | from Smbat, he went to the city of P’aytakaran 09Draskh1    37:12 | Diwdad, the son of Afshin, however, remained 09Draskh1    37:12 | of Afshin, however, remained in the city of Dvin and received 09Draskh1    37:13 | After taking leave of the king, on the way the 09Draskh1    37:13 | leave of the king, on the way the eunuch allowed himself 09Draskh1    37:13 | the king, on the way the eunuch allowed himself to be 09Draskh1    37:13 | himself to be seduced by the temptation of licentiousness in the 09Draskh1    37:13 | the temptation of licentiousness in the slanderous utterances of some whose 09Draskh1    37:13 | a large force against Georg, the nahapet of the Sewordik’, whose 09Draskh1    37:13 | against Georg, the nahapet of the Sewordik’, whose name owes its 09Draskh1    37:14 | The eunuch attacked them in full 09Draskh1    37:14 | at an unexpected hour. Although the dauntless Sewordik’ resisted him valiantly 09Draskh1    37:14 | hold their ground because of the suddenness of the onslaught. The 09Draskh1    37:14 | because of the suddenness of the onslaught. The eunuch seized Georg 09Draskh1    37:14 | the suddenness of the onslaught. The eunuch seized Georg with his 09Draskh1    37:14 | brought them with him to the city of P’aytakaran 09Draskh1    37:15 | tried to convert them from the laws given to them by 09Draskh1    37:15 | to them by Christ to the impious religion of their Muhammad 09Draskh1    37:16 | Nevertheless, the ( Sewordi princes) did not agree 09Draskh1    37:16 | demands, nor did they exchange the salvation of celestial life for 09Draskh1    37:16 | they inscribed their names in the Register of Life 09Draskh1    37:17 | Sometime after this, the great eunuch, being distressed by 09Draskh1    37:17 | him, and taking with him the king’s son Ashot who was 09Draskh1    37:17 | was a hostage together with the wife of his brother Mushegh 09Draskh1    37:17 | had been taken captive in the fortress of Kars, he immediately 09Draskh1    37:18 | Greatly pleased with the providence of God, and with 09Draskh1    37:18 | providence of God, and with the deliverance of the captives, Smbat 09Draskh1    37:18 | and with the deliverance of the captives, Smbat respectfully invited the 09Draskh1    37:18 | the captives, Smbat respectfully invited the great eunuch to come to 09Draskh1    37:18 | whereupon he sent him to the region of Asorestan 09Draskh1    37:19 | But on reaching the boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch 09Draskh1    37:19 | reaching the boundaries of Egypt, the eunuch was seized by his 09Draskh1    37:20 | When the ostikan Afshin was informed of 09Draskh1    37:20 | enraged at Smbat, he considered the latter the instigator and cause 09Draskh1    37:20 | Smbat, he considered the latter the instigator and cause of the 09Draskh1    37:20 | the instigator and cause of the wickedness that he had received 09Draskh1    37:20 | from his eunuch. He threatened the king with a greater storm 09Draskh1    37:21 | He sent edicts to all the regions of his realm, and 09Draskh1    37:22 | But while the multitude of his forces were 09Draskh1    37:22 | to march forth, and pour the venom in his enraged and 09Draskh1    37:22 | enraged and embittered heart on ( the head of) the king, he 09Draskh1    37:22 | heart on (the head of) the king, he was suddenly struck 09Draskh1    37:22 | had departed from his body, the stench of death rose from 09Draskh1    37:24 | who had been struck by the same affliction and were in 09Draskh1    37:24 | same affliction and were in the same miserable distress, perished together 09Draskh1    37:25 | were also accompanied by all the tearful entreaties of us the 09Draskh1    37:25 | the tearful entreaties of us the clerics of the churches of 09Draskh1    37:25 | of us the clerics of the churches of Christ, were made 09Draskh1    37:25 | Christ, were made audible to the ears of the Lord of 09Draskh1    37:25 | audible to the ears of the Lord of Hosts. His arrogant 09Draskh1    37:25 | lewd hands make us shake. The enemy who loved darkness could 09Draskh1    37:25 | life and perished without hope. The faithful flock of Christ, led 09Draskh1    37:25 | in Christ, Who is Himself the vanquisher, and “whose will it 09Draskh1    37:25 | salvation and come to know the truth 09Draskh1    37:26 | When Diwdad the son of Afshin heard of 09Draskh1    37:26 | father’s death, he stealthily left the city at night and fled 09Draskh1    37:26 | at night and fled to the land of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    38:0 | The Discord between Ashot and Hasan 09Draskh1    38:0 | Ashot and Hasan Arcruni, and the Death of Ashot 09Draskh1    38:1 | About this time, Ashot, the great prince of the Arcruni 09Draskh1    38:1 | Ashot, the great prince of the Arcruni, who was of the 09Draskh1    38:1 | the Arcruni, who was of the descendants of King Sennacherib, set 09Draskh1    38:1 | called P’orak Lmbay, he spent the night there on an agarek 09Draskh1    38:1 | there on an agarek, where the Gabawonac’ik’ (Gibeonites) lived, and took 09Draskh1    38:1 | lived, and took shelter under the roofs of houses because of 09Draskh1    38:1 | roofs of houses because of the wintry season 09Draskh1    38:2 | Hasan Arcruni, the son of Vasak who had 09Draskh1    38:2 | had renounced Christ, and of the paternal aunt of the very 09Draskh1    38:2 | of the paternal aunt of the very same prince Ashot, had 09Draskh1    38:2 | Ashot, had his residence at the fortress of Sewan 09Draskh1    38:3 | glen, he was deceived by the wicked wiles of Satan, and 09Draskh1    38:3 | them closely behind. Marching through the night, they came upon the 09Draskh1    38:3 | the night, they came upon the prince unexpectedly 09Draskh1    38:4 | and surrounded the gates of the houses where 09Draskh1    38:4 | and surrounded the gates of the houses where prince Ashot and 09Draskh1    38:4 | and his retinue were spending the night. Having confined the latter 09Draskh1    38:4 | spending the night. Having confined the latter within, they considered the 09Draskh1    38:4 | the latter within, they considered the enemy already apprehended 09Draskh1    38:5 | Thereupon, Hasan with the help of the spear which 09Draskh1    38:5 | Hasan with the help of the spear which he held in 09Draskh1    38:5 | leaped like a deer onto the roof of the house in 09Draskh1    38:5 | deer onto the roof of the house in which the prince 09Draskh1    38:5 | of the house in which the prince was, and began to 09Draskh1    38:5 | and began to run, when the roof caved in because of 09Draskh1    38:5 | roof caved in because of the heavy tramping of his feet 09Draskh1    38:5 | of his feet, and with the roof Hasan himself fell in 09Draskh1    38:6 | Here he was recognized by the guttural quality of his voice 09Draskh1    38:7 | Hasan’s men became aware of the confusion, they fled and vanished 09Draskh1    38:7 | like smoke blown away by the wind 09Draskh1    38:8 | Thus the very pit which Hasan had 09Draskh1    38:9 | fetters, and brought him to the fortress of Sewan, where, standing 09Draskh1    38:9 | of Sewan, where, standing before the gates, he demanded that the 09Draskh1    38:9 | the gates, he demanded that the fortress be turned over to 09Draskh1    38:10 | not wish to give him the fortress under threat of force 09Draskh1    38:10 | could not be sure of the promises of the prince concerning 09Draskh1    38:10 | sure of the promises of the prince concerning the safe return 09Draskh1    38:10 | promises of the prince concerning the safe return of Hasan 09Draskh1    38:11 | When the news reached king Smbat, he 09Draskh1    38:11 | me to go and resolve the matter, with the expectation that 09Draskh1    38:11 | and resolve the matter, with the expectation that perhaps I could 09Draskh1    38:11 | that perhaps I could close the doorway of destruction which Hasan 09Draskh1    38:12 | I went and persuaded the princess to turn over the 09Draskh1    38:12 | the princess to turn over the fortress in order to save 09Draskh1    38:12 | order to save Hasan from the danger of death and assure 09Draskh1    38:13 | Then I acquired from the prince a solemn oath promising 09Draskh1    38:14 | After receiving the fortress, I handed it over 09Draskh1    38:14 | I handed it over to the prince. Subsequently, attracted by the 09Draskh1    38:14 | the prince. Subsequently, attracted by the futile and wicked advice of 09Draskh1    38:14 | wicked advice of certain azats, the latter had Hasan’s eyes put 09Draskh1    38:14 | their oath, or heed not the words of an intervening prelate 09Draskh1    38:14 | or are easily swayed by the opposite view, bring about their 09Draskh1    38:15 | But I employed the power invested in me by 09Draskh1    38:15 | power invested in me by the gospels, and having excommunicated the 09Draskh1    38:15 | the gospels, and having excommunicated the prince, returned in deep sorrow 09Draskh1    38:17 | Thus, still in the prime of his youth, he 09Draskh1    39:0 | The Rule of Yusuf Brother of 09Draskh1    39:0 | of Afshin as Governor, and the Death of Shapuh and Dawit’ 09Draskh1    39:1 | again to suffer treachery from the suppressed menace, nor make pacts 09Draskh1    39:2 | envoys with appropriate gifts to the Ishmaelite caliph in Babylon. He 09Draskh1    39:2 | to be set free from the domination of the aforementioned dynasty 09Draskh1    39:2 | free from the domination of the aforementioned dynasty, as the laws 09Draskh1    39:2 | of the aforementioned dynasty, as the laws of God had dissociated 09Draskh1    39:3 | When the caliph read the letter and 09Draskh1    39:3 | When the caliph read the letter and became aware of 09Draskh1    39:3 | out his wishes, and reducing the amount of the royal tribute 09Draskh1    39:3 | and reducing the amount of the royal tribute, won over the 09Draskh1    39:3 | the royal tribute, won over the heart of the king, to 09Draskh1    39:3 | won over the heart of the king, to whom he extended 09Draskh1    39:5 | rejoiced greatly. Subsequently, like all the other tributaries, he also brought 09Draskh1    39:5 | also brought his neck under the yoke of the caliph. Thus 09Draskh1    39:5 | neck under the yoke of the caliph. Thus, he submitted totally 09Draskh1    39:5 | Thus, he submitted totally to the will of the caliph 09Draskh1    39:5 | totally to the will of the caliph 09Draskh1    39:6 | At this time, the great sparapet of Armenia, Shapuh 09Draskh1    39:6 | of Armenia, Shapuh, who was the brother of king Smbat, came 09Draskh1    39:6 | king Smbat, came prematurely to the end of his futile existence 09Draskh1    39:7 | of his kinsmen, came to the funeral. They greatly bemoaned Shapuh’s 09Draskh1    39:7 | him among his ancestors in the cemetery located in the town 09Draskh1    39:7 | in the cemetery located in the town of Bagaran 09Draskh1    39:8 | father, king Smbat set up the handsome and comely youth Ashot 09Draskh1    39:8 | handsome and comely youth Ashot, the son of Shapuh, as sparapet 09Draskh1    39:9 | to his duties as sparapet, the latter conceived the wonderful idea 09Draskh1    39:9 | as sparapet, the latter conceived the wonderful idea of building the 09Draskh1    39:9 | the wonderful idea of building the beautifully ornamented church of Bagaran 09Draskh1    39:9 | ornamented church of Bagaran on the bank of the Axurean River 09Draskh1    39:9 | Bagaran on the bank of the Axurean River, and decorating it 09Draskh1    39:9 | many valuable vessels, he conducted the consecration ceremonies in a proper 09Draskh1    39:10 | After this, in the komopolis of Koghb he founded 09Draskh1    39:11 | A short time later, the king’s other brother, Dawit’, who 09Draskh1    39:11 | other brother, Dawit’, who was the presiding prince (ishxan ishxanac’) of 09Draskh1    39:11 | in all his transactions, died. The king mourned his death greatly 09Draskh1    39:11 | he was deeply immersed in the gloom of grief, and cast 09Draskh1    39:11 | grief, and cast himself into the abyss of eternal sadness. With 09Draskh1    39:11 | words I restored in him the hope of eternal life, and 09Draskh1    39:11 | of eternal life, and saved the works of the kingdom from 09Draskh1    39:11 | and saved the works of the kingdom from deterioration, so that 09Draskh1    40:1 | The ostikan Yusuf looked upon the 09Draskh1    40:1 | The ostikan Yusuf looked upon the secession of king Smbat as 09Draskh1    40:2 | At first, he asked the caliph to reinstate Smbat under 09Draskh1    40:2 | and turning his back (on the caliph), gathered a large force 09Draskh1    40:2 | he set forth and reached the city of P’aytakaran, from where 09Draskh1    40:2 | where he immediately marched through the province of Uti, and went 09Draskh1    40:3 | When the king learned of this, he 09Draskh1    40:3 | a large force and occupied the defiles and the passes on 09Draskh1    40:3 | and occupied the defiles and the passes on the highways in 09Draskh1    40:3 | defiles and the passes on the highways in the regions of 09Draskh1    40:3 | passes on the highways in the regions of Ashoc’k’ and Tashirk’ 09Draskh1    40:3 | in order not to allow the enemy to pass behind them 09Draskh1    40:4 | this, he secretly circled about the mountain from the west, and 09Draskh1    40:4 | circled about the mountain from the west, and marching through the 09Draskh1    40:4 | the west, and marching through the lower flanks of the mountain 09Draskh1    40:4 | through the lower flanks of the mountain, he reached the hither 09Draskh1    40:4 | of the mountain, he reached the hither side, the district of 09Draskh1    40:4 | he reached the hither side, the district of Shirak. After spending 09Draskh1    40:4 | district of Shirak. After spending the night there, he made haste 09Draskh1    40:4 | he made haste to reach the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    40:5 | Although the king learned of Yusuf’s march 09Draskh1    40:5 | learned of Yusuf’s march toward the western side of the mountain 09Draskh1    40:5 | toward the western side of the mountain rather late, and went 09Draskh1    40:5 | he marshalled his forces in the komopolis of Aruch, in the 09Draskh1    40:5 | the komopolis of Aruch, in the glens of the Aragats Mountain 09Draskh1    40:5 | Aruch, in the glens of the Aragats Mountain 09Draskh1    40:6 | When the ostikan Yusuf realized that the 09Draskh1    40:6 | the ostikan Yusuf realized that the king was getting close to 09Draskh1    40:6 | circumspect measures, he impressed on the heart of the king (the 09Draskh1    40:6 | impressed on the heart of the king (the idea of a 09Draskh1    40:6 | the heart of the king ( the idea of a) treaty. He 09Draskh1    40:6 | fears and apprehensions, and left the payment of the royal taxes 09Draskh1    40:6 | and left the payment of the royal taxes to him as 09Draskh1    40:7 | these good tidings transmitted by the gratifying message, and being happy 09Draskh1    40:7 | with it, Smbat responded to the secretary’s pleasing proposals at the 09Draskh1    40:7 | the secretary’s pleasing proposals at the conclusion of the dialogue and 09Draskh1    40:7 | proposals at the conclusion of the dialogue and reciprocated equally all 09Draskh1    40:7 | dialogue and reciprocated equally all the fruits of friendship. Then, they 09Draskh1    40:7 | they exchanged sealed copies of the solemn agreement that they had 09Draskh1    40:8 | Subsequently, the king again returned to the 09Draskh1    40:8 | the king again returned to the summit of Erasxadzor, to the 09Draskh1    40:8 | the summit of Erasxadzor, to the village of Naxchradzor, in order 09Draskh1    40:8 | Naxchradzor, in order to spend the winter there 09Draskh1    40:9 | As the ostikan wished to spend the 09Draskh1    40:9 | the ostikan wished to spend the harsh northern winter in the 09Draskh1    40:9 | the harsh northern winter in the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    40:10 | during the frigid chill of the season 09Draskh1    40:10 | during the frigid chill of the season they treated each other 09Draskh1    40:10 | gifts that were useful for the winter 09Draskh1    40:11 | Then the king of Iberia, Atrnerseh, hurried 09Draskh1    40:11 | order to celebrate with him the day of the great Pasek’ 09Draskh1    40:11 | with him the day of the great Pasek’, that is Easter 09Draskh1    40:11 | Pasek’, that is Easter. (After the feast), receiving many precious gifts 09Draskh1    40:11 | receiving many precious gifts from the king, (Atrnerseh) returned home 09Draskh1    40:12 | to his royal palace in the komopolis of Erazgawork’ 09Draskh1    40:13 | When the bitter frost of the snows 09Draskh1    40:13 | When the bitter frost of the snows of the winter season 09Draskh1    40:13 | frost of the snows of the winter season disappeared, and spring 09Draskh1    40:13 | breezes began to emanate from the south, the ostikan Yusuf changed 09Draskh1    40:13 | to emanate from the south, the ostikan Yusuf changed his place 09Draskh1    40:14 | For Ashot the oldest son of the king 09Draskh1    40:14 | Ashot the oldest son of the king he designated a new 09Draskh1    40:14 | him a steed swift like the wind, and adorned with ornaments 09Draskh1    40:15 | work, was cordially honored by the ostikan with robes suitable for 09Draskh1    40:16 | The king was overjoyed by the 09Draskh1    40:16 | The king was overjoyed by the generous gifts of Yusuf, and 09Draskh1    40:16 | outfits for officials dyed with the kirmiz, cups and musical instruments 09Draskh1    40:16 | made out of pure gold— the work of Roman craftsmen—and 09Draskh1    40:17 | this, Yusuf bid farewell to the king and retired to the 09Draskh1    40:17 | the king and retired to the region of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    40:18 | In those days, the Lord came down to the 09Draskh1    40:18 | the Lord came down to the land of the Armenians. He 09Draskh1    40:18 | down to the land of the Armenians. He protected everyone, and 09Draskh1    40:18 | patrimony, and taking possession of the land that was his own 09Draskh1    40:18 | that was his own, cultivated the vineyards and built orchards of 09Draskh1    40:18 | reaped fruits a hundredfold. At the time of the completion of 09Draskh1    40:18 | hundredfold. At the time of the completion of the harvest, the 09Draskh1    40:18 | time of the completion of the harvest, the granaries were overloaded 09Draskh1    40:18 | the completion of the harvest, the granaries were overloaded. The wine 09Draskh1    40:18 | harvest, the granaries were overloaded. The wine cellars were full of 09Draskh1    40:18 | wine cellars were full of the yield of the vineyards, and 09Draskh1    40:18 | full of the yield of the vineyards, and the mountains rejoiced 09Draskh1    40:18 | yield of the vineyards, and the mountains rejoiced, because the numbers 09Draskh1    40:18 | and the mountains rejoiced, because the numbers of the grazing herds 09Draskh1    40:18 | rejoiced, because the numbers of the grazing herds of cattle and 09Draskh1    40:19 | secure and at ease from the onslaught of the enemy, erected 09Draskh1    40:19 | ease from the onslaught of the enemy, erected in the hermitages 09Draskh1    40:19 | of the enemy, erected in the hermitages, awans and agaraks churches 09Draskh1    40:20 | Nevertheless, they were surpassed by the prince of the race of 09Draskh1    40:20 | surpassed by the prince of the race of Hayk, Grigor, and 09Draskh1    40:20 | and Vasak, who ruled over the districts that surround the shores 09Draskh1    40:20 | over the districts that surround the shores of the Sea of 09Draskh1    40:20 | that surround the shores of the Sea of Gegham as their 09Draskh1    40:21 | of goodness came forth from the House of the Lord, according 09Draskh1    40:21 | forth from the House of the Lord, according to the prophet 09Draskh1    40:21 | of the Lord, according to the prophet, and watered the valley 09Draskh1    40:21 | to the prophet, and watered the valley of lots 09Draskh1    40:22 | to these happy circumstances, Leo the Emperor (king) of the Romans 09Draskh1    40:22 | Leo the Emperor (king) of the Romans did not display a 09Draskh1    40:23 | his part, in gratitude for the benevolence of the Emperor (king 09Draskh1    40:23 | gratitude for the benevolence of the Emperor (king) of the Romans 09Draskh1    40:23 | of the Emperor (king) of the Romans, Smbat returned the favors 09Draskh1    40:23 | of the Romans, Smbat returned the favors tenfold with generous gifts 09Draskh1    41:0 | The War against Constantine, the King 09Draskh1    41:0 | The War against Constantine, the King of Egrisi, and the 09Draskh1    41:0 | the King of Egrisi, and the Seizure of the Latter; the 09Draskh1    41:0 | Egrisi, and the Seizure of the Latter; the Hostilities between Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    41:0 | the Seizure of the Latter; the Hostilities between Atrnerseh and Smbat 09Draskh1    41:1 | About this time, Constantine, the king of Egrisi, conducted himself 09Draskh1    41:1 | forces, he marched forth to the northern regions, the valleys of 09Draskh1    41:1 | forth to the northern regions, the valleys of the Caucasus Mountains 09Draskh1    41:1 | northern regions, the valleys of the Caucasus Mountains, and also the 09Draskh1    41:1 | the Caucasus Mountains, and also the land of the Gugarac’ik’ who 09Draskh1    41:1 | and also the land of the Gugarac’ik’ who lived near the 09Draskh1    41:1 | the Gugarac’ik’ who lived near the gates of the Alans, in 09Draskh1    41:1 | lived near the gates of the Alans, in order to subdue 09Draskh1    41:2 | subservient to king Smbat, Atrnerseh, the king of Iberia, immediately wrote 09Draskh1    41:2 | immediately wrote a letter to the king of Egrisi, who was 09Draskh1    41:2 | to banish from his heart the vain, insidious and base schemes 09Draskh1    41:3 | and also taking with him the king of Iberia, he went 09Draskh1    41:4 | But when the latter realized that he could 09Draskh1    41:4 | for terms of peace from the king 09Draskh1    41:5 | to talk to him about the ( terms of) peace. When they 09Draskh1    41:5 | of trivial things, suddenly, at the orders of Atrnerseh, the naxarars 09Draskh1    41:5 | at the orders of Atrnerseh, the naxarars of the king seized 09Draskh1    41:5 | of Atrnerseh, the naxarars of the king seized the king of 09Draskh1    41:5 | naxarars of the king seized the king of Egrisi, and drove 09Draskh1    41:5 | him forth like a kid, the very same man who had 09Draskh1    41:5 | to tear to pieces (all) the nations 09Draskh1    41:6 | Smbat seized numerous fortresses in the land of Vur and set 09Draskh1    41:6 | of iron, confined him in the fortress of Ani, however, not 09Draskh1    41:6 | not with contempt, but, on the contrary, with twice as many 09Draskh1    41:6 | he generously granted him all the ( royal) robes, and through the 09Draskh1    41:6 | the (royal) robes, and through the innate benevolence of his heart 09Draskh1    41:8 | But when Smbat noticed the sharp dissention among the people 09Draskh1    41:8 | noticed the sharp dissention among the people of Egrisi, who were 09Draskh1    41:9 | action, first, because Constantine was the son-in-law of the 09Draskh1    41:9 | the son-in-law of the king of Iberia, and Smbat 09Draskh1    41:9 | did this in gratitude to the latter. Second, (he thought) that 09Draskh1    41:9 | his protege, in return to the numerous favors done for him 09Draskh1    41:11 | He also equipped him with the proper things necessary for travelling 09Draskh1    41:12 | After his return and the establishment of his rule in 09Draskh1    41:13 | However, the king of Iberia was extremely 09Draskh1    41:13 | extremely annoyed at Smbat for the release of Constantine, for he 09Draskh1    41:14 | his inclination toward wickedness. On the contrary, he was always magnanimous 09Draskh1    42:0 | The Plot of Hasan and Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    42:1 | About this time, the ostikan Yusuf rose in rebellion 09Draskh1    42:1 | Yusuf rose in rebellion against the great caliph, and caused extensive 09Draskh1    42:1 | extensive carnage, after having renounced the command from the court and 09Draskh1    42:1 | having renounced the command from the court and having cast it 09Draskh1    42:1 | off to be trampled in the streets. When the caliph was 09Draskh1    42:1 | trampled in the streets. When the caliph was informed of this 09Draskh1    42:1 | edicts and envoys to all the quarters of his domain and 09Draskh1    42:1 | them) to exact vengeance on the iniquitous rebel Yusuf 09Draskh1    42:2 | forego a year’s tribute to the court 09Draskh1    42:3 | Although the king was greatly displeased at 09Draskh1    42:3 | was unable to set aside the royal command, and against his 09Draskh1    42:3 | as out of respect to the secretary, he drew up his 09Draskh1    42:3 | to be more zealous than the others in exacting vengeance on 09Draskh1    42:3 | others in exacting vengeance on the rebel, and made believe that 09Draskh1    42:4 | After the departure of the secretary, the 09Draskh1    42:4 | After the departure of the secretary, the king sent a 09Draskh1    42:4 | the departure of the secretary, the king sent a confidential letter 09Draskh1    42:4 | sent a confidential letter to the ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) that 09Draskh1    42:4 | ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) that the army which he had mustered 09Draskh1    42:4 | up to help him in the rear, and not for any 09Draskh1    42:5 | Although the ostikan believed what he read 09Draskh1    42:5 | believed what he read in the letter, at the instigation of 09Draskh1    42:5 | read in the letter, at the instigation of wicked tongues he 09Draskh1    42:5 | wicked thoughts, and waited for the right time to pour his 09Draskh1    42:5 | to pour his poison on ( the head of) the king as 09Draskh1    42:5 | poison on (the head of) the king as well as his 09Draskh1    42:5 | well as his subjects, with the intention of annihilating, destroying, burning 09Draskh1    42:6 | to reveal his wickedness at the moment, he wrote in response 09Draskh1    42:6 | he wrote in response to the letter an answer, which appeared 09Draskh1    42:6 | answer, which appeared to carry the promise of life, but hidden 09Draskh1    42:6 | life, but hidden underneath was the bitterness of death 09Draskh1    42:7 | in spirit, and submitting to the caliph in the proper way 09Draskh1    42:7 | submitting to the caliph in the proper way, he once again 09Draskh1    42:8 | that is to say, from the caliph and the ostikan Yusuf 09Draskh1    42:8 | say, from the caliph and the ostikan Yusuf, to pay the 09Draskh1    42:8 | the ostikan Yusuf, to pay the royal taxes twice, and bear 09Draskh1    42:8 | royal taxes twice, and bear the onerous yoke of servitude 09Draskh1    42:9 | them by force, and envisaged the mischief by them to be 09Draskh1    42:9 | if he were to pay the tribute for one year, and 09Draskh1    42:9 | year, and temporarily drive away the storm of wickedness, then God 09Draskh1    42:9 | providential power would provide for the future 09Draskh1    42:10 | collect one fifth of all the herds of horses and cattle 09Draskh1    42:10 | and flocks of sheep toward the payment of the unjust tax 09Draskh1    42:10 | sheep toward the payment of the unjust tax. He considered that 09Draskh1    42:10 | unjust tax. He considered that the fifth would secure peace for 09Draskh1    42:10 | secure peace for them from the court, while the four fifths 09Draskh1    42:10 | them from the court, while the four fifths could easily provide 09Draskh1    42:11 | possession of all five of the fifths would be of no 09Draskh1    42:11 | be of no avail to the safety of human society. He 09Draskh1    42:11 | course of action, and paid the tribute for that year 09Draskh1    42:12 | taxes seemed extremely burdensome to the king’s naxarars, who were too 09Draskh1    42:12 | were too ignorant to foresee the mockery and the scourging that 09Draskh1    42:12 | to foresee the mockery and the scourging that were about to 09Draskh1    42:13 | Then one of the distinguished naxarars, whose name was 09Draskh1    42:13 | prince in charge (hramanatar) of the entire domain of the king 09Draskh1    42:13 | of the entire domain of the king, and a man against 09Draskh1    42:13 | so much so, that even the king always heeded his advice 09Draskh1    42:13 | his advice—was afflicted with the evil passion of Achitophel, and 09Draskh1    42:13 | well as subversive, he conceived the idea of killing the king 09Draskh1    42:13 | conceived the idea of killing the king 09Draskh1    42:14 | brought about a breach between the king and some of his 09Draskh1    42:14 | among others approximately fifteen of the chief Vanandac’i and Hawuni naxarars 09Draskh1    42:14 | he conducted secret negotiations with the king of Iberia, and they 09Draskh1    42:14 | Atrnerseh) in his place as the one in charge (hramanatar) of 09Draskh1    42:14 | one in charge (hramanatar) of the Armenians, provided that he would 09Draskh1    42:14 | he would take part in the wicked scheme with them 09Draskh1    42:15 | The latter was immediately snared by 09Draskh1    42:15 | and then they ventured upon the task of assassinating the king 09Draskh1    42:15 | upon the task of assassinating the king 09Draskh1    42:16 | sent a certain man of the Hawuni house, the father-in 09Draskh1    42:16 | man of the Hawuni house, the father-in-law of Hasan 09Draskh1    42:16 | Hasan, and their accomplice in the wicked plot, as well as 09Draskh1    42:16 | certain others who were of the same mind, and incited them 09Draskh1    42:16 | and incited them to assassinate the king. The latter set out 09Draskh1    42:16 | them to assassinate the king. The latter set out on the 09Draskh1    42:16 | The latter set out on the pretext of serving the king 09Draskh1    42:16 | on the pretext of serving the king, and hiding their dark 09Draskh1    42:16 | under a bushel, waited for the opportune time 09Draskh1    42:17 | On the designated day, which had been 09Draskh1    42:17 | had been set up by the king of Iberia and the 09Draskh1    42:17 | the king of Iberia and the second Achitophel Hasan, as well 09Draskh1    42:17 | Achitophel Hasan, as well as the others who had joined them 09Draskh1    42:17 | who had joined them, for the assassination of the king in 09Draskh1    42:17 | them, for the assassination of the king in agreement with the 09Draskh1    42:17 | the king in agreement with the Hawuni whom they had sent 09Draskh1    42:17 | task, but unable to resist the fervor of their hearts, they 09Draskh1    42:17 | haste to set forth to the district of Shirak with a 09Draskh1    42:18 | Immediately Hasan turned over the fortress of Ani to Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    42:18 | they themselves remained stationed in the royal palace of Erazgawork’, for 09Draskh1    42:19 | Then, the king was informed by some 09Draskh1    42:19 | was informed by some about the details of the treachery that 09Draskh1    42:19 | some about the details of the treachery that had been committed 09Draskh1    42:20 | set out, and hastily reached the district of Shirak. Seeing the 09Draskh1    42:20 | the district of Shirak. Seeing the failure of their plot, Atrnerseh 09Draskh1    42:20 | they could find, and taking the great riches deposited in the 09Draskh1    42:20 | the great riches deposited in the fortress of Ani, fled and 09Draskh1    42:20 | fled and took refuge in the strongholds of Tayk’ 09Draskh1    42:21 | When the news of this upheavel was 09Draskh1    42:21 | this upheavel was heard throughout the domain of the king, all 09Draskh1    42:21 | heard throughout the domain of the king, all the warriors gathered 09Draskh1    42:21 | domain of the king, all the warriors gathered together as one 09Draskh1    42:21 | a single soldiery clad in the same armor of truth, and 09Draskh1    42:21 | of truth, and protected with the girdle of fortitude. Death in 09Draskh1    42:22 | Thus, when the whole army was gathered together 09Draskh1    42:22 | whole army was gathered together, the king set out to meet 09Draskh1    42:22 | king set out to meet the wicked enemy and the remaining 09Draskh1    42:22 | meet the wicked enemy and the remaining embittered rebels 09Draskh1    42:23 | Reaching the realm of Atrnerseh, every man 09Draskh1    42:23 | mound of flesh, but shed the blood of numerous warriors, until 09Draskh1    42:23 | until they were stopped by the king who made the remark 09Draskh1    42:23 | by the king who made the remark that “the soul that 09Draskh1    42:23 | who made the remark that “ the soul that sins shall die 09Draskh1    42:23 | sins shall die”. He let the guiltless escape the sword and 09Draskh1    42:23 | He let the guiltless escape the sword and bid his men 09Draskh1    42:23 | to lay hands only on the culprits 09Draskh1    42:24 | of his own accord confessed the lure of wicked thoughts, and 09Draskh1    42:24 | of wicked thoughts, and asked the king for forgiveness 09Draskh1    42:25 | The gentle and peaceable Smbat accepted 09Draskh1    42:25 | he received from him all the naxarars who had betrayed him 09Draskh1    42:25 | them, some he sent to the king of the Romans, and 09Draskh1    42:25 | sent to the king of the Romans, and the rest to 09Draskh1    42:25 | king of the Romans, and the rest to the king of 09Draskh1    42:25 | Romans, and the rest to the king of Egrisi 09Draskh1    42:26 | Thus, as if with the aid of Divine Providence, he 09Draskh1    43:0 | The Counter rule of Gagik Arcruni 09Draskh1    43:0 | Gagik Arcruni as King, and the Great Confusion He Caused 09Draskh1    43:1 | At this time, the chief gaherec’ prince Gagik Arcruni 09Draskh1    43:1 | Smbat to return to him the city of Naxjawan, which had 09Draskh1    43:1 | which had presumably been in the possession of his house and 09Draskh1    43:1 | and father, since he considered the loss of the city a 09Draskh1    43:1 | he considered the loss of the city a personal grief 09Draskh1    43:2 | Nevertheless, as the king had previously given the 09Draskh1    43:2 | the king had previously given the city as a gift to 09Draskh1    43:2 | who was always devoid of the vanity of pride, and carried 09Draskh1    43:2 | wish to take back from the prince what he had given 09Draskh1    43:2 | had given, nor make meaningless the honors that he had bestowed 09Draskh1    43:3 | insidiously made malicious misrepresentations about the king. Thereupon, getting ready many 09Draskh1    43:3 | set forth to go to the ostikan Yusuf in Persia, and 09Draskh1    43:3 | Persia, and having offered him the intended gifts, he then brought 09Draskh1    43:3 | then brought strong charges against the king for depriving him of 09Draskh1    43:4 | whereby he schemed to dissolve the unanimity between (Smbat and Gagik 09Draskh1    43:5 | reptiles that stealthily crawl into the cavities of rocks, he did 09Draskh1    43:5 | rocks, he did not reveal the fait accompli immediately. But when 09Draskh1    43:5 | upon everyone. For they perceived the shady schemes of the ostikan 09Draskh1    43:5 | perceived the shady schemes of the ostikan, who was about to 09Draskh1    43:5 | who was about to open the gates of destruction, which no 09Draskh1    43:6 | Notwithstanding these, the king conceived the idea of 09Draskh1    43:6 | Notwithstanding these, the king conceived the idea of vanquishing the evil 09Draskh1    43:6 | conceived the idea of vanquishing the evil with kindness. He did 09Draskh1    43:6 | kindness. He did not terminate the payment of the customary taxes 09Draskh1    43:6 | not terminate the payment of the customary taxes of servitude, until 09Draskh1    43:7 | But when the veil (of secrecy) was drawn 09Draskh1    43:7 | and we became aware of the raging threats of the barbaric 09Draskh1    43:7 | of the raging threats of the barbaric Hagarite beast, then in 09Draskh1    43:7 | beast, then in compliance with the advice of king Smbat, who 09Draskh1    43:7 | desirous of good conduct, and the other naxarars, I set out 09Draskh1    43:7 | to Atrpatakan in Persia, to the embittered ostikan with numerous gifts 09Draskh1    43:7 | numerous gifts and prizes from the royal treasuries, namely valuable gold 09Draskh1    43:7 | and many cushions, which were the products of the colorful embroidery 09Draskh1    43:7 | which were the products of the colorful embroidery of women, as 09Draskh1    43:8 | that I could afford from the sacred repository of our house 09Draskh1    43:8 | poured his poison, laid desolate the stones of the holy church 09Draskh1    43:8 | laid desolate the stones of the holy church and took captive 09Draskh1    43:8 | holy church and took captive the people of Christ, and prevented 09Draskh1    43:9 | agreed to make peace in the land in every respect, as 09Draskh1    43:9 | respect, as well as leave the king in peace, yet, I 09Draskh1    43:9 | I suspect that due to the intrigues of our own countrymen 09Draskh1    43:11 | While the vain arrogance of the ostikan 09Draskh1    43:11 | While the vain arrogance of the ostikan came out thus against 09Draskh1    43:11 | flying bird there arrived Gurgen, the marzpan of Armenia and brother 09Draskh1    43:11 | of Armenia and brother of the crown-bearer Gagik. Out of 09Draskh1    43:11 | ignorance, he tried to persuade the ostikan to march upon our 09Draskh1    43:11 | From there he returned with the invitation of the ostikan asking 09Draskh1    43:11 | returned with the invitation of the ostikan asking his brother to 09Draskh1    43:12 | out his transactions. He paid the tribute faithfully, as custom and 09Draskh1    43:12 | from his copious treasures. All the decisions from their discussions concerned 09Draskh1    43:13 | and returned home to make the preliminary preparations for the arrival 09Draskh1    43:13 | make the preliminary preparations for the arrival of the ostikan in 09Draskh1    43:13 | preparations for the arrival of the ostikan in Armenia 09Draskh1    43:14 | had my eyes set on the arrival of king Gagik, because 09Draskh1    43:15 | But when the fresh breezes from the south 09Draskh1    43:15 | when the fresh breezes from the south melted the frost of 09Draskh1    43:15 | breezes from the south melted the frost of winter, the ostikan 09Draskh1    43:15 | melted the frost of winter, the ostikan drew up a large 09Draskh1    43:16 | After he had reached the city of Naxjawan, he remained 09Draskh1    43:16 | come, arrived, and they marshalled the army into battalions 09Draskh1    43:17 | like brigands he turned upon the region of the province of 09Draskh1    43:17 | turned upon the region of the province of Siwnik’ 09Draskh1    43:18 | The chief gaherec’ prince of Siwnik’ 09Draskh1    43:18 | forces, made haste to hold the passes and defiles on the 09Draskh1    43:18 | the passes and defiles on the highways with manliness befitting their 09Draskh1    43:18 | and cut down many of the enemy 09Draskh1    43:19 | they had been forsaken by the providence of God, they could 09Draskh1    43:19 | God, they could not check the mighty rage of the enemy 09Draskh1    43:19 | check the mighty rage of the enemy, and took refuge in 09Draskh1    43:19 | enemy, and took refuge in the fastnesses of caverns and in 09Draskh1    43:19 | fastnesses of caverns and in the glens of lofty mountains 09Draskh1    43:20 | The impious ostikan turned back, and 09Draskh1    43:20 | turned back, and coming upon the fugitives who had been despoiled 09Draskh1    43:20 | behind, he put some to the sword and took the remaining 09Draskh1    43:20 | to the sword and took the remaining captive 09Draskh1    43:21 | These events took place during the great paschal feast of Easter 09Draskh1    43:21 | paschal feast of Easter, on the three hundred fifty eighth revolution 09Draskh1    43:21 | hundred fifty eighth revolution of the Armenian (T’orgomian) [A.D. 909/910] era 09Draskh1    43:22 | remaining there for twelve days, the ostikan proceeded to march to 09Draskh1    43:22 | ostikan proceeded to march to the capital city of Dvin from 09Draskh1    43:23 | Here he halted along the bank of the River Erasx 09Draskh1    43:23 | halted along the bank of the River Erasx. Soon Supan, the 09Draskh1    43:23 | the River Erasx. Soon Supan, the lord of Siwnik’ arrived and 09Draskh1    43:23 | Siwnik’ arrived and submitted to the ostikan 09Draskh1    43:24 | in his wicked wrath against the king 09Draskh1    43:25 | Smbat, (and demanded from him) the total payment of the tribute 09Draskh1    43:25 | him) the total payment of the tribute of that year in 09Draskh1    43:26 | Although Smbat knew that the demands of the stealthful enemy 09Draskh1    43:26 | knew that the demands of the stealthful enemy gave cause for 09Draskh1    43:26 | order to save himself from the reproach of God and men 09Draskh1    43:26 | thousand dahekans. Upon receiving this, the ostikan immediately began to pursue 09Draskh1    43:26 | as far as Iberia, until the latter took refuge in the 09Draskh1    43:26 | the latter took refuge in the inaccessible fastnesses of Kgharjk’ 09Draskh1    43:27 | On the other hand he incarcerated me 09Draskh1    43:27 | hand he incarcerated me in the city of Dvin, behind iron 09Draskh1    43:27 | was subjected to beating, confinement, the rack and incarceration in dark 09Draskh1    43:27 | my executioners whose insults bore the stench of death. Also I 09Draskh1    43:27 | Also I was cast into the depths of pits and dungeons 09Draskh1    43:28 | From evening until dawn, the terrible clamor and the overwhelming 09Draskh1    43:28 | dawn, the terrible clamor and the overwhelming uproar of the guards 09Draskh1    43:28 | and the overwhelming uproar of the guards never ceased to bother 09Draskh1    44:0 | Surrender of the Sparapet Ashot to Yusuf and 09Draskh1    44:0 | Sparapet Ashot to Yusuf and the Release of the Katholikos Yovhannes 09Draskh1    44:0 | Yusuf and the Release of the Katholikos Yovhannes 09Draskh1    44:1 | The ostikan Yusuf roared liked a 09Draskh1    44:1 | liked a wild lion throughout the entire duration of the summer 09Draskh1    44:1 | throughout the entire duration of the summer season, during which time 09Draskh1    44:2 | harm on that occasion, because the king had taken refuge in 09Draskh1    44:2 | king had taken refuge in the fastnesses of high mountains and 09Draskh1    44:2 | he returned once again to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    44:3 | Here he was joined by the handsome, wise and generous sparapet 09Draskh1    44:3 | sparapet of Armenia, namely Ashot— the son of king Smbat’s brother 09Draskh1    44:3 | to surrender, and submit to the Hagarite 09Draskh1    44:4 | he might possibly win over the good grace of the second 09Draskh1    44:4 | over the good grace of the second Pharaoh, and be able 09Draskh1    44:4 | and be able to turn the wicked ostikan’s disposition in favor 09Draskh1    44:4 | might store sufficient amount of the symbolic grain as a precaution 09Draskh1    44:4 | grain as a precaution against the severe famine in order to 09Draskh1    44:4 | in order to provide for the livelihood of the new Israel 09Draskh1    44:4 | provide for the livelihood of the new Israel, and save her 09Draskh1    44:5 | But when Ashot saw that the Hagarite pharaoh did not acknowledge 09Draskh1    44:5 | sought, he was terrified of the raging intrigues of the tyrant 09Draskh1    44:5 | of the raging intrigues of the tyrant 09Draskh1    44:6 | At the same time, being in danger 09Draskh1    44:6 | this wishes to submit to the will of the ostikan in 09Draskh1    44:6 | submit to the will of the ostikan in everything, in deed 09Draskh1    44:6 | as well as thought. In the course of their communication, he 09Draskh1    44:6 | him completely. Yet, even then, the fickle and base rogue could 09Draskh1    44:6 | rogue could not completely win the confidence of Ashot 09Draskh1    44:7 | The ostikan retired to Dvin in 09Draskh1    44:7 | in order to spend there the severe winter season 09Draskh1    44:8 | to ask for amnesty from the ostikan, as someone in time 09Draskh1    44:8 | past was accustomed to ask the sandaramet Prodoriad. I took this 09Draskh1    44:8 | and I had frequently paid the unjust exactions with the money 09Draskh1    44:8 | paid the unjust exactions with the money that I had raised 09Draskh1    44:8 | that I had raised with the help of many (friends). Yet 09Draskh1    44:9 | Through the heaven sent succour I was 09Draskh1    44:9 | to get myself away from the blood-stained hands of the 09Draskh1    44:9 | the blood-stained hands of the ostikan, and out of my 09Draskh1    44:9 | out of my fear of the obstinate Pharaoh, I ran away 09Draskh1    44:9 | Moses; like Elijah I fled the second Jezabel and took refuge 09Draskh1    44:10 | As the cruel devastations of the wicked 09Draskh1    44:10 | As the cruel devastations of the wicked enslavers extensively spread throughout 09Draskh1    44:10 | throughout our land, I heeded the order of the Lord and 09Draskh1    44:10 | I heeded the order of the Lord and wandered from one 09Draskh1    44:10 | wandered from one city to the other in the region of 09Draskh1    44:10 | city to the other in the region of Albania (Aghuank’) in 09Draskh1    44:10 | region of Albania (Aghuank’) in the East, where I went to 09Draskh1    44:10 | I went to stay with the great prince Sahak, and their 09Draskh1    44:10 | king Atrnerseh, who rules in the northeastern regions of the Caucasus 09Draskh1    44:10 | in the northeastern regions of the Caucasus. These people were of 09Draskh1    44:10 | obligation contributed his share of the large allowance set for me 09Draskh1    44:11 | from there, we went to the region of Gugark’ and resided 09Draskh1    44:11 | there, expecting our salvation from the Lord 09Draskh1    45:0 | The Gallantry of Ashot and Mushegh 09Draskh1    45:0 | Gallantry of Ashot and Mushegh, the Sons of the King; the 09Draskh1    45:0 | and Mushegh, the Sons of the King; the Treachery of Sewordik’ 09Draskh1    45:0 | the Sons of the King; the Treachery of Sewordik’, and the 09Draskh1    45:0 | the Treachery of Sewordik’, and the Capture of Mushegh 09Draskh1    45:1 | After the ostikan’s arrival at Dvin, king 09Draskh1    45:2 | But upon the arrival of spring when the 09Draskh1    45:2 | the arrival of spring when the weather grew warmer, the ostikan 09Draskh1    45:2 | when the weather grew warmer, the ostikan drew up a great 09Draskh1    45:2 | Smbat, and putting them under the command of king Gagik as 09Draskh1    45:2 | king Gagik as well as the rest of his naxarars, sent 09Draskh1    45:2 | rest of his naxarars, sent the conspirators against him in an 09Draskh1    45:3 | was informed by some of the insidious treason, he made haste 09Draskh1    45:3 | Mushegh, ordered them to avoid the highways 09Draskh1    45:4 | Upon reaching the district of Nig, the latter 09Draskh1    45:4 | reaching the district of Nig, the latter noticed that the enemy 09Draskh1    45:4 | Nig, the latter noticed that the enemy, among whom was king 09Draskh1    45:4 | plain in a valley at the foot of the mountain 09Draskh1    45:4 | valley at the foot of the mountain 09Draskh1    45:5 | Presently, the enemy encountered them in such 09Draskh1    45:5 | for an attack without realizing the treachery of the troops from 09Draskh1    45:5 | without realizing the treachery of the troops from the province of 09Draskh1    45:5 | treachery of the troops from the province of Uti, who are 09Draskh1    45:6 | Ashot and Mushegh charging into the arena before anyone, distinguished themselves 09Draskh1    45:6 | of gallantry played havoc with the lines of the enemy army 09Draskh1    45:6 | havoc with the lines of the enemy army, wherein they caused 09Draskh1    45:7 | In the heat of the battle, when 09Draskh1    45:7 | In the heat of the battle, when the fighting was 09Draskh1    45:7 | heat of the battle, when the fighting was carried at close 09Draskh1    45:8 | was in that wing of the army, against his wish he 09Draskh1    45:8 | to retreat with them, for the assaults of the foreign invaders 09Draskh1    45:8 | them, for the assaults of the foreign invaders had become more 09Draskh1    45:9 | who had been cast into the midst of the enemy, displayed 09Draskh1    45:9 | cast into the midst of the enemy, displayed astonishing valor to 09Draskh1    45:9 | amazement. Nevertheless, unable to withstand the multitude alone, he was seized 09Draskh1    45:9 | was seized and taken to the ostikan 09Draskh1    45:10 | The latter was overjoyed at the 09Draskh1    45:10 | The latter was overjoyed at the capture of the youthful royal 09Draskh1    45:10 | overjoyed at the capture of the youthful royal prince (Mushegh), and 09Draskh1    45:11 | such victories as fuel for the inflamed bitterness of his mind 09Draskh1    45:11 | of his mind, he spread the extensive conflagration throughout our land 09Draskh1    45:11 | haze and somber darkness blinded the people of Ashkenaz, as if 09Draskh1    45:11 | Putting our laborious toils on the scale, we discovered that the 09Draskh1    45:11 | the scale, we discovered that the burdensome fetter weighed heavier on 09Draskh1    45:11 | weighed heavier on us than the stones in the valley of 09Draskh1    45:11 | us than the stones in the valley of Achor, because the 09Draskh1    45:11 | the valley of Achor, because the arrows of the invaders and 09Draskh1    45:11 | Achor, because the arrows of the invaders and the spears of 09Draskh1    45:11 | arrows of the invaders and the spears of the Lord struck 09Draskh1    45:11 | invaders and the spears of the Lord struck us 09Draskh1    45:12 | For the root of bitterness, which formerly 09Draskh1    45:12 | root of bitterness, which formerly the Lord had plucked out of 09Draskh1    45:12 | Lord had plucked out of the house of Togarmah, once again 09Draskh1    45:12 | once again was planted in the midst of our reasonable vineyards 09Draskh1    45:13 | because of our lawlessness, and the righteous sun looked askance at 09Draskh1    45:13 | askance at us because of the black notoriety of our deeds 09Draskh1    45:13 | our deeds. We fell into the hands of the obstinate second 09Draskh1    45:13 | fell into the hands of the obstinate second Pharaoh and his 09Draskh1    45:13 | than (one would receive) from the shackle (used for) mixing mortar 09Draskh1    45:14 | Like a tempest, the deathly Ishmaelite winds blew bitterly 09Draskh1    45:14 | like a dust storm. With the fierceness of torrents, inundating every 09Draskh1    45:15 | Presently, the faculty of perception, which is 09Draskh1    45:15 | perception, which is located in the storage of my mind, has 09Draskh1    45:15 | to words my thoughts on the considerable number of misfortunes that 09Draskh1    45:16 | Nevertheless, I shall call upon the outspoken Isaiah to come to 09Draskh1    45:16 | teach me how to play the philosopher, and grieve for the 09Draskh1    45:16 | the philosopher, and grieve for the wounds received by the recent 09Draskh1    45:16 | for the wounds received by the recent blows brought about by 09Draskh1    45:16 | recent blows brought about by the wrath and the admonitory mercy 09Draskh1    45:16 | about by the wrath and the admonitory mercy of the Lord 09Draskh1    45:16 | and the admonitory mercy of the Lord 09Draskh1    45:17 | Jerusalem, that hast drunk (at the hand of the Lord) the 09Draskh1    45:17 | drunk (at the hand of the Lord) the cup of calamity 09Draskh1    45:17 | the hand of the Lord) the cup of calamity, the cup 09Draskh1    45:17 | Lord) the cup of calamity, the cup of wrath which thou 09Draskh1    45:17 | to comfort thee of all the children whom thou borest 09Draskh1    45:20 | Verily, in accordance with the foreboding prophet, our sons, who 09Draskh1    45:20 | and murdered, and lie at the head of all the streets 09Draskh1    45:20 | at the head of all the streets, cannot comfort us 09Draskh1    45:21 | were honored and blessed with the kindness of God’s will, we 09Draskh1    45:21 | good things, and contrary to the call of duty, we were 09Draskh1    45:21 | we were not thankful to the giver of comfort. Because of 09Draskh1    45:21 | such misfortunes, and repaid for the sins in our bosom sevenfold 09Draskh1    45:22 | The prophet is in mourning with 09Draskh1    45:22 | says, “Judah has fallen, and the glory of Sion has been 09Draskh1    45:23 | For even the God-built churches of Christ 09Draskh1    45:23 | Christ were left forlorn by the Exalted, in the likeness of 09Draskh1    45:23 | forlorn by the Exalted, in the likeness of huts in vineyards 09Draskh1    45:23 | gardners’ shelters in melon orchards. The gates of the churches were 09Draskh1    45:23 | melon orchards. The gates of the churches were destroyed by axes 09Draskh1    45:23 | destroyed by axes and hammers. The host therein was burned and 09Draskh1    45:23 | host therein was burned and the altars raised in His name 09Draskh1    45:23 | raised in His name desecrated. The patrimony of the Lord was 09Draskh1    45:23 | name desecrated. The patrimony of the Lord was trampled under the 09Draskh1    45:23 | the Lord was trampled under the heels of the impure and 09Draskh1    45:23 | trampled under the heels of the impure and swine-like beasts 09Draskh1    45:23 | swine-like beasts wandering over the roads. The unblemished blood of 09Draskh1    45:23 | beasts wandering over the roads. The unblemished blood of the clerics 09Draskh1    45:23 | roads. The unblemished blood of the clerics of the church was 09Draskh1    45:23 | blood of the clerics of the church was shed in vain 09Draskh1    45:23 | like water, shed around Jerusalem. The roots of bitterness sprouted more 09Draskh1    45:24 | Some of the supposed pillars (of the kingdom 09Draskh1    45:24 | of the supposed pillars (of the kingdom) rose against the Lord 09Draskh1    45:24 | of the kingdom) rose against the Lord. They sharpened their tongues 09Draskh1    45:24 | and truthful in words. Before the eyes of our generals and 09Draskh1    45:24 | our generals and chief princes the true pastors of the flock 09Draskh1    45:24 | princes the true pastors of the flock of Christ were dishonored 09Draskh1    45:25 | insolent men, who made us the laughingstock of the nations that 09Draskh1    45:25 | made us the laughingstock of the nations that lived around us 09Draskh1    45:25 | nations that lived around us. The flock, together with her pastors 09Draskh1    45:25 | pastors, was snatched away by the harsh insurgents and condemned to 09Draskh1    45:26 | and unblemished hearts, who suffered the agony of many blows, tortures 09Draskh1    45:26 | torments, prison and unbearable toils. The latter were annihilated because of 09Draskh1    45:26 | latter were annihilated because of the iniquity of those who had 09Draskh1    45:26 | of those who had exalted the scandalous aberration within themselves 09Draskh1    45:27 | The bodies of the servants of 09Draskh1    45:27 | The bodies of the servants of the Lord were 09Draskh1    45:27 | bodies of the servants of the Lord were cast out as 09Draskh1    45:27 | cast out as prey to the birds in the sky, and 09Draskh1    45:27 | prey to the birds in the sky, and the bodies of 09Draskh1    45:27 | birds in the sky, and the bodies of the saints of 09Draskh1    45:27 | sky, and the bodies of the saints of the Exalted were 09Draskh1    45:27 | bodies of the saints of the Exalted were given to the 09Draskh1    45:27 | the Exalted were given to the beasts to feed on. No 09Draskh1    45:27 | No one was left with the zeal of the Almighty Lord 09Draskh1    45:27 | left with the zeal of the Almighty Lord so as to 09Draskh1    45:27 | those tillers of injustice from the house of the Lord, and 09Draskh1    45:27 | injustice from the house of the Lord, and those who wished 09Draskh1    46:0 | Yusuf Puts to Execution the Princes that Surrendered, as Well 09Draskh1    46:1 | shall not hesitate to consider the perilous toils that came upon 09Draskh1    46:1 | that came upon us, namely the sickle flying through the air 09Draskh1    46:1 | namely the sickle flying through the air in accordance with Zacharias 09Draskh1    46:1 | in accordance with Zacharias, and the double-edged sword purified with 09Draskh1    46:1 | double-edged sword purified with the blood of the children of 09Draskh1    46:1 | purified with the blood of the children of our land, which 09Draskh1    46:1 | on thieves, as well as the accomplices of the latter, liars 09Draskh1    46:1 | well as the accomplices of the latter, liars and perjurers 09Draskh1    46:2 | In this way we witnessed the spread of the wickedness that 09Draskh1    46:2 | we witnessed the spread of the wickedness that came from the 09Draskh1    46:2 | the wickedness that came from the south, and the exhausting tortures 09Draskh1    46:2 | came from the south, and the exhausting tortures that were suffered 09Draskh1    46:2 | tortures that were suffered by the children of our people, who 09Draskh1    46:2 | who were struck with famine, the sword as well as insidious 09Draskh1    46:2 | well as insidious snares to the degree, that (their torments) penetrated 09Draskh1    46:3 | let me not disregard also the other prophesy whereby, “I will 09Draskh1    46:3 | I will meet them by the way of the idolatrous Assyrians 09Draskh1    46:3 | them by the way of the idolatrous Assyrians of old 09Draskh1    46:4 | Also, Moses, the man of God will confront 09Draskh1    46:4 | and publicly announce to us the sad news of the vengeful 09Draskh1    46:4 | us the sad news of the vengeful retribution for our acts 09Draskh1    46:4 | retribution for our acts on the day of retaliation, when the 09Draskh1    46:4 | the day of retaliation, when the sword sharpened like lightening will 09Draskh1    46:4 | come upon and insatiably devour the bodies of our chief princes 09Draskh1    46:5 | who formerly occupied seats in the highest places, and were highly 09Draskh1    46:5 | and were highly exalted in the royal court, were easily deceived 09Draskh1    46:5 | court, were easily deceived by the wicked ostikan, who made them 09Draskh1    46:6 | by sword, starvation and clubbing; the others, who he made believe 09Draskh1    46:6 | Grigor, descended from Hayk, and the son of king Smbat’s sister 09Draskh1    46:6 | submitted to Yusuf ’s service. The latter gave him a deathly 09Draskh1    46:6 | as a result of which the prince died in agony. His 09Draskh1    46:6 | was taken and buried in the sanctuary of Saint Simon, which 09Draskh1    46:7 | Likewise, the son of king Smbat, the 09Draskh1    46:7 | the son of king Smbat, the valiant and youthful Mushegh, who 09Draskh1    46:7 | had been seized because of the high treason of the inhabitants 09Draskh1    46:7 | of the high treason of the inhabitants of the province of 09Draskh1    46:7 | treason of the inhabitants of the province of Uti, was subjected 09Draskh1    46:7 | of Uti, was subjected to the same torments, and given the 09Draskh1    46:7 | the same torments, and given the fatal drug, whereupon he died 09Draskh1    46:7 | His body was claimed by the sparapet Ashot, who sent it 09Draskh1    46:7 | it to be buried in the ancestral cemetary of their family 09Draskh1    46:8 | Similarly, the nephew of (king) Smbat, the 09Draskh1    46:8 | the nephew of (king) Smbat, the youthful Smbat still in the 09Draskh1    46:8 | the youthful Smbat still in the prime of youth, was executed 09Draskh1    46:8 | of youth, was executed by the same insidious machinations, despite his 09Draskh1    46:8 | his willingness to enter into the service of the Hagarite. He 09Draskh1    46:8 | enter into the service of the Hagarite. He was buried in 09Draskh1    46:10 | individually at this time. Of the illustrious nobility that had surrendered 09Draskh1    46:10 | hands, almost no one survived the penalty of horrible and insidious 09Draskh1    46:10 | and insidious death, save for the prudent king Gagik and the 09Draskh1    46:10 | the prudent king Gagik and the handsome sparapet Ashot, who weighed 09Draskh1    46:10 | handsome sparapet Ashot, who weighed the matter carefully in their minds 09Draskh1    46:10 | their wisdom perceived at once the fate of the lords, their 09Draskh1    46:10 | at once the fate of the lords, their brothers. Being terrified 09Draskh1    46:10 | unbearable death, they submitted to the wishes of the ostikan in 09Draskh1    46:10 | submitted to the wishes of the ostikan in everything, and made 09Draskh1    46:11 | Also the youthful Vasak son of Ashot 09Draskh1    46:11 | youthful Vasak son of Ashot, the gaherec’ prince of Siwnik’, who 09Draskh1    46:11 | who had willingly surrendered to the ostikan, was confined in prison 09Draskh1    46:12 | steel sabre, and having struck the guards headlong to the ground 09Draskh1    46:12 | struck the guards headlong to the ground, traversed a considerable distance 09Draskh1    46:12 | distance, and suspending himself from the bastion of the city, made 09Draskh1    46:12 | himself from the bastion of the city, made his escape 09Draskh1    46:13 | Before the outcry of the guards could 09Draskh1    46:13 | Before the outcry of the guards could be heard and 09Draskh1    46:13 | to pursue him, Vasak, in the confusion, was able to get 09Draskh1    46:13 | able to get himself on the road to the vineyard, and 09Draskh1    46:13 | himself on the road to the vineyard, and took refuge in 09Draskh1    46:13 | vineyard, and took refuge in the security of his ancestral homeland 09Draskh1    46:14 | its outward pretexts. Some of the illustrious azats fell prey to 09Draskh1    46:14 | illustrious azats fell prey to the sword, slaughterer of multitudes. The 09Draskh1    46:14 | the sword, slaughterer of multitudes. The rest were forced to take 09Draskh1    46:14 | forced to take refuge in the glens and rocky gorges. Thereupon 09Draskh1    46:14 | rocky gorges. Thereupon, everyone in the land withdrew in a state 09Draskh1    46:14 | a state of terror to the caves, hid themselves in the 09Draskh1    46:14 | the caves, hid themselves in the woods and ascended to the 09Draskh1    46:14 | the woods and ascended to the craggy dens 09Draskh1    46:15 | as princesses, were seized by the conquerors. More than ever, they 09Draskh1    46:15 | More than ever, they bore the heavy burden of physical toil 09Draskh1    46:15 | in no way remembered of the luxury of azat motherhood which 09Draskh1    46:16 | and lacked their daily provisions. The azats enjoyed less tenderness than 09Draskh1    46:16 | azats enjoyed less tenderness than the unfortunate peasants 09Draskh1    46:18 | lives had been wasted by the pestiferous bitterness of death to 09Draskh1    46:18 | pestiferous bitterness of death to the degree that they appeared in 09Draskh1    46:19 | Thus the fetters on the daughters of 09Draskh1    46:19 | Thus the fetters on the daughters of our land could 09Draskh1    46:19 | not be released, nor could the old dust be shaken from 09Draskh1    46:19 | old dust be shaken from the heads of the grief-bearing 09Draskh1    46:19 | shaken from the heads of the grief-bearing ladies on whom 09Draskh1    46:19 | whom it remained affixed in the likeness of ashes in the 09Draskh1    46:19 | the likeness of ashes in the furnace. Also they were tormented 09Draskh1    46:20 | The containers of their ornaments stood 09Draskh1    46:20 | ornaments stood in sorrow, and the vessels of their dining tables 09Draskh1    46:20 | death prevailed, and having devoured the multitudes, it caused tears to 09Draskh1    46:20 | to be shed, and covered the entire face of the world 09Draskh1    46:20 | covered the entire face of the world 09Draskh1    46:21 | suffice; I shall return to the sequence of my history, in 09Draskh1    47:0 | The Exploits of Sahak and Vasak 09Draskh1    47:0 | of Sahak and Vasak, and the Cruelites of Yusuf 09Draskh1    47:1 | this time, Sahak and Vasak, the Hayk-descended legitimate brothers of 09Draskh1    47:1 | who had been executed by the ostikan for no reason, took 09Draskh1    47:1 | precautions to protect themselves during the period of the persecutions, and 09Draskh1    47:1 | themselves during the period of the persecutions, and tried to see 09Draskh1    47:1 | afflictions, and take refuge in the strongholds of their respective domains 09Draskh1    47:1 | their respective domains. They expressed the wish not to go to 09Draskh1    47:1 | to a foreign land, until the wrath of the Lord had 09Draskh1    47:1 | land, until the wrath of the Lord had passed away 09Draskh1    47:2 | ark, and found asylum on the island of Sewan with their 09Draskh1    47:2 | Christian and an ascetic, and the azat troops, for the torrential 09Draskh1    47:2 | and the azat troops, for the torrential and muddy turbidity of 09Draskh1    47:2 | torrential and muddy turbidity of the Ishmaelite brigands had become more 09Draskh1    47:2 | ever, and was blasting at the sandy foundations of our dwelling 09Draskh1    47:3 | But when the cruel Hagarite with the effeminate 09Draskh1    47:3 | when the cruel Hagarite with the effeminate tongue was made aware 09Draskh1    47:3 | forces and sent them against the latter. Upon reaching the shores 09Draskh1    47:3 | against the latter. Upon reaching the shores of the lake, the 09Draskh1    47:3 | Upon reaching the shores of the lake, the brothers found themselves 09Draskh1    47:3 | the shores of the lake, the brothers found themselves besieged by 09Draskh1    47:3 | brothers found themselves besieged by the swords of the enemy 09Draskh1    47:3 | besieged by the swords of the enemy 09Draskh1    47:4 | Subsequently, the brothers who were strongly attached 09Draskh1    47:4 | to one another, considered that the enemy might possibly drive them 09Draskh1    47:4 | place of refuge because of the abysmal waters, they might fall 09Draskh1    47:4 | waters, they might fall into the muddy and wicked hands of 09Draskh1    47:4 | muddy and wicked hands of the heathen tyrants. Consequently, strengthening the 09Draskh1    47:4 | the heathen tyrants. Consequently, strengthening the hands of their sailors, they 09Draskh1    47:4 | with them, and quickly reached the fortified district of Miap’or 09Draskh1    47:5 | Entering the island-fortress, the Ishmaelite general 09Draskh1    47:5 | Entering the island-fortress, the Ishmaelite general ravaged whatever was 09Draskh1    47:5 | placed under guard. Then, ransacking the country, he followed their trail 09Draskh1    47:6 | Turning back, the brothers attacked the enemy, wounded 09Draskh1    47:6 | Turning back, the brothers attacked the enemy, wounded and slew many 09Draskh1    47:6 | out and took refuge in the cavernous strongholds of the pine 09Draskh1    47:6 | in the cavernous strongholds of the pine forests of Gardman and 09Draskh1    47:6 | Arc’ax, where they waited for the Lord’s help 09Draskh1    47:7 | Here, their mother, who was the sister of king Smbat, and 09Draskh1    47:7 | and a woman renowned among the ascetics for her virtuous and 09Draskh1    47:7 | her in a grave near the church built by her in 09Draskh1    47:8 | When the impious ostikan saw, that all 09Draskh1    47:8 | withdrawing from action because of the great victories achieved in all 09Draskh1    47:8 | great victories achieved in all the regions of our land, and 09Draskh1    47:8 | detachment of wicked brigands throughout the land of Sisakan, and beyond 09Draskh1    47:8 | to Tashirk’ and Kangark’ and the shore of Lake Gegham 09Draskh1    47:9 | and a large army to the fortress of Vagharshakert, in order 09Draskh1    47:9 | to besiege and seize it. The latter came to the fortress 09Draskh1    47:9 | it. The latter came to the fortress and for several days 09Draskh1    47:10 | Although the people who were besieged inside 09Draskh1    47:10 | people who were besieged inside the fortress had inflicted wounds on 09Draskh1    47:10 | inflicted wounds on many of the enemy, the latter did not 09Draskh1    47:10 | on many of the enemy, the latter did not dare to 09Draskh1    47:10 | did not dare to disregard the orders of the wicked ostikan 09Draskh1    47:10 | to disregard the orders of the wicked ostikan, and continued the 09Draskh1    47:10 | the wicked ostikan, and continued the siege for many days 09Draskh1    47:11 | Meanwhile, the army which had been sent 09Draskh1    47:11 | which had been sent by the seditious ostikan to the different 09Draskh1    47:11 | by the seditious ostikan to the different regions of our land 09Draskh1    47:11 | lightning in order to annihilate the race of Aram. Everyone, the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the race of Aram. Everyone, the azat as well as the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the azat as well as the non-azat, the powerful and 09Draskh1    47:11 | well as the non-azat, the powerful and the warrior, the 09Draskh1    47:11 | non-azat, the powerful and the warrior, the pentecontarch and the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the powerful and the warrior, the pentecontarch and the judge, the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the warrior, the pentecontarch and the judge, the adviser and the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the pentecontarch and the judge, the adviser and the investigator, the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the judge, the adviser and the investigator, the wise and the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the adviser and the investigator, the wise and the prudent, the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the investigator, the wise and the prudent, the old and the 09Draskh1    47:11 | the wise and the prudent, the old and the young, were 09Draskh1    47:11 | the prudent, the old and the young, were all betrayed into 09Draskh1    47:11 | young, were all betrayed into the hands of the tyrannical conquerors 09Draskh1    47:11 | betrayed into the hands of the tyrannical conquerors in accordance with 09Draskh1    47:11 | tyrannical conquerors in accordance with the prophesy: “deceivers shall rule over 09Draskh1    47:12 | Thus the jealousy of the Lord of 09Draskh1    47:12 | Thus the jealousy of the Lord of hosts showed us 09Draskh1    47:12 | us what to expect in the future, in the days of 09Draskh1    47:12 | expect in the future, in the days of retribution 09Draskh1    47:13 | their lamenting and moaning for the unbearable travails. For the Ishmaelite 09Draskh1    47:13 | for the unbearable travails. For the Ishmaelite brigands spread their flames 09Draskh1    47:13 | people like blazing fires in the woods and reeds. Everyone suffered 09Draskh1    48:0 | Helpless, and Surrenders to Yusuf: the Escape of Gagik 09Draskh1    48:1 | wicked storm as well as the horrible crimes were brought upon 09Draskh1    48:1 | horrible crimes were brought upon the Church of Christ and the 09Draskh1    48:1 | the Church of Christ and the faithful people of God because 09Draskh1    48:1 | because of their guidance. Recognizing the deadly snares awaiting them, and 09Draskh1    48:1 | awaiting them, and terrified of the tyrant, they were admonished as 09Draskh1    48:1 | were admonished as if by the fear of God 09Draskh1    48:2 | did penance in accordance with the canons and decided to dissociate 09Draskh1    48:2 | to their domain. However, for the moment their plan did not 09Draskh1    48:3 | terms with him, waited for the right time in order to 09Draskh1    48:3 | plans and rid himself of the blame of the evil which 09Draskh1    48:3 | himself of the blame of the evil which had occurred by 09Draskh1    48:4 | Smbat had taken refuge in the strongholds of Erasxadzor, and still 09Draskh1    48:4 | of Erasxadzor, and still entertained the hope that he could possibly 09Draskh1    48:4 | that he could possibly quell the ignited flames of the wickedness 09Draskh1    48:4 | quell the ignited flames of the wickedness that had been brought 09Draskh1    48:4 | that had been brought upon the people of Ashkenaz 09Draskh1    48:5 | had taken into his confidence the great, wise and prudent prince 09Draskh1    48:5 | Armenia Grigor, and had asked the caliph for terms of peace 09Draskh1    48:5 | of peace on behalf of the entire flock of Christ, in 09Draskh1    48:5 | in order to put out the fire that had been set 09Draskh1    48:5 | had been set ablaze by the impious ostikan 09Draskh1    48:6 | Although the great prince made every effort 09Draskh1    48:6 | every effort in his power, the royal court could not come 09Draskh1    48:6 | court could not come to the assistance of king Smbat in 09Draskh1    48:6 | king Smbat in compliance with the cunning prince’s entreaties, because it 09Draskh1    48:6 | at that time, due to the rebellions in Egypt 09Draskh1    48:7 | But when Basil, the king of the Greeks, heard 09Draskh1    48:7 | when Basil, the king of the Greeks, heard of these afflictions 09Draskh1    48:7 | in order to come to the succor of Smbat, but suddenly 09Draskh1    48:7 | met his death which is the common lot of all men 09Draskh1    48:7 | also could not come to the aid of Smbat 09Draskh1    48:8 | In addition the numbers of the kinsmen of 09Draskh1    48:8 | In addition the numbers of the kinsmen of our king, the 09Draskh1    48:8 | the kinsmen of our king, the princes, governors and certain chiefs 09Draskh1    48:8 | certain chiefs had diminished through the deadly snares of the ostikan 09Draskh1    48:8 | through the deadly snares of the ostikan, as I narrated earlier 09Draskh1    48:8 | much against their will, and the others for no reason at 09Draskh1    48:8 | all. They preferred to recognize ( the domain of) foreigners rather than 09Draskh1    48:8 | themselves from him and joined the enemy 09Draskh1    48:9 | kill him in compliance with the intrigues of the Hagarite, in 09Draskh1    48:9 | compliance with the intrigues of the Hagarite, in a manner similar 09Draskh1    48:10 | Above all, the king took note that everyone 09Draskh1    48:10 | wicked desires. Then he lost the hope of being rescued by 09Draskh1    48:10 | by men, and awaited only the heavenly succor 09Draskh1    48:11 | Subsequently, he took refuge in the rocky fastnesses of Kapoyt, which 09Draskh1    48:11 | of Kapoyt, which is in the valley of Erasxadzor. Here he 09Draskh1    48:11 | Erasxadzor. Here he remained, as the place was not accessible to 09Draskh1    48:11 | not accessible to man, and the yoke of Ishmael had become 09Draskh1    48:12 | a period of one year, the enemy laid siege to the 09Draskh1    48:12 | the enemy laid siege to the stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance with 09Draskh1    48:12 | stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance with the orders of the accursed ostikan 09Draskh1    48:12 | compliance with the orders of the accursed ostikan the ramik raised 09Draskh1    48:12 | orders of the accursed ostikan the ramik raised the outcry of 09Draskh1    48:12 | accursed ostikan the ramik raised the outcry of war and (caused 09Draskh1    48:12 | a horrible tumult which resembled the roar of rending beasts 09Draskh1    48:13 | But the men in the fortress were 09Draskh1    48:13 | But the men in the fortress were a select lot 09Draskh1    48:13 | select lot, who skilfully calculated the capacity of their weapons, shot 09Draskh1    48:13 | always inflicted utter carnage on the brave warriors 09Draskh1    48:14 | in Christ who had joined the forces of the Hagarite, the 09Draskh1    48:14 | had joined the forces of the Hagarite, the latter always armed 09Draskh1    48:14 | the forces of the Hagarite, the latter always armed and sent 09Draskh1    48:14 | sent them to fight against the fortress, whereas he spared his 09Draskh1    48:15 | of all these crimes and the loss of Christians, who were 09Draskh1    48:15 | Christians, who were put to the sword, as if by executioners 09Draskh1    48:15 | hand, king Smbat offered himself the alternative of corporeal death and 09Draskh1    48:15 | of corporeal death and pronounced the verdict on himself, whereby he 09Draskh1    48:15 | he displayed his concern for the safety of others, and denied 09Draskh1    48:15 | himself salvation. In accordance with the prophetic words of Joseph before 09Draskh1    48:15 | prophetic words of Joseph before the Lord, he considered that he 09Draskh1    48:15 | he alone should die, lest the entire people might perish. Like 09Draskh1    48:16 | Then, having asked the ostikan for a solemn oath 09Draskh1    48:16 | Thus, he saved all of the Christ-confirmed people from the 09Draskh1    48:16 | the Christ-confirmed people from the danger of unnecessary death, both 09Draskh1    48:16 | were under his command in the fortress, and those Christians who 09Draskh1    48:16 | had come to serve under the aegis of the Hagarite 09Draskh1    48:16 | serve under the aegis of the Hagarite 09Draskh1    48:17 | But the insidious ostikan, in league with 09Draskh1    48:17 | insidious ostikan, in league with the cunning satan, who had formerly 09Draskh1    48:17 | Eve, presently also conversed with the prudent man with pleasant words 09Draskh1    48:18 | as he was struck with the desire to amass riches in 09Draskh1    48:18 | his avarice, he suspected that the king might possibly have a 09Draskh1    48:18 | tree, and deceive him in the manner of the son of 09Draskh1    48:18 | him in the manner of the son of destruction 09Draskh1    48:19 | and keen mind he recognized the sweet (words of) flattery and 09Draskh1    48:19 | sweet (words of) flattery and the bitter outcome 09Draskh1    48:20 | insidious actions, and went to the district of Shirak. Subsequently, like 09Draskh1    48:20 | district of Shirak. Subsequently, like the sly serpent of Dan the 09Draskh1    48:20 | the sly serpent of Dan the plot that he had made 09Draskh1    48:21 | reflecting on these terrible disasters, the prudent Gagik was stricken with 09Draskh1    48:21 | fled to his domain. Although the ostikan assured him that he 09Draskh1    48:21 | death-spreading pretext devised by the insidious bitterness of his mind 09Draskh1    49:0 | The Siege of the Fortress of 09Draskh1    49:0 | The Siege of the Fortress of Ernjak: The Glorious 09Draskh1    49:0 | of the Fortress of Ernjak: The Glorious Martyrdom of the Blessed 09Draskh1    49:0 | Ernjak: The Glorious Martyrdom of the Blessed King Smbat, and the 09Draskh1    49:0 | the Blessed King Smbat, and the Miracles that Appeared Over His 09Draskh1    49:1 | After the departure of Gagik, the ostikan 09Draskh1    49:1 | After the departure of Gagik, the ostikan came to the city 09Draskh1    49:1 | Gagik, the ostikan came to the city of Dvin and harassed 09Draskh1    49:1 | prison, where, in accordance with the words of Job, they lay 09Draskh1    49:1 | to his eyes because of the darkness of the place 09Draskh1    49:1 | because of the darkness of the place 09Draskh1    49:2 | The infliction of such travails, fetters 09Draskh1    49:3 | like a boiling cauldron by the thoughts in his mind, the 09Draskh1    49:3 | the thoughts in his mind, the ostikan came to the stronghold 09Draskh1    49:3 | mind, the ostikan came to the stronghold called Ernjak, in order 09Draskh1    49:3 | destroy and devastate it, for the pious princesses, the mother of 09Draskh1    49:3 | it, for the pious princesses, the mother of Smbat the great 09Draskh1    49:3 | princesses, the mother of Smbat the great prince of Siwnik’, and 09Draskh1    49:3 | and his wife, who was the sister of Gagik, as well 09Draskh1    49:3 | of Gagik, as well as the wife of Smbat’s brother Sahak 09Draskh1    49:3 | venerable men and women of the azat order had taken refuge 09Draskh1    49:4 | The ostikan also brought with him 09Draskh1    49:4 | bound in chains. There, in the vicinity of the fortress, they 09Draskh1    49:4 | There, in the vicinity of the fortress, they fought fiercely and 09Draskh1    49:4 | fought fiercely and ceaselessly raised the din of war 09Draskh1    49:5 | Thereupon, the ostikan wanted Smbat to have 09Draskh1    49:5 | and gave him up to the impious executioners, who tormented him 09Draskh1    49:5 | tormented him severely, and poured the poison of their bitterness on 09Draskh1    49:6 | thirst not so much because the executioners deprived him of the 09Draskh1    49:6 | the executioners deprived him of the necessary nourishment, but due to 09Draskh1    49:6 | necessary nourishment, but due to the fact that he fasted more 09Draskh1    49:6 | despite his thirst, had offered the water from the well of 09Draskh1    49:6 | had offered the water from the well of Bethlehem 09Draskh1    49:7 | small degree. Whenever he had the opportunity of being alone, or 09Draskh1    49:7 | of being alone, or reached the end of the hours of 09Draskh1    49:7 | or reached the end of the hours of struggle against the 09Draskh1    49:7 | the hours of struggle against the executioners, he would devote his 09Draskh1    49:7 | Christ, he became worthy of the mystery of the divine eucharist 09Draskh1    49:7 | worthy of the mystery of the divine eucharist at the hands 09Draskh1    49:7 | of the divine eucharist at the hands of a certain overseer 09Draskh1    49:7 | a certain overseer (bishop?) of the law, who happened to be 09Draskh1    49:7 | to be there due to the providential supervision of the Lord 09Draskh1    49:7 | to the providential supervision of the Lord 09Draskh1    49:8 | was taken to his execution, the sight of the travails that 09Draskh1    49:8 | his execution, the sight of the travails that he suffered were 09Draskh1    49:8 | more pitiable and horrible to the onlookers, than the actual tortures 09Draskh1    49:8 | horrible to the onlookers, than the actual tortures, whose memory alone 09Draskh1    49:9 | For the most defiled carnivorous beasts took 09Draskh1    49:9 | carnivorous beasts took possession of the poisonous breath of the serpent 09Draskh1    49:9 | of the poisonous breath of the serpent, with which the mouths 09Draskh1    49:9 | of the serpent, with which the mouths of human beings spurt 09Draskh1    49:9 | their love for satan to the destructive drug that would bring 09Draskh1    49:9 | evil, they took away from the king his towel and forcing 09Draskh1    49:9 | rods, almost as far as the membrane of his heart 09Draskh1    49:10 | Then they placed him on the rack, and stretching him from 09Draskh1    49:10 | rack, and stretching him from the chin as well as the 09Draskh1    49:10 | the chin as well as the neck, tied his joints with 09Draskh1    49:10 | strong ropes, as if to the press of a carpenter, and 09Draskh1    49:11 | they had put to use the above method, and he did 09Draskh1    49:13 | Subsequently, the polluted and impious ostikan ordered 09Draskh1    49:13 | pole, and crucified him in the city of Dvin. For he 09Draskh1    49:13 | was obliged also to share the cross with Him, and not 09Draskh1    49:13 | with Him, and not lose the fortitude of dying like a 09Draskh1    49:14 | In the place where the blessed and 09Draskh1    49:14 | In the place where the blessed and holy king had 09Draskh1    49:14 | a radiant glitter far above the head of the king and 09Draskh1    49:14 | far above the head of the king and bearing a resemblance 09Draskh1    49:14 | who saw this, testified to the veracity of their account 09Draskh1    49:15 | to those who have witnessed ( the above portent), and not hesitate 09Draskh1    49:16 | For the soil of the place where 09Draskh1    49:16 | For the soil of the place where the blood from 09Draskh1    49:16 | soil of the place where the blood from the venerable body 09Draskh1    49:16 | place where the blood from the venerable body had dripped, cured 09Draskh1    49:17 | signs, certain heathens converted to the Christian faith and by means 09Draskh1    49:17 | faith and by means of the light of the baptismal font 09Draskh1    49:17 | means of the light of the baptismal font were reborn in 09Draskh1    49:17 | baptismal font were reborn in the Holy Spirit of God 09Draskh1    50:0 | The Assault on the Fortress of 09Draskh1    50:0 | The Assault on the Fortress of Ernjak and Its 09Draskh1    50:0 | of Ernjak and Its Conquest: the Valor of Ashot, the son 09Draskh1    50:0 | Conquest: the Valor of Ashot, the son of Smbat, and His 09Draskh1    50:1 | The impious ostikan remained where he 09Draskh1    50:1 | where he was, and putting the fortress of Ernjak under siege 09Draskh1    50:1 | until he had stealthily seized the fortress. He opened the gate 09Draskh1    50:1 | seized the fortress. He opened the gate of destruction before the 09Draskh1    50:1 | the gate of destruction before the inhabitants of the stronghold, and 09Draskh1    50:1 | destruction before the inhabitants of the stronghold, and put many of 09Draskh1    50:1 | put many of them to the sword which slaughters multitudes. The 09Draskh1    50:1 | the sword which slaughters multitudes. The rest were taken captive for 09Draskh1    50:2 | Yusuf also took captive the renowned, religious, and wise mother 09Draskh1    50:2 | with her suckling babe, and the wife of his brother Sahak 09Draskh1    50:2 | wife of his brother Sahak, the lord of Siwnik’. He transferred 09Draskh1    50:2 | lord of Siwnik’. He transferred the latter from the fortress and 09Draskh1    50:2 | He transferred the latter from the fortress and kept them in 09Draskh1    50:2 | agony, so much so, that the mistress among them could not 09Draskh1    50:2 | could not be discerned from the maid 09Draskh1    50:3 | fingers, and thereby paid for the necessities of their daily subsistence 09Draskh1    50:4 | Thus, in the royal palaces one could hear 09Draskh1    50:5 | But when the ill tidings of the calamity 09Draskh1    50:5 | when the ill tidings of the calamity that had happened reached 09Draskh1    50:5 | calamity that had happened reached the ears of the beneficient prince 09Draskh1    50:5 | happened reached the ears of the beneficient prince Smbat, and his 09Draskh1    50:5 | and his brother Sahak, while the former was in the region 09Draskh1    50:5 | while the former was in the region of Vaspurakan, and the 09Draskh1    50:5 | the region of Vaspurakan, and the latter in Gugark’, both of 09Draskh1    50:5 | in order to fall upon the enemy and liberate their families 09Draskh1    50:5 | carry out their purpose before the confinement (of their families) in 09Draskh1    50:6 | It was then, that the great princess, the mother of 09Draskh1    50:6 | then, that the great princess, the mother of Smbat, and his 09Draskh1    50:6 | of Smbat, and his son, the prince, died there, and were 09Draskh1    50:6 | and were buried together near the gates of the cathedral of 09Draskh1    50:6 | together near the gates of the cathedral of the capital city 09Draskh1    50:6 | gates of the cathedral of the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    50:7 | But the wives of the two princes 09Draskh1    50:7 | But the wives of the two princes were taken to 09Draskh1    50:8 | On the other hand, king Smbat’s son 09Draskh1    50:8 | well renowned and skilled in the art of warfare, displayed during 09Draskh1    50:8 | art of warfare, displayed during the persecutions much valor accompanied by 09Draskh1    50:9 | Before his father suffered the death of a martyr, Ashot 09Draskh1    50:9 | like an eagle soaring through the sky, dashed forward swiftly after 09Draskh1    50:9 | sky, dashed forward swiftly after the ravenous foreigners who sent their 09Draskh1    50:9 | and took possession of all the fortresses that were in his 09Draskh1    50:9 | and had been taken by the ostikan 09Draskh1    50:10 | He immediately put to the sword the guards (that had 09Draskh1    50:10 | immediately put to the sword the guards (that had been left 09Draskh1    50:10 | that had been left) by the Saracens, and having fortified the 09Draskh1    50:10 | the Saracens, and having fortified the strongholds with guards, bulwarks and 09Draskh1    50:10 | he went in pursuit of the enemy, wherever there were raiding 09Draskh1    50:10 | Ishmaelites. In every respect, through the fortitude of his heart, he 09Draskh1    50:10 | his heart, he almost recreated the Trojan War in his endeavors 09Draskh1    50:11 | in God, and falling upon the Ishmaelite army, which was encamped 09Draskh1    50:11 | army, which was encamped in the district of Bagrewand, he put 09Draskh1    50:11 | put all of them to the sword 09Draskh1    50:12 | casks and suspend them from the bastions of the fortress in 09Draskh1    50:12 | them from the bastions of the fortress in order to inspire 09Draskh1    50:12 | order to inspire fear to the onlookers 09Draskh1    50:13 | Then, he set out for the district of Shirak and falling 09Draskh1    50:13 | of Shirak and falling upon the ( enemy) forces that were stationed 09Draskh1    50:14 | his return, he marched to the region of Gugark’ with great 09Draskh1    50:15 | an ambush—he came upon the army of the Hagarites in 09Draskh1    50:15 | came upon the army of the Hagarites in Tiflis, the capital 09Draskh1    50:15 | of the Hagarites in Tiflis, the capital city of Iberia. Here 09Draskh1    50:15 | Here, he slew some by the sword, but seized those that 09Draskh1    50:15 | who had been seized by the wicked ostikan, by exchanging the 09Draskh1    50:15 | the wicked ostikan, by exchanging the former with the latter 09Draskh1    50:15 | by exchanging the former with the latter 09Draskh1    50:16 | he returned (from there) to the district of Tashirk’, and learning 09Draskh1    50:16 | of Tashirk’, and learning that the Ishmaelite army had taken refuge 09Draskh1    50:16 | army had taken refuge in the strongholds of the glens of 09Draskh1    50:16 | refuge in the strongholds of the glens of Aghstew, he chose 09Draskh1    50:16 | hundred select men, and attacked the Ishmaelite forces against whom he 09Draskh1    50:16 | putting all of them to the sword, took the loot and 09Draskh1    50:16 | them to the sword, took the loot and returned to his 09Draskh1    50:17 | and then he went to the strongholds of Arsharunik’ 09Draskh1    50:18 | Thereafter the defilers never raided his domain 09Draskh1    50:19 | When the king of Iberia and his 09Draskh1    50:19 | and his armies realized that the Lord had come to the 09Draskh1    50:19 | the Lord had come to the aid of Ashot, protecting him 09Draskh1    50:19 | considered him to be in the position of honor of a 09Draskh1    50:19 | of a monarch and entrusted the future to God Almighty 09Draskh1    51:0 | The Dauntless Feats of King Gagik 09Draskh1    51:0 | Feats of King Gagik; and the Disastrous Calamities that Came upon 09Draskh1    51:0 | Came upon Our Land, and the Martyrdom of Multitudes 09Draskh1    51:1 | extensive preparations for war against the enemy, who had gathered in 09Draskh1    51:1 | enemy, who had gathered in the region of Atrpatakan at the 09Draskh1    51:1 | the region of Atrpatakan at the orders of Yusuf 09Draskh1    51:2 | bravely with fortitude, together with the spasalar and payazat forces they 09Draskh1    51:2 | forces they felled many of the Hagarites. They did this not 09Draskh1    51:2 | once, but quite often at the foot of the province of 09Draskh1    51:2 | often at the foot of the province of Korduk’ Rotakk’ as 09Draskh1    51:2 | Atrpatakan. As if startled by the horrible roar of pernicious beasts 09Draskh1    51:2 | horrible roar of pernicious beasts, the enemy forces were hampered (by 09Draskh1    51:3 | Also the ostikan caused considerable confusion among 09Draskh1    51:3 | ostikan caused considerable confusion among the lords and feudal houses of 09Draskh1    51:3 | wooded valleys and cavernous fastnesses. The latter made many lightening assaults 09Draskh1    51:3 | made many lightening assaults on the enemy, and sending their armies 09Draskh1    51:4 | When the wicked ostikan noticed their consolidated 09Draskh1    51:4 | consolidated strength in all of the provinces, he roared in great 09Draskh1    51:4 | great anger, and poured out the poison of his outraged heart 09Draskh1    51:4 | continued to pursue them to the extent that everyone, both the 09Draskh1    51:4 | the extent that everyone, both the ramik as well as the 09Draskh1    51:4 | the ramik as well as the non-ramik, fled before the 09Draskh1    51:4 | the non-ramik, fled before the foreign satraps of their respective 09Draskh1    51:4 | sinful passions had grown in the hearts of all and made 09Draskh1    51:5 | The foremost among the nobility had 09Draskh1    51:5 | The foremost among the nobility had taken refuge in 09Draskh1    51:5 | places, crags, and strongholds. But the remaining multitude was barefoot, naked 09Draskh1    51:5 | despair, and scattered all over the mountains as well as the 09Draskh1    51:5 | the mountains as well as the plains 09Draskh1    51:6 | Some were frostbitten by the wintry chill of the snow 09Draskh1    51:6 | by the wintry chill of the snow, and fainted whereas others 09Draskh1    51:6 | were burned and parched by the sizzling heat of the summer 09Draskh1    51:6 | by the sizzling heat of the summer 09Draskh1    51:7 | who had been exhausted by the sudden flight, and had fallen 09Draskh1    51:7 | flight, and had fallen into the hands of the wicked, were 09Draskh1    51:7 | fallen into the hands of the wicked, were slain without discrimination 09Draskh1    51:7 | mercy and their blood sprinkled the face of the earth. Some 09Draskh1    51:7 | blood sprinkled the face of the earth. Some were carried into 09Draskh1    51:7 | grown weak, were brought into the midst of wolves like lambs 09Draskh1    51:8 | to sell, they separated from the rest. They would take away 09Draskh1    51:8 | rest. They would take away the son from the father, the 09Draskh1    51:8 | take away the son from the father, the brother from his 09Draskh1    51:8 | the son from the father, the brother from his brother, the 09Draskh1    51:8 | the brother from his brother, the wife from her husband, the 09Draskh1    51:8 | the wife from her husband, the mother from her daughter, the 09Draskh1    51:8 | the mother from her daughter, the daughter-in-law from the 09Draskh1    51:8 | the daughter-in-law from the mother-in-law, and the 09Draskh1    51:8 | the mother-in-law, and the suckling babe from the breast 09Draskh1    51:8 | and the suckling babe from the breast of her mother 09Draskh1    51:9 | The spectacle, that one would behold 09Draskh1    51:9 | one would behold, was wretched, the laments were unsufferable, the cries 09Draskh1    51:9 | wretched, the laments were unsufferable, the cries, the breast-beating, the 09Draskh1    51:9 | laments were unsufferable, the cries, the breast-beating, the collapsing of 09Draskh1    51:9 | the cries, the breast-beating, the collapsing of eyelids, the shivering 09Draskh1    51:9 | beating, the collapsing of eyelids, the shivering for one’s life, the 09Draskh1    51:9 | the shivering for one’s life, the terror in the hearts of 09Draskh1    51:9 | one’s life, the terror in the hearts of men, the wailing 09Draskh1    51:9 | in the hearts of men, the wailing, the scratches on comely 09Draskh1    51:9 | hearts of men, the wailing, the scratches on comely faces and 09Draskh1    51:9 | scratches on comely faces and the tearing of hair were unbearable 09Draskh1    51:10 | bound with fetters. They tortured the latter severely, and in accordance 09Draskh1    51:10 | severely, and in accordance with the foreign Homeric custom asked for 09Draskh1    51:10 | foreign Homeric custom asked for the same amount of gold and 09Draskh1    51:10 | of gold and silver from the rich and from the poor 09Draskh1    51:10 | from the rich and from the poor 09Draskh1    51:11 | and old, to death through the same agony, and deprived them 09Draskh1    51:11 | deprived them of life. Like the Solomonian leech, they slowly sucked 09Draskh1    51:11 | Solomonian leech, they slowly sucked the blood of the others because 09Draskh1    51:11 | slowly sucked the blood of the others because of the crazy 09Draskh1    51:11 | of the others because of the crazy wicked incentive of avarice 09Draskh1    51:12 | in them, and they suffocated the rest in insidious ways 09Draskh1    51:13 | They affected the lives of others with horrors 09Draskh1    51:13 | so much so, that while the latter were still on their 09Draskh1    51:13 | open with a sword from the chest down, and before they 09Draskh1    51:13 | as if in fulfillment of the impious (precepts) of their religion 09Draskh1    51:14 | feet as well as all the other parts. They tied the 09Draskh1    51:14 | the other parts. They tied the heads and feet of certain 09Draskh1    51:15 | midriffs tore, and then, with the stroke of a double-edged 09Draskh1    51:15 | a double-edged sword at the waist divided them into two 09Draskh1    51:16 | could breathe, either because of the burning heat of the calamity 09Draskh1    51:16 | of the burning heat of the calamity, or the hope of 09Draskh1    51:16 | heat of the calamity, or the hope of being saved by 09Draskh1    51:16 | of being saved by others, the part of the body that 09Draskh1    51:16 | by others, the part of the body that lies in the 09Draskh1    51:16 | the body that lies in the direction of the head stooped 09Draskh1    51:16 | lies in the direction of the head stooped a little over 09Draskh1    51:16 | head stooped a little over the cleavage at the midriff, and 09Draskh1    51:16 | little over the cleavage at the midriff, and tried to narrate 09Draskh1    51:16 | midriff, and tried to narrate the happenings during the disaster, or 09Draskh1    51:16 | to narrate the happenings during the disaster, or (transmit) the plea 09Draskh1    51:16 | during the disaster, or (transmit) the plea of others. Although their 09Draskh1    51:16 | quick, they could not complete the train of their thoughts 09Draskh1    51:17 | Yusuf ordered the others tied unsparingly, and beat 09Draskh1    51:17 | out of cattle sinews, until the wounds would cut deeply into 09Draskh1    51:17 | wounds would cut deeply into the flesh 09Draskh1    51:18 | alive, they were dashed to the ground and dragged 09Draskh1    51:19 | They cut off the ears and noses of some 09Draskh1    51:19 | in order to alleviate somewhat the fatigue from their tortures 09Draskh1    51:20 | faith in Christ, and given the promise of gifts, honors and 09Draskh1    51:20 | eye. To certain members of the nobility they offered treasures and 09Draskh1    51:20 | offered treasures and estates, on the condition that they convert to 09Draskh1    51:21 | Who had awakened in them the redeeming will and the hope 09Draskh1    51:21 | them the redeeming will and the hope of wonderful repose, aroused 09Draskh1    51:21 | wonderful repose, aroused them with the very same divine fire (to 09Draskh1    51:21 | divine fire (to turn) to the holy love of God and 09Draskh1    51:21 | God and kindled in them the inherent faith to withstand the 09Draskh1    51:21 | the inherent faith to withstand the enemy, so that they might 09Draskh1    51:21 | might be able to reject the wicked wiles of the devil 09Draskh1    51:21 | reject the wicked wiles of the devil, and wash off the 09Draskh1    51:21 | the devil, and wash off the livid smear of the rancor 09Draskh1    51:21 | off the livid smear of the rancor of their opponent, and 09Draskh1    51:21 | their opponent, and cut off the roots of avarice in the 09Draskh1    51:21 | the roots of avarice in the spiritual war 09Draskh1    51:22 | of no value all of the enemy’s diabolically enchanting enticements, they 09Draskh1    51:22 | they did not stray in the direction of their flattering adulations 09Draskh1    51:22 | nor were they afraid of the horrible threats and torments that 09Draskh1    51:23 | all become quite conscious of the responsibility to the Gospel of 09Draskh1    51:23 | conscious of the responsibility to the Gospel of Christ’s glory, they 09Draskh1    51:23 | Christ’s glory, they proclaimed from the housetops what was to have 09Draskh1    51:23 | not been convicted as guilty, the judges passed the death sentence 09Draskh1    51:23 | as guilty, the judges passed the death sentence on the latter 09Draskh1    51:23 | passed the death sentence on the latter and executed them by 09Draskh1    51:23 | latter and executed them by the sword, whereby they were given 09Draskh1    51:23 | sword, whereby they were given the wreath of victory and were 09Draskh1    51:24 | seized elsewhere, were brought before the judges 09Draskh1    51:25 | after they had been questioned, ( the enemy) made many welcome and 09Draskh1    51:25 | of goodly gifts, only on the condition that they would consent 09Draskh1    51:25 | would consent to convert to the faith of the Koran or 09Draskh1    51:25 | convert to the faith of the Koran or Muhammad 09Draskh1    51:26 | The latter did not even deem 09Draskh1    51:26 | latter did not even deem the judges worthy of an answer 09Draskh1    51:27 | Subsequently, the enemy inflicted blows on their 09Draskh1    51:27 | necks, and drove them to the place of their execution 09Draskh1    51:28 | Grouping the blessed in one body, they 09Draskh1    51:28 | body, they posted about them the sabre-bearing executioners like a 09Draskh1    51:28 | a wall, and thus had the latter slay them by the 09Draskh1    51:28 | the latter slay them by the sword 09Draskh1    51:29 | But certain men of the enemy, who were present there 09Draskh1    51:29 | comely and handsome youth by the name of Mik’ayel, from the 09Draskh1    51:29 | the name of Mik’ayel, from the land of Gugark’, who was 09Draskh1    51:29 | of Gugark’, who was among the blessed. The virginal growth of 09Draskh1    51:29 | who was among the blessed. The virginal growth of his beard 09Draskh1    51:29 | chin. Wishing to save him, the above men snatched him away 09Draskh1    51:29 | he might be killed with the rest 09Draskh1    51:30 | The youth, however, raising his tearful 09Draskh1    51:30 | to heaven, received fortitude through the assistance coming from High, and 09Draskh1    51:30 | willingly offered his head to the sword 09Draskh1    51:31 | reasonable sacrifice together with all the other immaculate offerings and immolations 09Draskh1    51:31 | offerings and immolations, so that the Heavenly Father might smell the 09Draskh1    51:31 | the Heavenly Father might smell the sweet savour 09Draskh1    51:32 | At the time, there were also two 09Draskh1    51:32 | whose names were Dawit’ of the one, and Gurgen of the 09Draskh1    51:32 | the one, and Gurgen of the other, both of whom had 09Draskh1    51:32 | whom had been seized by the enslavers and brought before the 09Draskh1    51:32 | the enslavers and brought before the tyrannical ostikan 09Draskh1    51:33 | The ostikan questioned the latter and 09Draskh1    51:33 | The ostikan questioned the latter and promised to give 09Draskh1    51:33 | obey his commands, and spare the prime of their youth by 09Draskh1    51:33 | their youth by converting to the impious religion that he himself 09Draskh1    51:34 | passion they clad themselves in the armor of Christ, and proclaimed 09Draskh1    51:34 | Christians, and do not have the wish to exchange the truth 09Draskh1    51:34 | have the wish to exchange the truth of God, Who holds 09Draskh1    51:34 | within himself and dwells in the unapproachable light, for your falsities 09Draskh1    51:35 | Subsequently, when the hostile (ostikan) realized how their 09Draskh1    51:35 | thoughts were fixed thus on the love of the supreme judge 09Draskh1    51:35 | thus on the love of the supreme judge Christ, he ordered 09Draskh1    51:35 | he ordered them put to the sword 09Draskh1    51:36 | As they were brought to the arena like sheep about to 09Draskh1    51:36 | He might reckon them among the holy martyrs, who loved the 09Draskh1    51:36 | the holy martyrs, who loved the day of His coming 09Draskh1    51:37 | And when the executioners were about to put 09Draskh1    51:37 | executioners were about to put the older brother to the sword 09Draskh1    51:37 | put the older brother to the sword, he begged them to 09Draskh1    51:37 | took into consideration that should the latter survive him, he might 09Draskh1    51:37 | he might be terrified of the Ishmaelite threats because of his 09Draskh1    51:38 | Then, turning in the direction of his brother, he 09Draskh1    51:39 | The latter gave no thought to 09Draskh1    51:39 | latter gave no thought to the toils, and not considering the 09Draskh1    51:39 | the toils, and not considering the agony of an intolerable death 09Draskh1    51:39 | intolerable death, willingly went toward the sword 09Draskh1    51:41 | Subsequently, the older brother also following a 09Draskh1    51:41 | faith intact, armed himself with the same spirit, and was killed 09Draskh1    51:41 | spirit, and was killed by the same merciless sword. He came 09Draskh1    51:41 | came back to life in the eternal bliss of the Heavenly 09Draskh1    51:41 | in the eternal bliss of the Heavenly Kingdom 09Draskh1    51:42 | are always justly honored in the holy churches in yearly feasts 09Draskh1    51:42 | holy churches in yearly feasts. The day of their commemoration is 09Draskh1    51:42 | their commemoration is set on the [27th] day of the month of 09Draskh1    51:42 | set on the [27th] day of the month of Mareri 09Draskh1    51:43 | For they suffered the toilsome blows and were enrolled 09Draskh1    51:43 | blows and were enrolled as the sons of the Heavenly Sion 09Draskh1    51:43 | enrolled as the sons of the Heavenly Sion. With dauntless faith 09Draskh1    51:43 | With dauntless faith they surmounted the wiles of the enemy and 09Draskh1    51:43 | they surmounted the wiles of the enemy and pruned off the 09Draskh1    51:43 | the enemy and pruned off the branches of their death-bearing 09Draskh1    51:43 | be horrible there, where dwells the love of God the Father 09Draskh1    51:43 | dwells the love of God the Father, and nothing can cause 09Draskh1    51:43 | can cause pain there, where the glory of Christ is to 09Draskh1    51:44 | wild, and purifying themselves from the filth of defiled and condemned 09Draskh1    51:44 | to be immolated, and at the expense of momentary as well 09Draskh1    51:44 | vexations they were impregnated by the awe and fear of the 09Draskh1    51:44 | the awe and fear of the Lord, and in their labor 09Draskh1    51:44 | Their blessed prayers brought down the angels to save them, and 09Draskh1    51:44 | of their humility they reached the apex of Heaven 09Draskh1    51:45 | From afar they heard the good tidings, and with joyful 09Draskh1    51:45 | incorporeal creatures. They were like the dauntless martyrs in death, and 09Draskh1    51:45 | God in peace. They received the wreath of victory and were 09Draskh1    51:45 | victory and were reckoned among the company of the children of 09Draskh1    51:45 | reckoned among the company of the children of the Heavenly Jerusalem 09Draskh1    51:45 | company of the children of the Heavenly Jerusalem 09Draskh1    51:46 | their agony with valor, by the same token, filled with heavenly 09Draskh1    51:46 | with heavenly love, they completed the contest of Martyrdom, and shone 09Draskh1    51:46 | Martyrdom, and shone brightly like the sun in the midst of 09Draskh1    51:46 | brightly like the sun in the midst of the universe. The 09Draskh1    51:46 | sun in the midst of the universe. The names of these 09Draskh1    51:46 | the midst of the universe. The names of these men are 09Draskh1    51:46 | these men are written in the Register of Life 09Draskh1    51:47 | promises. They surrounded themselves with the labors of deathly sins and 09Draskh1    51:47 | torrents of wickedness. Straying from the path of the true light 09Draskh1    51:47 | Straying from the path of the true light, they were blinded 09Draskh1    51:47 | by black darkness. Straying from the royal highway, they swerved from 09Draskh1    51:47 | royal highway, they swerved from the limpid flow of the sweetness 09Draskh1    51:47 | from the limpid flow of the sweetness of the divine sacrament 09Draskh1    51:47 | flow of the sweetness of the divine sacrament, and imbibed sufficiently 09Draskh1    51:47 | divine sacrament, and imbibed sufficiently the dregs of bitterness, which is 09Draskh1    51:47 | dregs of bitterness, which is the last (stage) of wickedness and 09Draskh1    51:47 | last (stage) of wickedness and the first step to idolatry. Having 09Draskh1    51:47 | faith, they were worse than the unbelievers. In no way did 09Draskh1    51:47 | they derive any benefit from the promises made by the enemy 09Draskh1    51:47 | from the promises made by the enemy, except to save their 09Draskh1    51:47 | to save their lives. On the contrary, quivering and shaking (in 09Draskh1    51:48 | Thus, men of the azat rank were disgraced because 09Draskh1    51:48 | their apostasy, and having reached the limits of utter poverty, went 09Draskh1    51:48 | of utter poverty, went to the extent of visiting the houses 09Draskh1    51:48 | to the extent of visiting the houses of the poor in 09Draskh1    51:48 | of visiting the houses of the poor in order to beg 09Draskh1    51:48 | order to beg for bread. The notoriety of their destructive and 09Draskh1    51:48 | destructive and disgraceful aberration was the only thing that they achieved 09Draskh1    51:49 | they descended to hell, where the fires of Gehenna devoured them 09Draskh1    52:0 | The Aggression of Foreign Nations upon 09Draskh1    52:0 | Nations upon Our Land, and the Disunity among Our Naxarars 09Draskh1    52:1 | of a sorrowful nature, for the neighboring nations surrounding us, namely 09Draskh1    52:1 | neighboring nations surrounding us, namely the Greeks, the people of Egrisi 09Draskh1    52:1 | surrounding us, namely the Greeks, the people of Egrisi, Gugark’ and 09Draskh1    52:1 | and Uti, as well as the northern races living at the 09Draskh1    52:1 | the northern races living at the foot of the Caucasus considered 09Draskh1    52:1 | living at the foot of the Caucasus considered carefully to shut 09Draskh1    52:1 | Caucasus considered carefully to shut the stable door after the horse 09Draskh1    52:1 | shut the stable door after the horse was stolen so that 09Draskh1    52:1 | horse was stolen so that the wicked ostikan would never find 09Draskh1    52:1 | was to be found at the borders of their respective provinces 09Draskh1    52:2 | Mixed among the latter were also thieves and 09Draskh1    52:2 | our country. At their hands the god-built churches suffered numerous 09Draskh1    52:3 | had never passed, and where the Son of Man had never 09Draskh1    52:3 | never dwelt. Thus, they turned the habitable places into wasteland 09Draskh1    52:4 | In the encounters among themselves, they shed 09Draskh1    52:4 | shed much blood and covered the face of our land with 09Draskh1    52:5 | our awans and shens resembled the orchards that are full of 09Draskh1    52:5 | are full of bushes, where the shoots of the plants in 09Draskh1    52:5 | bushes, where the shoots of the plants in the meadows dried 09Draskh1    52:5 | shoots of the plants in the meadows dried out. Our cities 09Draskh1    52:6 | covered us, and through us the prophesy of Isaiah came to 09Draskh1    52:7 | we suffered such afflictions at the hands of the foreign invaders 09Draskh1    52:7 | afflictions at the hands of the foreign invaders, we had our 09Draskh1    52:7 | our kings, as well as the princes, lords and naxarars of 09Draskh1    52:7 | our hopes high, thinking that the latter would not succumb to 09Draskh1    52:7 | latter would not succumb to the contest and fall, but make 09Draskh1    52:7 | contest and fall, but make the attempt to find a solution 09Draskh1    52:7 | spirit, and like David hurl the sling at the carnal pyramid 09Draskh1    52:7 | David hurl the sling at the carnal pyramid of the new 09Draskh1    52:7 | at the carnal pyramid of the new Goliath, or like Gideon 09Draskh1    52:7 | Goliath, or like Gideon and the cake of barley bread that 09Draskh1    52:7 | tumbled and put to flight the forces of the enemy with 09Draskh1    52:7 | to flight the forces of the enemy with the sword of 09Draskh1    52:7 | forces of the enemy with the sword of the Lord, or 09Draskh1    52:7 | enemy with the sword of the Lord, or like Jael smite 09Draskh1    52:7 | Lord, or like Jael smite the nail into the temples of 09Draskh1    52:7 | Jael smite the nail into the temples of Sisera after making 09Draskh1    52:7 | Sisera after making him drink the milk, or like Maccabee rescue 09Draskh1    52:7 | like Maccabee rescue themselves from the siege 09Draskh1    52:8 | we expected) (them to liberate the catholic church, and liberate the 09Draskh1    52:8 | the catholic church, and liberate the necks of the faithful from 09Draskh1    52:8 | and liberate the necks of the faithful from the sway (of 09Draskh1    52:8 | necks of the faithful from the sway (of the enemy), as 09Draskh1    52:8 | faithful from the sway (of the enemy), as well as save 09Draskh1    52:8 | enemy), as well as save the children of those that were 09Draskh1    52:9 | not what we witnessed; on the contrary it was the exact 09Draskh1    52:9 | on the contrary it was the exact opposite. For the poor 09Draskh1    52:9 | was the exact opposite. For the poor tried to surpass the 09Draskh1    52:9 | the poor tried to surpass the rich, and the servants, in 09Draskh1    52:9 | to surpass the rich, and the servants, in accordance with Solomon 09Draskh1    52:9 | make their masters crawl on the ground, and mount the fiery 09Draskh1    52:9 | on the ground, and mount the fiery steeds of the latter 09Draskh1    52:9 | mount the fiery steeds of the latter. They defied those who 09Draskh1    52:10 | On the other hand, our kings, lords 09Draskh1    52:10 | break up and take away the homes of each one of 09Draskh1    52:10 | homes of each one of the original naxarardoms, and in accord 09Draskh1    52:12 | own blood than that of the enemy 09Draskh1    52:13 | committed out of enmity were the cause of the invasions of 09Draskh1    52:13 | enmity were the cause of the invasions of the brigands against 09Draskh1    52:13 | cause of the invasions of the brigands against us, in accordance 09Draskh1    52:13 | against us, in accordance with the words of Solomon: “Hatred stirs 09Draskh1    52:14 | With us the other prophesy also came to 09Draskh1    52:14 | man, and neighbor upon neighbor; the child shall strike the old 09Draskh1    52:14 | neighbor; the child shall strike the old man and the base 09Draskh1    52:14 | strike the old man and the base shall (insult) the honorable 09Draskh1    52:14 | and the base shall (insult) the honorable 09Draskh1    52:16 | In view of these the prophet joins us lamenting the 09Draskh1    52:16 | the prophet joins us lamenting the former affluence and the present 09Draskh1    52:16 | lamenting the former affluence and the present disorder: “Before him is 09Draskh1    53:0 | The Severity of the Elements and 09Draskh1    53:0 | The Severity of the Elements and the Famine: The 09Draskh1    53:0 | Severity of the Elements and the Famine: The Calamities Brought upon 09Draskh1    53:0 | the Elements and the Famine: The Calamities Brought upon by the 09Draskh1    53:0 | The Calamities Brought upon by the Enemies, and the Carnivorous Beasts 09Draskh1    53:0 | upon by the Enemies, and the Carnivorous Beasts 09Draskh1    53:1 | In accord with the severe disasters (brought on us 09Draskh1    53:1 | disasters (brought on us by the enemy), the elements of nature 09Draskh1    53:1 | on us by the enemy), the elements of nature also turned 09Draskh1    53:1 | nature also turned on us the bitter impediments of evil. For 09Draskh1    53:1 | bitter impediments of evil. For the temperate northern climate gave way 09Draskh1    53:1 | northern climate gave way to the bitter southerly gales, and the 09Draskh1    53:1 | the bitter southerly gales, and the sweet desirable spring season turned 09Draskh1    53:2 | tillers were extremely zealous in the labor of their hands, whereas 09Draskh1    53:4 | Formerly, the plains were full of crops 09Draskh1    53:5 | The valleys produced great amount of 09Draskh1    53:6 | In days of yore, the rain was pleasant and beneficial 09Draskh1    53:6 | useless, and tempestuous, and ruins the crops as well as the 09Draskh1    53:6 | the crops as well as the threshing floors, that is, if 09Draskh1    53:7 | Of old the mountains were clad in joy 09Draskh1    53:7 | of their adornments because of the lack of grazing animals 09Draskh1    53:8 | did not get any harvest. The fig tree did not yield 09Draskh1    53:8 | did not yield any fruits; the vine and the olive tree 09Draskh1    53:8 | any fruits; the vine and the olive tree could not produce 09Draskh1    53:9 | Thus, we realized the meaning of the divine words 09Draskh1    53:9 | we realized the meaning of the divine words, “We toiled, and 09Draskh1    53:9 | others have come in for the harvest of our toil 09Draskh1    53:10 | deprived of any hope for the good, and shame covered our 09Draskh1    53:11 | Thereupon, because of the ransacking of the enemy and 09Draskh1    53:11 | because of the ransacking of the enemy and the fruitless barenness 09Draskh1    53:11 | ransacking of the enemy and the fruitless barenness, severe famine also 09Draskh1    53:12 | For the blazing fire that came upon 09Draskh1    53:12 | that came upon us, and the merciless sword of the warriors 09Draskh1    53:12 | and the merciless sword of the warriors that always poured on 09Draskh1    53:12 | that always poured on us the stench of death, continued (to 09Draskh1    53:12 | us that survived migrated to the tents of Kedar, and were 09Draskh1    53:13 | Then the destructive famine began, and all 09Draskh1    53:13 | destructive famine began, and all the inhabitants of the province of 09Draskh1    53:13 | and all the inhabitants of the province of Ayrarat in the 09Draskh1    53:13 | the province of Ayrarat in the cities, villages and agaraks were 09Draskh1    53:14 | daily subsistence, and ultimately reached the final stage of penury and 09Draskh1    53:15 | other harmful plants, perished. For the menace of starvation forced them 09Draskh1    53:16 | Because of their fear of the danger, some sold their beloved 09Draskh1    53:16 | sold their beloved children to the enemy for a small amount 09Draskh1    53:16 | allowance, and did not remember the heartrending duties of parents 09Draskh1    53:17 | Due to the requirements of their needs, venerable 09Draskh1    53:17 | clothing, and coming out in the open shamelessly, walked about begging 09Draskh1    53:18 | weakened, debilitated, and devitalized by the horrible famine, trembled like dead 09Draskh1    53:19 | Others who had fallen on the squares like great piles of 09Draskh1    53:19 | to breathe their last, begged the passers-by to extend them 09Draskh1    53:20 | rich men gave alms to the beggars, afterwards they turned against 09Draskh1    53:20 | they themselves might become like the latter 09Draskh1    53:21 | destitution, some of them ate the wheat before it was crushed 09Draskh1    53:21 | kneaded, while others snatched away the half-baked dough from the 09Draskh1    53:21 | the half-baked dough from the oven 09Draskh1    53:22 | it was through labor, and the wretched nourishment which they acquired 09Draskh1    53:23 | and shudder with horror at the account I am about to 09Draskh1    53:23 | give. For trustworthy people verified the authenticity of this report, that 09Draskh1    53:23 | meals for themselves out of the corpses of their famine-stricken 09Draskh1    53:24 | killed their friends treacherously in the likeness of sheep taken to 09Draskh1    53:25 | be mourned much more than the vengeance exacted on Jerusalem. For 09Draskh1    53:25 | and provided food for themselves. The babes that were wont to 09Draskh1    53:25 | and caressed were thrown into the trash, in which they tumbled 09Draskh1    53:26 | The tongues of suckling babes cleaved 09Draskh1    53:26 | of suckling babes cleaved to the roofs of their mouths, because 09Draskh1    53:26 | and breathed their last in the bosoms of their mothers; children 09Draskh1    53:26 | as well as parents in the cities were thus dispersed and 09Draskh1    53:27 | Thus the children of our people were 09Draskh1    53:27 | and they were destroyed in the twinkling of an eye 09Draskh1    53:28 | top of all of these, the torments inflicted by the seditious 09Draskh1    53:28 | these, the torments inflicted by the seditious elements brought destruction upon 09Draskh1    53:28 | by them were subjected to the agony of unbearable torments, with 09Draskh1    53:28 | agony of unbearable torments, with the expectation that possibly they might 09Draskh1    53:29 | If they found anything in the possession of anyone, they inflicted 09Draskh1    53:29 | tortures. They inserted rods into the sexual organs of some, while 09Draskh1    53:29 | of some, while they pierced the posterior of others with pieces 09Draskh1    53:30 | They tied the privy parts of some with 09Draskh1    53:31 | Such was the disorder that prevailed over the 09Draskh1    53:31 | the disorder that prevailed over the cities, and the deathly night 09Draskh1    53:31 | prevailed over the cities, and the deathly night that covered the 09Draskh1    53:31 | the deathly night that covered the villages as well as the 09Draskh1    53:31 | the villages as well as the estates (gerdastan). Nude corpses remained 09Draskh1    53:31 | Nude corpses remained tossed on the streets and the squares. The 09Draskh1    53:31 | tossed on the streets and the squares. The sight was so 09Draskh1    53:31 | the streets and the squares. The sight was so horrible and 09Draskh1    53:32 | to dogs, carnivorous beasts and the birds in the sky. Subsequently 09Draskh1    53:32 | beasts and the birds in the sky. Subsequently, the rapacious beasts 09Draskh1    53:32 | birds in the sky. Subsequently, the rapacious beasts became accustomed to 09Draskh1    53:32 | became accustomed to it and the numbers of the devouring wolves 09Draskh1    53:32 | it and the numbers of the devouring wolves grew immensely. Thereafter 09Draskh1    53:32 | corpses they began to devour the living by tearing them to 09Draskh1    53:32 | if they were brutes. Both the venerable and the meek were 09Draskh1    53:32 | brutes. Both the venerable and the meek were cut down together 09Draskh1    53:32 | were cut down together by the claws of these beasts. The 09Draskh1    53:32 | the claws of these beasts. The torpor about our sins also 09Draskh1    53:32 | also spread its mist over the innocent, and weakened them, for 09Draskh1    53:32 | departure from this life is the common lot of all men 09Draskh1    53:32 | and punishment are reserved for the designated day of retribution 09Draskh1    53:33 | of few days, and devoured the people of Ashkenaz. Mishaps caused 09Draskh1    53:33 | and because of our sins the shadow of death covered us 09Draskh1    53:33 | As we did not keep the covenant of the Lord, He 09Draskh1    53:33 | not keep the covenant of the Lord, He abandoned us 09Draskh1    53:34 | At the time of these afflictions I 09Draskh1    53:34 | in Gugark’ and Iberia, with the wise king Atrnerseh, who was 09Draskh1    53:34 | like that of Israel in the tent of Kedar, I was 09Draskh1    53:34 | expected to be delivered by the Lord 09Draskh1    54:0 | The Letter of Patriarch Nikolaos of 09Draskh1    54:0 | Constantinople to Katholikos Yovhannes, and the Letter of the Latter to 09Draskh1    54:0 | Yovhannes, and the Letter of the Latter to the Emperor Constantine 09Draskh1    54:0 | Letter of the Latter to the Emperor Constantine 09Draskh1    54:1 | At that time, the great patriarch of Constantinople, Nikolaos 09Draskh1    54:1 | of Constantinople, Nikolaos, hearing of the calamities and the hardships that 09Draskh1    54:1 | hearing of the calamities and the hardships that had come upon 09Draskh1    54:1 | come upon us, wrote me the following letter: “To the most 09Draskh1    54:1 | me the following letter: “To the most holy, God-loving, spiritual 09Draskh1    54:1 | Greater Armenia, from Nikolaos, by the mercy of God Archbishop of 09Draskh1    54:1 | of Constantinople, and servant of the servants of God; greetings in 09Draskh1    54:1 | servants of God; greetings in the name of the Lord 09Draskh1    54:1 | greetings in the name of the Lord 09Draskh1    54:2 | lordship is not unaware of the deep sorrow and ceaseless grief 09Draskh1    54:2 | our heart on behalf of the Armenians, the Iberians, and the 09Draskh1    54:2 | on behalf of the Armenians, the Iberians, and the Albanians, who 09Draskh1    54:2 | the Armenians, the Iberians, and the Albanians, who collectively comprise your 09Draskh1    54:2 | your faithful flock upon whom the Ishmaelite Saracen tyrants have inflicted 09Draskh1    54:3 | witness with our own eyes the visitation of danger upon your 09Draskh1    54:3 | beyond range, yet, hearing of the trouble that your land is 09Draskh1    54:3 | your land is suffering at the hands of the wicked, we 09Draskh1    54:3 | suffering at the hands of the wicked, we deplore it with 09Draskh1    54:4 | affected you, who partook of the torments together with your flock 09Draskh1    54:4 | as clubbed and beaten by the impious and wicked rebels. What 09Draskh1    54:4 | this in order to dispel the scandal which is close at 09Draskh1    54:5 | is necessary to call upon the divine Providence and succour at 09Draskh1    54:5 | lifting up your arms, ask the Lord God with all your 09Draskh1    54:5 | mercy on your flock, namely the Armenians, the Iberians, and the 09Draskh1    54:5 | your flock, namely the Armenians, the Iberians, and the Albanians 09Draskh1    54:5 | the Armenians, the Iberians, and the Albanians 09Draskh1    54:6 | Think of the public welfare, and never again 09Draskh1    54:6 | its loss. Take upon yourself the task of admonishing all of 09Draskh1    54:6 | them at all times in the knowledge of God, as well 09Draskh1    54:6 | binding and absolving them with the Christ-given authority, with which 09Draskh1    54:6 | on earth. At least, stop the wicked hostilities that prevail among 09Draskh1    54:7 | salvation will be granted to the rest of the people in 09Draskh1    54:7 | granted to the rest of the people in the lands of 09Draskh1    54:7 | rest of the people in the lands of Armenia, Iberia, and 09Draskh1    54:9 | to your curopalate, and to the chief (prince) of Abasgia, whom 09Draskh1    54:9 | another as well as with the Armenian and Albanian princes, to 09Draskh1    54:9 | together unanimously and fight against the children of the ungodly enemy 09Draskh1    54:9 | fight against the children of the ungodly enemy Apusich so that 09Draskh1    54:9 | might not all perish, and the kindred races that are under 09Draskh1    54:10 | Holiness must try to extirpate the wicked animosities among them by 09Draskh1    54:10 | encyclicals, as well as with ( the help of) bishops, priests and 09Draskh1    54:10 | it that they attend to the supervision of such matters without 09Draskh1    54:10 | to better things such as the redemptive mysteries and salutary works 09Draskh1    54:11 | of one accord and unified, the destructive evil will be unable 09Draskh1    54:12 | your aid in accordance with the demands of the times, so 09Draskh1    54:12 | accordance with the demands of the times, so that your curopalate 09Draskh1    54:12 | your curopalate as well as the chief (prince) of Abasgia, together 09Draskh1    54:12 | prince) of Abasgia, together with the princes and the nobility of 09Draskh1    54:12 | together with the princes and the nobility of Armenia might join 09Draskh1    54:12 | join our forces, and with the help of God and through 09Draskh1    54:12 | priestly intercession having fought against the enemy, the so called accomplice 09Draskh1    54:12 | having fought against the enemy, the so called accomplice of the 09Draskh1    54:12 | the so called accomplice of the devil, might vanquish them 09Draskh1    54:15 | Hereafter, let there be the peace of Christ among you 09Draskh1    54:16 | and having embraced it with the love of Christ, I was 09Draskh1    54:16 | I was able to persuade the king of Iberia to these 09Draskh1    54:16 | and equable harmony with all the princes as well as the 09Draskh1    54:16 | the princes as well as the lords of the lands of 09Draskh1    54:16 | well as the lords of the lands of Armenia and Iberia 09Draskh1    54:16 | solemn oath in regard to the above matter 09Draskh1    54:17 | Subsequently, having heard of the grave afflictions caused by the 09Draskh1    54:17 | the grave afflictions caused by the tempests that befell the people 09Draskh1    54:17 | by the tempests that befell the people of the Lord, I 09Draskh1    54:17 | that befell the people of the Lord, I mourned greatly, and 09Draskh1    54:17 | coursed down my eyes in the likeness of streams of water 09Draskh1    54:18 | I saw beauty departed from the house of the Lord, and 09Draskh1    54:18 | departed from the house of the Lord, and His sanctuary seduced 09Draskh1    54:18 | and His sanctuary seduced by the heathens. I also was a 09Draskh1    54:18 | also was a witness to the wailing, lamenting and moaning of 09Draskh1    54:18 | moaning of His priests. Remembering the days of my misery, which 09Draskh1    54:18 | withered energy, I went to the land of Taron, where in 09Draskh1    54:18 | Taron, where in return for the agonies that I suffered I 09Draskh1    54:18 | kinsmen, as well as from the princes and the people, so 09Draskh1    54:18 | as from the princes and the people, so that the soul 09Draskh1    54:18 | and the people, so that the soul within my body was 09Draskh1    54:19 | who had trampled under foot the sanctuary of the Lord, still 09Draskh1    54:19 | under foot the sanctuary of the Lord, still remained in the 09Draskh1    54:19 | the Lord, still remained in the capital city of Dvin, and 09Draskh1    54:20 | sent his armies to all the corners of our land, and 09Draskh1    54:20 | also tried to carry out the wicked schemes that he conceived 09Draskh1    54:20 | than against anyone else. When the latter became aware of Yusuf 09Draskh1    54:20 | Yusuf ’s insidious complicity with the devil, and noticed that the 09Draskh1    54:20 | the devil, and noticed that the invaders had reached the threshold 09Draskh1    54:20 | that the invaders had reached the threshold (of his realm), taking 09Draskh1    54:20 | treasures, as well as all the many people living in his 09Draskh1    54:20 | his domain, he went to the mountainous fastnesses of Mokk’ and 09Draskh1    54:20 | and Korduk’, where he sheltered the above 09Draskh1    54:21 | well as his brother and the armed spasalar forces remained in 09Draskh1    54:21 | where they took precautions against the uncaged beast, by keeping themselves 09Draskh1    54:21 | by keeping themselves always on the alert. The great prince of 09Draskh1    54:21 | themselves always on the alert. The great prince of Siwnik’, Smbat 09Draskh1    54:22 | However, Ashot, the sparapet of Armenia still remained 09Draskh1    54:22 | Armenia still remained stationed in the torrents of wickedness, and as 09Draskh1    54:23 | But the sparapet by means of a 09Draskh1    54:23 | succumbed in every way to the will of the ostikan, and 09Draskh1    54:23 | way to the will of the ostikan, and secured only the 09Draskh1    54:23 | the ostikan, and secured only the safety of his own skin 09Draskh1    54:24 | On the other hand, Ashot, the son 09Draskh1    54:24 | On the other hand, Ashot, the son of Smbat, whom the 09Draskh1    54:24 | the son of Smbat, whom the king of Iberia and his 09Draskh1    54:24 | set up as king over the Armenians, went from one stronghold 09Draskh1    54:24 | stronghold of his domain to the other. He was victorious in 09Draskh1    54:24 | of his enemies, not only the Saracens, but also the Iberians 09Draskh1    54:24 | only the Saracens, but also the Iberians and the people of 09Draskh1    54:24 | but also the Iberians and the people of Gugark’, who thought 09Draskh1    54:24 | while I was still in the district of Taron, I saw 09Draskh1    54:24 | district of Taron, I saw the tempestuous and ceaseless incursions of 09Draskh1    54:24 | tempestuous and ceaseless incursions of the brigands, and wrote a letter 09Draskh1    54:24 | and wrote a letter to the Emperor Constantine of the Romans 09Draskh1    54:24 | to the Emperor Constantine of the Romans in the following words 09Draskh1    54:24 | Constantine of the Romans in the following words 09Draskh1    54:26 | Sublime Autocrat and Emperor of the Romans, Augustus Constantine, who are 09Draskh1    54:26 | Great and Victorious Kings of the universe, who are God-loving 09Draskh1    54:26 | loving and pious, overseers of the public enlightenment during the course 09Draskh1    54:26 | of the public enlightenment during the course of this life, true 09Draskh1    54:26 | us that exist, Images of the nine heavenly orders (of angels 09Draskh1    54:26 | Godly Palm Trees planted in the house of the Lord 09Draskh1    54:26 | planted in the house of the Lord 09Draskh1    54:27 | she is made captive by the enemy, and turned barren like 09Draskh1    54:27 | like a waterless desert, in the manner of a mother deprived 09Draskh1    54:27 | She exists and remains for the love of the glory of 09Draskh1    54:27 | remains for the love of the glory of God 09Draskh1    54:28 | Greetings also from me, Yovhannes, the humble katholikos of Greater Armenia 09Draskh1    54:29 | Let the grace and peace of God 09Draskh1    54:29 | grace and peace of God the Father and the Lord Jesus 09Draskh1    54:29 | of God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ abound 09Draskh1    54:30 | We ourselves, and the bishops with us, as well 09Draskh1    54:30 | with us, as well as the entire congregation of the holy 09Draskh1    54:30 | as the entire congregation of the holy church were clubbed, beaten 09Draskh1    54:30 | beaten, tormented and persecuted by the deathly and insidious breath of 09Draskh1    54:30 | breath of Amalek, who emitted the wicked envy of the carnivorous 09Draskh1    54:30 | emitted the wicked envy of the carnivorous devil, and in accord 09Draskh1    54:30 | wild frenzy, brought on us the tempest of bitterness and the 09Draskh1    54:30 | the tempest of bitterness and the wrathful exasperation of unbearable revenge 09Draskh1    54:31 | Nevertheless, we preserved within ourselves the grace of joy and love 09Draskh1    54:31 | of joy and love of the Lord. Like Paul supplicating, first 09Draskh1    54:31 | due to you, who are the invincible, majestic, God-crowned kings 09Draskh1    54:31 | many years in accordance with the righteous fruition of this life 09Draskh1    54:31 | fruition of this life, and the true peace of the heavenly 09Draskh1    54:31 | and the true peace of the heavenly king in the worthy 09Draskh1    54:31 | of the heavenly king in the worthy and beautiful imperial palace 09Draskh1    54:31 | beautiful imperial palace which is the dwelling place of multitudes of 09Draskh1    54:32 | you approach readily and calmly the life-bearing mystery, which brings 09Draskh1    54:32 | joy and great exaltation may the termination of your lives bloom 09Draskh1    54:32 | arms to exact vengeance on the gentiles 09Draskh1    54:33 | and Christ-crowned Emperor of the Romans, at this point I 09Draskh1    54:33 | in an unusual manner concerning the afflictions that came upon us 09Draskh1    54:34 | one hear his voice in the streets.” Your ears, which are 09Draskh1    54:34 | ears, which are familiar with the voice of God, do not 09Draskh1    54:34 | being sought of you through the operation of the divine wisdom 09Draskh1    54:34 | you through the operation of the divine wisdom, which is implanted 09Draskh1    54:36 | For this reason, with the permission of your pious majesties 09Draskh1    54:36 | me make you aware of the report of the atrocious afflictions 09Draskh1    54:36 | aware of the report of the atrocious afflictions that we suffered 09Draskh1    54:37 | For the covert envy of the enemy 09Draskh1    54:37 | For the covert envy of the enemy of righteousness rose against 09Draskh1    54:37 | it dared to fall upon the immaculate nuptial chamber of the 09Draskh1    54:37 | the immaculate nuptial chamber of the bride (of Christ), the church 09Draskh1    54:37 | of the bride (of Christ), the church, in order to desecrate 09Draskh1    54:37 | church, in order to desecrate the inheritance of the Lord, and 09Draskh1    54:37 | to desecrate the inheritance of the Lord, and to violate his 09Draskh1    54:37 | as well as to subject the people of the Lord to 09Draskh1    54:37 | to subject the people of the Lord to harrassment, destruction, subjugation 09Draskh1    54:37 | grinding with its teeth, devour the new Israel and molest the 09Draskh1    54:37 | the new Israel and molest the place of the Glory of 09Draskh1    54:37 | and molest the place of the Glory of His name 09Draskh1    54:38 | As long as all the nations acknowledged fear of you 09Draskh1    54:38 | as a protective bastion against the enemies, and as long as 09Draskh1    54:38 | as we lived safely under the auspices of your imperial majesties 09Draskh1    54:38 | if in a beautiful city, the nuptial veil of the bride 09Draskh1    54:38 | city, the nuptial veil of the bride (of Christ), the church 09Draskh1    54:38 | of the bride (of Christ), the church, was never contaminated by 09Draskh1    54:38 | church, was never contaminated by the inhabitant of Kedar, who hated 09Draskh1    54:38 | inhabitant of Kedar, who hated the kiss of holiness, and the 09Draskh1    54:38 | the kiss of holiness, and the tyranny of the accomplice of 09Draskh1    54:38 | holiness, and the tyranny of the accomplice of Beliar could not 09Draskh1    54:38 | of Beliar could not force the departure of the peaceful bridegroom 09Draskh1    54:38 | not force the departure of the peaceful bridegroom 09Draskh1    54:39 | of our duties to you, the venom of the insidious serpent 09Draskh1    54:39 | to you, the venom of the insidious serpent of Dan defied 09Draskh1    54:39 | from our slanderer. Once again the accursed serpent began to crawl 09Draskh1    54:39 | to crawl and stealing through the spiritual palisade, penetrated into the 09Draskh1    54:39 | the spiritual palisade, penetrated into the vineyards of the Lord of 09Draskh1    54:39 | penetrated into the vineyards of the Lord of Hosts 09Draskh1    54:40 | The fire, which was at one 09Draskh1    54:40 | in Christ raised persecutions against the holy church, and turned her 09Draskh1    54:40 | with axes and burned down the sanctuary of the Lord, and 09Draskh1    54:40 | burned down the sanctuary of the Lord, and desecrated the altar 09Draskh1    54:40 | of the Lord, and desecrated the altar in His name 09Draskh1    54:41 | sacrifices and impure victims in the house of the righteous. Those 09Draskh1    54:41 | victims in the house of the righteous. Those who had entrusted 09Draskh1    54:41 | who had entrusted themselves to the Lord God they despised, and 09Draskh1    54:41 | God they despised, and cast the bodies of the blessed of 09Draskh1    54:41 | and cast the bodies of the blessed of the Lord on 09Draskh1    54:41 | bodies of the blessed of the Lord on high before the 09Draskh1    54:41 | the Lord on high before the beasts and the birds in 09Draskh1    54:41 | high before the beasts and the birds in the sky. In 09Draskh1    54:41 | beasts and the birds in the sky. In vain was the 09Draskh1    54:41 | the sky. In vain was the blood of the clerics of 09Draskh1    54:41 | vain was the blood of the clerics of the church shed 09Draskh1    54:41 | blood of the clerics of the church shed, like the water 09Draskh1    54:41 | of the church shed, like the water poured around Jerusalem 09Draskh1    54:42 | They also broke the strength of those hands that 09Draskh1    54:42 | carnage and bloodshed. They scattered the naxarar houses of the race 09Draskh1    54:42 | scattered the naxarar houses of the race of Togarmah, and banished 09Draskh1    54:42 | race of Togarmah, and banished the city dwellers as well as 09Draskh1    54:42 | city dwellers as well as the peasants under severe hardships 09Draskh1    54:43 | chambers. Others were destroyed by the thirsty sword, or taken captive 09Draskh1    54:43 | sadistic subtlety. Those that survived the evil servitude of the wicked 09Draskh1    54:43 | survived the evil servitude of the wicked, whether they were leaders 09Draskh1    54:43 | rank, were all scattered throughout the face of the earth, and 09Draskh1    54:43 | scattered throughout the face of the earth, and took refuge on 09Draskh1    54:44 | twig that is shaken by the wind, they were forced to 09Draskh1    54:44 | were forced to vacillate at the menace of afflictions, as if 09Draskh1    54:45 | In all this carnage, the hand of Amalek did not 09Draskh1    54:45 | succeed in quenching with blood the thirst of the sword that 09Draskh1    54:45 | with blood the thirst of the sword that slaughters multitudes. For 09Draskh1    54:45 | deadly drugs, and it consumed the rest with blazing fire 09Draskh1    54:46 | or cut down relentlessly by the slaughtering sword, until the foundations 09Draskh1    54:46 | by the slaughtering sword, until the foundations of our land were 09Draskh1    54:46 | our land were filled with the corpses of the dead 09Draskh1    54:46 | filled with the corpses of the dead 09Draskh1    54:47 | I say concerning Smbat Bagratuni, the chief of all those in 09Draskh1    54:47 | chief of all those in the East, and your servant, who 09Draskh1    54:47 | my son” by you? For the wicked enemy was more severe 09Draskh1    54:47 | was more severe in repaying the benefactor and protector of the 09Draskh1    54:47 | the benefactor and protector of the church with greater evil than 09Draskh1    54:48 | Because of our sins the guardian of the flock of 09Draskh1    54:48 | our sins the guardian of the flock of Christ was confined 09Draskh1    54:48 | and he, who had pacified the people of Ashkenaz from all 09Draskh1    54:48 | people of Ashkenaz from all the evil turmoils to a state 09Draskh1    54:48 | state of spiritual richness with the assistance of your imperial majesties 09Draskh1    54:48 | imperial majesties, and had gathered the reasonable flock of Christ to 09Draskh1    54:48 | reasonable flock of Christ to the glory and praise of God 09Draskh1    54:48 | of God, was subjected to the agony of severe torments at 09Draskh1    54:48 | agony of severe torments at the hands of the enemy 09Draskh1    54:48 | torments at the hands of the enemy 09Draskh1    54:49 | his old age he suffered the toilsome agony of being confined 09Draskh1    54:50 | that would hasten his death, ( the ostikan) exposed Smbat to destruction 09Draskh1    54:50 | to destruction by means of the thirsty sword, and deprived all 09Draskh1    54:50 | deprived all of us of the care of your faithful servant 09Draskh1    54:50 | and give every assistance to the warriors in battle 09Draskh1    54:51 | that he may not renew the endangered sovereignty of the land 09Draskh1    54:51 | renew the endangered sovereignty of the land of Armenia 09Draskh1    54:52 | unable to save us from the menace of these afflictions. Antiochus 09Draskh1    54:52 | no longer alive to withstand the belligerent tyrant 09Draskh1    54:53 | Thus, the church of Christ has become 09Draskh1    54:53 | of her annual feasts. Also the flocks of Christ are stripped 09Draskh1    54:54 | and tears she is suffering the perennial disasters brought upon by 09Draskh1    54:54 | perennial disasters brought upon by the evil, which has come and 09Draskh1    54:54 | of us, and (is bearing) the anguish of bitter torments 09Draskh1    54:55 | consider myself worthy of sharing the toils of the righteous. Yet 09Draskh1    54:55 | of sharing the toils of the righteous. Yet, the fact that 09Draskh1    54:55 | toils of the righteous. Yet, the fact that I was banished 09Draskh1    54:55 | that I was saved from the tribulations which I willingly confronted 09Draskh1    54:55 | my weakness, for some accepted the afflictions with fortitude 09Draskh1    54:56 | I suffered greatly at the hands of the children of 09Draskh1    54:56 | greatly at the hands of the children of Hagar. I was 09Draskh1    54:56 | have been sufficient to extinguish the breath in my body 09Draskh1    54:57 | captivity, like torrents coming from the south, and snatched me away 09Draskh1    54:57 | and snatched me away from the claws of the dragon 09Draskh1    54:57 | away from the claws of the dragon 09Draskh1    54:58 | of Sidon away from Jezabel, the prophet killer. Like Paul I 09Draskh1    54:58 | Paul I was suspended from the walls of Damascus and fled 09Draskh1    54:58 | walls of Damascus and fled the enthnarch Aretas 09Draskh1    54:59 | I deserved. In accordance with the order of the Lord, I 09Draskh1    54:59 | accordance with the order of the Lord, I was pursued from 09Draskh1    54:59 | pursued from one city to the other, until I reached the 09Draskh1    54:59 | the other, until I reached the threshold of your mighty, august 09Draskh1    54:60 | myself, but also for all the people of Ashkenaz with the 09Draskh1    54:60 | the people of Ashkenaz with the hope that you may save 09Draskh1    54:60 | hope that you may save the children of your servants who 09Draskh1    54:60 | were killed. We all drank the goblet of wrath (given to 09Draskh1    54:60 | wrath (given to us) by the southern tyranny. We imbibed to 09Draskh1    54:60 | southern tyranny. We imbibed to the dregs the cup of indignation 09Draskh1    54:60 | We imbibed to the dregs the cup of indignation and mortification 09Draskh1    54:60 | of indignation and mortification at the hands of those who brought 09Draskh1    54:61 | your wisdom and kindness to the end against the insolence of 09Draskh1    54:61 | kindness to the end against the insolence of the enemy, and 09Draskh1    54:61 | end against the insolence of the enemy, and rescue the inheritance 09Draskh1    54:61 | of the enemy, and rescue the inheritance which is yours, as 09Draskh1    54:61 | to reestablish by great expenditure the majesty of the temple of 09Draskh1    54:61 | great expenditure the majesty of the temple of God in the 09Draskh1    54:61 | the temple of God in the Highest, which was seized and 09Draskh1    54:61 | was seized and ravaged by the insurgents 09Draskh1    54:62 | Turning to flight the wicked beasts, the rapacious wolves 09Draskh1    54:62 | to flight the wicked beasts, the rapacious wolves, the heathen insurgents 09Draskh1    54:62 | wicked beasts, the rapacious wolves, the heathen insurgents and the wild 09Draskh1    54:62 | wolves, the heathen insurgents and the wild barbarians, you should subordinate 09Draskh1    54:62 | which you had received in the beginning by virtue of your 09Draskh1    54:63 | and lift from our necks the yoke, which was imposed on 09Draskh1    54:63 | was imposed on us by the tyrant for the entire duration 09Draskh1    54:63 | us by the tyrant for the entire duration of our lives 09Draskh1    54:63 | land and city, which became the target of the hostility and 09Draskh1    54:63 | which became the target of the hostility and envy of the 09Draskh1    54:63 | the hostility and envy of the impure, damned and wicked princes 09Draskh1    54:64 | In accordance with the prophetic instruction, you shall inherit 09Draskh1    54:64 | bliss by giving back to the wretched daughter of Babylon the 09Draskh1    54:64 | the wretched daughter of Babylon the harm that she brought on 09Draskh1    54:65 | kindness, and repay in peace the services that they owe your 09Draskh1    54:66 | these requests on behalf of the entire reasonable and faithful flock 09Draskh1    54:66 | flock entrusted to me by the Lord 09Draskh1    54:67 | my own self, I have the following request to make your 09Draskh1    54:67 | afflictions, distress, persecutions, toils, famine, the sword, and captivity, as well 09Draskh1    54:67 | and captivity, as well as the southern tyranny have agonized my 09Draskh1    54:68 | At the present time, sitting along the 09Draskh1    54:68 | the present time, sitting along the banks of the Babylonian rivers 09Draskh1    54:68 | sitting along the banks of the Babylonian rivers, I am scorched 09Draskh1    54:68 | by many tears, and remember the captivity of Sion. But I 09Draskh1    54:68 | I have found asylum under the protection of your merciful and 09Draskh1    54:69 | and quarters that my predecessors the blessed vicars (of the Church 09Draskh1    54:69 | predecessors the blessed vicars (of the Church) did not have, but 09Draskh1    54:69 | those that they held under the protective arms of your ancestors 09Draskh1    54:69 | arms of your ancestors at the beginning of our conversion, and 09Draskh1    54:69 | conversion, and made secure by the might of the Holy Cross 09Draskh1    54:69 | secure by the might of the Holy Cross of the Lord 09Draskh1    54:69 | of the Holy Cross of the Lord as well as the 09Draskh1    54:69 | the Lord as well as the providential mercy of your imperial 09Draskh1    54:69 | in their respective times to the faithful flock with fearless ministration 09Draskh1    54:70 | also wish to possess through the intercession of the life-giving 09Draskh1    54:70 | possess through the intercession of the life-giving and redeeming Holy 09Draskh1    54:71 | me from prostrating ourselves before the Cross that carried God, and 09Draskh1    54:73 | that after being delivered from the hands of the Ishmaelites, and 09Draskh1    54:73 | delivered from the hands of the Ishmaelites, and finding asylum under 09Draskh1    54:73 | Ishmaelites, and finding asylum under the auspices of your wings we 09Draskh1    54:73 | wings we might tend to the flock of God among us 09Draskh1    54:73 | ceaseless prayers to God for the peace, safety, and stability of 09Draskh1    54:73 | peace, safety, and stability of the power of your imperial majesties 09Draskh1    54:73 | whose might is acknowledged throughout the universe 09Draskh1    54:74 | and grace we shall prepare the Armenian nation by turning them 09Draskh1    54:74 | first into a people of the Lord, and then by the 09Draskh1    54:74 | the Lord, and then by the will of God into your 09Draskh1    54:75 | For the following matter is quite clear 09Draskh1    54:75 | of my flock, live under the auspices of the mighty and 09Draskh1    54:75 | live under the auspices of the mighty and glorious Holy Cross 09Draskh1    54:75 | glorious Holy Cross, and under the tutelage of your imperial majesties 09Draskh1    54:75 | majesties, to what extent would the flock of God, and the 09Draskh1    54:75 | the flock of God, and the inheritance of Christ follow my 09Draskh1    54:76 | rush in order to join the universal flock of your reasonable 09Draskh1    54:76 | your reasonable sheep congregated in the meadow and pursue their lives 09Draskh1    54:76 | and pursue their lives under the aegis of Roman supremacy, just 09Draskh1    54:76 | of Roman supremacy, just like the people of Italy and all 09Draskh1    54:77 | come and who stray from the fold of the Lord’s flock 09Draskh1    54:77 | stray from the fold of the Lord’s flock, you shall bear 09Draskh1    54:78 | And now, may the exalted, blazing and radiant Holy 09Draskh1    54:78 | universal and glorious city in the likeness of the sun shining 09Draskh1    54:78 | city in the likeness of the sun shining amidst the celestial 09Draskh1    54:78 | of the sun shining amidst the celestial bodies, save the inhabitants 09Draskh1    54:78 | amidst the celestial bodies, save the inhabitants of your court from 09Draskh1    54:78 | from all losses caused by the corruptible wiles of the devil 09Draskh1    54:78 | by the corruptible wiles of the devil, so that no surging 09Draskh1    54:78 | tempest may come about through the swollen billows of the foreign 09Draskh1    54:78 | through the swollen billows of the foreign invaders, nor the powerful 09Draskh1    54:78 | of the foreign invaders, nor the powerful storm be allowed to 09Draskh1    54:79 | overwhelm your majesty, who art the protector of the laws of 09Draskh1    54:79 | who art the protector of the laws of Christ, and whose 09Draskh1    54:79 | glory from one end of the universe to the other 09Draskh1    54:79 | end of the universe to the other 09Draskh1    54:80 | Exult in your safety; by the mercy of the Exalted you 09Draskh1    54:80 | safety; by the mercy of the Exalted you shall never be 09Draskh1    54:81 | Devote your time to blessing the Lord for His kindness, Him 09Draskh1    54:81 | May your righteousness rise in the strength of Christ, and let 09Draskh1    54:81 | and beneficient king, Emperor of the Romans 09Draskh1    55:0 | King Ashot Goes to the Emperor, and Yusuf Retreats before 09Draskh1    55:1 | had read my letter to the Emperor, he considered that the 09Draskh1    55:1 | the Emperor, he considered that the wicked calamities from the south 09Draskh1    55:1 | that the wicked calamities from the south might still be abounding 09Draskh1    55:1 | destruction as well as of the death of the beneficent and 09Draskh1    55:1 | as of the death of the beneficent and blessed king Smbat 09Draskh1    55:2 | considered to be worthy of the lot of a martyr, thereupon 09Draskh1    55:2 | of intimacy, he also recalled the memory of the friendship established 09Draskh1    55:2 | also recalled the memory of the friendship established between his father 09Draskh1    55:3 | But as Ashot, the son of the king, had 09Draskh1    55:3 | as Ashot, the son of the king, had taken refuge in 09Draskh1    55:3 | king, had taken refuge in the fastnesses of his realm, whereas 09Draskh1    55:3 | I myself was staying in the district of Taron, Vaslikos first 09Draskh1    55:4 | Having accepted the invitation of the Emperor, I 09Draskh1    55:4 | Having accepted the invitation of the Emperor, I sent him to 09Draskh1    55:4 | I sent him to Ashot, the son of the king. Upon 09Draskh1    55:4 | to Ashot, the son of the king. Upon his arrival, Vaslikos 09Draskh1    55:4 | Upon his arrival, Vaslikos presented the imperial edict to Ashot, who 09Draskh1    55:4 | out on his way. In the course of his journey he 09Draskh1    55:4 | and given royal honors in the inns, and then he went 09Draskh1    55:4 | then he went to meet the Emperor 09Draskh1    55:5 | Here, the Emperor honored him more than 09Draskh1    55:5 | a proper throne, and unlike the other honorable guests, gave him 09Draskh1    55:5 | other honorable guests, gave him the majestic distinction befitting the progeny 09Draskh1    55:5 | him the majestic distinction befitting the progeny of a king. He 09Draskh1    55:6 | At the same time, he bestowed on 09Draskh1    55:6 | time, he bestowed on him the title “the son of a 09Draskh1    55:6 | bestowed on him the title “ the son of a martyr”, and 09Draskh1    55:8 | also bestowed great honors on the naxarars whom he had taken 09Draskh1    55:9 | But I went to the district of Derjan, where I 09Draskh1    55:9 | courteous invitations to go to the imperial court, yet, I decided 09Draskh1    55:9 | that I sought communion with the Chalcedonians 09Draskh1    55:10 | go, lest I might scandalize the minds of the weak. Subsequently 09Draskh1    55:10 | might scandalize the minds of the weak. Subsequently, in accordance with 09Draskh1    55:10 | own wishes, I went to the sacred cave, where dwelled initially 09Draskh1    55:10 | sacred cave, where dwelled initially the blessed lady Mani, and after 09Draskh1    55:10 | lady Mani, and after her the thrice blessed (Grigor) our Illuminator 09Draskh1    55:11 | At this place, despite the weakness of their bodies, they 09Draskh1    55:11 | of their bodies, they led the lives of incorporeal beings, and 09Draskh1    55:11 | of incorporeal beings, and surmounted the tyrannical demands of (their physical 09Draskh1    55:11 | their saintly lives they carried the contest of virtue beyond the 09Draskh1    55:11 | the contest of virtue beyond the limits set by the (divine 09Draskh1    55:11 | beyond the limits set by the ( divine) ordinance, and making themselves 09Draskh1    55:12 | a small cavity dug in the depths of a cavern, which 09Draskh1    55:12 | unfit for living because of the ruggedness of the rocks. Therein 09Draskh1    55:12 | because of the ruggedness of the rocks. Therein people, who had 09Draskh1    55:13 | I approached the cave with reverence, and stood 09Draskh1    55:13 | with reverence, and stood by the rock where the source of 09Draskh1    55:13 | stood by the rock where the source of our enlightenment ([i.e.], St 09Draskh1    55:13 | of our enlightenment ([i.e.], St. Grigor the Illuminator) had waited for two 09Draskh1    55:13 | waited for two days for the death of the blessed Mani 09Draskh1    55:13 | days for the death of the blessed Mani. Here, prostrating myself 09Draskh1    55:13 | Mani. Here, prostrating myself before the omnipotence of Christ, I went 09Draskh1    55:13 | Christ, I went down to the spring with the sweet waters 09Draskh1    55:13 | down to the spring with the sweet waters, with which the 09Draskh1    55:13 | the sweet waters, with which the blessed comforted themselves from the 09Draskh1    55:13 | the blessed comforted themselves from the heat of their sweaty toils 09Draskh1    55:14 | was shut in by gates. The holy and immaculate hand of 09Draskh1    55:14 | who am a wretch, with the help of the palms of 09Draskh1    55:14 | wretch, with the help of the palms of my hands became 09Draskh1    55:14 | hands became worthy of tasting the water from the redeeming spring 09Draskh1    55:14 | of tasting the water from the redeeming spring of him who 09Draskh1    55:15 | took with me some of the blessed dirt from the levelled 09Draskh1    55:15 | of the blessed dirt from the levelled mound, wherein the venerable 09Draskh1    55:15 | from the levelled mound, wherein the venerable and spiritual treasure (of 09Draskh1    55:15 | relics) had been buried by the shepherds, and on which site 09Draskh1    55:16 | There, in the glens and fastnesses of the 09Draskh1    55:16 | the glens and fastnesses of the caves, I saw people living 09Draskh1    55:16 | wore cilice and lay on the ground. They wore no shoes 09Draskh1    55:17 | The latter did not live together 09Draskh1    55:17 | place, but were scattered along the foot of the mountain, where 09Draskh1    55:17 | scattered along the foot of the mountain, where their living quarters 09Draskh1    55:18 | their blessings, I went to the village of T’ordan, where was 09Draskh1    55:18 | village of T’ordan, where was the retreat of Saint Grigor. At 09Draskh1    55:18 | and immortal treasures, that is the living relics of the saints 09Draskh1    55:18 | is the living relics of the saints who passed through life 09Draskh1    55:18 | all righteousness, and lit by the unapproachable light, shone like the 09Draskh1    55:18 | the unapproachable light, shone like the sun 09Draskh1    55:19 | Kindled by the fire of the Holy Spirit 09Draskh1    55:19 | Kindled by the fire of the Holy Spirit, they glittered in 09Draskh1    55:19 | an unquenchable light and radiated the glory of God. Spending the 09Draskh1    55:19 | the glory of God. Spending the night there, I prostrated myself 09Draskh1    55:19 | there, I prostrated myself before the Lord, and cut off a 09Draskh1    55:19 | cut off a twig from the ash tree, which the hand 09Draskh1    55:19 | from the ash tree, which the hand of the blessed Illuminator 09Draskh1    55:19 | tree, which the hand of the blessed Illuminator had planted 09Draskh1    55:20 | Then I returned to the hermitages on the mountain side 09Draskh1    55:20 | returned to the hermitages on the mountain side and joined the 09Draskh1    55:20 | the mountain side and joined the monks in prayer. I remained 09Draskh1    55:20 | until I was lured by the flattering words of our kings 09Draskh1    55:20 | promises, which they made in the name of God, I returned 09Draskh1    55:21 | Nevertheless, I did not behold the results of the promises that 09Draskh1    55:21 | not behold the results of the promises that they had made 09Draskh1    55:21 | that they had made. On the contrary, occupying their minds with 09Draskh1    55:21 | ideas, they went astray along the path of iniquity, and because 09Draskh1    55:22 | this domicile, and dwell in the same holy cave (mentioned above 09Draskh1    55:23 | it may, as long as the impetuous asp remained in his 09Draskh1    55:23 | remained in his den in the city of Dvin, he was 09Draskh1    55:23 | or utterly destroy and annihilate the king together with all of 09Draskh1    55:24 | however, put his trust in the Lord, and raised not a 09Draskh1    55:24 | officials, armies and generals in the regions of Her, Zarewand, Marand 09Draskh1    55:24 | fought in armed combat against the enemy forces and generals, and 09Draskh1    55:25 | Thereupon, when the wicked ostikan saw the solid 09Draskh1    55:25 | when the wicked ostikan saw the solid strength of Gagik, whom 09Draskh1    55:25 | anger went about to muster the multitude of his forces 09Draskh1    55:26 | Upon reaching the region of Mardastan, and the 09Draskh1    55:26 | the region of Mardastan, and the district of Tosb, he boasted 09Draskh1    55:26 | destroy everything, and put to the sword all the tohms, families 09Draskh1    55:26 | put to the sword all the tohms, families and children 09Draskh1    55:27 | But when the Armenians saw the multitude of 09Draskh1    55:27 | But when the Armenians saw the multitude of the Arab forces 09Draskh1    55:27 | Armenians saw the multitude of the Arab forces which had come 09Draskh1    55:27 | numbers, they took into consideration the faint-hearted people among themselves 09Draskh1    55:27 | who were unable to withstand the enemy in war, and marched 09Draskh1    55:27 | where they carefully also sheltered the latter in the strongholds 09Draskh1    55:27 | also sheltered the latter in the strongholds 09Draskh1    55:28 | well as armor, ascended to the flanks of the fortified mountains 09Draskh1    55:28 | ascended to the flanks of the fortified mountains, or descended to 09Draskh1    55:28 | fortified mountains, or descended to the depths of valleys as well 09Draskh1    55:28 | of valleys as well as the fastnesses in rocky crevices, and 09Draskh1    55:28 | hastened from one place to the other before the pursuing enemy 09Draskh1    55:28 | place to the other before the pursuing enemy 09Draskh1    55:29 | Due to the swiftness of their flight back 09Draskh1    55:29 | Solomon “like roses leaping over the mountains of Bethel,”—the enemy 09Draskh1    55:29 | over the mountains of Bethel,”— the enemy forces could not catch 09Draskh1    55:30 | to frantic thoughts, thanks to the Providence of God, they departed 09Draskh1    55:30 | from there and went to the southern regions of the district 09Draskh1    55:30 | to the southern regions of the district of Rotakk’, Her and 09Draskh1    55:30 | Saghamas, and from there to the city of Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    55:31 | But the wicked tyrant forgot the ceaseless 09Draskh1    55:31 | But the wicked tyrant forgot the ceaseless, unremitting, eternally loyal services 09Draskh1    55:31 | unremitting, eternally loyal services of the sparapet Ashot, and his insensitive 09Draskh1    55:31 | them, because he always heeded the advice of the wicked 09Draskh1    55:31 | always heeded the advice of the wicked 09Draskh1    55:32 | he was about to invade the region of Vaspurakan, he sent 09Draskh1    55:32 | sent to Atrpatakan in Persia the great and pious princess, the 09Draskh1    55:32 | the great and pious princess, the mother of the sparapet, together 09Draskh1    55:32 | pious princess, the mother of the sparapet, together with his two 09Draskh1    55:32 | two sisters, who were in the region of Naxjawan. He kept 09Draskh1    55:33 | few days Yusuf urgently summoned the sparapet Ashot to his court 09Draskh1    55:33 | Ashot to his court. Upon the arrival of the latter, who 09Draskh1    55:33 | court. Upon the arrival of the latter, who had responded immediately 09Draskh1    55:34 | as his naxarars saw that the turbid torrents of the wicked 09Draskh1    55:34 | that the turbid torrents of the wicked had withered, and vanished 09Draskh1    55:35 | had suffered no harm from the invasions of the wicked adversary 09Draskh1    55:35 | harm from the invasions of the wicked adversary; the few exceptions 09Draskh1    55:35 | invasions of the wicked adversary; the few exceptions were those who 09Draskh1    55:35 | who had been hindered by the enemy from taking flight to 09Draskh1    55:35 | enemy from taking flight to the strongholds 09Draskh1    55:36 | Also the wise, prudent, and righteous prince 09Draskh1    55:36 | assistance to king Gagik from the rear. Through his profound intelligence 09Draskh1    55:36 | and especially by means of the divine Providence he drove out 09Draskh1    55:36 | without engaging in warfare all the torrents of wickedness that had 09Draskh1    55:36 | that had been brought by the vicious invaders 09Draskh1    55:37 | He protected himself from all the fire-sprinkling wickedness of the 09Draskh1    55:37 | the fire-sprinkling wickedness of the enraged Yusuf by taking refuge 09Draskh1    55:37 | Yusuf by taking refuge under the wings of God 09Draskh1    55:38 | Also during these persecutions the prince of Mokk’ Grigor, together 09Draskh1    55:38 | Gurgen many a time met the requirements of his service to 09Draskh1    55:38 | steep crags, were unscathed by the afflictions (imposed on them) by 09Draskh1    56:0 | The Return of King Ashot to 09Draskh1    56:0 | Ashot to His Fatherland, and the Coronation of Ashot Sparapet; The 09Draskh1    56:0 | the Coronation of Ashot Sparapet; The War between the Latter; The 09Draskh1    56:0 | Ashot Sparapet; The War between the Latter; The Success of Katholikos 09Draskh1    56:0 | The War between the Latter; The Success of Katholikos Yovhannes in 09Draskh1    56:1 | Ashot, the son of king Smbat, heard 09Draskh1    56:1 | king Smbat, heard of all the above matters while he was 09Draskh1    56:1 | while he was still in the domain of the Romans. Thereupon 09Draskh1    56:1 | still in the domain of the Romans. Thereupon, with much gratitude 09Draskh1    56:1 | he asked for permission from the Emperor to return to his 09Draskh1    56:1 | ancestral realm. He revealed to the latter that the Lord had 09Draskh1    56:1 | revealed to the latter that the Lord had come to Armenia 09Draskh1    56:2 | The Emperor Constantine, in view of 09Draskh1    56:2 | Emperor Constantine, in view of the favorable conditions of the time 09Draskh1    56:2 | of the favorable conditions of the time, willingly gave his consent 09Draskh1    56:2 | willingly gave his consent to the request of Ashot, and prepared 09Draskh1    56:4 | However, as ( the inhabitants of) the large dastakert 09Draskh1    56:4 | However, as (the inhabitants of) the large dastakert Koghb hostilely opposed 09Draskh1    56:4 | them be taken captive by the Greeks 09Draskh1    56:5 | at this time, that Ashot, the sparapet of Armenia, immediately took 09Draskh1    56:5 | of Yusuf and returned to the capital city of Dvin 09Draskh1    56:6 | But as the cunning ostikan had secretly intended 09Draskh1    56:6 | snares in mind he crowned the sparapet of Armenia as king 09Draskh1    56:6 | sent him to his land. The latter and his name-sake 09Draskh1    56:6 | his name-sake, that is, the son of king Smbat, almost 09Draskh1    56:7 | Upon his return, the sparapet found his land completely 09Draskh1    56:7 | massacred, others taken captive, while the remaining dispersed among the foreign 09Draskh1    56:7 | while the remaining dispersed among the foreign nations, his beloved dastakert 09Draskh1    56:7 | beloved dastakert seized by Ashot, the son of king Smbat, and 09Draskh1    56:7 | son of king Smbat, and the Roman forces, and also the 09Draskh1    56:7 | the Roman forces, and also the rest of his estates and 09Draskh1    56:7 | ransacked. Thereupon, like foreign enemies, the sparapet and the king’s son 09Draskh1    56:7 | foreign enemies, the sparapet and the king’s son fought one another 09Draskh1    56:7 | son fought one another in the heat of battle, and tried 09Draskh1    56:8 | them had been invested with the royal honor, they turned against 09Draskh1    56:9 | At this time, Smbat, the great prince of Siwnik’, came 09Draskh1    56:9 | prince of Siwnik’, came from the region of Vaspurakan to Ashot 09Draskh1    56:9 | region of Vaspurakan to Ashot the son of king Smbat. The 09Draskh1    56:9 | the son of king Smbat. The latter received him with great 09Draskh1    56:10 | There also came the great Hayk-descended prince Vasak 09Draskh1    56:10 | great Hayk-descended prince Vasak, the brother of prince Grigor who 09Draskh1    56:10 | and he also was given the same honors in a befitting 09Draskh1    56:11 | Subsequently, the two name-sakes, who had 09Draskh1    56:11 | name-sakes, who had inherited the royal title, intensified the tumultuous 09Draskh1    56:11 | inherited the royal title, intensified the tumultuous confusion between them 09Draskh1    56:12 | by chance I returned from the distant land of my expatriation 09Draskh1    56:12 | land of my expatriation at the right time, and going back 09Draskh1    56:12 | to persuade them, and establish the proper brotherly unity between them 09Draskh1    56:12 | I set down among them the conditions of unity and peaceful 09Draskh1    57:0 | The Uprising of Vasak and Ashot 09Draskh1    57:0 | Ashot, and Their Defeat at the Hands of the Latter 09Draskh1    57:0 | Defeat at the Hands of the Latter 09Draskh1    57:1 | Thereupon, king Ashot, the son of king (Smbat), came 09Draskh1    57:1 | of king (Smbat), came to the region of Gugark’ near the 09Draskh1    57:1 | the region of Gugark’ near the great fortress which is called 09Draskh1    57:1 | For his father had reduced the people living in the vicinity 09Draskh1    57:1 | reduced the people living in the vicinity of the fortress to 09Draskh1    57:1 | living in the vicinity of the fortress to submission, and appointed 09Draskh1    57:1 | and Ashot, two brothers of the Gnt’uni house, as commanders of 09Draskh1    57:1 | Gnt’uni house, as commanders of the fortress and overseers of that 09Draskh1    57:2 | that they serve him in the same manner of subservience 09Draskh1    57:3 | small amount of provisions for the soldiers there, he sent his 09Draskh1    57:3 | he sent his forces to the nearby district, so that they 09Draskh1    57:4 | hundred fifty men, halted near the fortress called Sakuret’ 09Draskh1    57:5 | Vasak and Ashot saw that the numbers of his forces had 09Draskh1    57:5 | their families, as well as the detachments in Tiflis, and those 09Draskh1    57:5 | in Tiflis, and those in the glens of the Caucasus, all 09Draskh1    57:5 | those in the glens of the Caucasus, all in all more 09Draskh1    57:6 | When they ( the king’s men) saw the great 09Draskh1    57:6 | they (the king’s men) saw the great multitudes of the enemy 09Draskh1    57:6 | saw the great multitudes of the enemy forces surrounding them, with 09Draskh1    57:6 | and implorations they called upon the high arm of the Lord 09Draskh1    57:6 | upon the high arm of the Lord, Who could pursue a 09Draskh1    57:7 | Then, crossing themselves with the sign of the cross, they 09Draskh1    57:7 | themselves with the sign of the cross, they arrayed their lines 09Draskh1    57:7 | huge outroar, and armed with the manly armor of horsemen, they 09Draskh1    57:7 | vigorously rushed upon them. At the twinkling of an eye they 09Draskh1    57:7 | eye they quickly cut through the multitudes protected by shields, and 09Draskh1    57:7 | four thousand armed soldiers of the enemy 09Draskh1    57:8 | Some of the latter they put to the 09Draskh1    57:8 | the latter they put to the sword, or shot them with 09Draskh1    57:8 | them down with lances. On the other hand, having captured certain 09Draskh1    57:8 | them to death, and amputated the noses as well as ears 09Draskh1    57:8 | as well as ears of the rest 09Draskh1    57:9 | However, they spared the Christians, whom they let loose 09Draskh1    57:9 | few of his men in the fortress of Shamshulde 09Draskh1    57:10 | of barley they tumbled into the host of the foreigners and 09Draskh1    57:10 | tumbled into the host of the foreigners and completely annihilated them 09Draskh1    57:10 | joyfully with much booty to the region of Iberia, to his 09Draskh1    57:11 | But the peaceful prince of Siwnik’ took 09Draskh1    57:11 | of Siwnik’ took leave of the son of the king at 09Draskh1    57:11 | leave of the son of the king at Mount Aragac, and 09Draskh1    57:11 | meet his three brothers, Sahak, the lord of Siwnik’, Babgen and 09Draskh1    57:11 | to their domains after escaping the attack of Yusuf 09Draskh1    57:12 | been subverted and destroyed by the enemy 09Draskh1    57:13 | Also the respective wives of the brothers 09Draskh1    57:13 | Also the respective wives of the brothers who had been taken 09Draskh1    57:13 | taken captive were delivered from the hands of their captors after 09Draskh1    57:13 | two years, and returned to the tranquility of the court and 09Draskh1    57:13 | returned to the tranquility of the court and chamber of their 09Draskh1    57:14 | was at that time, that the Hayk-descended brothers Sahak and 09Draskh1    57:14 | descended brothers Sahak and Vasak, the legitimate satraps of the districts 09Draskh1    57:14 | Vasak, the legitimate satraps of the districts that surround the Sea 09Draskh1    57:14 | of the districts that surround the Sea of Gegham, returned from 09Draskh1    57:14 | Sea of Gegham, returned from the distant land of their expatriation 09Draskh1    57:14 | their expatriation, and took over the rule of their hereditary realm 09Draskh1    58:0 | King Ashot Makes War against ( the Anti-King) Ashot and Is 09Draskh1    58:1 | were speaking recently, heard that the other king, namely his namesake 09Draskh1    58:1 | king, namely his namesake and the son of his paternal uncle 09Draskh1    58:1 | uncle, was not abiding by the treaty that they had agreed 09Draskh1    58:1 | he had taken possession of the awans and agaraks surrounding the 09Draskh1    58:1 | the awans and agaraks surrounding the city of Vagharshapat 09Draskh1    58:2 | king Ashot attacked suddenly in the unexpected hours of the morning 09Draskh1    58:2 | in the unexpected hours of the morning, and brought utter destruction 09Draskh1    58:2 | and brought utter destruction upon the forces of Ashot, while the 09Draskh1    58:2 | the forces of Ashot, while the latter was unsuspectingly taking cover 09Draskh1    58:2 | was unsuspectingly taking cover in the village of Vaghawer 09Draskh1    58:3 | entirely Ashot’s army and routing the latter with only the clothes 09Draskh1    58:3 | routing the latter with only the clothes he had on and 09Draskh1    58:3 | had on and his horse, the king plundered all of the 09Draskh1    58:3 | the king plundered all of the possessions of the enemy, their 09Draskh1    58:3 | all of the possessions of the enemy, their weapons, ornaments, horses 09Draskh1    58:3 | mules. Then he returned to the city of Vagharshapat, where he 09Draskh1    58:3 | Vagharshapat, where he remained. But the other Ashot came to the 09Draskh1    58:3 | the other Ashot came to the city of Dvin and stayed 09Draskh1    58:4 | expressed my utter disgust at the son of king Smbat for 09Draskh1    58:4 | son of king Smbat for the deadly perfidy that he committed 09Draskh1    58:5 | to uproot from their midst the evil seeds planted by the 09Draskh1    58:5 | the evil seeds planted by the wicked tiller, so that they 09Draskh1    58:5 | they might rid themselves of the cause of afflictions—even though 09Draskh1    58:5 | by their noble promises. On the contrary, they immediately reverted to 09Draskh1    58:5 | argued with each other at the rebukable instigation of evil and 09Draskh1    58:6 | Thereafter, each one pursued the other, and they went in 09Draskh1    58:6 | and destroyed. They handed over the dignity and glory of their 09Draskh1    58:8 | as it may, king Ashot, the son of king Smbat, went 09Draskh1    58:8 | king Smbat, went and married the daughter of the great prince 09Draskh1    58:8 | and married the daughter of the great prince Sahak, who was 09Draskh1    58:8 | while they danced and performed the kak’aw, the ostikan Yusuf sent 09Draskh1    58:8 | danced and performed the kak’aw, the ostikan Yusuf sent Ashot a 09Draskh1    58:9 | After the investiture of the crown that 09Draskh1    58:9 | After the investiture of the crown that the ostikan had 09Draskh1    58:9 | investiture of the crown that the ostikan had dispatched, Ashot sent 09Draskh1    58:9 | much money and treasures to the ostikan. Then taking with him 09Draskh1    58:9 | Then taking with him also the forces of his father-in 09Draskh1    58:9 | prince Sahak, he came to the gates of the city of 09Draskh1    58:9 | came to the gates of the city of Dvin, for the 09Draskh1    58:9 | the city of Dvin, for the other king, who was his 09Draskh1    58:10 | in favor of peace with the two sides individually, once, twice 09Draskh1    58:11 | However, Ashot, the son of king Smbat, putting 09Draskh1    58:11 | Smbat, putting his hopes in the strength of his forces, and 09Draskh1    58:11 | boasted arrogantly and haughtily, whereat the Lord was perhaps displeased 09Draskh1    58:12 | another in battle, due to the restless fears of Grigor, the 09Draskh1    58:12 | the restless fears of Grigor, the brother-in-law of the 09Draskh1    58:12 | the brother-in-law of the king’s son (Ashot Erkat’), and 09Draskh1    58:12 | king’s son (Ashot Erkat’), and the son of prince Sewaday, the 09Draskh1    58:12 | the son of prince Sewaday, the forces of Ashot, the son 09Draskh1    58:12 | Sewaday, the forces of Ashot, the son of king Smbat, turned 09Draskh1    58:12 | Smbat, turned to flight before the enemy and many of them 09Draskh1    58:12 | of them were felled by the sword in accordance with the 09Draskh1    58:12 | the sword in accordance with the words of the sage, that 09Draskh1    58:12 | accordance with the words of the sage, that “the Lord is 09Draskh1    58:12 | words of the sage, that “ the Lord is against the haughty 09Draskh1    58:12 | that “the Lord is against the haughty 09Draskh1    58:13 | Subsequently, the son of king Smbat went 09Draskh1    58:13 | of king Smbat went to the great prince of Iberia, Gurgen 09Draskh1    58:13 | number of soldiers, arrived at the city of Vagharshapat, but on 09Draskh1    58:13 | sound advice, and wisely accepted the benefit of mutual friendship 09Draskh1    58:14 | time, prince Sahak, who possessed the districts along the shore of 09Draskh1    58:14 | who possessed the districts along the shore of the Sea of 09Draskh1    58:14 | districts along the shore of the Sea of Gegham as his 09Draskh1    58:14 | age. They buried him in the cemetery near the church that 09Draskh1    58:14 | him in the cemetery near the church that was built by 09Draskh1    58:14 | was built by him in the village of Noratunk’ 09Draskh1    59:0 | King Ashot, the Son of King Smbat, Makes 09Draskh1    59:1 | Then, Ashot, the son of king Smbat, went 09Draskh1    59:1 | of king Smbat, went to the great prince Sahak, who was 09Draskh1    59:1 | law, and subsequently, followed by the latter as well as all 09Draskh1    59:1 | his troops, he went to the province of Uti in order 09Draskh1    59:1 | Uti in order to pacify the brutal insurrection of Movses, whom 09Draskh1    59:1 | as prince and commander over the barbaric tribes of the province 09Draskh1    59:1 | over the barbaric tribes of the province of Uti 09Draskh1    59:2 | Then, the great chorepiscopus, who ruled over 09Draskh1    59:2 | great chorepiscopus, who ruled over the region of Gugark’ which is 09Draskh1    59:2 | of Gugark’ which is near the gates of the Alans, came 09Draskh1    59:2 | is near the gates of the Alans, came to the assistance 09Draskh1    59:2 | of the Alans, came to the assistance of the king with 09Draskh1    59:2 | came to the assistance of the king with a large army 09Draskh1    59:3 | But when Movses saw the multitude of the forces coming 09Draskh1    59:3 | Movses saw the multitude of the forces coming to him en 09Draskh1    59:3 | torrents that stream headlong down the ravines, and rising in rebellion 09Draskh1    59:3 | rebellion, made haste to drive the king out of their domicile 09Draskh1    59:4 | However, the king sent orders to Movses 09Draskh1    59:6 | Thereupon, the wise and intelligent king, accompanied 09Draskh1    59:6 | force, that was composed of the choicest warriors, with bows, swords 09Draskh1    59:6 | swords and spears. They arrayed the right and the left wings 09Draskh1    59:6 | They arrayed the right and the left wings, and setting out 09Draskh1    59:6 | company of brigands, soon reached the end of the valley, where 09Draskh1    59:6 | soon reached the end of the valley, where Movses was holding 09Draskh1    59:6 | forces. There they fell upon the foe with a great uproar 09Draskh1    59:7 | When the forces of Movses saw the 09Draskh1    59:7 | the forces of Movses saw the intensity of the adversary, they 09Draskh1    59:7 | Movses saw the intensity of the adversary, they were suddenly dispersed 09Draskh1    59:8 | Movses immediately hastened to leave the valley, and fleeing westward, again 09Draskh1    59:8 | westward, again found asylum in the province of Siwnik’ near prince 09Draskh1    59:9 | While the king was delayed in the 09Draskh1    59:9 | the king was delayed in the province of Uti trying to 09Draskh1    59:9 | of Uti trying to pacify the stiff-necked, fractious inhabitants of 09Draskh1    59:9 | stiff-necked, fractious inhabitants of the land, Movses departed unexpectedly from 09Draskh1    59:9 | land, Movses departed unexpectedly from the region of Sisakan, and decided 09Draskh1    59:9 | and decided to go to the great chorepiscopus of Canark’, in 09Draskh1    59:10 | When the king was made aware of 09Draskh1    59:10 | and galloping his horse through the lines of the well-armed 09Draskh1    59:10 | horse through the lines of the well-armed soldiery of Movses 09Draskh1    59:10 | with his sword and piercing the strong helmet in the middle 09Draskh1    59:10 | piercing the strong helmet in the middle, he pinned Movses to 09Draskh1    59:10 | middle, he pinned Movses to the ground. Upon his return, he 09Draskh1    59:11 | in compliance with his wishes, the king went to the district 09Draskh1    59:11 | wishes, the king went to the district of Shirak, where he 09Draskh1    59:11 | as ’presiding prince’, together with the latter’s father-in-law, Gurgen 09Draskh1    59:11 | latter’s father-in-law, Gurgen the prince of Iberia. He was 09Draskh1    59:11 | was not yet aware of the conspiracy that they had set 09Draskh1    59:11 | They met one another in the village of Orman, where Ashot 09Draskh1    59:12 | And as the latter were unsuccessful in opening 09Draskh1    59:12 | latter were unsuccessful in opening the gate of destruction there due 09Draskh1    59:12 | to heavenly ordinance, they escorted the king who unsuspectingly came to 09Draskh1    59:12 | unsuspectingly came to rest in the komopolis or Erazgawork’ 09Draskh1    59:13 | But, the former thought of plotting against 09Draskh1    59:13 | former thought of plotting against the king under the guise of 09Draskh1    59:13 | plotting against the king under the guise of friendship, and having 09Draskh1    59:13 | him, they suddenly attacked with the intention of putting him to 09Draskh1    59:14 | before this, becoming aware of the conspiracy, the king hastily took 09Draskh1    59:14 | becoming aware of the conspiracy, the king hastily took with him 09Draskh1    59:14 | king hastily took with him the son of his brother Abas 09Draskh1    59:14 | brother Abas, as well as the emigrants in Erazgawork’, and barely 09Draskh1    59:14 | Erazgawork’, and barely escaping in the insidious hunt, went to the 09Draskh1    59:14 | the insidious hunt, went to the province of Uti 09Draskh1    59:15 | But when they ( the conspirators) arrived there, and realized 09Draskh1    59:15 | with shame, and having looted the emigrants that had been left 09Draskh1    59:16 | them as a result of the preconceived wickedness above, which bore 09Draskh1    59:16 | preconceived wickedness above, which bore the stench of death 09Draskh1    59:17 | that as it may, Vasak, the hereditary lord of Geghark’unik’, apprehensive 09Draskh1    59:17 | lord of Geghark’unik’, apprehensive of the king, asked for a solemn 09Draskh1    59:17 | might rest at ease at the coming and going of the 09Draskh1    59:17 | the coming and going of the king in and out of 09Draskh1    59:18 | I myself received the letter of assurance from the 09Draskh1    59:18 | the letter of assurance from the king and handed it over 09Draskh1    59:18 | it over to Vasak. Subsequently, the latter went to the king 09Draskh1    59:18 | Subsequently, the latter went to the king, who at first received 09Draskh1    59:18 | as one who is of the same mind as well as 09Draskh1    59:19 | he was inclined to believe the words of some who maintained 09Draskh1    59:19 | letters sent to him by the other king Ashot and his 09Draskh1    59:19 | iron and confined him in the fortress of Kayean 09Draskh1    59:20 | Although I admonished the king in very caustic terms 09Draskh1    59:20 | subordinating his domain, he lay the responsibility on Vasak. After he 09Draskh1    59:20 | Vasak. After he had delayed the matter for a few days 09Draskh1    59:21 | not pursue this matter for the time being (for the following 09Draskh1    59:21 | for the time being (for the following reason: I was afraid 09Draskh1    59:21 | due to his childish demeanor the king might be possessed by 09Draskh1    59:21 | Thus, laying my trust in the succor of heaven, I postponed 09Draskh1    59:21 | succor of heaven, I postponed the care of the above matter 09Draskh1    59:21 | I postponed the care of the above matter to another time 09Draskh1    60:0 | Is Seized by Him; On the Works of Other Princes 09Draskh1    60:1 | About this time, the caliph sent to Armenia as 09Draskh1    60:1 | ostikan) a certain Hagarite by the name of P’arkini, who placed 09Draskh1    60:1 | of P’arkini, who placed on the head of king Gagik’ the 09Draskh1    60:1 | the head of king Gagik’ the crown that he had brought 09Draskh1    60:1 | thus crowning him king over the Armenians for the third time 09Draskh1    60:1 | king over the Armenians for the third time, bestowed on him 09Draskh1    60:2 | In return, the king also honored him greatly 09Draskh1    60:2 | gifts. Moreover, he sent to the caliph a large amount of 09Draskh1    60:2 | which was in lieu of the royal tribute, while the rest 09Draskh1    60:2 | of the royal tribute, while the rest was offered as a 09Draskh1    60:3 | The ostikan Yusuf, however, greatly angered 09Draskh1    60:4 | Be that as it may, the splendid and the great prince 09Draskh1    60:4 | it may, the splendid and the great prince Sahak—who had 09Draskh1    60:4 | daughter to him—enticed by the words of certain malignant slanderers 09Draskh1    60:4 | of certain malignant slanderers, drowned the voice of his great wisdom 09Draskh1    60:4 | began to contrive evil against the king, as if against a 09Draskh1    60:5 | And when the frost of the winter season 09Draskh1    60:5 | And when the frost of the winter season disappeared, both of 09Draskh1    60:5 | another. Thereafter, having arrived at the same place in the village 09Draskh1    60:5 | at the same place in the village of Axayeank’, they arrayed 09Draskh1    60:5 | village of Axayeank’, they arrayed the warriors in line of battle 09Draskh1    60:6 | Then, the foremost members of the nobility 09Draskh1    60:6 | Then, the foremost members of the nobility admonished both of them 09Draskh1    60:6 | and fortitude. Thus, having persuaded the latter, they induced them to 09Draskh1    60:6 | of peace between themselves. Then, the king and his father-in 09Draskh1    60:6 | and sealed their agreement with the sign given by Christ and 09Draskh1    60:6 | sign given by Christ and the intercession of the Holy Cross 09Draskh1    60:6 | Christ and the intercession of the Holy Cross 09Draskh1    60:7 | After this, the king turned back, and immediately 09Draskh1    60:7 | back, and immediately came to the gates of Dvin, where he 09Draskh1    60:7 | much blood, and completely ransacking the place, reduced the arrogant and 09Draskh1    60:7 | completely ransacking the place, reduced the arrogant and brutal rebels to 09Draskh1    60:8 | At this time, Smbat, the great prince of the Sisakan 09Draskh1    60:8 | Smbat, the great prince of the Sisakan house, as well as 09Draskh1    60:8 | brothers were greatly annoyed by the Hagarite overlord, who tyrannized the 09Draskh1    60:8 | the Hagarite overlord, who tyrannized the district of Goght’n at that 09Draskh1    60:8 | their hereditary fortress Ernjak and the district at her foot, which 09Draskh1    60:8 | which had been given to the tyrant of Goght’n by the 09Draskh1    60:8 | the tyrant of Goght’n by the ostikan Yusuf. The tyrant, however 09Draskh1    60:8 | Goght’n by the ostikan Yusuf. The tyrant, however, considering this a 09Draskh1    60:8 | considering this a gift from the royal court, did not wish 09Draskh1    60:9 | Thereupon, the two sides summoned their forces 09Draskh1    60:9 | one another in combat with the din of battle 09Draskh1    60:10 | After the battle lines had been arrayed 09Draskh1    60:10 | battle lines had been arrayed, the two sides met, and right 09Draskh1    60:10 | met, and right then, when the forces of the Hagarites had 09Draskh1    60:10 | then, when the forces of the Hagarites had raised an outcry 09Draskh1    60:10 | raised an outcry almost at the point of defeat in order 09Draskh1    60:10 | to turn on their heels, the Gibeonite forces of prince Smbat 09Draskh1    60:10 | Smbat which were situated on the left-rear of the latter’s 09Draskh1    60:10 | on the left-rear of the latter’s brother Vasak, suddenly galloped 09Draskh1    60:10 | attacking Vasak en masse, knocked the valiant prince headlong to the 09Draskh1    60:10 | the valiant prince headlong to the ground. Then they turned on 09Draskh1    60:10 | their heels and came to the city of Naxjawan 09Draskh1    60:11 | The corpse of the handsome youth 09Draskh1    60:11 | The corpse of the handsome youth was recovered from 09Draskh1    60:11 | handsome youth was recovered from the battle-front by his brothers 09Draskh1    60:12 | After king Ashot had forced the city of Dvin to submit 09Draskh1    60:12 | he took with him Atrnerseh, the king of Iberia, and they 09Draskh1    60:13 | Although the other king Ashot and Abas 09Draskh1    60:13 | other king Ashot and Abas, the brother of Ashot son of 09Draskh1    60:13 | of Smbat, had come to ( the aid of) Gurgen with a 09Draskh1    60:13 | yet, they could not withstand the foe in battle and took 09Draskh1    60:13 | battle and took refuge in the deep valleys and the densely 09Draskh1    60:13 | in the deep valleys and the densely wooded glens 09Draskh1    60:14 | Nevertheless, even the inaccessible nature of the place 09Draskh1    60:14 | even the inaccessible nature of the place could not ward off 09Draskh1    60:14 | could not ward off entirely the assault of the enemy, who 09Draskh1    60:14 | off entirely the assault of the enemy, who raised before them 09Draskh1    60:14 | enemy, who raised before them the protective shield of the multitude 09Draskh1    60:14 | them the protective shield of the multitude of their peltasts, and 09Draskh1    60:14 | felled many of them, until the rebels promised to submit to 09Draskh1    60:14 | terms of peace. As for the destruction and devastation that they 09Draskh1    60:14 | that they had caused to the land, they agreed to pay 09Draskh1    60:14 | it twice as much as the amount of the damage 09Draskh1    60:14 | much as the amount of the damage 09Draskh1    60:15 | While they were thus on the very verge of coming to 09Draskh1    60:15 | Ashot with ill tidings from the province of Uti, and informed 09Draskh1    60:15 | Uti, and informed him of the incursion of his father-in 09Draskh1    60:15 | father-in-law Sahak, of the latter’s vehement ransacking of everything 09Draskh1    60:15 | latter’s vehement ransacking of everything, the seizure of the fortresses in 09Draskh1    60:15 | of everything, the seizure of the fortresses in Dzorap’or by his 09Draskh1    60:15 | his men, as well as the driving of the fugitives of 09Draskh1    60:15 | well as the driving of the fugitives of the land to 09Draskh1    60:15 | driving of the fugitives of the land to the fortresses of 09Draskh1    60:15 | fugitives of the land to the fortresses of his domain, and 09Draskh1    60:15 | domain, and his retreat into the mountainous regions of his province 09Draskh1    60:16 | Upon hearing of this, Atrnerseh, the most vigorous and prudent king 09Draskh1    60:16 | king of Iberia, put aside the task with which he had 09Draskh1    60:16 | he had been occupied at the moment, that is to say 09Draskh1    60:16 | moment, that is to say, the matter concerning Gurgen, who was 09Draskh1    60:16 | Armenia to go and settle the affair of prince Sahak 09Draskh1    60:17 | Here, they first saw that the fortress of Kayean had been 09Draskh1    60:17 | by prince Sahak, and Vasak, the lord of Siwnik’, who was 09Draskh1    60:17 | set free and sent to the house of his father. Also 09Draskh1    60:17 | his father. Also, Sahak released the remaining azat women who were 09Draskh1    60:17 | who were held captive in the fortress, and set his own 09Draskh1    60:18 | haste he had also seized the other fortress which was near 09Draskh1    60:18 | near Kayean, and having put the guards to the sword, had 09Draskh1    60:18 | having put the guards to the sword, had forced the inhabitants 09Draskh1    60:18 | to the sword, had forced the inhabitants of the land to 09Draskh1    60:18 | had forced the inhabitants of the land to migrate with all 09Draskh1    60:18 | with all their families to the fastnesses of his realm. And 09Draskh1    60:18 | And as it was near the time of harvest, he had 09Draskh1    60:18 | of harvest, he had ordered the harvest prematurely reaped with scythes 09Draskh1    60:18 | and had given it to the raging fire, lest the king 09Draskh1    60:18 | to the raging fire, lest the king might struggle to find 09Draskh1    60:19 | But when king Ashot noticed the unpleasant distress and the confusion 09Draskh1    60:19 | noticed the unpleasant distress and the confusion that had been brought 09Draskh1    60:19 | upon his land, neither fearing the multitude of the forces of 09Draskh1    60:19 | neither fearing the multitude of the forces of the princes, nor 09Draskh1    60:19 | multitude of the forces of the princes, nor considering the paucity 09Draskh1    60:19 | of the princes, nor considering the paucity of his troops, he 09Draskh1    60:19 | set out to meet them. The foe had pitched camp in 09Draskh1    60:19 | foe had pitched camp in the glens of a hill on 09Draskh1    60:19 | glens of a hill on the western side of the valley 09Draskh1    60:19 | on the western side of the valley of Tawush with the 09Draskh1    60:19 | the valley of Tawush with the intention to ambush the king 09Draskh1    60:19 | with the intention to ambush the king and entrap him 09Draskh1    60:20 | which was surrounded by boulders, the king ascended to the top 09Draskh1    60:20 | boulders, the king ascended to the top, where he had pitched 09Draskh1    60:21 | Then, he sent one of the bishops as an envoy to 09Draskh1    60:21 | envoy to prince Sahak with the following words: “What wickedness or 09Draskh1    60:21 | as I have witnessed? Didn’t the solemn oath that you made 09Draskh1    60:22 | supress your anger and turn the vain and vicious snares that 09Draskh1    60:22 | use. Return to me only the two fortresses that you have 09Draskh1    60:22 | you have seized, and restore the captives taken from this province 09Draskh1    60:23 | When the prince heard the words of 09Draskh1    60:23 | When the prince heard the words of the envoy, he 09Draskh1    60:23 | prince heard the words of the envoy, he considered it perhaps 09Draskh1    60:23 | becoming ever more enraged, told the bishop, “You remain here in 09Draskh1    60:24 | forward he advanced them opposite the mound where the king was 09Draskh1    60:24 | them opposite the mound where the king was stationed. He ordered 09Draskh1    60:24 | king was stationed. He ordered the infantry to seek shelter under 09Draskh1    60:24 | under their shields, so that the semblance of an impregnable bastion 09Draskh1    60:24 | in their rear he marshalled the cavalry armed with weapons and 09Draskh1    60:25 | The advance guard, who were mounted 09Draskh1    60:25 | went from one side to the other in front of the 09Draskh1    60:25 | the other in front of the peltasts 09Draskh1    60:26 | When the sun rose, flashes of light 09Draskh1    60:26 | flashes of light sparkled from the multitude of unsheathed swords, helmets 09Draskh1    60:26 | helmets, brazen plates, that protect the back and the flanks, and 09Draskh1    60:26 | that protect the back and the flanks, and the plates that 09Draskh1    60:26 | back and the flanks, and the plates that cover thighs and 09Draskh1    60:27 | When the king saw the vastness of 09Draskh1    60:27 | When the king saw the vastness of the multitude of 09Draskh1    60:27 | king saw the vastness of the multitude of armed forces that 09Draskh1    60:27 | around him, he left behind the hundreds of men who had 09Draskh1    60:27 | had been exhausted because of the long journey, and having descended 09Draskh1    60:27 | journey, and having descended from the mound with only two hundred 09Draskh1    60:27 | men, he came to confront the enemy 09Draskh1    60:28 | Thereupon, displaying before God the solemn oath of the prince 09Draskh1    60:28 | God the solemn oath of the prince, the king said to 09Draskh1    60:28 | solemn oath of the prince, the king said to himself: “If 09Draskh1    60:28 | my wickedness and deception. On the other hand, if it was 09Draskh1    60:28 | other hand, if it was the prince who refused to abide 09Draskh1    60:28 | wickedness, and save me from the iniquitous death which they have 09Draskh1    60:29 | Then he attached the text of the oath to 09Draskh1    60:29 | he attached the text of the oath to the mantle of 09Draskh1    60:29 | text of the oath to the mantle of the cross which 09Draskh1    60:29 | oath to the mantle of the cross which he was wont 09Draskh1    60:30 | The king was the first to 09Draskh1    60:30 | The king was the first to distinguish himself in 09Draskh1    60:30 | first to distinguish himself in the arena, and like a tempest 09Draskh1    60:30 | like a tempest having dispersed the enemy in the twinkling of 09Draskh1    60:30 | having dispersed the enemy in the twinkling of an eye, he 09Draskh1    60:30 | drove every one away from the battle field, so much so 09Draskh1    60:30 | together. They were scattered on the mountaintops, in valleys, in the 09Draskh1    60:30 | the mountaintops, in valleys, in the depths of glens, and in 09Draskh1    60:30 | depths of glens, and in the dense thickets of the forests 09Draskh1    60:30 | in the dense thickets of the forests. Perhaps no one among 09Draskh1    60:30 | no one among them from the youngest to the oldest, was 09Draskh1    60:30 | them from the youngest to the oldest, was at fault except 09Draskh1    60:31 | Then the king also seized the fortress 09Draskh1    60:31 | Then the king also seized the fortress of Gardman, and brought 09Draskh1    60:31 | fortress of Gardman, and brought the entire province under his sway 09Draskh1    60:32 | a vain fear of death, the king reasoned as follows: “Should 09Draskh1    60:32 | Should I let go of the prince and his son, this 09Draskh1    60:32 | foreshadow my own death. On the other hand, should I keep 09Draskh1    60:32 | be rescued by others, as the case was with Vasak, and 09Draskh1    60:33 | of them without considering that the Providence of God, Which saved 09Draskh1    60:33 | him suffer a second time the distress caused by the former 09Draskh1    60:33 | time the distress caused by the former menace 09Draskh1    60:34 | The accomplishment of such a wicked 09Draskh1    61:0 | The Rise of Yusuf in Rebellion 09Draskh1    61:0 | Rise of Yusuf in Rebellion; The Appointment of Subuki as Ostikan 09Draskh1    61:0 | of Subuki as Ostikan, and the Works of the Latter 09Draskh1    61:0 | Ostikan, and the Works of the Latter 09Draskh1    61:1 | A short time before this, the ostikan rose in rebellion against 09Draskh1    61:1 | ostikan rose in rebellion against the Ishmaelite caliph, who, prevented by 09Draskh1    61:1 | arms and inflict blows on the royal forces more than once 09Draskh1    61:1 | was seized and brought before the caliph in fetters 09Draskh1    61:2 | Thus, the grace of God called upon 09Draskh1    61:2 | Gagik, and saved him from the ostikan’s ferocious and wicked threats 09Draskh1    61:3 | as Yusuf was seized by the caliph, one of his (Yusuf’s 09Draskh1    61:3 | venerable servants, a man by the name of Subuki, who had 09Draskh1    61:3 | short time was designated by the caliph as ostikan in place 09Draskh1    61:4 | Subsequently, the latter, rather than Yusuf, made 09Draskh1    61:4 | peaceful coexistence with Ashot on the same terms, and granted him 09Draskh1    61:4 | same terms, and granted him the title of shahanshah 09Draskh1    61:5 | But the ostikan Subuki, who still had 09Draskh1    61:5 | not forgotten in his heart the wicked venom of envy, which 09Draskh1    61:5 | later, and sent them to the region of the district of 09Draskh1    61:5 | them to the region of the district of Chuash 09Draskh1    61:6 | Although the inhabitants of the district had 09Draskh1    61:6 | Although the inhabitants of the district had been previously aware 09Draskh1    61:6 | had been previously aware of the wicked incursion of the enemy 09Draskh1    61:6 | of the wicked incursion of the enemy, they had been unable 09Draskh1    61:6 | unable to migrate totally to the fortresses, before the enemy came 09Draskh1    61:6 | totally to the fortresses, before the enemy came upon them like 09Draskh1    61:6 | them like lightning, and plundering the entire extent of the district 09Draskh1    61:6 | plundering the entire extent of the district, took much booty 09Draskh1    61:7 | Also they took captive the enfeebled men, women and young 09Draskh1    61:7 | haste in finding asylum in the fortresses 09Draskh1    61:8 | battle, and opened negotiations with the latter for terms of submission 09Draskh1    61:9 | man of clerical rank, to the ostikan Subuki with many gifts 09Draskh1    61:9 | and sought terms of peace. The ostikan accepted the gifts and 09Draskh1    61:9 | of peace. The ostikan accepted the gifts and made a solemn 09Draskh1    61:9 | solemn oath to cease holding the same spiteful grudge against the 09Draskh1    61:9 | the same spiteful grudge against the king 09Draskh1    61:10 | Thus, the incursions of the enemy were 09Draskh1    61:10 | Thus, the incursions of the enemy were stopped, and the 09Draskh1    61:10 | the enemy were stopped, and the domain of king Gagik enjoyed 09Draskh1    61:10 | peace and tranquillity, safe from the attacks of outsiders 09Draskh1    62:0 | The Rebellion of Vasak, and the 09Draskh1    62:0 | The Rebellion of Vasak, and the Subordination of the Latter by 09Draskh1    62:0 | Vasak, and the Subordination of the Latter by Ashot 09Draskh1    62:1 | Subsequently, Ashot uncovered the layers of a rebellion organized 09Draskh1    62:1 | of a rebellion organized by the Canaanite Vasak Gnt’uni, who was 09Draskh1    62:1 | was set in charge of the fortress of Shamshulde, and the 09Draskh1    62:1 | the fortress of Shamshulde, and the treason that he had devised 09Draskh1    62:1 | prince Gurgen of Iberia with the promise of turning over to 09Draskh1    62:1 | of turning over to him the great fortress, provided that he 09Draskh1    62:1 | would give him in return the stronghold of Krust in his 09Draskh1    62:2 | Gurgen immediately complied with the wishes of Vasak, and sent 09Draskh1    62:2 | Trusting his oath, Vasak abandoned the fortress and came to prince 09Draskh1    62:3 | Ashot had been killed by the armed forces of the province 09Draskh1    62:3 | by the armed forces of the province of Vur sometime prior 09Draskh1    62:3 | sometime prior to this, at the time of his departure, the 09Draskh1    62:3 | the time of his departure, the prince entrusted the fortress to 09Draskh1    62:3 | his departure, the prince entrusted the fortress to his young proteges 09Draskh1    62:4 | he had met prince Gurgen, the latter immediately made him turn 09Draskh1    62:4 | back, and bringing him before the gates of the fortress, asked 09Draskh1    62:4 | him before the gates of the fortress, asked Vasak to turn 09Draskh1    62:5 | However, the guards of the fortress refused 09Draskh1    62:5 | However, the guards of the fortress refused to hand it 09Draskh1    62:6 | made preparations for war against the men of the fortress, the 09Draskh1    62:6 | war against the men of the fortress, the guards immediately informed 09Draskh1    62:6 | the men of the fortress, the guards immediately informed the shahanshah 09Draskh1    62:6 | fortress, the guards immediately informed the shahanshah (of their condition), and 09Draskh1    62:6 | shahanshah (of their condition), and the latter came in haste to 09Draskh1    62:6 | came in haste to settle the matter 09Draskh1    62:7 | Upon the arrival of Ashot at that 09Draskh1    62:7 | Gurgen was driven away from the gates of the fortress. Yet 09Draskh1    62:7 | away from the gates of the fortress. Yet, the guards were 09Draskh1    62:7 | gates of the fortress. Yet, the guards were unwilling to turn 09Draskh1    62:7 | were unwilling to turn over the fortress even to Ashot, before 09Draskh1    62:7 | to them. At this point, the king laid siege to the 09Draskh1    62:7 | the king laid siege to the fortress and waited for the 09Draskh1    62:7 | the fortress and waited for the opportune time 09Draskh1    62:8 | Meanwhile, Gurgen persuaded the guards with many oaths that 09Draskh1    62:8 | so that they might surrender the fortress to the latter 09Draskh1    62:8 | might surrender the fortress to the latter 09Draskh1    62:9 | The prince sent three hundred vigorous 09Draskh1    62:9 | soon as they had arrived, the guards opened before them the 09Draskh1    62:9 | the guards opened before them the door of the secret passageway 09Draskh1    62:9 | before them the door of the secret passageway and they all 09Draskh1    62:9 | passageway and they all entered the fortress 09Draskh1    62:10 | But when the men of the fortress learned 09Draskh1    62:10 | But when the men of the fortress learned of the guards’ 09Draskh1    62:10 | of the fortress learned of the guards’ deadly and insidious treachery 09Draskh1    62:10 | about to commit, they abandoned the lower fortress and en masse 09Draskh1    62:10 | and en masse rushed to the citadel, from where they fought 09Draskh1    62:10 | where they fought fiercely against the forces of Gurgen in the 09Draskh1    62:10 | the forces of Gurgen in the hope that they might be 09Draskh1    62:11 | of these circumstances, thought that the men of the fortress had 09Draskh1    62:11 | thought that the men of the fortress had turned against each 09Draskh1    62:11 | his attacks from below at the citadel 09Draskh1    62:12 | However, the men of the fortress, raising 09Draskh1    62:12 | However, the men of the fortress, raising their voices from 09Draskh1    62:12 | their voices from above, made the king aware of the circumstances 09Draskh1    62:12 | made the king aware of the circumstances, namely that they were 09Draskh1    62:12 | that they were fighting against the forces of Gurgen seemingly on 09Draskh1    62:13 | behalf, why don’t you open the gates before me, so that 09Draskh1    62:13 | easily putting an end to the contest give you many wonderful 09Draskh1    62:14 | Subsequently, the gates of the fortress were 09Draskh1    62:14 | Subsequently, the gates of the fortress were opened before him 09Draskh1    62:14 | had entered, he had all the forces of Gurgen taken into 09Draskh1    62:15 | his subjects. By means of the propitious Providence of God he 09Draskh1    63:0 | The Rebellion of Prince Amram, and 09Draskh1    63:0 | Rebellion of Prince Amram, and the Defeat of the Shahanshah Ashot 09Draskh1    63:0 | Amram, and the Defeat of the Shahanshah Ashot 09Draskh1    63:1 | After the above events had taken place 09Draskh1    63:1 | above events had taken place, the shahanshah arrived once again at 09Draskh1    63:1 | shahanshah arrived once again at the province of Uti, and admonished 09Draskh1    63:2 | and setting out arrived at the district of Kotayk’, from where 09Draskh1    63:2 | sent an advance dispatch to the other king, the son of 09Draskh1    63:2 | dispatch to the other king, the son of his paternal uncle 09Draskh1    63:2 | Ashot, so that because of the moral obligations of a common 09Draskh1    63:2 | friendship and peace, so that the authority that they held in 09Draskh1    63:4 | King Ashot also being of the same mind, accepted the dispatch 09Draskh1    63:4 | of the same mind, accepted the dispatch with friendship, and immediately 09Draskh1    63:4 | us set out to meet the so called shahanshah 09Draskh1    63:5 | them, they cleansed themselves of the mist of the shadowy confusion 09Draskh1    63:5 | themselves of the mist of the shadowy confusion of wicked thoughts 09Draskh1    63:6 | both of them arrived at the gates of the capital city 09Draskh1    63:6 | arrived at the gates of the capital city of Dvin, where 09Draskh1    63:6 | they put an end to the aberration of the heathen officers 09Draskh1    63:6 | end to the aberration of the heathen officers, and brought them 09Draskh1    63:6 | in honor of one another, the so called shahanshah took leave 09Draskh1    63:7 | that very same region. For ( the governor of the land) whose 09Draskh1    63:7 | region. For (the governor of the land) whose name was Amram 09Draskh1    63:7 | whose name was Amram, but the people had nicknamed him C’lik 09Draskh1    63:7 | his robust physique, and whom the shahanshah had placed in charge 09Draskh1    63:7 | had placed in charge of the transactions of the province, stumbled 09Draskh1    63:7 | charge of the transactions of the province, stumbled into darkness because 09Draskh1    63:7 | colors, renounced his allegiance to the shahanshah 09Draskh1    63:8 | domain, he decided to enter the service of Gurgen, a foreigner 09Draskh1    63:8 | a foreigner (anbnikn) who was the presiding prince of the land 09Draskh1    63:8 | was the presiding prince of the land of Gamirk’. He also 09Draskh1    63:8 | won over to his side the entire naxarardom in that province 09Draskh1    63:9 | Subsequently, making the fortress of Tawush ready for 09Draskh1    63:9 | he placed his family in the security of its fastness, so 09Draskh1    63:9 | their task and easily lay the snares 09Draskh1    63:10 | But when Ashot came to the province of Uti, he saw 09Draskh1    63:10 | of Uti, he saw that the majority of the people had 09Draskh1    63:10 | saw that the majority of the people had abandoned and turned 09Draskh1    63:11 | Thus, when the catastrophe became clear to him 09Draskh1    63:11 | he withdrew and came to the king of Egrisi, giving him 09Draskh1    63:11 | king of Egrisi, giving him the assurance that he could with 09Draskh1    63:11 | expect to acquire desirable results. The king of Egrisi received Ashot 09Draskh1    63:13 | and thought that by encouraging the numerous troops with him to 09Draskh1    63:13 | find an immediate solution to the problem, and turn their arms 09Draskh1    63:13 | arms ready at hand against the enemy 09Draskh1    63:14 | Little Bull), as well as the rest of the rebellious brigands 09Draskh1    63:14 | well as the rest of the rebellious brigands with him, summoned 09Draskh1    63:14 | parts, and took refuge in the thick pine forests along the 09Draskh1    63:14 | the thick pine forests along the bank of the River Kur 09Draskh1    63:14 | forests along the bank of the River Kur 09Draskh1    63:15 | not engage in combat with the enemy, he led away his 09Draskh1    63:15 | and carelessly brought them into the narrow defile of a fortress 09Draskh1    63:15 | was no exit other than the one single narrow and difficult 09Draskh1    63:15 | covered with mulberry bushes surrounded the place 09Draskh1    63:16 | could bring in provisions from the outside, in order to satisfy 09Draskh1    63:16 | thirst, or obtain straw for the steeds. The entire army was 09Draskh1    63:16 | obtain straw for the steeds. The entire army was distressed and 09Draskh1    63:16 | was distressed and annoyed by the thought of their insecure state 09Draskh1    63:17 | they sent secret word to the enemy, and promised to hand 09Draskh1    63:18 | and secretly affirming by oath the allegiance of his kinsmen and 09Draskh1    63:18 | mounting on them unexpectedly in the middle of the night, cut 09Draskh1    63:18 | unexpectedly in the middle of the night, cut through the cavalry 09Draskh1    63:18 | of the night, cut through the cavalry, and set forth to 09Draskh1    63:18 | cavalry, and set forth to the fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in order 09Draskh1    63:19 | Upon seeing this, the enemy besieged the gorge at 09Draskh1    63:19 | seeing this, the enemy besieged the gorge at the entrance of 09Draskh1    63:19 | enemy besieged the gorge at the entrance of that place, and 09Draskh1    63:19 | that place, and subjected all the forces to plunder, so much 09Draskh1    63:19 | spared only their lives as the Christian canons demand, namely that 09Draskh1    63:20 | campaigns, ever since that time the outcome of Ashot’s invasions were 09Draskh1    63:21 | to impure thoughts, and abandoned the sweetness of divine worship. Following 09Draskh1    63:21 | sweetness of divine worship. Following the manner of the Pharisees, he 09Draskh1    63:21 | worship. Following the manner of the Pharisees, he enforced his arrogant 09Draskh1    63:21 | condemnation and could not attain the conclusion of his salvation 09Draskh1    64:0 | The Temperance of King Gagik; The 09Draskh1    64:0 | The Temperance of King Gagik; The Discharge of the Ostikan Yusuf 09Draskh1    64:0 | King Gagik; The Discharge of the Ostikan Yusuf, and His Wicked 09Draskh1    64:1 | his own clear thinking, made the impossible possible and devoted the 09Draskh1    64:1 | the impossible possible and devoted the rest of his life to 09Draskh1    64:1 | rest of his life to the benefit of the people. For 09Draskh1    64:1 | life to the benefit of the people. For he strove heartily 09Draskh1    64:1 | his creator and according to the apostolic precept, “if possible, so 09Draskh1    64:2 | brother Gurgen, as well as the rest of his relatives and 09Draskh1    64:2 | his might and glory before the foe 09Draskh1    64:3 | won over to his side the hearts of some, who had 09Draskh1    64:3 | by means of gratuities, by the news of peace. On the 09Draskh1    64:3 | the news of peace. On the other hand, against those who 09Draskh1    64:4 | Nevertheless, he did not disobey the caliph. On the contrary, by 09Draskh1    64:4 | not disobey the caliph. On the contrary, by paying the taxes 09Draskh1    64:4 | On the contrary, by paying the taxes, though against his will 09Draskh1    64:4 | he was able to please the tyrant. Danger had taught him 09Draskh1    64:5 | for many years, so that the holy foundations of the Church 09Draskh1    64:5 | that the holy foundations of the Church remained undisturbed. Prosperity, peace 09Draskh1    64:5 | as security prevailed naturally over the land. Abundance and fertility were 09Draskh1    64:5 | and fertility were granted by the grace of God, and in 09Draskh1    64:5 | peaceful haven. In accordance with the word of the sage, “Wisdom 09Draskh1    64:5 | accordance with the word of the sage, “Wisdom was praised in 09Draskh1    64:5 | sage, “Wisdom was praised in the streets (. . .) and attended constantly the 09Draskh1    64:5 | the streets (. . .) and attended constantly the gates of princes, (and) (. . .) spoke 09Draskh1    64:6 | At that time the Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph 09Draskh1    64:6 | time the Hagarite tyrant, called the caliph, was confronted by a 09Draskh1    64:6 | for rebellious adversaries appeared in the province of Egypt, which is 09Draskh1    64:6 | of Egypt, which is in the region of Arabia. Also, many 09Draskh1    64:6 | brigands and swordsmen rose on the borders of T’urk’astan, and together 09Draskh1    64:6 | tried to exact vengeance on the tyrant in retaliation for the 09Draskh1    64:6 | the tyrant in retaliation for the distress that he had caused 09Draskh1    64:7 | Subsequently, they stormed the royal city of Babylon, as 09Draskh1    64:7 | Babylon, as well as almost the entire extent of the caliph’s 09Draskh1    64:7 | almost the entire extent of the caliph’s realm, and fought many 09Draskh1    64:7 | many fierce battles. They sprinkled the entire lower region with the 09Draskh1    64:7 | the entire lower region with the blood of those that were 09Draskh1    64:7 | took many captives and turned the prosperous provinces and villages into 09Draskh1    64:8 | Yet, the leading men and the advisers 09Draskh1    64:8 | Yet, the leading men and the advisers at the royal court 09Draskh1    64:8 | men and the advisers at the royal court, in view of 09Draskh1    64:8 | royal court, in view of the advent of such calamities, attempted 09Draskh1    64:8 | such calamities, attempted to attribute the cause of the disaster to 09Draskh1    64:8 | to attribute the cause of the disaster to one another, whereupon 09Draskh1    64:8 | would raise their fists against the other. Ramik agitators also appeared 09Draskh1    64:8 | another’s blood. To be sure the ecstasy of their evil wickedness 09Draskh1    64:8 | them like bitter clusters under the press of Sodom 09Draskh1    64:9 | time, a certain adviser at the royal court, who was called 09Draskh1    64:9 | in their tongue, cunningly advised the caliph to dismiss from confinement 09Draskh1    64:9 | to dismiss from confinement Yusuf, the ostikan of Persia, Armenia, Georgia 09Draskh1    64:9 | had seized and brought to the caliph, and asked him to 09Draskh1    64:9 | and asked him to reestablish the latter in his former position 09Draskh1    64:10 | rebellion, and that he was the man who could put a 09Draskh1    64:10 | could put a stop to the attacks and incursions of the 09Draskh1    64:10 | the attacks and incursions of the enemy within the confines of 09Draskh1    64:10 | incursions of the enemy within the confines of his own province 09Draskh1    64:11 | Thus he persuaded the caliph, who gave orders to 09Draskh1    64:11 | in pouring on his enemies the venom of wicked vengeance 09Draskh1    64:12 | places until he quickly reached the province of Korduk’ 09Draskh1    64:13 | anticipated it by forcing all the people of his land to 09Draskh1    64:13 | land to flee, and taking the refugees with him, he sheltered 09Draskh1    64:13 | him, he sheltered them in the secure mountain glens of Kogovit 09Draskh1    64:13 | there is a chance that the people of Christ may not 09Draskh1    64:13 | Christ may not fall into the hands of the conquerors, and 09Draskh1    64:13 | fall into the hands of the conquerors, and may escape becoming 09Draskh1    64:13 | may escape becoming victims of the beastly Ishmaelite sword, and that 09Draskh1    64:13 | beastly Ishmaelite sword, and that the Christian laws may not be 09Draskh1    64:13 | may not be shattered by the disorderly faith of Hagar 09Draskh1    64:14 | Thus, having placed the caravan of the refugees at 09Draskh1    64:14 | having placed the caravan of the refugees at the rear (of 09Draskh1    64:14 | caravan of the refugees at the rear (of his army), the 09Draskh1    64:14 | the rear (of his army), the king and his brother Gurgen 09Draskh1    64:14 | his brother Gurgen along with the azat contingents and the cavalry 09Draskh1    64:14 | with the azat contingents and the cavalry clad themselves in armor 09Draskh1    64:15 | Likewise the great prince of Andzewac’ik’, Atom 09Draskh1    64:15 | anticipation, and thoughtful care led the people of his province to 09Draskh1    64:15 | people of his province to the mountain fastnesses of his realm 09Draskh1    64:15 | realm, and sheltered them in the security of the depths of 09Draskh1    64:15 | them in the security of the depths of valleys, mountain gorges 09Draskh1    64:15 | of valleys, mountain gorges and the glens in the hills, and 09Draskh1    64:15 | gorges and the glens in the hills, and also guarded the 09Draskh1    64:15 | the hills, and also guarded the refugees with his numerous armed 09Draskh1    64:16 | After having stopped within the confines of Korduk’ for a 09Draskh1    64:16 | Korduk’ for a few days, the ostikan Yusuf marched down from 09Draskh1    64:16 | from there and having reached the province of Andzewac’ik’ pitched camp 09Draskh1    64:16 | and asked him to pay the royal tributes, as well as 09Draskh1    64:16 | as well as to bestow the usual gifts upon him, so 09Draskh1    64:16 | might go away and leave the land exempt from ruin and 09Draskh1    64:17 | Then, the prince assumed that through prudence 09Draskh1    64:17 | through prudence he could turn the oncoming oppressive defeat to the 09Draskh1    64:17 | the oncoming oppressive defeat to the advantage of the people and 09Draskh1    64:17 | defeat to the advantage of the people and not sparing his 09Draskh1    64:17 | much as he could, twice the amount that he owed. He 09Draskh1    64:17 | him copious gratuities. As for the taxes that remained unpaid, at 09Draskh1    64:17 | given as surety from among the members of the azat class 09Draskh1    64:17 | from among the members of the azat class 09Draskh1    64:18 | taken these, he marched in the direction of the Akanik’ mountain 09Draskh1    64:18 | marched in the direction of the Akanik’ mountain and came to 09Draskh1    64:18 | Akanik’ mountain and came to the district of Aghbak, where he 09Draskh1    64:18 | of Aghbak, where he saw the whole country deserted by its 09Draskh1    64:19 | he could not carry out the wicked plans which he had 09Draskh1    64:19 | an Indian divesting himself of the dark color of his complexion 09Draskh1    64:19 | his complexion, and having covered the true color of his soul 09Draskh1    64:19 | of his soul, he assumed the familiar white complexion, and sent 09Draskh1    64:19 | complexion, and sent envoys to the king for an immediate and 09Draskh1    64:20 | avaricious and greedy, he demanded the royal tributes for many years 09Draskh1    64:20 | He also reminded Gagik of the gratitude that he owed him 09Draskh1    64:20 | leave to rule over all the Armenians 09Draskh1    64:21 | But the king recognized the intention behind 09Draskh1    64:21 | But the king recognized the intention behind Yusuf’s thoughts and 09Draskh1    64:21 | to correct in any way the course of Yusuf’s wicked thoughts 09Draskh1    64:22 | and with some hesitation chose the second course, namely that of 09Draskh1    64:22 | paying two or three times the amount of the tribute, and 09Draskh1    64:22 | three times the amount of the tribute, and all of the 09Draskh1    64:22 | the tribute, and all of the royal bekar, so that they 09Draskh1    64:22 | retaliation, for he maintained that “ the outcome of wars was death 09Draskh1    64:22 | an invitation to death meant the bottom of hell 09Draskh1    64:23 | from all of his relatives, the azats, the ramiks and the 09Draskh1    64:23 | of his relatives, the azats, the ramiks and the non-ramiks 09Draskh1    64:23 | the azats, the ramiks and the non-ramiks silver, gold and 09Draskh1    64:24 | marched forth and came to the region of the districts of 09Draskh1    64:24 | came to the region of the districts of Her and Zarewand 09Draskh1    64:24 | of Her and Zarewand in the province (sic) of Rotakk’. But 09Draskh1    64:24 | he himself was headed for the great city of Ray, which 09Draskh1    64:24 | sent a certain man by the name of Nasr, who was 09Draskh1    64:24 | who was called Subuki by the people, as ostikan to Armenia 09Draskh1    64:24 | ostikans, deputies and officials in the region of Albania and Atrpatakan 09Draskh1    64:25 | whom we spoke above found the chance to exact vengeance and 09Draskh1    64:25 | to exact vengeance and closed the passes of the Hagarite desert 09Draskh1    64:25 | and closed the passes of the Hagarite desert, which they falsely 09Draskh1    64:25 | desert, which they falsely call ’the house of Abraham’, until the 09Draskh1    64:25 | ’the house of Abraham’, until the travelers were all cut down 09Draskh1    64:25 | travelers were all cut down. The numbers of the slain were 09Draskh1    64:25 | cut down. The numbers of the slain were estimated to be 09Draskh1    64:26 | They took captive the wives of the caliph as 09Draskh1    64:26 | took captive the wives of the caliph as well as other 09Draskh1    64:26 | wont to travel futilely by the toilsome and unrewarding route. Having 09Draskh1    64:27 | A short time before the events narrated above, one of 09Draskh1    64:27 | servants, whose name was Subuki— the same man who held the 09Draskh1    64:27 | the same man who held the post of ostikan after Yusuf’s 09Draskh1    64:27 | confinement to prison, and made ( the land) prosperous—died in the 09Draskh1    64:27 | the land) prosperous—died in the city of Ardabil. Wherever there 09Draskh1    64:27 | of Ardabil. Wherever there was the opportunity, Yusuf took possession of 09Draskh1    64:27 | his treasures and riches to the satisfaction of his avarice 09Draskh1    65:0 | The Princes of Sisakan are Brought 09Draskh1    65:1 | ostikan, marched forth and reached the city of Naxjawan, where he 09Draskh1    65:1 | there, and he succumbed to the delights of pagan customs 09Draskh1    65:2 | Shortly after this, Babgen, the younger brother of Smbat the 09Draskh1    65:2 | the younger brother of Smbat the prince of Sisakan, confronted him 09Draskh1    65:3 | For the time being, Nasr cunningly opened 09Draskh1    65:3 | time being, Nasr cunningly opened the gate of pity before him 09Draskh1    65:3 | to come to him with the same purpose, so that he 09Draskh1    65:3 | Subsequently, Nasr also summoned Sahak, the lord of Siwnik’ in a 09Draskh1    65:4 | if to an invitation from the royal court, the latter immediately 09Draskh1    65:4 | invitation from the royal court, the latter immediately set out and 09Draskh1    65:4 | a treaty with hell ignoring the wisdom in his heart, and 09Draskh1    65:4 | his heart, and not considering the matter completely, or even perceiving 09Draskh1    65:4 | matter completely, or even perceiving the outcome of the design 09Draskh1    65:4 | even perceiving the outcome of the design 09Draskh1    65:5 | to come with him to the capital city of Dvin, so 09Draskh1    65:5 | that place, could tend to the welfare of the others 09Draskh1    65:5 | tend to the welfare of the others 09Draskh1    65:6 | forth. When they were approaching the komopolis of K’arunj, Nasr was 09Draskh1    65:6 | K’arunj, Nasr was confronted by the foremost gaherec’ princes and the 09Draskh1    65:6 | the foremost gaherec’ princes and the glorious nahapets of the noble 09Draskh1    65:6 | and the glorious nahapets of the noble families of the city 09Draskh1    65:6 | of the noble families of the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    65:7 | to him, he set aside the concealment of his wicked intention 09Draskh1    65:7 | and getting his hands on the latter, bound all of them 09Draskh1    65:7 | He remained that day at the place where he had spent 09Draskh1    65:7 | place where he had spent the night 09Draskh1    65:8 | And when daylight shed the darkness of night, he mounted 09Draskh1    65:8 | darkness of night, he mounted the captives on camels and mules 09Draskh1    65:8 | camels and mules, and entered the city of Dvin. He took 09Draskh1    65:8 | He took with him Sahak the lord of Siwnik’ together with 09Draskh1    65:9 | soon as he had entered the city, he put the heathen 09Draskh1    65:9 | entered the city, he put the heathen captives in prison. Then 09Draskh1    65:9 | confined them in prison. Thus, the deadly deception of the southerly 09Draskh1    65:9 | Thus, the deadly deception of the southerly gale condemned the brothers 09Draskh1    65:9 | of the southerly gale condemned the brothers to incarceration, bonds and 09Draskh1    65:10 | Having heard of the severity of the agonies which 09Draskh1    65:10 | heard of the severity of the agonies which our faithful lords 09Draskh1    65:10 | our faithful lords imbibed to the dregs along with the heathens 09Draskh1    65:10 | to the dregs along with the heathens at the hands of 09Draskh1    65:10 | along with the heathens at the hands of the wicked Hagarite’s 09Draskh1    65:10 | heathens at the hands of the wicked Hagarite’s stormy tempests, I 09Draskh1    65:11 | to make haste and escape the siege that threatened us. The 09Draskh1    65:11 | the siege that threatened us. The clergy who were with me 09Draskh1    65:11 | struck with fear, waited at the threshold of my house, and 09Draskh1    65:11 | to take leave and avoid the scourge. They reminded me of 09Draskh1    65:11 | scourge. They reminded me of the command of the Lord: “You 09Draskh1    65:11 | me of the command of the Lord: “You will be chased 09Draskh1    65:12 | death, but because I considered the furious rage of the heathen 09Draskh1    65:12 | considered the furious rage of the heathen aberration, and feared that 09Draskh1    65:12 | heathen aberration, and feared that the hidden snares of her satanic 09Draskh1    65:12 | her satanic deception might entangle the clerics of the church, or 09Draskh1    65:12 | might entangle the clerics of the church, or bring upon us 09Draskh1    65:12 | upon us confusion along with the disreputable customs of the heathen 09Draskh1    65:12 | with the disreputable customs of the heathen, which would be detrimental 09Draskh1    65:13 | of our wits, we sought the grace of God to show 09Draskh1    65:13 | of God to show us ( the proper course). And when the 09Draskh1    65:13 | the proper course). And when the darkness of the night disappeared 09Draskh1    65:13 | And when the darkness of the night disappeared, and it was 09Draskh1    65:13 | it was dawn, suddenly, at the twinkling of an eye, the 09Draskh1    65:13 | the twinkling of an eye, the darkness of night once again 09Draskh1    65:14 | this phenomenon, we noticed that the sun had been eclipsed at 09Draskh1    65:14 | sun had been eclipsed at the morning hour. Subsequently, reflecting upon 09Draskh1    65:14 | morning hour. Subsequently, reflecting upon the rarity of the phenomenon, (and 09Draskh1    65:14 | reflecting upon the rarity of the phenomenon, (and realizing) that it 09Draskh1    65:14 | realizing) that it was not the time for an eclipse of 09Draskh1    65:14 | time for an eclipse of the sun, we acknowledged this as 09Draskh1    65:14 | sign manifested to us by the Lord God. Thereafter, the confusion 09Draskh1    65:14 | by the Lord God. Thereafter, the confusion of the turmoil forced 09Draskh1    65:14 | God. Thereafter, the confusion of the turmoil forced each one of 09Draskh1    65:14 | turmoil forced each one of the congregation to get away from 09Draskh1    65:14 | congregation to get away from the trial of those threats 09Draskh1    65:15 | did not follow them on the heels of their sins, but 09Draskh1    65:15 | take flight from there, before the advent of the danger. I 09Draskh1    65:15 | there, before the advent of the danger. I took as my 09Draskh1    65:15 | took as my first examples the prophet Elijah and Peter, the 09Draskh1    65:15 | the prophet Elijah and Peter, the head of the apostles 09Draskh1    65:15 | and Peter, the head of the apostles 09Draskh1    65:16 | Subsequently, leaving the Monastery of the Caves (Ayric’ 09Draskh1    65:16 | Subsequently, leaving the Monastery of the Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which was 09Draskh1    65:16 | Caves (Ayric’ Vank’), which was the residence of the blessed Sahak 09Draskh1    65:16 | which was the residence of the blessed Sahak, and is located 09Draskh1    65:16 | Sahak, and is located in the ravines of Mount Gegh, in 09Draskh1    65:16 | glen, we ascended directly to the Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’), where 09Draskh1    65:16 | Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’), where the quarters for the animals were 09Draskh1    65:16 | Vank’), where the quarters for the animals were to be found 09Draskh1    65:16 | and from there went to the hermitage of the celibate hermits 09Draskh1    65:16 | went to the hermitage of the celibate hermits on the island 09Draskh1    65:16 | of the celibate hermits on the island of Sewan 09Draskh1    65:17 | thought of our salvation. Here, the brethren of the congregation joined 09Draskh1    65:17 | salvation. Here, the brethren of the congregation joined us in raising 09Draskh1    65:18 | boats, and setting sail to the thoughts in our hearts, we 09Draskh1    65:18 | we could express in words the things that were stored within 09Draskh1    65:18 | things that were stored within the depths of our minds 09Draskh1    65:19 | again to various sites near the holy patriarchal church; as for 09Draskh1    65:19 | holy patriarchal church; as for the material possessions and the livestock 09Draskh1    65:19 | for the material possessions and the livestock which we had abandoned 09Draskh1    65:19 | these willingly as gifts to the Hagarite Nasr, so that by 09Draskh1    65:19 | Hagarite Nasr, so that by the will of God his mind 09Draskh1    65:19 | might not be deprived of the children of her nuptial chamber 09Draskh1    65:19 | our holy edifice might bless the name of our God 09Draskh1    65:20 | idea considered it to be the proper course. Once again we 09Draskh1    65:20 | set out and arrived at the small fortress of Biwrakan, my 09Draskh1    65:21 | Nasr, and reminded him of the horrible afflictions that he had 09Draskh1    65:22 | ease I would remain at the threshold of the church of 09Draskh1    65:22 | remain at the threshold of the church of my house, where 09Draskh1    65:23 | solemn oath in accordance with the precepts of their Koran and 09Draskh1    65:24 | and pleasing things and by the will of God remain at 09Draskh1    65:24 | will of God remain at the threshold of our sanctuary 09Draskh1    66:0 | The Capture of the Fortress of 09Draskh1    66:0 | The Capture of the Fortress of Biwrakan and the 09Draskh1    66:0 | the Fortress of Biwrakan and the Carnage that Was Made There 09Draskh1    66:1 | But a certain judge of the unlawful religion of Muhammad, a 09Draskh1    66:1 | of complete animosity to mar the Christian faith and strengthen their 09Draskh1    66:1 | In this way he made the bizarre outbursts of his mind 09Draskh1    66:1 | outbursts of his mind and the bitterness of his heart’s bile 09Draskh1    66:1 | of his heart’s bile reach the ear of Nasr 09Draskh1    66:2 | to terms of peace with the Christians, who are degenerates, and 09Draskh1    66:2 | degenerates, and in particular with the lawgiver of their aberrant sect 09Draskh1    66:2 | to utter blasphemous words against the doctrines of our faith, and 09Draskh1    66:2 | of our faith, and calls the Arabs, who are the disciples 09Draskh1    66:2 | calls the Arabs, who are the disciples of Muhammad, dogs and 09Draskh1    66:3 | If you wish to become the guardian of his doctrine you 09Draskh1    66:4 | army to take possession of the fortified Monastery of the Caves 09Draskh1    66:4 | of the fortified Monastery of the Caves (Vank’ Ayrin), where you 09Draskh1    66:4 | much money, as well as the beautiful ornaments of the churches 09Draskh1    66:4 | as the beautiful ornaments of the churches of the sectarian katholikos 09Draskh1    66:4 | ornaments of the churches of the sectarian katholikos.” “Subsequently, you must 09Draskh1    66:4 | katholikos.” “Subsequently, you must hasten the very same numerous legions to 09Draskh1    66:4 | go immediately in quest of the leader of the Christian aberration 09Draskh1    66:4 | quest of the leader of the Christian aberration, and bring him 09Draskh1    66:4 | you and having ransacked all the possessions of the latter, let 09Draskh1    66:4 | ransacked all the possessions of the latter, let them bear those 09Draskh1    66:4 | bear those to you. Should the disordered mob show any opposition 09Draskh1    66:5 | Those that were of the same mind as the judge 09Draskh1    66:5 | of the same mind as the judge expressed the same view 09Draskh1    66:5 | mind as the judge expressed the same view, and thus aroused 09Draskh1    66:5 | and urged him to dishonor the heathen custom. Immediately Nasr sent 09Draskh1    66:5 | armed cavalry and infantry, to the monastery of the celibate priests 09Draskh1    66:5 | infantry, to the monastery of the celibate priests which is located 09Draskh1    66:5 | located in a cave to the northeast of the komopolis of 09Draskh1    66:5 | cave to the northeast of the komopolis of Garni 09Draskh1    66:6 | their arrival, they unexpectedly entered the cave, and having seized the 09Draskh1    66:6 | the cave, and having seized the monks that were there, subjected 09Draskh1    66:6 | torments in demanding from them the possessions that they had hidden 09Draskh1    66:6 | their excessive agonies some of the victims yielded their souls to 09Draskh1    66:6 | but sometime later, and reached the blissful goal of their expectations 09Draskh1    66:7 | Subsequently, they ravaged the entire ornamentation of the Church 09Draskh1    66:7 | ravaged the entire ornamentation of the Church of Christ, namely the 09Draskh1    66:7 | the Church of Christ, namely the evangelical, prophetic, and apostolic holy 09Draskh1    66:7 | apostolic holy testaments, also all the possessions, the great quantities of 09Draskh1    66:7 | testaments, also all the possessions, the great quantities of fodder for 09Draskh1    66:7 | great quantities of fodder for the animals as well as the 09Draskh1    66:7 | the animals as well as the numerous swarms of bees, and 09Draskh1    66:7 | of bees, and having burnt the beautiful structures that were in 09Draskh1    66:8 | him what they had accomplished, the result was that the insanity 09Draskh1    66:8 | accomplished, the result was that the insanity of their dissolute conduct 09Draskh1    66:8 | of their dissolute conduct turned the latter’s mind to bizarre thoughts 09Draskh1    66:8 | immediately set as his goal the contest between life and death 09Draskh1    66:8 | of forces to come upon the fortress of Biwrakan by stealth 09Draskh1    66:8 | by stealth, take me and the other clerics with me captive 09Draskh1    66:8 | with me captive, put to the sword or enslave the remaining 09Draskh1    66:8 | to the sword or enslave the remaining inhabitants of the fortress 09Draskh1    66:8 | enslave the remaining inhabitants of the fortress and ransack the place 09Draskh1    66:8 | of the fortress and ransack the place 09Draskh1    66:9 | earlier, and had pondered on the matter as on the previous 09Draskh1    66:9 | on the matter as on the previous occasion, I fled the 09Draskh1    66:9 | the previous occasion, I fled the evil in order to fulfill 09Draskh1    66:9 | evil in order to fulfill the command of the Lord 09Draskh1    66:9 | to fulfill the command of the Lord 09Draskh1    66:10 | We escaped and went to the royal palace of Bagaran, near 09Draskh1    66:10 | ruled as king, so that the children of Mother Sion might 09Draskh1    66:10 | not be totally drowned under the flood of the southerly gales 09Draskh1    66:10 | drowned under the flood of the southerly gales of heathen deception 09Draskh1    66:11 | monks remained there, either because the physical feebleness of the bishop 09Draskh1    66:11 | because the physical feebleness of the bishop as well as that 09Draskh1    66:11 | as that of some of the others, or the pressure of 09Draskh1    66:11 | some of the others, or the pressure of time did not 09Draskh1    66:11 | even that they assumed that the calling of dedication to God 09Draskh1    66:11 | had brought them close to the victorious contest and the crown 09Draskh1    66:11 | to the victorious contest and the crown of martyrdom. I am 09Draskh1    66:11 | of martyrdom. I am of the latter opinion, which I shall 09Draskh1    66:12 | But when the Ishmaelite forces realized the firing 09Draskh1    66:12 | when the Ishmaelite forces realized the firing of their secret darts 09Draskh1    66:12 | ready, and thus outraged pour the poison of their serpentine wickedness 09Draskh1    66:12 | of their serpentine wickedness on the faithful of Christ 09Draskh1    66:13 | But when the inhabitants of Biwrakan were made 09Draskh1    66:13 | Biwrakan were made aware of the irremediable intent of the heathen 09Draskh1    66:13 | of the irremediable intent of the heathen, and the impetuosity of 09Draskh1    66:13 | intent of the heathen, and the impetuosity of the vehement floods 09Draskh1    66:13 | heathen, and the impetuosity of the vehement floods of the torrents 09Draskh1    66:13 | of the vehement floods of the torrents which were about to 09Draskh1    66:13 | means of escape because of the great numbers of women, young 09Draskh1    66:14 | Avoiding the enemy and escaping from him 09Draskh1    66:14 | him, they hid themselves behind the shield of their bastions away 09Draskh1    66:14 | of their bastions away from the impious tribulation, and put their 09Draskh1    66:14 | and put their hope in the succor of God Almighty 09Draskh1    66:15 | Among those who had entered the fortress were certain soldiers who 09Draskh1    66:15 | certain soldiers who were in the service of the princes of 09Draskh1    66:15 | were in the service of the princes of this world. As 09Draskh1    66:15 | they had heard whispers concerning the wicked intentions of the Ishmaelites 09Draskh1    66:15 | concerning the wicked intentions of the Ishmaelites, they came to the 09Draskh1    66:15 | the Ishmaelites, they came to the fortress from various places in 09Draskh1    66:15 | order to lend assistance to the faithful, to the very end 09Draskh1    66:15 | assistance to the faithful, to the very end of the deadly 09Draskh1    66:15 | to the very end of the deadly contest 09Draskh1    66:16 | would address a comrade in the following manner: “Until now we 09Draskh1    66:16 | by devoting our lives to the welfare of the public, but 09Draskh1    66:16 | lives to the welfare of the public, but now as good 09Draskh1    66:16 | good soldiers let us share the passion of Christ and His 09Draskh1    66:16 | death, they wished to complete the course of the righteous war 09Draskh1    66:16 | to complete the course of the righteous war 09Draskh1    66:17 | Subsequently, like an impetuous tempest the Ishmaelite forces reached the gates 09Draskh1    66:17 | tempest the Ishmaelite forces reached the gates of the fortress with 09Draskh1    66:17 | forces reached the gates of the fortress with an impious and 09Draskh1    66:17 | unrestrained heathen vehemence. Thereupon, shielding the legion of their infantrymen on 09Draskh1    66:17 | and guarding their rear with the armed cavalry that had come 09Draskh1    66:18 | When the people of the fortress saw 09Draskh1    66:18 | When the people of the fortress saw them turn to 09Draskh1    66:18 | seized by insanity. One after the other they ascended and crammed 09Draskh1    66:18 | other they ascended and crammed the tops of the bastions. On 09Draskh1    66:18 | and crammed the tops of the bastions. On that day the 09Draskh1    66:18 | the bastions. On that day the two sides had scarcely met 09Draskh1    66:18 | scarcely met one another, when the night set in and the 09Draskh1    66:18 | the night set in and the day came to its end 09Draskh1    66:19 | On the following morning, when it was 09Draskh1    66:19 | it was still dark, all the people of the fortress approached 09Draskh1    66:19 | dark, all the people of the fortress approached the gates of 09Draskh1    66:19 | people of the fortress approached the gates of the holy Church 09Draskh1    66:19 | fortress approached the gates of the holy Church, and asked the 09Draskh1    66:19 | the holy Church, and asked the blessed bishop to give them 09Draskh1    66:19 | bishop to give them of the body and blood of the 09Draskh1    66:19 | the body and blood of the Lord that might atone for 09Draskh1    66:20 | At this the latter moved his angelic lips 09Draskh1    66:20 | beyond our teachings—subjects into the truth of which he had 09Draskh1    66:20 | he had penetrated. He entreated the clerics together with the detachment 09Draskh1    66:20 | entreated the clerics together with the detachment of soldiers and multitudes 09Draskh1    66:20 | grievances, and to beg for the confirmation of their faith in 09Draskh1    66:20 | devotion to Christ due to the war which is distressing us 09Draskh1    66:21 | if it were eternal. Subsequently, the Lord himself will come to 09Draskh1    66:21 | about to receive, and condemn the sinful designs against His Body 09Draskh1    66:22 | give you fortitude to vanquish the wicked darkness which encircles this 09Draskh1    66:22 | thick around us. Let them ( the enemy) not befoul the robe 09Draskh1    66:22 | them (the enemy) not befoul the robe of light with which 09Draskh1    66:22 | in Christ (covering yourselves) from the nudity of your forefather, and 09Draskh1    66:22 | not snatch away from you the Christ-confirmed seal of the 09Draskh1    66:22 | the Christ-confirmed seal of the holy fount 09Draskh1    66:23 | their voices in praise of the God of all, and exhorted 09Draskh1    66:24 | Subsequently, having offered the awesome sacrifice to Christ, he 09Draskh1    66:24 | sacrifice to Christ, he apportioned the salutary mystery among both men 09Draskh1    66:24 | all ages, in accordance with the sacramental tradition of the last 09Draskh1    66:24 | with the sacramental tradition of the last rites 09Draskh1    66:25 | But the shouts and battle cries of 09Draskh1    66:25 | shouts and battle cries of the Ishmaelite forces became more intense 09Draskh1    66:25 | Ishmaelite forces became more intense. The clamor, din and clash of 09Draskh1    66:25 | armor and shields resounded throughout the land like the artifice of 09Draskh1    66:25 | resounded throughout the land like the artifice of the inhabitants of 09Draskh1    66:25 | land like the artifice of the inhabitants of the district of 09Draskh1    66:25 | artifice of the inhabitants of the district of Nakovos 09Draskh1    66:26 | Thereat, the people of the fortress who 09Draskh1    66:26 | Thereat, the people of the fortress who had crowded on 09Draskh1    66:26 | had crowded on top of the bastions turned their eyes to 09Draskh1    66:26 | their eyes to God in the hope that he might come 09Draskh1    66:26 | their succor to ward off the afflictions of war for them 09Draskh1    66:26 | might not be affected by the satanical aberration of the heathen 09Draskh1    66:26 | by the satanical aberration of the heathen 09Draskh1    66:27 | above they gave battle to the enemy below, and shed much 09Draskh1    66:27 | by striking many headlong to the ground 09Draskh1    66:28 | But the blessed bishop together with the 09Draskh1    66:28 | the blessed bishop together with the rest of the clerics occupied 09Draskh1    66:28 | together with the rest of the clerics occupied himself with daily 09Draskh1    66:28 | prayers and supplications, so that the bloody and wild beasts might 09Draskh1    66:28 | wild beasts might not contaminate the integrity of the Lord’s flock 09Draskh1    66:28 | not contaminate the integrity of the Lord’s flock, which the Lord 09Draskh1    66:28 | of the Lord’s flock, which the Lord Himself chose as his 09Draskh1    66:29 | He also exhorted the people in every way, “Not 09Draskh1    66:29 | and not be moved by the fear of temporary death, but 09Draskh1    66:29 | cleanse their souls and consider the outcome of their lives; to 09Draskh1    66:30 | Also the deacon T’eodoros, the overseer of 09Draskh1    66:30 | Also the deacon T’eodoros, the overseer of the edifice and 09Draskh1    66:30 | deacon T’eodoros, the overseer of the edifice and instructor of men 09Draskh1    66:30 | offered them much advice in the following manner, “Although people stricken 09Draskh1    66:30 | yet, they are relieved by the hope of recovery 09Draskh1    66:31 | Now, do not let the peril of this ailment, which 09Draskh1    66:31 | stout in spirit and join the battle on behalf of the 09Draskh1    66:31 | the battle on behalf of the Christian faith, so that you 09Draskh1    66:31 | so that you may receive the laurel holding the hope of 09Draskh1    66:31 | may receive the laurel holding the hope of eternal life 09Draskh1    66:32 | longer did they indulge in the physical comforts of life in 09Draskh1    66:32 | in any way whatsoever. On the contrary, armed with the mighty 09Draskh1    66:32 | On the contrary, armed with the mighty Spirit of their Lord 09Draskh1    66:32 | behalf of their children and the flock of Christ 09Draskh1    66:33 | Although the enemy, whose mind was plunged 09Draskh1    66:33 | whose mind was plunged into the dark and dismal intent of 09Draskh1    66:33 | not bring any harm to the fortress 09Draskh1    66:34 | Then, one of the numerous soldiers in the fortress 09Draskh1    66:34 | of the numerous soldiers in the fortress gave up the way 09Draskh1    66:34 | in the fortress gave up the way of life-bearing Hope 09Draskh1    66:34 | well as faith, immediately betrayed the fortress into the hands of 09Draskh1    66:34 | immediately betrayed the fortress into the hands of the audacious and 09Draskh1    66:34 | fortress into the hands of the audacious and impious Hagaritres 09Draskh1    66:35 | and rejoicing in their hearts, the latter immediately made an assault 09Draskh1    66:35 | an assault, and climbing over ( the walls of the fortress) on 09Draskh1    66:35 | climbing over (the walls of the fortress) on ladders, stormed the 09Draskh1    66:35 | the fortress) on ladders, stormed the fortress 09Draskh1    66:36 | enforced their wicked plans on the people. In a mad frenzy 09Draskh1    66:36 | all of them prey to the merciless sword. The vain shedding 09Draskh1    66:36 | prey to the merciless sword. The vain shedding of their blood 09Draskh1    66:36 | of their blood flooded all the land below (the fortress), and 09Draskh1    66:36 | flooded all the land below ( the fortress), and the corpses of 09Draskh1    66:36 | land below (the fortress), and the corpses of the dead were 09Draskh1    66:36 | fortress), and the corpses of the dead were piled one on 09Draskh1    66:36 | piled one on top of the other 09Draskh1    66:37 | In the meantime, the blessed bishop, as 09Draskh1    66:37 | In the meantime, the blessed bishop, as well as 09Draskh1    66:37 | blessed bishop, as well as the other clerics of the church 09Draskh1    66:37 | as the other clerics of the church offered prayers to God 09Draskh1    66:37 | them of His visitation. Thus, the imitation (on their part) of 09Draskh1    66:37 | imitation (on their part) of the saints was resplendent and exalted 09Draskh1    66:38 | But when the impious executioners arrived, and found 09Draskh1    66:38 | them engaged in prayer in the holy church, they tried to 09Draskh1    66:38 | were their hearts weakened by the fear of the foe’s rage 09Draskh1    66:38 | weakened by the fear of the foe’s rage, for they were 09Draskh1    66:38 | for they were shielded by the Lord, Who protected them 09Draskh1    66:39 | Subsequently, ( the Arabs) drove them out of 09Draskh1    66:39 | Arabs) drove them out of the church all at once, and 09Draskh1    66:39 | them to death. Because of the opaque shades of darkness they 09Draskh1    66:39 | shades of darkness they sealed the eyes of their hearts and 09Draskh1    66:39 | they cut with their swords the sinews of the blessed bishop 09Draskh1    66:39 | their swords the sinews of the blessed bishop, just as one 09Draskh1    66:39 | chop down a tree with the sharp strokes of an axe 09Draskh1    66:40 | They carried away the blessed priests, the celibate monks 09Draskh1    66:40 | carried away the blessed priests, the celibate monks, and the psalmodists 09Draskh1    66:40 | priests, the celibate monks, and the psalmodists to their death as 09Draskh1    66:40 | sheep, and immolated them like the votive and fragrant sacrifice of 09Draskh1    66:40 | and fragrant sacrifice of Christ. The latter also were beheaded 09Draskh1    66:41 | full armor, shielded themselves with the true faith, and became worthy 09Draskh1    66:41 | worthy of clothing themselves in the ornamentation of the light, and 09Draskh1    66:41 | themselves in the ornamentation of the light, and of the glory 09Draskh1    66:41 | of the light, and of the glory of the unfading crown 09Draskh1    66:41 | and of the glory of the unfading crown 09Draskh1    66:42 | But the deacon T’eodoros was not among 09Draskh1    66:42 | was not among them at the time of their execution, for 09Draskh1    66:42 | he had been wounded by the arrows of the enemy 09Draskh1    66:42 | wounded by the arrows of the enemy 09Draskh1    66:43 | The wicked executioners also sought to 09Draskh1    66:44 | they beheaded him. He set the seal of death on his 09Draskh1    66:44 | death on his devotion to the true faith, and was reckoned 09Draskh1    66:44 | faith, and was reckoned among the children of God 09Draskh1    66:45 | They drove the rest of the people in 09Draskh1    66:45 | They drove the rest of the people in the fortress to 09Draskh1    66:45 | rest of the people in the fortress to the place of 09Draskh1    66:45 | people in the fortress to the place of torments, and pushing 09Draskh1    66:45 | sheep, made them prey to the insatiable Ishmaelite sword. They beheaded 09Draskh1    66:45 | them in order to take the heads with them to the 09Draskh1    66:45 | the heads with them to the ostikan, and thereby receive praise 09Draskh1    66:46 | At the time of their execution (those 09Draskh1    66:46 | those that were beheaded) uttered the following words: “Almighty God Our 09Draskh1    66:46 | giving us patience to suffer ( the hardships) in this trial. For 09Draskh1    66:46 | made us worthy of attaining the Light, Which is the lot 09Draskh1    66:46 | attaining the Light, Which is the lot of the saints 09Draskh1    66:46 | Which is the lot of the saints 09Draskh1    66:47 | congregation in peace, and save the children of those who were 09Draskh1    66:47 | Thus they became worthy of the beneficence of the Benefactor. Among 09Draskh1    66:47 | worthy of the beneficence of the Benefactor. Among the inhabitants of 09Draskh1    66:47 | beneficence of the Benefactor. Among the inhabitants of that place there 09Draskh1    66:47 | heathens who were occupied with the cultivation of the soil, and 09Draskh1    66:47 | occupied with the cultivation of the soil, and paid taxes to 09Draskh1    66:48 | At the outset of the above happenings 09Draskh1    66:48 | At the outset of the above happenings, they all gathered 09Draskh1    66:48 | place, and called on to the enemy in their own tongue 09Draskh1    66:48 | like you, we are of the fold of the prophet Muhammad 09Draskh1    66:48 | are of the fold of the prophet Muhammad.” When the executioners 09Draskh1    66:48 | of the prophet Muhammad.” When the executioners heard this, they turned 09Draskh1    66:49 | heathens, out of compassion, urged the faithful one by one to 09Draskh1    66:49 | order to be saved from the horrors of a fearful death 09Draskh1    66:49 | of a fearful death. However, the latter walked away, saying, “Christ 09Draskh1    66:49 | is to our advantage.” Thus the deathbreathing thirsty sword could not 09Draskh1    66:50 | On the same day, and at the 09Draskh1    66:50 | the same day, and at the same time they were all 09Draskh1    66:50 | sacrifice in sweet savor, namely, the blessed bishop Sahak, who left 09Draskh1    66:50 | bishop Sahak, who left behind the sweet memory of a fruitful 09Draskh1    66:50 | life, and was honored with the crown of Christ, and the 09Draskh1    66:50 | the crown of Christ, and the blessed priests martyred together with 09Draskh1    66:50 | blessed priests martyred together with the latter, Movses of the celibate 09Draskh1    66:50 | with the latter, Movses of the celibate order, and the other 09Draskh1    66:50 | of the celibate order, and the other Movses of the order 09Draskh1    66:50 | and the other Movses of the order of the married priests 09Draskh1    66:50 | Movses of the order of the married priests, as well as 09Draskh1    66:50 | married priests, as well as the brothers of the latter, who 09Draskh1    66:50 | well as the brothers of the latter, who were also priests 09Draskh1    66:50 | were also priests, Dawit’ of the ascetic order and Sargis of 09Draskh1    66:50 | ascetic order and Sargis of the secular order 09Draskh1    66:51 | Sahak, who was blind from the time of his childhood, very 09Draskh1    66:51 | sheep and was illuminated with the unapproachable and immortal light 09Draskh1    66:52 | like manner they also beheaded the blessed man of God Soghomon 09Draskh1    66:52 | God Soghomon, who was from the land of Sagastan, and who 09Draskh1    66:52 | an incorporeal being, and received the ineffable and luminous crown. Finally 09Draskh1    66:52 | and luminous crown. Finally, with the deacon T’eodoros, about whom we 09Draskh1    66:52 | and who was reckoned among the saints for his great patience 09Draskh1    66:53 | The number of the remaining multitude 09Draskh1    66:53 | The number of the remaining multitude, both men of 09Draskh1    66:53 | Their names are inscribed in the Register of Life. Almost no 09Draskh1    66:53 | departed from there prior to the harvest of the sword in 09Draskh1    66:53 | prior to the harvest of the sword in order to tend 09Draskh1    66:54 | Of the clergy of the church (only 09Draskh1    66:54 | Of the clergy of the church (only) a deacon by 09Draskh1    66:54 | church (only) a deacon by the name of Georg escaped the 09Draskh1    66:54 | the name of Georg escaped the unbearable horror of death, for 09Draskh1    66:54 | for he was conspicuous among the clerics of the church. For 09Draskh1    66:54 | conspicuous among the clerics of the church. For this reason, they 09Draskh1    66:54 | did not cast him into the furnace of their effervescent wickedness 09Draskh1    66:55 | He did not withstand the evil, and leaving behind everything 09Draskh1    66:55 | to us one by one the details of the above account 09Draskh1    66:55 | by one the details of the above account. All of these 09Draskh1    66:55 | these events took place in the [372nd] year of the Armenian era 09Draskh1    66:55 | place in the [372nd] year of the Armenian era, on the tenth 09Draskh1    66:55 | of the Armenian era, on the tenth day of the month 09Draskh1    66:55 | on the tenth day of the month of Ahekan 09Draskh1    66:56 | The wicked Ishmaelite forces gathered in 09Draskh1    66:56 | gathered in one place all the spoils taken from the dead 09Draskh1    66:56 | all the spoils taken from the dead, and the loot as 09Draskh1    66:56 | taken from the dead, and the loot as well as the 09Draskh1    66:56 | the loot as well as the fodder for the numerous animals 09Draskh1    66:56 | well as the fodder for the numerous animals. They took captive 09Draskh1    66:56 | numerous animals. They took captive the children and wives of those 09Draskh1    66:56 | been killed, and having mounted the venerable heads of the massacred 09Draskh1    66:56 | mounted the venerable heads of the massacred men on beasts of 09Draskh1    66:57 | time one could hear there the cries, unbearable laments, tearful moaning 09Draskh1    66:57 | unbearable laments, tearful moaning and the bitter imploration of the multitude 09Draskh1    66:57 | and the bitter imploration of the multitude of women and children 09Draskh1    66:57 | multitude of women and children. The horrible agony of the afflicted 09Draskh1    66:57 | children. The horrible agony of the afflicted withered the hearts of 09Draskh1    66:57 | agony of the afflicted withered the hearts of all those that 09Draskh1    66:58 | In view of the many woes in their hearts 09Draskh1    66:58 | had no other consolation than the fact that their fathers’, brothers’ 09Draskh1    66:59 | lifted their hands and begged the Lord to save them from 09Draskh1    66:59 | Lord to save them from the unrestrained ravages of the impious 09Draskh1    66:59 | from the unrestrained ravages of the impious conquerors, captors, and spoke 09Draskh1    66:59 | in this manner: “Let not the feet of the arrogant come 09Draskh1    66:59 | Let not the feet of the arrogant come against us, and 09Draskh1    66:59 | against us, and let not the hands of sinners move us 09Draskh1    66:59 | sinners move us.” Along with the captives the Ishmaelite forces also 09Draskh1    66:59 | us.” Along with the captives the Ishmaelite forces also had at 09Draskh1    66:59 | was of military rank, whereas the other was a layman, and 09Draskh1    66:59 | and both of them had the same name, Kiwrakos 09Draskh1    66:60 | When they confronted the impious ostikan, and brought forth 09Draskh1    66:60 | impious ostikan, and brought forth the captives, the venerable scalps of 09Draskh1    66:60 | and brought forth the captives, the venerable scalps of the chosen 09Draskh1    66:60 | captives, the venerable scalps of the chosen of God, and the 09Draskh1    66:60 | the chosen of God, and the spoils, he was greatly pleased 09Draskh1    66:60 | gave orders to dismiss all the captives, and let them go 09Draskh1    66:60 | go wherever they wanted, for the prayers of the blessed who 09Draskh1    66:60 | wanted, for the prayers of the blessed who had been killed 09Draskh1    66:60 | had them mercifully redeemed in the presence of their captors 09Draskh1    66:61 | in number, were kept by the enemy. A short time later 09Draskh1    66:61 | later I ransomed them at the price of silver, and thus 09Draskh1    66:62 | On the following day, the ostikan ordered 09Draskh1    66:62 | On the following day, the ostikan ordered the two namesakes 09Draskh1    66:62 | following day, the ostikan ordered the two namesakes, whom they had 09Draskh1    66:62 | they had brought along with the captives as their porters, to 09Draskh1    66:62 | porters, to be taken before the tribunal (and given the option 09Draskh1    66:62 | before the tribunal (and given the option of) either worshipping their 09Draskh1    66:62 | impious faith, or perishing by the sword 09Draskh1    66:63 | When the latter were brought before the 09Draskh1    66:63 | the latter were brought before the judges, and questioned, they answered 09Draskh1    66:63 | for us Christians to forsake the divine worship of Christ, and 09Draskh1    66:63 | of Christ, and convert to the ungodly religion of Muhammad. We 09Draskh1    66:63 | are ready to die in the name of Christ, and do 09Draskh1    66:64 | Having realized that the porters’ minds were set, they 09Draskh1    66:64 | conducted both of them to the arena, and made them prey 09Draskh1    66:64 | and made them prey to the merciless sword. Thus, willingly tried 09Draskh1    66:64 | and tested like silver in the flaming furnace of death, they 09Draskh1    66:64 | of death, they rose to the apex of heaven, where they 09Draskh1    66:64 | of heaven, where they joined the orders of the angels, and 09Draskh1    66:64 | they joined the orders of the angels, and received the crown 09Draskh1    66:64 | of the angels, and received the crown of light and life 09Draskh1    66:64 | crown of light and life. The execution of these blessed men 09Draskh1    66:64 | these blessed men fell on the seventeenth day of the month 09Draskh1    66:64 | on the seventeenth day of the month of Ahekan 09Draskh1    66:65 | Along with the captives they also had brought 09Draskh1    66:65 | also had brought with them the soldiers who had betrayed the 09Draskh1    66:65 | the soldiers who had betrayed the fortress into the hands of 09Draskh1    66:65 | had betrayed the fortress into the hands of the heathen. They 09Draskh1    66:65 | fortress into the hands of the heathen. They took the latter 09Draskh1    66:65 | of the heathen. They took the latter to the ostikan so 09Draskh1    66:65 | They took the latter to the ostikan so that he might 09Draskh1    66:66 | Meeting the ostikan they expected to receive 09Draskh1    66:66 | immediately ordered them put to the sword. Thus, in accordance with 09Draskh1    66:66 | life was lost to them. The trustworthy words of the wise 09Draskh1    66:66 | them. The trustworthy words of the wise poet, that “while there 09Draskh1    67:0 | The Exposure of the Princes Babgen 09Draskh1    67:0 | The Exposure of the Princes Babgen and Vasak to 09Draskh1    67:1 | Thereupon, Nasr received orders from the great ostikan Yusuf to go 09Draskh1    67:1 | ostikan Yusuf to go to the province of Atrpatakan, and either 09Draskh1    67:1 | of Atrpatakan, and either persuade the rebellious Gibeonites of those regions 09Draskh1    67:1 | him, or slaughter them by the sword in battle 09Draskh1    67:2 | venerable servants, a man by the name of Bishr, as ostikan 09Draskh1    67:2 | of Bishr, as ostikan over the city of Dvin, and having 09Draskh1    67:2 | having turned over to him the lords of Sisakan, Sahak and 09Draskh1    67:2 | set out in compliance with the orders of the ostikan Yusuf 09Draskh1    67:2 | compliance with the orders of the ostikan Yusuf 09Draskh1    67:3 | forces, and set out for the district of Mazaz built by 09Draskh1    67:3 | by Gegham, because he resented the fact that the so called 09Draskh1    67:3 | he resented the fact that the so called shahanshah had not 09Draskh1    67:4 | But as the latter had taken refuge in 09Draskh1    67:4 | latter had taken refuge in the impregnable fortress on the isle 09Draskh1    67:4 | in the impregnable fortress on the isle of Sewan, Bishr could 09Draskh1    67:4 | Thenceforth, he thought of attacking the district, and taking captive the 09Draskh1    67:4 | the district, and taking captive the very few people that had 09Draskh1    67:4 | possessions), and putting them to the sword, for the entire land 09Draskh1    67:4 | them to the sword, for the entire land was in ruins 09Draskh1    67:4 | of its population because of the looting of the enemy 09Draskh1    67:4 | because of the looting of the enemy 09Draskh1    67:5 | not successful, because one of the venerable men (in the service 09Draskh1    67:5 | of the venerable men (in the service) of the so called 09Draskh1    67:5 | men (in the service) of the so called shahanshah, one by 09Draskh1    67:5 | so called shahanshah, one by the name of Georg, went around 09Draskh1    67:5 | name of Georg, went around the district to fortify the few 09Draskh1    67:5 | around the district to fortify the few strongholds of the land 09Draskh1    67:5 | fortify the few strongholds of the land against the enemy 09Draskh1    67:5 | strongholds of the land against the enemy 09Draskh1    67:6 | God, he applied himself to the pursuit of victory against the 09Draskh1    67:6 | the pursuit of victory against the foe 09Draskh1    67:7 | fell bravely and valiantly upon the enemy, and threw many of 09Draskh1    67:7 | many of them headlong to the ground. Although a few of 09Draskh1    67:7 | his men also perished by the sword of the enemy, yet 09Draskh1    67:7 | perished by the sword of the enemy, yet the error of 09Draskh1    67:7 | sword of the enemy, yet the error of the Ishmaelite mind 09Draskh1    67:7 | enemy, yet the error of the Ishmaelite mind, which is inconstant 09Draskh1    67:7 | mind, which is inconstant like the wind, made them flee before 09Draskh1    67:8 | With unchecked fury the latter clad themselves in the 09Draskh1    67:8 | the latter clad themselves in the mist of nocturnal darkness, and 09Draskh1    67:8 | nocturnal darkness, and fed to the sword whomsoever they met on 09Draskh1    67:8 | sword whomsoever they met on the road—innocent and guileless priests 09Draskh1    67:8 | and guileless priests, tillers of the soil, herdsmen, travelers, and paupers 09Draskh1    67:9 | their heads with him to the city of Dvin, boasted of 09Draskh1    67:9 | personal valor and numerous battles. The number of those that were 09Draskh1    67:10 | force, twice as great as the former, and having supplied them 09Draskh1    67:10 | set out to go to the shores of the lake facing 09Draskh1    67:10 | go to the shores of the lake facing the fortress of 09Draskh1    67:10 | shores of the lake facing the fortress of the isle of 09Draskh1    67:10 | lake facing the fortress of the isle of Sewan, so that 09Draskh1    67:10 | make an unexpected assault on the so called shahanshah, and be 09Draskh1    67:10 | able to entrap him in the snares of death, or confine 09Draskh1    67:11 | But when the latter noticed the advent of 09Draskh1    67:11 | But when the latter noticed the advent of such a powerful 09Draskh1    67:11 | eleven ships, with seventy of the azats and his servants embarking 09Draskh1    67:11 | embarking on board of these. The latter were brave men armed 09Draskh1    67:12 | sail in order to meet the enemy on sea. Putting to 09Draskh1    67:12 | skill in archery, they maimed the eyesight of some of the 09Draskh1    67:12 | the eyesight of some of the enemy, and inflicted serious wounds 09Draskh1    67:12 | they cut their way across the multitude of the enemy forces 09Draskh1    67:12 | way across the multitude of the enemy forces, and fled 09Draskh1    67:13 | it by marching directly upon the fortress of K’egh so that 09Draskh1    67:14 | could not do anything, for the aforementioned Georg, about whose bravery 09Draskh1    67:14 | chance happened to be in the fortress. When he noticed the 09Draskh1    67:14 | the fortress. When he noticed the multitude that had reached the 09Draskh1    67:14 | the multitude that had reached the gate of the fortress, he 09Draskh1    67:14 | had reached the gate of the fortress, he put on his 09Draskh1    67:14 | of men, came out against the enemy. Thus, having joined battle 09Draskh1    67:14 | Thus, having joined battle with the cavalry forces (of the enemy 09Draskh1    67:14 | with the cavalry forces (of the enemy), he slashed Bishr’s steed 09Draskh1    67:14 | with his sword, so that the latter barely mounted on another 09Draskh1    67:15 | Then, the rest of his fellow warriors 09Draskh1    67:15 | fellow warriors also came to the assistance of Georg, and having 09Draskh1    67:15 | having slain great numbers of the enemy, turned the rest to 09Draskh1    67:15 | numbers of the enemy, turned the rest to flight. The superiority 09Draskh1    67:15 | turned the rest to flight. The superiority of one person above 09Draskh1    67:15 | superiority of one person above the many others (as shown) in 09Draskh1    67:15 | many others (as shown) in the statement “David is more manly 09Draskh1    67:15 | David is more manly than the people of Geth’” could be 09Draskh1    67:16 | The caravan of the enemy forces 09Draskh1    67:16 | The caravan of the enemy forces entered the city 09Draskh1    67:16 | of the enemy forces entered the city of Dvin in such 09Draskh1    67:16 | tried to exact vengeance on the inhabitants of the fortress with 09Draskh1    67:16 | vengeance on the inhabitants of the fortress with numerous threats. At 09Draskh1    67:16 | I had gone to Ashot, the scion of royalty, and remained 09Draskh1    67:16 | and remained with him until the transition of the seasons from 09Draskh1    67:16 | him until the transition of the seasons from summer to fall 09Draskh1    67:17 | good intentions, as well as the token of his friendship, and 09Draskh1    67:17 | of him and went to the king of Armenia Gagik in 09Draskh1    67:18 | For the patriarchal residence together with its 09Draskh1    67:18 | any earnest effort to renovate the cathedral of the capital or 09Draskh1    67:18 | to renovate the cathedral of the capital or struggle with spiritual 09Draskh1    67:18 | with spiritual cultivation to liberate the new Sion from her captivity 09Draskh1    67:18 | Sion from her captivity; for the total number of the warriors 09Draskh1    67:18 | for the total number of the warriors had greatly diminished and 09Draskh1    67:20 | would see to it, to the best of his ability, that 09Draskh1    67:20 | be mindful of peace for the entire land and concerned about 09Draskh1    67:20 | entire land and concerned about the establishment of the holy church 09Draskh1    67:20 | concerned about the establishment of the holy church, even as the 09Draskh1    67:20 | the holy church, even as the laws of the Christians demand 09Draskh1    67:20 | even as the laws of the Christians demand that the power 09Draskh1    67:20 | of the Christians demand that the power of the holy faith 09Draskh1    67:20 | demand that the power of the holy faith be kept intact 09Draskh1    67:20 | cannot be brought about unless the Lord is willing 09Draskh1    67:21 | it may, at this time, the ostikan Nasr set out from 09Draskh1    67:21 | in Persia, and came to the region of Siwnik’ together with 09Draskh1    67:22 | And as Smbat the prince of Siwnik’ was staying 09Draskh1    67:22 | because of his twisted mind the ostikan considered that the proper 09Draskh1    67:22 | mind the ostikan considered that the proper thing for him to 09Draskh1    67:22 | either to march secretly against the prince and seize him, or 09Draskh1    67:23 | set out to go to the city of Dvin 09Draskh1    67:24 | soon as he had received the discharge of the unfair debt 09Draskh1    67:24 | had received the discharge of the unfair debt in dahekans from 09Draskh1    67:24 | Sahak until he had received the promised payment in dahekans. Then 09Draskh1    67:25 | But when the inhabitants of the fortress of 09Draskh1    67:25 | But when the inhabitants of the fortress of K’egh heard of 09Draskh1    67:25 | fortress of K’egh heard of the arrival of the ostikan, they 09Draskh1    67:25 | heard of the arrival of the ostikan, they remembered the threats 09Draskh1    67:25 | of the ostikan, they remembered the threats that he had made 09Draskh1    67:25 | in their uncertainty that should the fortress fall into the hands 09Draskh1    67:25 | should the fortress fall into the hands of the ostikan, they 09Draskh1    67:25 | fall into the hands of the ostikan, they would be condemned 09Draskh1    67:26 | by such fear, they evacuated the inhabitants of the fortress. Then 09Draskh1    67:26 | they evacuated the inhabitants of the fortress. Then the soldiers also 09Draskh1    67:26 | inhabitants of the fortress. Then the soldiers also set out to 09Draskh1    67:27 | period of two days, when the ostikan learned that the fortress 09Draskh1    67:27 | when the ostikan learned that the fortress had been evacuated by 09Draskh1    67:27 | difficulty; he also subjugated all the villages, awans, and agaraks in 09Draskh1    67:28 | us not be unaware of the constant harvest of the wicked 09Draskh1    67:28 | of the constant harvest of the wicked tillers, who reap us 09Draskh1    67:28 | for if in accordance with the course that the Creator had 09Draskh1    67:28 | accordance with the course that the Creator had designed for us 09Draskh1    67:28 | had directed our glance to the heavens above, and if we 09Draskh1    67:28 | if we conducted ourselves in the image of the Creator, to 09Draskh1    67:28 | ourselves in the image of the Creator, to be sure, we 09Draskh1    67:28 | been saved by means of the redeeming power of the Lord 09Draskh1    67:28 | of the redeeming power of the Lord, and would no longer 09Draskh1    67:28 | no longer have fallen into the hands of our enemies. But 09Draskh1    67:28 | adversaries, who would fall to the ground because of their weakness 09Draskh1    67:28 | have called us “blessed on the face of the earth 09Draskh1    67:28 | blessed on the face of the earth 09Draskh1    67:29 | The Lord says, “If my people 09Draskh1    67:30 | become dull like cattle and the irrational beasts, and revealed that 09Draskh1    67:30 | irrational beasts, and revealed that the image of the Lord was 09Draskh1    67:30 | revealed that the image of the Lord was distorted within ourselves 09Draskh1    67:30 | within ourselves, for these reasons the enemies of the Lord deceived 09Draskh1    67:30 | these reasons the enemies of the Lord deceived us. Like the 09Draskh1    67:30 | the Lord deceived us. Like the mud on the streets we 09Draskh1    67:30 | us. Like the mud on the streets we were trampled by 09Draskh1    67:30 | streets we were trampled by the swine that are nourished in 09Draskh1    67:30 | swine that are nourished in the woods, and by those that 09Draskh1    67:30 | by those that travel along the highways, and the stones of 09Draskh1    67:30 | travel along the highways, and the stones of the vale of 09Draskh1    67:30 | highways, and the stones of the vale of Achor were piled 09Draskh1    68:1 | our brethren and apostles of the church, the glory of Christ 09Draskh1    68:1 | and apostles of the church, the glory of Christ, I offer 09Draskh1    68:1 | from this formidable tempest and the huge foaming waves that have 09Draskh1    68:1 | risen, swollen and fallen upon the race of Ashkenaz 09Draskh1    68:2 | terror, shuddered and trembled, for the Lord sharpened his eyes upon 09Draskh1    68:3 | Since the eddying waves remained deeply swollen 09Draskh1    68:3 | waves remained deeply swollen until the present time and did not 09Draskh1    68:4 | at first pressed on by the sufferings that surrounded us and 09Draskh1    68:4 | surrounded us and then by the urgent order of the kings 09Draskh1    68:4 | by the urgent order of the kings that influenced my mind 09Draskh1    68:5 | writing mute characters; but through the echo of a full-voiced 09Draskh1    68:5 | you with sound judgement, lest the incomprehensibility (or loss) of ancient 09Draskh1    68:6 | open mind, each one of the future generations will see from 09Draskh1    68:6 | been said here in particular the veracity of each and every 09Draskh1    68:7 | now become universally lethargic in the smoke of sinners 09Draskh1    68:8 | gift, and be reckoned among the children of God; that you 09Draskh1    68:8 | you do not mingle with the base, enticing and vile daughters 09Draskh1    68:8 | of men who are of the race of the accursed fratricide 09Draskh1    68:8 | are of the race of the accursed fratricide Cain 09Draskh1    68:9 | you are not inundated by the wicked torrents of the underworld 09Draskh1    68:9 | by the wicked torrents of the underworld (sandaramet), dying in vain 09Draskh1    68:9 | sandaramet), dying in vain like the men of Noah’s age who 09Draskh1    68:9 | age who were drowned by the waters that descended from heaven 09Draskh1    68:9 | from heaven and streamed through the earth, but as the evangelical 09Draskh1    68:9 | through the earth, but as the evangelical net is cast into 09Draskh1    68:9 | evangelical net is cast into the sea, through a disciplined and 09Draskh1    68:9 | life you are gathered in the royal fisheries by means of 09Draskh1    68:10 | you not to climb to the housetop of iniquity with your 09Draskh1    68:10 | your disorderly conduct nor let the diabolical storm with its sparkling 09Draskh1    68:10 | and Segor, soar up to the spiritual height of the wonderful 09Draskh1    68:10 | to the spiritual height of the wonderful mountains of eternity where 09Draskh1    68:11 | not go astray, either to the left or right side, from 09Draskh1    68:11 | left or right side, from the main road by allowing your 09Draskh1    68:11 | allowing your will (to follow) the seductions of the deceiver, since 09Draskh1    68:11 | to follow) the seductions of the deceiver, since a multitude of 09Draskh1    68:11 | ambush on both sides (of the highway) and death awaits those 09Draskh1    68:12 | Let neither the sham sun nor the moon 09Draskh1    68:12 | neither the sham sun nor the moon harm you by day 09Draskh1    68:12 | deceived and deceives us through the passions of our nature. Set 09Draskh1    68:12 | about fickle desires so that the true sun of righteousness may 09Draskh1    68:13 | and correct conduct, nor become the trampled mire in the ways 09Draskh1    68:13 | become the trampled mire in the ways like the salt that 09Draskh1    68:13 | mire in the ways like the salt that lost its taste 09Draskh1    68:13 | perfectly safe and unspoiled by the slanderous violator in order to 09Draskh1    68:13 | order to reach with joy the haven of life 09Draskh1    68:14 | into abysmal depths. For if the father steered the helm with 09Draskh1    68:14 | For if the father steered the helm with skill and knowledge 09Draskh1    68:14 | good will it do to the sons as they perish in 09Draskh1    68:14 | I do not think that the father’s skill will be of 09Draskh1    68:14 | be of any benefit to the sons’ shipwreck 09Draskh1    68:15 | Do not alienate yourselves from the mother who gave you a 09Draskh1    68:15 | into a living hope by the newly given living Word. Do 09Draskh1    68:15 | deceived by being aborted from the womb, nor strip yourselves naked 09Draskh1    68:15 | you were properly clad from the womb of the (baptismal) font 09Draskh1    68:15 | clad from the womb of the ( baptismal) font 09Draskh1    68:16 | as not taken, and disavowing the Beloved Son’s divine commands that 09Draskh1    68:16 | like a mountain. But with the warmth of a devout heart 09Draskh1    68:16 | is harmful and hostile to the soul, and with a clear 09Draskh1    68:16 | a clear mind cast aside the sadness of the vain elements 09Draskh1    68:16 | cast aside the sadness of the vain elements of this life 09Draskh1    68:17 | may perhaps soar up to the deep mysteries of even the 09Draskh1    68:17 | the deep mysteries of even the triple orders of the seraphim 09Draskh1    68:17 | even the triple orders of the seraphim, and properly divide the 09Draskh1    68:17 | the seraphim, and properly divide the songs of praise with six 09Draskh1    68:17 | being startled by some (of the wings) to restrain yourselves from 09Draskh1    68:18 | On the other hand, by certain others 09Draskh1    68:18 | to eternal exultations to worship the glory of God after the 09Draskh1    68:18 | the glory of God after the entrusted ones round about the 09Draskh1    68:18 | the entrusted ones round about the throne 09Draskh1    68:19 | Then, after the short span of this life 09Draskh1    68:19 | shall become openly worthy of the glory of even entering the 09Draskh1    68:19 | the glory of even entering the intelligible cloud of Mount Sinai 09Draskh1    68:20 | brought down like brushwood to the trial of fire on the 09Draskh1    68:20 | the trial of fire on the day of scrutiny, but with 09Draskh1    68:20 | you shall soar up to the upper Sion, seeking to see 09Draskh1    68:20 | upper Sion, seeking to see the Lord. You shall not be 09Draskh1    68:20 | shall not be thrown into the shade in a crevice of 09Draskh1    68:20 | shade in a crevice of the rock and behold only the 09Draskh1    68:20 | the rock and behold only the backside (or the Lord), but 09Draskh1    68:20 | behold only the backside (or the Lord), but shall look directly 09Draskh1    68:20 | but shall look directly at the entire stamp of the glory 09Draskh1    68:20 | at the entire stamp of the glory of the Father 09Draskh1    68:20 | stamp of the glory of the Father 09Draskh1    68:21 | Leaving aside the somewhat trivial knowledge of the 09Draskh1    68:21 | the somewhat trivial knowledge of the present, you shall acquaint yourselves 09Draskh1    68:21 | you shall acquaint yourselves with the splendor that is ready at 09Draskh1    68:22 | me suffice you. But I, the unworthy and wretched Yovhannes, humbly 09Draskh1    68:22 | who read and listen to the message of this history to 09Draskh1    68:22 | and pious prayers. For on the last day of His visitation 09Draskh1    68:22 | perhaps receive our remuneration from the Lord Who is always blessed 09Draskh1    68:22 | blessed and glorified by all the creatures to the ages and 09Draskh1    68:22 | by all the creatures to the ages and ages. Amen 10Tovma1    1:0 | effort that one can discover the genealogy of the house of 10Tovma1    1:0 | can discover the genealogy of the house of the Artsrunik’ because 10Tovma1    1:0 | genealogy of the house of the Artsrunik’ because of the far 10Tovma1    1:0 | of the Artsrunik’ because of the far-off times and the 10Tovma1    1:0 | the far-off times and the disappearance of archives in Armenia 10Tovma1    1:0 | of archives in Armenia. But the pressing command of your lordship 10Tovma1    1:0 | labour have I expended in the search for what is reliable 10Tovma1    1:0 | for what is reliable, perusing the written works of antiquarians and 10Tovma1    1:1 | Since the order of the ten nations 10Tovma1    1:1 | Since the order of the ten nations is accurately written 10Tovma1    1:1 | accurately written in all accounts, the next task for us is 10Tovma1    1:1 | to set down in order the divisions of the nations following 10Tovma1    1:1 | in order the divisions of the nations following Noah, arranging them 10Tovma1    1:1 | them according to tribe and the dividing up of the world 10Tovma1    1:1 | and the dividing up of the world. So, I shall discuss 10Tovma1    1:1 | I shall discuss, according to the manifold languages after the building 10Tovma1    1:1 | to the manifold languages after the building of the tower, from 10Tovma1    1:1 | languages after the building of the tower, from which tribe the 10Tovma1    1:1 | the tower, from which tribe the Artsruni family arose. And since 10Tovma1    1:1 | Artsruni family arose. And since the equality of the three nations 10Tovma1    1:1 | And since the equality of the three nations, that is, of 10Tovma1    1:1 | three nations, that is, of the sons of Noah, has been 10Tovma1    1:2 | Now, following the multifarious researches of Eusebius and 10Tovma1    1:2 | multifarious researches of Eusebius and the faithful account of Africanus and 10Tovma1    1:2 | first I shall expound how the divisions of the nations came 10Tovma1    1:2 | expound how the divisions of the nations came about 10Tovma1    1:3 | Then I shall set down the more unlikely and doubtful suggestions 10Tovma1    1:3 | be able to cast aside the erroneous aberrations of these opinions 10Tovma1    1:3 | erroneous aberrations of these opinions. The story runs like this 10Tovma1    1:4 | Aram and Lud. Asur built the city of Ninos—which is 10Tovma1    1:4 | Ninos—which is Nineveh, called the capital of Assyria 10Tovma1    1:5 | descended) from Ham, built Babylon, the first city, and was the 10Tovma1    1:5 | the first city, and was the first to rule on the 10Tovma1    1:5 | the first to rule on the earth. But because Babylon had 10Tovma1    1:5 | by force and established there the kingdom of the Ethiopians. Whereas 10Tovma1    1:5 | established there the kingdom of the Ethiopians. Whereas Asur, son of 10Tovma1    1:5 | of Sem, built Nineveh, (as) the capital city of the kingdom 10Tovma1    1:5 | as) the capital city of the kingdom of Assyria 10Tovma1    1:6 | Ninos built Nineveh? He was the husband of Semiramis, and begat 10Tovma1    1:6 | far as King Senek’erim in the time of Hezekiah, leader of 10Tovma1    1:6 | time of Hezekiah, leader of the Hebrews, and our Haramay 10Tovma1    1:7 | appropriate cursorily to pass over the reason for this enquiry. (Rather 10Tovma1    1:7 | in toto and write down the truth. Was indeed Asur, who 10Tovma1    1:7 | indeed Asur, who built Nineveh, the grandfather of Ninos from the 10Tovma1    1:7 | the grandfather of Ninos from the offspring of Sem, from whom 10Tovma1    1:7 | was descended); or is indeed the race of the Artsruni descended 10Tovma1    1:7 | is indeed the race of the Artsruni descended from Sem or 10Tovma1    1:8 | of Halicarnassos, (who) aver that the kings of Assyria descended from 10Tovma1    1:8 | kings of Assyria descended from the offspring of Sem, as is 10Tovma1    1:8 | Sem, as is known from the established account. For the story 10Tovma1    1:8 | from the established account. For the story runs like this. Titan 10Tovma1    1:8 | royal capital there. Zrvan was the fifth (generation) from Ksisutra 10Tovma1    1:9 | Asur, third from Sem, was the first to build Nineveh. Ninos 10Tovma1    1:9 | to build Nineveh. Ninos was the tenth from Sem and from 10Tovma1    1:9 | Ham. But Nineveh was really the lot of Sem, while Ninos 10Tovma1    1:9 | is assured to be from the offspring of Ham according to 10Tovma1    1:9 | of Ham according to Ariston the Chaldaean and Eusebius of Caesarea 10Tovma1    1:10 | as his wife Rhea from the family of Zrvan and seized 10Tovma1    1:10 | Zrvan and seized for himself the kingdom, he did not allow 10Tovma1    1:10 | her grandfather Sem—which in the Armenian language is pronounced Shamiram 10Tovma1    1:11 | city Nineveh. So Ninos entered the roster of kings of Assyria 10Tovma1    1:11 | Shamiram, since it was not the custom for the female line 10Tovma1    1:11 | was not the custom for the female line to be included 10Tovma1    1:11 | line to be included in the genealogy of kings and legislators 10Tovma1    1:11 | legislators, save only according to the requirement of chronology—like Got’ołia 10Tovma1    1:12 | can quote you our Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. Explaining his 10Tovma1    1:12 | Christ. Explaining his genealogy in the flesh, the evangelist Matthew counts 10Tovma1    1:12 | his genealogy in the flesh, the evangelist Matthew counts (the generations 10Tovma1    1:12 | flesh, the evangelist Matthew counts ( the generations) one after the other 10Tovma1    1:12 | counts (the generations) one after the other beginning from Abraham and 10Tovma1    1:12 | Joseph, yet is silent about the genealogy of Mary 10Tovma1    1:13 | Joseph had no share in the birth of Christ, he is 10Tovma1    1:13 | Christ, he is included in the genealogy instead of his wife 10Tovma1    1:13 | above. For it was not the custom to mention in the 10Tovma1    1:13 | the custom to mention in the genealogy the list of the 10Tovma1    1:13 | to mention in the genealogy the list of the female line 10Tovma1    1:13 | the genealogy the list of the female line. Likewise, you will 10Tovma1    1:13 | line. Likewise, you will find the genealogy of Luke set out 10Tovma1    1:14 | So also the woman Shamiram, from the progeny 10Tovma1    1:14 | also the woman Shamiram, from the progeny of Sem, ruled through 10Tovma1    1:14 | having rebelled against Ninos on the grounds that he had come 10Tovma1    1:14 | as a foreigner to enter the kingdom of Shamiram (descendant) of 10Tovma1    1:15 | has been explained, Shamiram of the progeny of Asur from Sem 10Tovma1    1:15 | descendants (ruled) legitimately one after the other down to T’onos Konkołeṙos 10Tovma1    1:15 | years later Senek’erim succeeded to the throne of his ancestral kingdom 10Tovma1    1:15 | Babylon and built Tarsus on the model of Babylon, a river 10Tovma1    1:15 | Babylon, a river running through the middle, as I shall describe 10Tovma1    1:16 | Then after the murder of Senek’erim by his 10Tovma1    1:16 | with a strong force to the mountain Sim, which mountain had 10Tovma1    1:16 | stayed on Mount Sim until ( the time of) Tigran Haykazn 10Tovma1    1:17 | destroyed Nineveh when he overthrew the ( descendants) of Sem and built 10Tovma1    1:17 | rebuilt Nineveh and moved there ( the capital of) the Assyrian kingdom 10Tovma1    1:17 | moved there (the capital of) the Assyrian kingdom. Furthermore, because Mestrim 10Tovma1    1:17 | kingdom. Furthermore, because Mestrim at the division of the nations and 10Tovma1    1:17 | Mestrim at the division of the nations and the world built 10Tovma1    1:17 | division of the nations and the world built Egypt and (the 10Tovma1    1:17 | the world built Egypt and ( the descendants) of Ham there flourished 10Tovma1    1:17 | Ham there flourished as rulers, the Assyrians ruled separately. You will 10Tovma1    1:17 | separately. You will find in the canon table (of Eusebius) Ninos 10Tovma1    1:17 | and Shamiram and Abraham and the sixteenth dynasty of Egypt, and 10Tovma1    1:17 | of Egypt, and also in the fourth book of Julian of 10Tovma1    1:17 | Julian of Halicarnassos, as in the fourth book of Moses 10Tovma1    1:18 | account merely to make known the nations 10Tovma1    1:19 | Now since the order of my narrative has 10Tovma1    1:19 | first realize by what manner the Chaldaean books reckon the number 10Tovma1    1:19 | manner the Chaldaean books reckon the number of patriarchs as ten 10Tovma1    1:20 | Likewise, they stretch out the periods of time to infinite 10Tovma1    1:20 | mode (of reckoning)—neither by the movement of the sun for 10Tovma1    1:20 | neither by the movement of the sun for identical periods of 10Tovma1    1:20 | months and days according to the four seasons as they change 10Tovma1    1:20 | seasons as they change through the year, nor again according to 10Tovma1    1:20 | year, nor again according to the waxing and waning of the 10Tovma1    1:20 | the waxing and waning of the moon 10Tovma1    1:21 | many things rightly. They were the first inventors of writing, even 10Tovma1    1:21 | inventors of writing, even if the Greeks presume to boast of 10Tovma1    1:21 | at some time collected all the books of every nation and 10Tovma1    1:21 | before him, except as concerns the Babylonians, not only the Greeks 10Tovma1    1:21 | concerns the Babylonians, not only the Greeks but other nations also 10Tovma1    1:21 | to have preceded him. For the Greek script was invented later 10Tovma1    1:22 | so that we may compare the tales of those outside (the 10Tovma1    1:22 | the tales of those outside ( the church) with Divine Scripture. Then 10Tovma1    1:23 | says (Scripture), “in Eden to the east”—that is, in a 10Tovma1    1:23 | is, in a country in the East about which there is 10Tovma1    1:23 | to say than that in the East men inhabited it, rather 10Tovma1    1:23 | unlimited size is indicated by the enormity of the abundant source 10Tovma1    1:23 | indicated by the enormity of the abundant source, which having irrigated 10Tovma1    1:23 | having irrigated paradise sinks into the earth and reemerges into the 10Tovma1    1:23 | the earth and reemerges into the visible world from its invisible 10Tovma1    1:24 | human mouth could describe, or the delightful sight of its divinely 10Tovma1    1:24 | it might become dark on the arrival of evening; there was 10Tovma1    1:24 | there was no delay of the sun to dispel the darkness 10Tovma1    1:24 | of the sun to dispel the darkness of the night of 10Tovma1    1:24 | to dispel the darkness of the night of the luminous creation 10Tovma1    1:24 | darkness of the night of the luminous creation, which after the 10Tovma1    1:24 | the luminous creation, which after the rank and station of the 10Tovma1    1:24 | the rank and station of the first was moved to second 10Tovma1    1:25 | to fill any deficiencies of the incorruptible; it was but a 10Tovma1    1:25 | but a very little below the angels. As for (Scripture) saying 10Tovma1    1:25 | not as if to complete the perfection of paradise or to 10Tovma1    1:25 | to work righteousness and keep the commandment, so that by this 10Tovma1    1:25 | even higher station according to the saying: “being faithful in this 10Tovma1    1:25 | not merely have dominion over the planted (garden) but also attain 10Tovma1    1:25 | planted (garden) but also attain the bliss of heavenly life 10Tovma1    1:26 | But he gave way to the seduction of the rebellious serpent 10Tovma1    1:26 | way to the seduction of the rebellious serpent, who in his 10Tovma1    1:26 | poured his bitter advice into the ear of the foolish woman 10Tovma1    1:26 | advice into the ear of the foolish woman. Thereby he trampled 10Tovma1    1:26 | woman. Thereby he trampled on the kindly benefits of the Creator 10Tovma1    1:26 | on the kindly benefits of the Creator and at the same 10Tovma1    1:26 | of the Creator and at the same time the command, and 10Tovma1    1:26 | and at the same time the command, and fell into the 10Tovma1    1:26 | the command, and fell into the camp of the murderer. So 10Tovma1    1:26 | fell into the camp of the murderer. So it is now 10Tovma1    1:26 | his enchantment to abstain from the fruit, but even desired divine 10Tovma1    1:26 | himself in his effrontery even the honour of the Creator; in 10Tovma1    1:26 | effrontery even the honour of the Creator; in which attempt his 10Tovma1    1:26 | in which attempt his deceiver the devil came to grief 10Tovma1    1:27 | As did also his wife, the first to taste (in her 10Tovma1    1:27 | glance descended to seek out the lost one. With soft footsteps 10Tovma1    1:28 | But he, unreasonably refusing the direct recognition of his sin 10Tovma1    1:28 | recognition of his sin, ascribed the cause to God, saying: “The 10Tovma1    1:28 | the cause to God, saying: “ The wife whom you gave (to 10Tovma1    1:28 | me, she gave me from the tree and I ate.” And 10Tovma1    1:28 | not be blamed for accusing the serpent, who was the very 10Tovma1    1:28 | accusing the serpent, who was the very worst of animals? Hence 10Tovma1    1:28 | of animals? Hence, according to the order of the sin, first 10Tovma1    1:28 | according to the order of the sin, first on the snake 10Tovma1    1:28 | of the sin, first on the snake and then on the 10Tovma1    1:28 | the snake and then on the woman fell the painful consequences 10Tovma1    1:28 | then on the woman fell the painful consequences of the curses 10Tovma1    1:28 | fell the painful consequences of the curses 10Tovma1    1:29 | But if the worker of sin and the 10Tovma1    1:29 | the worker of sin and the firstborn of all evils who 10Tovma1    1:29 | all evils who nestled in the snake was not cursed, this 10Tovma1    1:29 | was not cursed, this indicates the guilt of the snake in 10Tovma1    1:29 | this indicates the guilt of the snake in finding a source 10Tovma1    1:29 | a source of blame for the penalty, which (was wrought) not 10Tovma1    1:29 | by himself but also by the inventor of evil. To which 10Tovma1    1:29 | speak without using curses. Likewise, the vital aspect in him is 10Tovma1    1:29 | him is not inclined to the good but will be eternally 10Tovma1    1:30 | of Alexandria teaches this about the snake wonderfully: before the occasion 10Tovma1    1:30 | about the snake wonderfully: before the occasion of this transgression he 10Tovma1    1:30 | of this transgression he had the most wisdom of all breathing 10Tovma1    1:30 | man was able to see the thoughts of each of them 10Tovma1    1:30 | any other creature). Later, through the curse the two (good and 10Tovma1    1:30 | creature). Later, through the curse the two (good and evil) became 10Tovma1    1:30 | evil) became understood. Notably by the spirit of prophecy this (knowledge 10Tovma1    1:30 | provide) some little caution to the other living creatures through their 10Tovma1    1:31 | The Lord God dismissed him from 10Tovma1    1:31 | Lord God dismissed him from the delightful garden to till the 10Tovma1    1:31 | the delightful garden to till the earth from which he had 10Tovma1    1:31 | sighs in our lament that the divinely blessed one left the 10Tovma1    1:31 | the divinely blessed one left the land (of Eden) and exchanged 10Tovma1    1:31 | and pitiful exchange. Made in the image of God, he was 10Tovma1    1:31 | sharer in immortal life, through the curse he was made dust 10Tovma1    1:31 | with multifarious evils. He became the servant of woes, leaving to 10Tovma1    1:32 | and groaning we must quote the prophet’s saying: “Man was in 10Tovma1    1:32 | understand; he became equal to the irrational animals and was rendered 10Tovma1    1:33 | again his brother Abel. By the prescient spirit of God he 10Tovma1    1:34 | Now as for the saying: “Anyone who kills Cain 10Tovma1    1:34 | to be understood according to the overplus of rebuke, suitable for 10Tovma1    1:34 | not irreproachable, (Cain) appears from the saying: “If you offer (a 10Tovma1    1:35 | Conversely, Abel took from the firstborn and succulent 10Tovma1    1:36 | offering) was not regarded in the same fashion by God 10Tovma1    1:38 | natural compassion softened or weakened the hands of the bloodthirsty beast 10Tovma1    1:38 | or weakened the hands of the bloodthirsty beast 10Tovma1    1:40 | he masked his soul in the darkness of evil, even supposing 10Tovma1    1:41 | Seventhly, when he heard the sentence of his retribution from 10Tovma1    1:41 | sentence of his retribution from the Lord, he did not turn 10Tovma1    1:41 | his sin, but he sealed the judgment of his punishment with 10Tovma1    1:41 | his own mouth. Departing from the face of the Lord, with 10Tovma1    1:41 | Departing from the face of the Lord, with pointless effort he 10Tovma1    1:41 | a city, not considered among the generations of the penitent and 10Tovma1    1:41 | considered among the generations of the penitent and righteous patriarchs 10Tovma1    1:42 | he begat Seth, which in the original language is translated as 10Tovma1    1:42 | drinking.” This Philo of Alexandria, the philosopher and teacher of old 10Tovma1    1:42 | Perhaps his father indicated presciently the cause of begetting and the 10Tovma1    1:42 | the cause of begetting and the multiplication of humanity. For Adam 10Tovma1    1:42 | worthy to be heirs of the legitimate father of the world 10Tovma1    1:42 | of the legitimate father of the world. For only of him 10Tovma1    1:43 | years old he begat Enos. The latter had hope to call 10Tovma1    1:43 | had hope to call on the name of God. By what 10Tovma1    1:43 | from his father to call the offspring of Seth “sons of 10Tovma1    1:43 | command not to mingle with the cursed descendants of Cain. Thereby 10Tovma1    1:43 | Thereby he came to know the honour of God’s care, and 10Tovma1    1:44 | he begat Malaliel. And in the latter’s [135th] year the first father 10Tovma1    1:44 | And in the latter’s [135th] year the first father Adam died, having 10Tovma1    1:44 | for [930] years. So, God gave the patriarchs long lives, having settled 10Tovma1    1:44 | all mankind; sincerely to acknowledge the fear of God; to establish 10Tovma1    1:44 | to avoid lewdness—which was the cause of the original fall 10Tovma1    1:44 | which was the cause of the original fall, in that by 10Tovma1    1:45 | And that I might repeat the words of the saints: how 10Tovma1    1:45 | might repeat the words of the saints: how all the saints 10Tovma1    1:45 | of the saints: how all the saints received as it were 10Tovma1    1:45 | other things to say about the patriarchs who filled the world 10Tovma1    1:45 | about the patriarchs who filled the world. But let us now 10Tovma1    1:45 | But let us now follow the thread of our story 10Tovma1    1:46 | he begat Enoch—who received the ultimate gift of God’s grace 10Tovma1    1:46 | grace: he was inscribed in the ranks of the immortals while 10Tovma1    1:46 | inscribed in the ranks of the immortals while still alive. But 10Tovma1    1:46 | his transfer he made known the exterminating anger of God in 10Tovma1    1:46 | anger of God in destroying the race and sons of disobedience 10Tovma1    1:46 | did not decide to obey the commandment of the holy patriarchs 10Tovma1    1:46 | to obey the commandment of the holy patriarchs 10Tovma1    1:47 | this bears witness one of the saints, that Enoch, eighth from 10Tovma1    1:47 | from Adam, prophesied, saying: “Behold the Lord has come with myriads 10Tovma1    1:47 | all and to reprove all the impious for their works of 10Tovma1    1:47 | their blasphemous habits and all the arrogant words that the sinners 10Tovma1    1:47 | all the arrogant words that the sinners and impious spoke about 10Tovma1    1:48 | And that the number of the seventh he 10Tovma1    1:48 | And that the number of the seventh he said to be 10Tovma1    1:48 | to be) because he reckoned the just Abel in the same 10Tovma1    1:48 | reckoned the just Abel in the same list. But why (he 10Tovma1    1:48 | he is not counted) in the genealogy is because Abel did 10Tovma1    1:49 | Mathusala, and he lived in the latter’s lifetime another [200] years before 10Tovma1    1:49 | being transferred to immortality in the thirty-third year of Lamech 10Tovma1    1:50 | Noah, and he lived in the latter’s lifetime another [565] years until 10Tovma1    1:50 | latter’s lifetime another [565] years until the construction of the ark. Noah 10Tovma1    1:50 | years until the construction of the ark. Noah was [500] years old 10Tovma1    1:50 | years old when he received the command to make the ark 10Tovma1    1:50 | received the command to make the ark with his sons 10Tovma1    1:51 | Here the divine Moses, (inspired) by the 10Tovma1    1:51 | the divine Moses, (inspired) by the mouth of God, describes very 10Tovma1    1:51 | of God, describes very well the extensive accusation of the impious 10Tovma1    1:51 | well the extensive accusation of the impious, indicating each one’s fault 10Tovma1    1:51 | indicating each one’s fault. When the sons of God, he says 10Tovma1    1:51 | of God, he says, saw the daughters of men to be 10Tovma1    1:52 | was cast into despair by the fact that whereas he had 10Tovma1    1:52 | his sons, they had overthrown the natural order by insolently opposing 10Tovma1    1:52 | insolently opposing God’s command. At the same time they disfigured the 10Tovma1    1:52 | the same time they disfigured the earth by the multifarious crimes 10Tovma1    1:52 | they disfigured the earth by the multifarious crimes they worked on 10Tovma1    1:53 | For (scripture) says: “ The crimes of men increased on 10Tovma1    1:53 | crimes of men increased on the earth, and everyone assiduously plotted 10Tovma1    1:54 | Furthermore, the Lord God saw that the 10Tovma1    1:54 | the Lord God saw that the earth was corrupted; for all 10Tovma1    1:54 | and unbridled in boasting of the strength of their arm. They 10Tovma1    1:54 | anything proper but only for the most vicious. So God repented 10Tovma1    1:55 | complete destruction. So he commanded the just one to construct the 10Tovma1    1:55 | the just one to construct the ark as an indication of 10Tovma1    1:55 | ark as an indication of the obliteration of the impious 10Tovma1    1:55 | indication of the obliteration of the impious 10Tovma1    1:56 | wonder here even more, how the mercy of the benevolent one 10Tovma1    1:56 | more, how the mercy of the benevolent one overcame his righteous 10Tovma1    1:56 | righteous anger. He temporarily postponed the threatened punishment for a hundred 10Tovma1    1:57 | even more striking and novel: the saints say that the sound 10Tovma1    1:57 | novel: the saints say that the sound of axes and the 10Tovma1    1:57 | the sound of axes and the chopping of groups (of workmen 10Tovma1    1:57 | groups (of workmen) in hewing the wood rang like the thundering 10Tovma1    1:57 | hewing the wood rang like the thundering of clouds in the 10Tovma1    1:57 | the thundering of clouds in the ears of everyone near and 10Tovma1    1:57 | everyone near and far for the terror and admonition of the 10Tovma1    1:57 | the terror and admonition of the heedless nation, that perchance they 10Tovma1    1:58 | his unchanging nature and delayed the right compensation for the lovers 10Tovma1    1:58 | delayed the right compensation for the lovers of evil. As (Scripture 10Tovma1    1:58 | Scripture) says elsewhere: “I am the Living Lord; I do not 10Tovma1    1:58 | Lord; I do not wish the death of a sinner but 10Tovma1    1:59 | Now some say that the ark was built at Laodicaea 10Tovma1    1:59 | Laodicaea in Phrygia, which of the three areas of the world 10Tovma1    1:59 | of the three areas of the world is called the region 10Tovma1    1:59 | of the world is called the region of Asia. But these 10Tovma1    1:59 | are quite unreliable, because of the ten holy patriarchs not a 10Tovma1    1:60 | God’s command they dwelt opposite the garden, fasting and mourning in 10Tovma1    1:60 | and mourning in penitence, lamenting the fault of the first life 10Tovma1    1:60 | penitence, lamenting the fault of the first life, completely divorced from 10Tovma1    1:60 | life of spiritual prophecy. After the flood it was commanded: eat 10Tovma1    1:60 | like vegetables and herbs. After the flood Noah drank wine; and 10Tovma1    1:60 | because he was inexperienced in the matter, he became drunk 10Tovma1    1:60 | fearsome sounds and trembling of the foundation of heaven and earth 10Tovma1    1:60 | heaven and earth. For if the course of a single thunderbolt 10Tovma1    1:60 | of a single thunderbolt and the crack of the clouds are 10Tovma1    1:60 | thunderbolt and the crack of the clouds are sufficient to terrify 10Tovma1    1:60 | them to faint, what did the souls of the survivors on 10Tovma1    1:60 | what did the souls of the survivors on earth then endure 10Tovma1    1:60 | on earth then endure from the raging torrents that broke their 10Tovma1    1:60 | their banks and burst from the depths before the destruction of 10Tovma1    1:60 | burst from the depths before the destruction of the flooding waters 10Tovma1    1:60 | depths before the destruction of the flooding waters 10Tovma1    1:61 | similar to these heard from the Lord: “Let my spirit not 10Tovma1    1:61 | flesh”—that is, lovers of the body and not of the 10Tovma1    1:61 | the body and not of the spirit. The just patriarchs remained 10Tovma1    1:61 | and not of the spirit. The just patriarchs remained in the 10Tovma1    1:61 | The just patriarchs remained in the same place, and there died 10Tovma1    1:61 | place, and there died. There the ark had been built and 10Tovma1    1:62 | When the just one complained after a 10Tovma1    1:62 | years, he was commanded by the only and awesome God: “Enter 10Tovma1    1:62 | ark with your sons and the wives of your sons. For 10Tovma1    1:62 | a flood of waters over the earth to destroy everything in 10Tovma1    1:62 | indicating (his) further mercy for the number seven 10Tovma1    1:63 | Oh, the inexhaustible benevolence of God. Oh 10Tovma1    1:63 | is still said to pardon the senseless 10Tovma1    1:64 | On that day Noah entered the ark with his sons, his 10Tovma1    1:64 | his sons, his wife, and the wives of his sons 10Tovma1    1:65 | a daughter of Noah and the ship’s architect with his wife 10Tovma1    1:65 | and intimate friends (also entered the ark). This seems to me 10Tovma1    1:65 | to me plausible. For after the flood the patriarch does not 10Tovma1    1:65 | plausible. For after the flood the patriarch does not seems to 10Tovma1    1:65 | had any more sons, while the land of upper India is 10Tovma1    1:65 | today a woman reigns over the land of India 10Tovma1    1:66 | those who joined in building the ark, if it is most 10Tovma1    1:66 | say that those who trusted the just one and took refuge 10Tovma1    1:66 | him, just as (God) saved the harlot Rahab with her relatives 10Tovma1    1:66 | Rahab with her relatives from the wrath at Jericho because of 10Tovma1    1:66 | of his timely benevolence, or the Gabaonites from the slaughter of 10Tovma1    1:66 | benevolence, or the Gabaonites from the slaughter of the Canaanites? They 10Tovma1    1:66 | Gabaonites from the slaughter of the Canaanites? They were so worthy 10Tovma1    1:66 | their blood was taken from the house of Saul 10Tovma1    1:67 | too were saved. Likewise, of the eight who entered the ark 10Tovma1    1:67 | of the eight who entered the ark not all were elect 10Tovma1    1:67 | all were elect, but through the just one the lesser too 10Tovma1    1:67 | but through the just one the lesser too were saved 10Tovma1    1:68 | for his affection, Sem took the bones of Adam, as the 10Tovma1    1:68 | the bones of Adam, as the father of all, and placed 10Tovma1    1:68 | all, and placed them in the ark—which I shall repeat 10Tovma1    1:68 | when treating) of him. “And the Lord shut up the ark 10Tovma1    1:68 | And the Lord shut up the ark from the outside,” says 10Tovma1    1:68 | shut up the ark from the outside,” says (Scripture 10Tovma1    1:70 | Thereby all springs of the earth were rent open; the 10Tovma1    1:70 | the earth were rent open; the confines of heaven were opened 10Tovma1    1:70 | earth in one uninterrupted sea. The spreading water exterminated every breathing 10Tovma1    1:70 | creature; for a whole year the earth remained in complete devastation 10Tovma1    1:70 | remained in complete devastation. After the fulfilment of the divine command 10Tovma1    1:70 | devastation. After the fulfilment of the divine command, the billowing waters 10Tovma1    1:70 | fulfilment of the divine command, the billowing waters brought the ark 10Tovma1    1:70 | command, the billowing waters brought the ark from the East to 10Tovma1    1:70 | waters brought the ark from the East to the middle of 10Tovma1    1:70 | ark from the East to the middle of the earth; it 10Tovma1    1:70 | East to the middle of the earth; it came to rest 10Tovma1    1:70 | it came to rest on the mountains of Korduk’, and the 10Tovma1    1:70 | the mountains of Korduk’, and the patriarch offered holocausts of thanksgiving 10Tovma1    1:71 | He who received the offerings promised no more to 10Tovma1    1:71 | shall place my arc in the clouds,” which is the rainbow 10Tovma1    1:71 | in the clouds,” which is the rainbow. Some say that it 10Tovma1    1:71 | cloud, and those who worship the elements (say it is) the 10Tovma1    1:71 | the elements (say it is) the belt of Aramazd 10Tovma1    1:72 | But if Bel is the one who gives orders to 10Tovma1    1:72 | reality, it is rays of the sun, hidden by clear air 10Tovma1    1:72 | hidden by clear air above the dense and compact moist clouds 10Tovma1    1:72 | it did not occur in the beginning, it is said to 10Tovma1    1:72 | to have come about in the time of Noah 10Tovma1    1:73 | After this the sons of men increased and 10Tovma1    1:73 | of men increased and divided the world into three parts, according 10Tovma1    1:73 | into three parts, according to the account of Herodotus, and as 10Tovma1    1:73 | account of Herodotus, and as the great Epiphanius expounds in order 10Tovma1    1:73 | we said we would repeat the account of Philo, that noble 10Tovma1    1:73 | learned philosopher; a follower of the holy apostles, he provided the 10Tovma1    1:73 | the holy apostles, he provided the church with many teachings from 10Tovma1    1:73 | church with many teachings from the ancient Jews as fine examples 10Tovma1    1:73 | Jews as fine examples, as the book of Eusebius of Caesarea 10Tovma1    1:74 | In the Explanation of the Hebrew Names 10Tovma1    1:74 | In the Explanation of the Hebrew Names Philo says that 10Tovma1    1:74 | Philo says that Sem took the bones of Adam on a 10Tovma1    1:74 | burden and brought them to the land of his inheritance. When 10Tovma1    1:74 | a rocky overhang, he stopped the beast. There by certain events 10Tovma1    1:74 | beast. There by certain events the place came to be called 10Tovma1    1:74 | to be called “place of ( the) stable,” which was somewhat distorted 10Tovma1    1:74 | which was somewhat distorted in the Hebrew language, seeming to be 10Tovma1    1:75 | Now the tomb in which the first 10Tovma1    1:75 | Now the tomb in which the first father’s bones were placed 10Tovma1    1:75 | place of death and execution, the same is “summit” and “Golgotha 10Tovma1    1:75 | name. Ham seized it from the sons of Sem, and it 10Tovma1    1:75 | up as a city of the same name. Therefore, the divine 10Tovma1    1:75 | of the same name. Therefore, the divine (command) in the time 10Tovma1    1:75 | Therefore, the divine (command) in the time of Moses ordered him 10Tovma1    1:75 | to take as vengeance on the Canaanites the border fixed by 10Tovma1    1:75 | as vengeance on the Canaanites the border fixed by the patriarch 10Tovma1    1:75 | Canaanites the border fixed by the patriarch. This David celebrates: “He 10Tovma1    1:75 | remembered his eternal covenant and the word which he commanded for 10Tovma1    1:76 | says: “I shall give you the land of Canaan, the lot 10Tovma1    1:76 | you the land of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance.” For 10Tovma1    1:76 | father Egypt and Libya and ( the territory) as far as the 10Tovma1    1:76 | the territory) as far as the Southwest. Japheth (was given) all 10Tovma1    1:76 | given) all of Europe from the mountain of Amman as far 10Tovma1    1:76 | of Amman as far as the Northwest. And to Sem (was 10Tovma1    1:76 | its extent as far as the regions of the East 10Tovma1    1:76 | far as the regions of the East 10Tovma1    1:77 | Noah lived after the flood during his sons’ lifetimes 10Tovma1    1:77 | lifetimes for [350] years down to the eighty-third year of Eber 10Tovma1    1:77 | Eber, demonstrating God’s will and the natural law to the nations 10Tovma1    1:77 | and the natural law to the nations that came after him 10Tovma1    1:77 | him. We have now recalled the genealogy of all mankind from 10Tovma1    1:77 | genealogy of all mankind from the first patriarchs in brief, because 10Tovma1    1:77 | especial concern was to know the lineage of the men who 10Tovma1    1:77 | to know the lineage of the men who ruled over our 10Tovma1    1:77 | ruled over our land and the kings of Assyria before them 10Tovma1    1:77 | to King Senek’erim, who in the time of Hezekiah, king of 10Tovma1    1:77 | Hezekiah, king of Jerusalem, became the founder of this Artsruni house 10Tovma1    1:78 | These add up to the following thus far: Adam, Seth 10Tovma1    2:0 | Concerning Bel and the Babylonians and their fables 10Tovma1    2:1 | Although the testimony of later (writers) concerning 10Tovma1    2:1 | later (writers) concerning Bel and the Chaldaeans’ heroic follies does not 10Tovma1    2:2 | For they say that the first of the gods was 10Tovma1    2:2 | say that the first of the gods was some ancient Belos 10Tovma1    2:2 | we know was (written) after the flood 10Tovma1    2:3 | time, who warned Ksisutra about the events of the flood. He 10Tovma1    2:3 | Ksisutra about the events of the flood. He wrote an account 10Tovma1    2:3 | with lead for safekeeping in the city of the Siparats’ik’. And 10Tovma1    2:3 | safekeeping in the city of the Siparats’ik’. And others haver in 10Tovma1    2:3 | writing in order to explain the fables 10Tovma1    2:4 | more powerful not only than the early fantastic (giants) but even 10Tovma1    2:4 | fantastic (giants) but even than the later Hercules, the raving tyrant 10Tovma1    2:4 | even than the later Hercules, the raving tyrant who (for) his 10Tovma1    2:4 | was even more powerful) than the world conqueror Alexander of Macedon 10Tovma1    2:4 | conqueror Alexander of Macedon; for the latter through the deceit of 10Tovma1    2:4 | Macedon; for the latter through the deceit of some magus and 10Tovma1    2:4 | deny he was mortal. Whereas the former (Nebrot) said he was 10Tovma1    2:4 | former (Nebrot) said he was the timeless Bel of the ancients 10Tovma1    2:4 | was the timeless Bel of the ancients, not (merely) the father 10Tovma1    2:4 | of the ancients, not (merely) the father of the god but 10Tovma1    2:4 | not (merely) the father of the god but the commander of 10Tovma1    2:4 | father of the god but the commander of Aramazd 10Tovma1    2:5 | He was the powerful bestower of time on 10Tovma1    2:5 | time on others. As to the men who (lived) before the 10Tovma1    2:5 | the men who (lived) before the flood (he gave) forty or 10Tovma1    2:5 | sos—so also, he allegorised the names of the patriarchs as 10Tovma1    2:5 | he allegorised the names of the patriarchs as doubtful. He was 10Tovma1    2:5 | was arrogant and confident in the strength of his arm and 10Tovma1    2:5 | his height was sixty cubits. The seeds of his folly were 10Tovma1    2:5 | his folly were honoured by the Babylonians and preserved down to 10Tovma1    2:5 | Babylonians and preserved down to the time of Alexander of Macedon 10Tovma1    2:5 | Macedon; and a king of the Babylonians erected to him a 10Tovma1    2:6 | Although he escaped the punishment of the true God 10Tovma1    2:6 | he escaped the punishment of the true God, the evil became 10Tovma1    2:6 | punishment of the true God, the evil became habitual and was 10Tovma1    2:6 | preserved. After a long time the expense of his needs was 10Tovma1    2:6 | declared to be provided by the king, in accordance with his 10Tovma1    2:6 | with his uncontrollable force and the size of his stomach, (namely 10Tovma1    2:6 | namely) Bel’s food. Just as the Greeks once reported that the 10Tovma1    2:6 | the Greeks once reported that the god Heracles deflowered fifty virgins 10Tovma1    2:6 | infamous and shameful, so also the Babylonians claimed marvels for Bel 10Tovma1    2:6 | forty sheep. For that reason the king said to Daniel with 10Tovma1    2:7 | good to say, why is the insatiable filling of Bel’s stomach 10Tovma1    2:8 | Oh folly of the ancients, what madness and devilish 10Tovma1    2:8 | and devilish inventions penetrated into the world in former times: rebellion 10Tovma1    2:8 | against God and grief for the holy angels, the cause of 10Tovma1    2:8 | grief for the holy angels, the cause of perilous death for 10Tovma1    2:8 | cause of perilous death for the servants of God in days 10Tovma1    2:8 | come. So it is (now) the appropriate time to make worthy 10Tovma1    2:8 | to make worthy excuse for the people of that time and 10Tovma1    2:8 | his excretions be profitable for the glory of the Babylonians according 10Tovma1    2:8 | profitable for the glory of the Babylonians according to their reckoning 10Tovma1    2:9 | The divine judgment warns through Jeremiah 10Tovma1    2:9 | certain phantoms and shadows of the ancients, according to each one’s 10Tovma1    2:9 | one’s suppositions, were devoid of the inspired patriarchs’ knowledge of God 10Tovma1    2:10 | apparent miracles by magic to the astonishment of all. He ruled 10Tovma1    2:10 | offer it sacrifices. This was the origin of idolatry 10Tovma1    2:11 | Not something imaginary as the ancients said of Bel, or 10Tovma1    2:12 | this custom was altered by the evil one into setting up 10Tovma1    2:12 | time they became addicted to the cult of demons. It is 10Tovma1    2:12 | appropriate to liken them to the example of Bel. In his 10Tovma1    2:13 | scattering from above (God) divided the single language of mankind into 10Tovma1    2:13 | person retained his own tongue, the patriarch of the Hebrews Eber 10Tovma1    2:13 | own tongue, the patriarch of the Hebrews Eber, son of Sałay 10Tovma1    2:13 | had not agreed to join the senseless project of building the 10Tovma1    2:13 | the senseless project of building the tower. Hence we know that 10Tovma1    2:13 | tower. Hence we know that the original language was Hebrew 10Tovma1    2:14 | Torgom of the family of Japheth, who rebelled 10Tovma1    2:14 | rebelled (against him). He disclaimed the hunter (descended from) Ham and 10Tovma1    2:15 | Appropriate here are the prophetic blessings of the great 10Tovma1    2:15 | are the prophetic blessings of the great patriarch and father of 10Tovma1    2:15 | great patriarch and father of the world Noah, in his saying 10Tovma1    2:15 | cause him to dwell in the house of Sem.” For eastern 10Tovma1    2:15 | Sem.” For eastern Asia was the lot of Sem; and when 10Tovma1    2:16 | these are vain words; for the great orator Moses expatiates at 10Tovma1    2:16 | expatiates at length on this: the mode of his death, and 10Tovma1    2:16 | embalmed corpse was taken to the province of Hark’, in the 10Tovma1    2:16 | the province of Hark’, in the sight of many. The period 10Tovma1    2:16 | in the sight of many. The period of his tyranny was 10Tovma1    2:16 | because of (his) inheritance of the borders of Egypt. For Kush 10Tovma1    2:16 | Ham is called Ethiopian, whom the Book of Genesis calls the 10Tovma1    2:16 | the Book of Genesis calls the father of Nebrot’; and Ethiopia 10Tovma1    2:17 | Now according to historians the order of genealogy goes like 10Tovma1    2:17 | Kush; Kush begat Mestrim. But the Book of Genesis says Nebrot’ 10Tovma1    2:17 | Arbēl begat Kayeł; Kayeł begat the other Arbēl; Arbēl begat Ninos 10Tovma1    2:18 | And the fact that they say Ninos 10Tovma1    2:18 | in between) is because in the books of the ancients they 10Tovma1    2:18 | because in the books of the ancients they had orders from 10Tovma1    2:18 | ancients they had orders from the kings to write (only) about 10Tovma1    2:18 | kings to write (only) about the notable exploits of valiant men 10Tovma1    2:18 | men. They were to portray the character and images of valiant 10Tovma1    2:18 | as virile and splendid; while the feeble and effeminate (characters) of 10Tovma1    2:18 | feeble and effeminate (characters) of the ignoble and lower sort were 10Tovma1    3:0 | Concerning the kingdom of the Assyrians; how 10Tovma1    3:0 | Concerning the kingdom of the Assyrians; how Zradasht and Manitop 10Tovma1    3:0 | and Manitop became leaders of the region of the East; and 10Tovma1    3:0 | leaders of the region of the East; and their erroneous teachings 10Tovma1    3:1 | that we mentioned above—from the days of Bel down to 10Tovma1    3:1 | or significant is found in the books of the ancients, perhaps 10Tovma1    3:1 | found in the books of the ancients, perhaps because of many 10Tovma1    3:2 | First because the confusion of languages caused a 10Tovma1    3:2 | of common concern, or because the base deeds of heroes were 10Tovma1    3:2 | were not written down by the Chaldaean historians. Furthermore, even if 10Tovma1    3:2 | if there were accounts, (only) the valiant deeds of Ninos were 10Tovma1    3:3 | After the model of Bel he became 10Tovma1    3:3 | egoistic; he said he was the original hero and first king 10Tovma1    3:3 | and first king. For, gathering the books of the ancients together 10Tovma1    3:3 | For, gathering the books of the ancients together with strict diligence 10Tovma1    3:4 | India. He also restored to the honour of his own name 10Tovma1    3:4 | honour of his own name the city of Nineveh, the first 10Tovma1    3:4 | name the city of Nineveh, the first palace built by Asur 10Tovma1    3:5 | And having subdued Zradasht the magus, king of Bactria and 10Tovma1    3:5 | pursued him as far as the borders of the Hephthalites, then 10Tovma1    3:5 | far as the borders of the Hephthalites, then reigned powerfully over 10Tovma1    3:5 | powerfully over all Khuzhastan and the eastern regions and Persia, even 10Tovma1    3:5 | and altogether as far as the Indian Sea he ruled with 10Tovma1    3:6 | with walls and put down the rebellion of Zradasht, whom she 10Tovma1    3:7 | Armenia in lustful desire at the report of a certain Haykazn 10Tovma1    3:8 | In what fashion she arrived, the war caused by her actions 10Tovma1    3:8 | war caused by her actions, the noble constructions of her workmen 10Tovma1    3:8 | worthy of wonder, and also the revolt of Zradasht, the death 10Tovma1    3:8 | also the revolt of Zradasht, the death of Semiramis and the 10Tovma1    3:8 | the death of Semiramis and the saying about her talisman—all 10Tovma1    3:10 | tribute on Assyria. Similarly, condemning the ( stories) about Bel and the 10Tovma1    3:10 | the (stories) about Bel and the other heroes as being very 10Tovma1    3:10 | and for all to separate the Persians and Medes from the 10Tovma1    3:10 | the Persians and Medes from the Babylonians and that in doctrine 10Tovma1    3:10 | to have any connection with the Assyrians. He was perverse enough 10Tovma1    3:10 | son, was a new Zruan, the first of the gods 10Tovma1    3:10 | new Zruan, the first of the gods 10Tovma1    3:11 | The latter, he said, desired to 10Tovma1    3:11 | So Zruan conceived twins. Now the knavish one of them made 10Tovma1    3:12 | created light, Arhmn made darkness; the former created life, the latter 10Tovma1    3:12 | darkness; the former created life, the latter made death; the former 10Tovma1    3:12 | life, the latter made death; the former created fire, the latter 10Tovma1    3:12 | death; the former created fire, the latter made water; the former 10Tovma1    3:12 | fire, the latter made water; the former created good, the latter 10Tovma1    3:12 | water; the former created good, the latter made evil. And not 10Tovma1    3:14 | Furthermore, the same foolish Zradasht says that 10Tovma1    3:14 | greatly famished, Ormizd wandered over the land seeking food. Seeing a 10Tovma1    3:15 | villagers’ pots will come to the royal court to slaughter, because 10Tovma1    3:15 | because they became harmful for the deity 10Tovma1    3:16 | ravaged and destroyed Armenia—as the history of the saints Vardan 10Tovma1    3:16 | Armenia—as the history of the saints Vardan and his Companions 10Tovma1    3:16 | Companions indicates to you, which the blessed priest Ełishē wrote. Even 10Tovma1    3:16 | priest Ełishē wrote. Even now the sons of the fire worshippers 10Tovma1    3:16 | Even now the sons of the fire worshippers still say the 10Tovma1    3:16 | the fire worshippers still say the same things 10Tovma1    3:17 | Manit’op, king of the Hephthalites, in a further elaboration 10Tovma1    3:17 | a creature of Ormizd, but the nature of Ormizd. And Hephaistos 10Tovma1    3:17 | Hephaistos and Prometheus, who are the sun and moon, stole the 10Tovma1    3:17 | the sun and moon, stole the fire from Ormizd and gave 10Tovma1    3:17 | And earth is host to the god Spandaramet; it was not 10Tovma1    3:18 | some of them coming from the land of Aplastan, who called 10Tovma1    3:18 | that is, “fully knowledgeable in the faith of fire.” These same 10Tovma1    3:19 | Adam they said was not the first man, but the son 10Tovma1    3:19 | not the first man, but the son of someone else, Shurṙel 10Tovma1    3:19 | his wife he came to the middle of the world, and 10Tovma1    3:19 | came to the middle of the world, and leaving there became 10Tovma1    3:20 | humans dwell.” I know from the geographies of Ptolemy that the 10Tovma1    3:20 | the geographies of Ptolemy that the mountain of Emawon in the 10Tovma1    3:20 | the mountain of Emawon in the East, which is truly the 10Tovma1    3:20 | the East, which is truly the highest (spot) of the whole 10Tovma1    3:20 | truly the highest (spot) of the whole earth, has not been 10Tovma1    3:20 | has not been trodden by the feet of men. Even with 10Tovma1    3:20 | with difficulty can anyone descry the summit of the mountain, as 10Tovma1    3:20 | anyone descry the summit of the mountain, as it is close 10Tovma1    3:20 | as it is close to the heavens 10Tovma1    3:21 | The people under discussion told me 10Tovma1    3:21 | that mountain and saw that the regions of the East were 10Tovma1    3:21 | saw that the regions of the East were a very extensive 10Tovma1    3:21 | by any boundary, impossible for the eyes to take in, adorned 10Tovma1    3:21 | a diverse appearance; and in the daytime (it is covered with 10Tovma1    3:21 | cloud like soft felt, in the form of a very bright 10Tovma1    3:21 | they said that it was the foreign unknown land 10Tovma1    3:22 | account—that perhaps this was the land inhabited by the first 10Tovma1    3:22 | was the land inhabited by the first man. For in truth 10Tovma1    3:22 | suppose who do not know the Lord’s saying to the robber 10Tovma1    3:22 | know the Lord’s saying to the robber: “Today you will be 10Tovma1    3:23 | Appropriate here are also the reports of Alexander of Macedon 10Tovma1    3:23 | he reached a place outside the borders of paradise. And the 10Tovma1    3:23 | the borders of paradise. And the circumstances of the wonderful unknown 10Tovma1    3:23 | paradise. And the circumstances of the wonderful unknown tree, which in 10Tovma1    3:23 | rapidity and then suddenly shrinks; the drops of dew (on it 10Tovma1    3:24 | believe is (even) said of the demons. “And we heard the 10Tovma1    3:24 | the demons. “And we heard the lashing of the tormentors,” he 10Tovma1    3:24 | we heard the lashing of the tormentors,” he says, “and saw 10Tovma1    3:24 | tormentors,” he says, “and saw the blows falling on the backs 10Tovma1    3:24 | saw the blows falling on the backs (of the punished), but 10Tovma1    3:24 | falling on the backs (of the punished), but we did not 10Tovma1    3:24 | but we did not see the tormentors 10Tovma1    3:25 | that person would die and the group would be destroyed with 10Tovma1    3:26 | other marvels like these from the same book. After a little 10Tovma1    3:26 | because I wanted to see the end of the earth. From 10Tovma1    3:26 | to see the end of the earth. From there we set 10Tovma1    3:26 | there we set out across the desert by the side of 10Tovma1    3:26 | out across the desert by the side of the sea. From 10Tovma1    3:26 | desert by the side of the sea. From then on we 10Tovma1    3:27 | We no longer saw the sun, but (marched) through gloomy 10Tovma1    3:27 | arrived at a spot by the sea. Placing the tents and 10Tovma1    3:27 | spot by the sea. Placing the tents and all the camp 10Tovma1    3:27 | Placing the tents and all the camp (equipment) on board, we 10Tovma1    3:27 | sailed to an island in the sea, not far from land 10Tovma1    3:27 | from land, whence we heard the voices of men (speaking) Greek 10Tovma1    3:27 | but we did not see the speakers. Some soldiers, risking death 10Tovma1    3:27 | risking death, swam out from the ship to the island, but 10Tovma1    3:27 | out from the ship to the island, but a crab came 10Tovma1    3:27 | dragged fifty-four soldiers into the water 10Tovma1    3:28 | in two days arrived at the place where the sun does 10Tovma1    3:28 | arrived at the place where the sun does not rise. As 10Tovma1    3:28 | to try and see where the place of the blessed was 10Tovma1    3:28 | see where the place of the blessed was, Callisthenes my friend 10Tovma1    3:29 | Outside, after the journey, we came across a 10Tovma1    3:29 | immediately attached her foal to the army. When we had entered 10Tovma1    3:29 | on (this) spot to see the house of God, Alexander 10Tovma1    3:30 | you cannot set foot on the islands of the blessed zones 10Tovma1    3:30 | foot on the islands of the blessed zones. Why do you 10Tovma1    3:30 | I was forced to obey the wonderful divine voice which had 10Tovma1    3:30 | voice which had spoken through the birds.” It is most appropriate 10Tovma1    3:31 | Now the borders of the area were 10Tovma1    3:31 | Now the borders of the area were awesome and tangible 10Tovma1    3:31 | awesome and tangible, altogether outside the ( realm of the) senses. They 10Tovma1    3:31 | altogether outside the (realm of the) senses. They were guarded by 10Tovma1    3:32 | order to refute them, which the benighted Easterners hand down to 10Tovma1    3:33 | without his knowing, how could the divided half stolen by the 10Tovma1    3:33 | the divided half stolen by the lame one be god 10Tovma1    3:34 | he worships fire and not the sun, which is Hephaistos, saying 10Tovma1    3:34 | god, how is it that the thief and weak one is 10Tovma1    3:34 | with a wheel, when from the rapid motion of the carts 10Tovma1    3:34 | from the rapid motion of the carts the wooden poles catch 10Tovma1    3:34 | rapid motion of the carts the wooden poles catch fire 10Tovma1    3:35 | clear glass and placed in the heat of the sun, with 10Tovma1    3:35 | placed in the heat of the sun, with the substance of 10Tovma1    3:35 | heat of the sun, with the substance of fire beside it 10Tovma1    3:35 | of fire beside it, from the burning ray of the sun 10Tovma1    3:35 | from the burning ray of the sun (the latter) will ignite 10Tovma1    3:35 | burning ray of the sun ( the latter) will ignite. Now since 10Tovma1    3:35 | be understood with regard to the worshippers of ashes, “whose judgment 10Tovma1    3:36 | Perhaps someone might propose the reason for this ignorance. But 10Tovma1    3:36 | reason for this ignorance. But the divine Paul truthfully explains these 10Tovma1    3:36 | to be wise and transformed the glory of the uncreated God 10Tovma1    3:36 | and transformed the glory of the uncreated God into the likeness 10Tovma1    3:36 | of the uncreated God into the likeness of corruptible creatures 10Tovma1    3:37 | The protest is against the frequency 10Tovma1    3:37 | The protest is against the frequency of (their) rebellion, that 10Tovma1    3:37 | rebellion, that first they dishonoured the laws of nature and (then 10Tovma1    3:37 | and (then) turned away from the face of God. Hence it 10Tovma1    3:38 | How is this known? The most sagacious of those outside 10Tovma1    3:38 | most sagacious of those outside ( the church) say that every moving 10Tovma1    3:38 | not self-moving but (only) the spirit is self-moving. Now 10Tovma1    3:38 | moving. Now we see that the heavenly body has a regular 10Tovma1    3:38 | regular, unceasing movement—that is, the sun and moon and stars 10Tovma1    3:38 | it is someone who moves the heavenly body 10Tovma1    3:39 | And because the movement of heaven is one 10Tovma1    3:39 | of heaven is one and the same, it is clear that 10Tovma1    3:39 | confused, not regular. And because the heaven is eternally moving, it 10Tovma1    3:39 | not be able to move the heavenly body ceaselessly 10Tovma1    3:40 | that he is uncreated. For the created is from matter and 10Tovma1    3:40 | And that which is uncreated, the same is incorruptible; and what 10Tovma1    3:40 | incorruptible; and what is incorruptible, the same is also eternal. Now 10Tovma1    3:40 | same is also eternal. Now the eternal has no beginning and 10Tovma1    3:41 | argument that he who moves the heavenly body is one, has 10Tovma1    3:41 | apply to no one of the created beings but only to 10Tovma1    3:42 | Divine Scripture, have not established the truth from foreign (sources). Away 10Tovma1    3:42 | that! But in accordance with the Lord’s saying through Moses in 10Tovma1    3:42 | order to reprove those outside ( the church): “to use the grease 10Tovma1    3:42 | outside (the church): “to use the grease of a corpse for 10Tovma1    4:0 | How the kingdom of the Assyrians reached 10Tovma1    4:0 | How the kingdom of the Assyrians reached in succession as 10Tovma1    4:0 | succession as far as Cyrus the Persian 10Tovma1    4:1 | We continue our text with the order of the genealogy of 10Tovma1    4:1 | text with the order of the genealogy of the kingdom of 10Tovma1    4:1 | order of the genealogy of the kingdom of the Assyrians that 10Tovma1    4:1 | genealogy of the kingdom of the Assyrians that we carefully set 10Tovma1    4:1 | of Ninos and Semiramis, in the fifty-third year of the 10Tovma1    4:1 | the fifty-third year of the life of the patriarch Abraham 10Tovma1    4:1 | year of the life of the patriarch Abraham; he ruled over 10Tovma1    4:2 | After the death of Zradasht he then 10Tovma1    4:2 | After him Arias his son, the fourth from Ninos, (ruled) for 10Tovma1    4:2 | ruled) for thirty years. All the kings of Assyria held power 10Tovma1    4:2 | security. Since they sat inside the palace, no one saw them 10Tovma1    4:3 | Now the kings of Assyria in succession 10Tovma1    4:3 | of Assyria in succession are the following. I shall indicate in 10Tovma1    4:4 | Ninos, son of Arbel, of the tribe of Ham (reigned) fifty 10Tovma1    4:4 | fifty-two years. He restored the kingdom of Nebrot and called 10Tovma1    4:5 | Isaac was born, son of the promise to Abraham. In her 10Tovma1    4:5 | patriarchs. ... in his last year the Shepherds ruled over Egypt. ... 5 In 10Tovma1    4:5 | In his twenty-fifth year the first Belochos became king of 10Tovma1    4:5 | first Belochos became king of the Thessalians (and ruled) for thirty 10Tovma1    4:5 | In his thirty-fifth year the flood of Ogeges is reported 10Tovma1    4:6 | year died Jacob, who predicted the calling of the Gentiles 10Tovma1    4:6 | who predicted the calling of the Gentiles 10Tovma1    4:10 | years. In his eighteenth year the prophet Moses was born 10Tovma1    4:12 | Egypt and laboured virtuously in the desert 10Tovma1    4:13 | his eighth year Moses became the leader and legislator of the 10Tovma1    4:13 | the leader and legislator of the Jews 10Tovma1    4:14 | years. In his eighth year the prophet Moses died 10Tovma1    4:15 | this year [3,730] (years) according to the translation of the Septuagint 10Tovma1    4:15 | according to the translation of the Septuagint 10Tovma1    4:17 | there reigned a king of the Argives 10Tovma1    4:19 | years. In his time (occurred) the expedition of Dionysius against India 10Tovma1    4:21 | five years. In his time the city of Tyre was built 10Tovma1    4:22 | his eighth year took place the labours of Hercules 10Tovma1    4:24 | In his twenty-fifth year the city of Ilium was captured 10Tovma1    4:24 | of Ilium was captured by the Athenians; and in his time 10Tovma1    4:24 | Athenians; and in his time the exploits of Samson were performed 10Tovma1    4:27 | David reigned in Jerusalem, and the kingdom of the Assyrians declined 10Tovma1    4:27 | Jerusalem, and the kingdom of the Assyrians declined. Some of them 10Tovma1    4:27 | them remained as tyrants in the regions of Damascus 10Tovma1    4:33 | was dissolute and corrupt in the affairs of his kingdom. Therefore 10Tovma1    4:33 | battle by Varbakes and Bēlos, the general of the Medes; as 10Tovma1    4:33 | and Bēlos, the general of the Medes; as a result he 10Tovma1    4:34 | The duration of the kingdom of 10Tovma1    4:34 | The duration of the kingdom of the Assyrians from 10Tovma1    4:34 | duration of the kingdom of the Assyrians from Bel and Ninos 10Tovma1    4:34 | Ninos had been [1,300] years. Varbakes the Mede destroyed the empire of 10Tovma1    4:34 | years. Varbakes the Mede destroyed the empire of the Assyrians; he 10Tovma1    4:34 | Mede destroyed the empire of the Assyrians; he exempted Paroyr Haykazn 10Tovma1    4:34 | paying taxes, honoured him with the authority of king, gave him 10Tovma1    4:34 | troops in support, and reestablished the kingdom of Armenia; he also 10Tovma1    4:34 | Babylon. Then he himself transferred the palace to Media 10Tovma1    4:35 | who include other earlier kings, the period extends to [298] years 10Tovma1    4:36 | In the time of those (kings) some 10Tovma1    4:36 | Assyrians and Chaldaeans descended from the earlier kings found it appropriate 10Tovma1    4:36 | assemble a numerous army in the regions of Damascus and Nineveh 10Tovma1    4:36 | Assyria, called Khuzhastan; they restored the former palace abandoned by Bel 10Tovma1    4:36 | abandoned by Bel, which is the house of Astorov 10Tovma1    4:37 | Unable to oppose the Medes and Persians, they debouched 10Tovma1    4:37 | they debouched in war into the regions of Palestine and besieged 10Tovma1    4:37 | and besieged Samaria. And because the kingdom of the Hebrews was 10Tovma1    4:37 | And because the kingdom of the Hebrews was divided into two 10Tovma1    4:37 | on Israel was endangered by the Assyrians. After him there reigned 10Tovma1    4:37 | After him there reigned over the Assyrians T’aglat’p’ałasar 10Tovma1    4:38 | The latter came out against Judaea 10Tovma1    4:38 | and took captive to Assyria the majority of the people . . . Salmana 10Tovma1    4:38 | to Assyria the majority of the people . . . Salmana he took captive 10Tovma1    4:38 | took captive ten . . . showing in the mountain of Media. And he 10Tovma1    4:38 | of Media. And he destroyed the kingdom . . . which had lasted [250] years 10Tovma1    4:38 | had lasted [250] years. After him the brother of Senek’erim reigned . . . was 10Tovma1    4:39 | In the third year of his reign 10Tovma1    4:39 | Emat’ and Arbat’ and all the regions of Damascus and Cilicia 10Tovma1    4:40 | After that he attacked the land of Palestine and Jerusalem 10Tovma1    4:40 | king; they killed him with the sword. He had reigned for 10Tovma1    4:40 | Then they themselves went to the Northeast, as was said above 10Tovma1    4:41 | Now the kings of the Assyrians from 10Tovma1    4:41 | Now the kings of the Assyrians from the other branch 10Tovma1    4:41 | kings of the Assyrians from the other branch are these 10Tovma1    4:56 | power) he lived on until the kingdom of the Assyrians and 10Tovma1    4:56 | on until the kingdom of the Assyrians and Medes was completely 10Tovma1    5:0 | Ashdahak, king of the Medes, provoked a war against 10Tovma1    5:0 | Medes, provoked a war against the great Tigran Haykazn, as the 10Tovma1    5:0 | the great Tigran Haykazn, as the early historians indicate to us 10Tovma1    5:1 | When Tigran the Great was informed of Ashdahak’s 10Tovma1    5:1 | Ashdahak’s steadfast preparations, he assembled the elite soldiers of many nations 10Tovma1    5:1 | warriors from Cappadocia, Georgia, Albania, the ferocious and gigantic troops of 10Tovma1    5:1 | troops of Ayrarat, and all the numerous companions of soldiers and 10Tovma1    5:1 | numerous companions of soldiers and the sons of Senek’erim, in full 10Tovma1    5:1 | delay to encounter Ashdahak, lest the Mede be considered more brave 10Tovma1    5:1 | considered more brave-hearted than the descendant of Hayk 10Tovma1    5:2 | They marched rapidly to the region of Makan, and camped 10Tovma1    5:2 | of Makan, and camped in the plain of Media. Then no 10Tovma1    5:2 | little danger befell Ashdahak from the arrival of Tigran to attack 10Tovma1    5:3 | Furthermore, the very astute Cyrus the Persian 10Tovma1    5:3 | Furthermore, the very astute Cyrus the Persian marched up with his 10Tovma1    5:3 | of a fourth part of ( the lands of) the descendants of 10Tovma1    5:3 | part of (the lands of) the descendants of Senek’erim: the regions 10Tovma1    5:3 | of) the descendants of Senek’erim: the regions of Nineveh and Tmorik’ 10Tovma1    5:4 | deliberations by Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, the sons of Senek’erim; they then 10Tovma1    5:4 | him of Ashdahak’s plans. For the sons of Senek’erim were greatly 10Tovma1    5:4 | his being descended from Varbakes the Mede, who had seized the 10Tovma1    5:4 | the Mede, who had seized the kingdom from Sardanapalos and the 10Tovma1    5:4 | the kingdom from Sardanapalos and the ancestors of the family of 10Tovma1    5:4 | Sardanapalos and the ancestors of the family of Senek’erim 10Tovma1    5:5 | With urgent speed they pressed the combat, heroes opposing heroes. Xerxes 10Tovma1    5:5 | heroes. Xerxes hurried up from the rear and seized the bronze 10Tovma1    5:5 | from the rear and seized the bronze-hammered muzzle of Ashdahak’s 10Tovma1    5:5 | swift hand struck him in the heart with his lance, pulling 10Tovma1    5:6 | Cyrus, pursuing the army, wrought no little slaughter 10Tovma1    5:6 | putting all Ashdahak’s forces to the sword. Then he reigned over 10Tovma1    5:6 | sword. Then he reigned over the Medes and Persians 10Tovma1    5:7 | Armenia and reduced them to the rank of slaves. Since they 10Tovma1    5:7 | and falcons. Promoting them to the position of cupbearers at feasts 10Tovma1    5:7 | status and settled them in the province of Ałbag, later settling 10Tovma1    5:7 | Ashdahak, before settling them in the places just mentioned 10Tovma1    5:8 | When Croesus, king of the Lydians, heard of these events 10Tovma1    5:8 | In rapid haste (Tigran) entrusted the armies of the South and 10Tovma1    5:8 | Tigran) entrusted the armies of the South and North to Xerxes 10Tovma1    5:8 | North to Xerxes and Arshēz, the latter’s son, (with orders) to 10Tovma1    5:9 | They came to grips, attacking the main force of the Lydian 10Tovma1    5:9 | attacking the main force of the Lydian army by shooting arrows 10Tovma1    5:9 | arrows at each other; after the battle had lasted for a 10Tovma1    5:9 | and Xerxes arrived. Arshēz surrounded the Lydian king with his shield 10Tovma1    5:10 | For the Lydian king had covered his 10Tovma1    5:10 | you would think him unapproachable. The troops, attacking like champions, made 10Tovma1    5:10 | troops, attacking like champions, made the battle rage 10Tovma1    5:11 | as if they were from the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s army is 10Tovma1    5:11 | Cyrus’s army is defeated and the king has fled.” Rejoicing at 10Tovma1    5:11 | king has fled.” Rejoicing at the report, they (the Lydians) abandoned 10Tovma1    5:11 | Rejoicing at the report, they ( the Lydians) abandoned their fortified positions 10Tovma1    5:11 | Cyrus, jostling each other, while the king of the Lydians marched 10Tovma1    5:11 | other, while the king of the Lydians marched proudly behind his 10Tovma1    5:12 | Arshēz rapidly advanced to encounter the Lydians. They captured (Croesus), stripped 10Tovma1    5:12 | he returned to Babylon, taking the Lydian with him. He ordered 10Tovma1    5:12 | orders, bringing to an end the Lydian kingdom. When this venture 10Tovma1    5:12 | Tmorik’ with its fortress and the river banks of Nineveh 10Tovma1    5:13 | had become sole ruler of the Persian kingdom, he captured Babylon 10Tovma1    5:13 | he captured Babylon and released the Jewish captives. The house of 10Tovma1    5:13 | and released the Jewish captives. The house of Gag, the nation 10Tovma1    5:13 | captives. The house of Gag, the nation of the Galatians, raised 10Tovma1    5:13 | of Gag, the nation of the Galatians, raised an army of 10Tovma1    5:14 | and to wrest from me the Jewish captives.” In order to 10Tovma1    5:14 | went to meet him at the summit of the Taurus mountain 10Tovma1    5:14 | him at the summit of the Taurus mountain 10Tovma1    5:15 | as Arzn in Ałdznik’, where the prophet Ezra, King Salat’iel, died 10Tovma1    5:15 | a month, during which time the Armenian troops (performed) many acts 10Tovma1    5:15 | acts of valiant heroism, astonishing the whole Persian army and the 10Tovma1    5:15 | the whole Persian army and the barbarians too 10Tovma1    5:16 | The army of the Galatians was 10Tovma1    5:16 | The army of the Galatians was destroyed, from the 10Tovma1    5:16 | the Galatians was destroyed, from the greatest to the least, and 10Tovma1    5:16 | destroyed, from the greatest to the least, and not a single 10Tovma1    5:16 | survived. Xerxes and Arshēz brought the sons of Israel to their 10Tovma1    5:16 | leading them as far as the holy city of Jerusalem. They 10Tovma1    5:16 | city of Jerusalem. They entrusted the leadership of the Jews to 10Tovma1    5:16 | They entrusted the leadership of the Jews to Zorababel, son of 10Tovma1    5:16 | Zorababel, son of Sałat’iēl, of the tribe of Juda 10Tovma1    5:17 | and notable victory. These are the Gog and Magog mentioned in 10Tovma1    5:17 | Gog and Magog mentioned in the books of the prophets Amos 10Tovma1    5:17 | mentioned in the books of the prophets Amos and Ezekiel 10Tovma1    6:0 | After Cyrus (ruled) Kambyses, Shmerges the magus, Dareh Vshtasp. In the 10Tovma1    6:0 | the magus, Dareh Vshtasp. In the twentieth year of Dareh died 10Tovma1    6:1 | events had taken place, on the collapse of the Haykaznean kingdom 10Tovma1    6:1 | place, on the collapse of the Haykaznean kingdom people lived diversely 10Tovma1    6:1 | various leaders as circumstances of the moment might dictate. We shall 10Tovma1    6:2 | their names in order, following the format of the other earlier 10Tovma1    6:2 | order, following the format of the other earlier historians. So I 10Tovma1    6:11 | Kings of the Persians 10Tovma1    6:19 | Then Alexander the Macedonian, son of Philipp, became 10Tovma1    6:19 | of Philipp, became ruler of the world. At that time reigned 10Tovma1    6:19 | At that time reigned Alexander the Macedonian, ruling over the whole 10Tovma1    6:19 | Alexander the Macedonian, ruling over the whole world. He rapidly attacked 10Tovma1    6:19 | Dareh and killed him, exterminating the kingdom of the Persians 10Tovma1    6:19 | him, exterminating the kingdom of the Persians 10Tovma1    6:20 | a hero he warded off the powerful generals of Alexander for 10Tovma1    6:20 | his eyes and gazed at the ground 10Tovma1    6:21 | he made haste to greet the king and say: “When valiant 10Tovma1    6:21 | which is more appropriate for the effeminate—even if they turn 10Tovma1    6:22 | Asud as a gift from the king. For although Alexander was 10Tovma1    6:22 | yet he was furious at the banditti who opposed him. So 10Tovma1    6:22 | had him brought to Egypt— the land he had been given 10Tovma1    6:23 | arms, he was established at the royal court and progressed through 10Tovma1    6:23 | ready) either to die on the sword of the enemy or 10Tovma1    6:23 | die on the sword of the enemy or to win the 10Tovma1    6:23 | the enemy or to win the victory through his courage. After 10Tovma1    6:24 | He controlled the whole world for seven years 10Tovma1    6:24 | fearlessly, appointed four generals for the four regions of the world 10Tovma1    6:24 | for the four regions of the world: Ptolemy for Egypt and 10Tovma1    6:24 | Seleucus for Asia and all the North; Antipater for Persia and 10Tovma1    6:24 | Antipater for Persia and all the East 10Tovma1    6:25 | Egypt. Then Seleucus Nicanor, called the Victorious, held the kingdom of 10Tovma1    6:25 | Nicanor, called the Victorious, held the kingdom of Assyria and Babylon 10Tovma1    6:25 | of Assyria and Babylon and the upper regions 10Tovma1    6:27 | favoured with such splendour and the wealth of Egypt and India 10Tovma1    6:28 | agreed to this because of the man’s noble valour, yet he 10Tovma1    6:28 | that somebody else could govern the world save Alexander. So, after 10Tovma1    6:29 | After the death of Alexander his generals 10Tovma1    6:29 | of Alexander his generals held the Macedonian empire; but this survived 10Tovma1    6:29 | but this survived only in the Ptolemaic dynasty down to the 10Tovma1    6:29 | the Ptolemaic dynasty down to the reign of an Egyptian woman 10Tovma1    6:29 | woman, Cleopatra, much later in the time of Augustus Caesar. Now 10Tovma1    6:29 | Caesar. Now sixty years after the death of Alexander and the 10Tovma1    6:29 | the death of Alexander and the anarchy in Armenia and Persia 10Tovma1    6:29 | in Armenia and Persia, Arshak the Valiant ruled over the Medes 10Tovma1    6:29 | Arshak the Valiant ruled over the Medes and Persians and Egyptians 10Tovma1    6:29 | and Egyptians and Elamites, in the city of Balkh. His brother 10Tovma1    6:30 | He organized the noble families, introducing titles, positions 10Tovma1    6:30 | positions, and ranks. As for the descendants of Asud, of the 10Tovma1    6:30 | the descendants of Asud, of the family of Sanasar, they lived 10Tovma1    6:30 | his ancestor Xerxes. Stripped of the authority which Tigran and Cyrus 10Tovma1    6:31 | When Arshak waged war against the Macedonians, Cyrus multiplied his martial 10Tovma1    6:31 | and valour. He almost surpassed the courage of Arshak the Parthian 10Tovma1    6:31 | surpassed the courage of Arshak the Parthian against the heroes of 10Tovma1    6:31 | of Arshak the Parthian against the heroes of the Kushans, Medes 10Tovma1    6:31 | Parthian against the heroes of the Kushans, Medes, and Elamites. He 10Tovma1    6:32 | ascertained his family, province, land, the reason for his migrating, his 10Tovma1    6:32 | for his migrating, his settling, the why, the how, the mode 10Tovma1    6:32 | migrating, his settling, the why, the how, the mode, the circumstance 10Tovma1    6:32 | settling, the why, the how, the mode, the circumstance, the occasion 10Tovma1    6:32 | why, the how, the mode, the circumstance, the occasion, and everything 10Tovma1    6:32 | how, the mode, the circumstance, the occasion, and everything else, he 10Tovma1    6:32 | named him Artsruni, as being the first in the plain called 10Tovma1    6:32 | as being the first in the plain called Artsuik’. Furthermore, by 10Tovma1    6:32 | Furthermore, by chance he had the distinguishing feature of possessing an 10Tovma1    6:32 | he named them Artsrunik’ from the name of the country or 10Tovma1    6:32 | Artsrunik’ from the name of the country or for their physique 10Tovma1    6:33 | they were called Arzrunik’ from the settlement of his ancestors Adramelēk’ 10Tovma1    6:35 | appropriate as seems fit to the philosophically minded, nonetheless, for me 10Tovma1    6:35 | pleasing to place confidence in the first 10Tovma1    6:36 | The Ptolemies brought the period of 10Tovma1    6:36 | The Ptolemies brought the period of kingdoms to a 10Tovma1    6:36 | over Egypt and Alexandria. Opening the depository of archival books, she 10Tovma1    6:36 | of archival books, she found the lineage of Senek’erim, the acts 10Tovma1    6:36 | found the lineage of Senek’erim, the acts of each one of 10Tovma1    6:37 | and likewise, all the other (acts) according to family 10Tovma1    6:37 | according to family and place: the deeds of the cowardly and 10Tovma1    6:37 | and place: the deeds of the cowardly and insignificant indicated in 10Tovma1    6:37 | with their ignobility. She had the archives, which were written in 10Tovma1    6:37 | king of Armenia, who was the fourth king after Vałarshak the 10Tovma1    6:37 | the fourth king after Vałarshak the Parthian 10Tovma1    6:38 | from Senek’erim down to Ptolemy the Egyptian, after whom they named 10Tovma1    6:38 | Egyptian, after whom they named the Ptolemies. All this Ptolemy the 10Tovma1    6:38 | the Ptolemies. All this Ptolemy the lover of literature wrote down 10Tovma1    6:38 | they placed it carefully in the archival treasure house until (the 10Tovma1    6:38 | the archival treasure house until ( the time of) Queen Cleopatra, as 10Tovma1    6:39 | come down to us through the chronicles of the earlier historians 10Tovma1    6:39 | us through the chronicles of the earlier historians, from Mambrē Vertsanoł 10Tovma1    6:39 | had (all) studied under Levond the priest who was martyred in 10Tovma1    6:39 | was martyred in Persia with the other holy bishops and priests 10Tovma1    6:39 | holy bishops and priests. At the command of Vahan Artsruni they 10Tovma1    6:39 | Artsruni they were entrusted with the urgent task of critically investigating 10Tovma1    6:39 | and arranging in abbreviated fashion the genealogies of past families, and 10Tovma1    6:40 | have undertaken an abbreviation of the stories of the past. So 10Tovma1    6:40 | abbreviation of the stories of the past. So I shall press 10Tovma1    6:40 | rapid course I shall traverse the works of past historians; I 10Tovma1    6:40 | in order but merely succinctly the genealogy (of the Artsrunik’) until 10Tovma1    6:40 | merely succinctly the genealogy (of the Artsrunik’) until I reach the 10Tovma1    6:40 | the Artsrunik’) until I reach the wide-spreading and extensive arena 10Tovma1    6:41 | Vahan whom we mentioned is the same Vahan whom the Armenian 10Tovma1    6:41 | is the same Vahan whom the Armenian nobles made king in 10Tovma1    6:41 | Armenian nobles made king in the days of Saint Vardan—concerning 10Tovma1    6:41 | For now let us continue the order: Cyrus, Vargen, Vahan, Shambit’ 10Tovma1    6:42 | of Armenia he greatly maltreated the Bagratuni family for releasing the 10Tovma1    6:42 | the Bagratuni family for releasing the priest Hyrcanus from imprisonment. Arresting 10Tovma1    6:42 | Hyrcanus from imprisonment. Arresting Enanos, the leading prince of the Bagratunis 10Tovma1    6:42 | Enanos, the leading prince of the Bagratunis and sparapet of Armenia 10Tovma1    6:42 | them; some he put to the sword, wishing to exterminate the 10Tovma1    6:42 | the sword, wishing to exterminate the Bagratid family at a single 10Tovma1    6:43 | Artsruni set his hand to the affair. Approaching the king, he 10Tovma1    6:43 | hand to the affair. Approaching the king, he requested Enanos, for 10Tovma1    6:43 | for he was hanging on the gibbet. Obtaining his request, he 10Tovma1    6:43 | he brought down Enanos from the gibbet and saved his family 10Tovma1    6:43 | and saved his family from the murderous sword. Then he appointed 10Tovma1    6:43 | he appointed Enanos Bagratuni to the same dignity in the kingdom 10Tovma1    6:43 | to the same dignity in the kingdom. But Arjam could not 10Tovma1    6:44 | provisions, and settled him in the region of Aragats, in the 10Tovma1    6:44 | the region of Aragats, in the village called Palin. He was 10Tovma1    6:44 | village called Palin. He was the first from the Bagratuni house 10Tovma1    6:44 | He was the first from the Bagratuni house to come and 10Tovma1    6:44 | live in that part of the province of Ayrarat. Jajuṙ married 10Tovma1    6:44 | his son Sahak. This was the first marriage alliance between the 10Tovma1    6:44 | the first marriage alliance between the Bagratunik’ and the Artsrunik’. It 10Tovma1    6:44 | alliance between the Bagratunik’ and the Artsrunik’. It took place in 10Tovma1    6:44 | Artsrunik’. It took place in the eighteenth year of the king 10Tovma1    6:44 | in the eighteenth year of the king of Persia 10Tovma1    6:45 | king. Here we come to the history of Abgar, king of 10Tovma1    6:45 | Armenia, in whose days occurred the appearance in the flesh on 10Tovma1    6:45 | days occurred the appearance in the flesh on earth of our 10Tovma1    6:45 | on earth of our Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ, our God 10Tovma1    6:45 | Lord Jesus Christ, our God, the beginning of the renewal of 10Tovma1    6:45 | our God, the beginning of the renewal of creation and the 10Tovma1    6:45 | the renewal of creation and the illumination of all men who 10Tovma1    6:45 | who are to come into the world 10Tovma1    6:47 | For he was the first of the heathen kings 10Tovma1    6:47 | he was the first of the heathen kings to believe in 10Tovma1    6:47 | to believe in Christ, as the records of the reliable historians 10Tovma1    6:47 | Christ, as the records of the reliable historians demonstrate—especially the 10Tovma1    6:47 | the reliable historians demonstrate—especially the evangelist and apostle John, son 10Tovma1    6:47 | son of thunder, who made the thunder of the good news 10Tovma1    6:47 | who made the thunder of the good news of Christ’s gospel 10Tovma1    6:47 | of Christ’s gospel resound in the world for those who were 10Tovma1    6:48 | There were (there) some of the Gentiles who had come up 10Tovma1    6:48 | come up to Jerusalem for the feast in order to worship 10Tovma1    6:48 | ’” They were presented to the Saviour with Abgar’s letters; and 10Tovma1    6:48 | heard his symbolic response concerning the saving crucifixion on behalf of 10Tovma1    6:48 | saving crucifixion on behalf of the world, which he called his 10Tovma1    6:49 | also wrote a reply to the letter through the apostle Thomas 10Tovma1    6:49 | reply to the letter through the apostle Thomas, promising to send 10Tovma1    6:49 | Abgar’s) desired request. And Christ, the source of life, satisfied Abgar’s 10Tovma1    6:50 | rejoicing suffuses this history concerning the honourable, co-regnant, and magnificent 10Tovma1    6:50 | regnant, and magnificent princedom of the Artsrunik’, that great stock descended 10Tovma1    6:51 | With him there was also the great prince of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma1    6:51 | also the great prince of the Artsrunik’, Khuran, the chief general 10Tovma1    6:51 | prince of the Artsrunik’, Khuran, the chief general of the army 10Tovma1    6:51 | Khuran, the chief general of the army and commander of the 10Tovma1    6:51 | the army and commander of the kingdom of Greater Armenia. This 10Tovma1    6:51 | Armenia. This prince Khuran became the first (Armenian) believer in Christ 10Tovma1    6:51 | Christ and was baptised at the hands of the apostle Thaddaeus 10Tovma1    6:51 | baptised at the hands of the apostle Thaddaeus. After his conversion 10Tovma1    6:51 | worthy of his faith, pushing the practice of his religion almost 10Tovma1    6:51 | of his religion almost to the extreme of virtue, as the 10Tovma1    6:51 | the extreme of virtue, as the precepts of evangelical doctrine exhort 10Tovma1    6:52 | sufficient indication for now of the nobility of the blessed man 10Tovma1    6:52 | now of the nobility of the blessed man Khuran Artsruni, of 10Tovma1    6:52 | So let us carry forward the order of our history, in 10Tovma1    6:52 | briefly, for it is not the occasion for us to linger 10Tovma1    6:52 | with praises and (thereby) neglect the thread of our historical narrative 10Tovma1    6:53 | Herod the foreigner, son of Antipater of 10Tovma1    6:53 | an Arab, was king of the Jews in the days of 10Tovma1    6:53 | king of the Jews in the days of the birth of 10Tovma1    6:53 | Jews in the days of the birth of our Lord Jesus 10Tovma1    6:53 | about what he did to the children 10Tovma1    6:54 | do so openly because of the emperor Augustus Tiberius Caesar 10Tovma1    6:55 | king of Armenia, and with the great general Khuran Artsruni. Sending 10Tovma1    6:55 | and valiant man, mighty with the bow and a well-armed 10Tovma1    6:55 | his uncle, son of Hyrcanus the priest, in the city of 10Tovma1    6:55 | of Hyrcanus the priest, in the city of Ascalon 10Tovma1    6:56 | Now although the alliance of Aretas with Abgar 10Tovma1    6:56 | love for Christ and for the fame of the Holy Saviour 10Tovma1    6:56 | and for the fame of the Holy Saviour were resentful against 10Tovma1    6:56 | sought vengeance against Pilate for the murder of the Baptist and 10Tovma1    6:56 | Pilate for the murder of the Baptist and the torments of 10Tovma1    6:56 | murder of the Baptist and the torments of Christ. And it 10Tovma1    6:56 | of Christ. And it was the sixteenth year of Tiberius Caesar 10Tovma1    6:57 | After the ascension of our Saviour and 10Tovma1    6:57 | ascension of our Saviour and the death of the pious Abgar 10Tovma1    6:57 | Saviour and the death of the pious Abgar, Abgar’s son Ananun 10Tovma1    6:57 | faith in Christ, but abandoning the holy covenant he pursued the 10Tovma1    6:57 | the holy covenant he pursued the worship of idols that Abgar 10Tovma1    6:57 | and rejected. He also trapped the great general Khuran Artsruni in 10Tovma1    6:57 | great general Khuran Artsruni in the snare of his deceit into 10Tovma1    6:57 | repeating his error, for which the latter was mocked and despised 10Tovma1    6:58 | Then Khuran took the greater part of the army 10Tovma1    6:58 | took the greater part of the army and went to Sanatruk 10Tovma1    6:58 | son to deprive him of the kingdom he held. But before 10Tovma1    6:58 | kingdom he held. But before the war had come to a 10Tovma1    6:58 | killed him—exacting vengeance for the death of Saint Addē 10Tovma1    6:59 | went to Greek territory, to the Caesar Tiberius, while the latter 10Tovma1    6:59 | to the Caesar Tiberius, while the latter was waging war against 10Tovma1    6:59 | latter was waging war against the Spaniards because of the gold 10Tovma1    6:59 | against the Spaniards because of the gold mines. There Khuran performed 10Tovma1    6:59 | heroic exploits and victories with the soldiers that had accompanied him 10Tovma1    6:59 | robes) and a baton in the stadium. Tiberius died after reigning 10Tovma1    6:59 | in place of Tiberius, Gaius the Less reigned for three and 10Tovma1    6:60 | remain in Mesopotamia because of the impious Sanatruk and had gone 10Tovma1    6:60 | Sanatruk and had gone to the holy city of Jerusalem, where 10Tovma1    6:60 | join her in Jerusalem. Taking the queen’s and his own gold 10Tovma1    6:60 | Egypt to buy corn in the days of the famine that 10Tovma1    6:60 | corn in the days of the famine that occurred in the 10Tovma1    6:60 | the famine that occurred in the reign of Claudius, in order 10Tovma1    6:60 | widows as well as all the impoverished believers in Christ—for 10Tovma1    6:60 | believers in Christ—for whom the corn was sufficient 10Tovma1    6:61 | a good old age; in the world to come he will 10Tovma1    6:61 | be crowned by Christ, with the queen Helena among all the 10Tovma1    6:61 | the queen Helena among all the saints of Christ our God 10Tovma1    7:1 | with Queen Helena. Then, when the queen went to Jerusalem, Vach’ē 10Tovma1    7:1 | of Syria, taking with them the written treaty of peace between 10Tovma1    7:2 | Nerseh appointed them to the oversight of the government: Vach’ē 10Tovma1    7:2 | them to the oversight of the government: Vach’ē he established at 10Tovma1    7:2 | government: Vach’ē he established at the royal court, so that via 10Tovma1    7:2 | have to enter or leave the palace and through him conduct 10Tovma1    7:2 | whatever business they needed—from the greatest to the least; and 10Tovma1    7:2 | needed—from the greatest to the least; and Arshavir he appointed 10Tovma1    7:2 | he appointed as commander of the army for war 10Tovma1    7:3 | Behold, they are descended from the family of Senek’erim in Nineveh 10Tovma1    7:3 | harm on you and snatch the kingdom of Nineveh for themselves 10Tovma1    7:4 | For Khuran, the father of Vach’ē and brother 10Tovma1    7:4 | had become friendly with Artashēs the king of Persia when Abgar 10Tovma1    7:5 | Perhaps, when they accomplish the evil deeds that they have 10Tovma1    7:5 | heard from their confidants, with the help of Artashēs they may 10Tovma1    7:5 | your family and descendants from the throne of Syria. Either make 10Tovma1    7:6 | Persia and remained there until the return of Artashēs, son of 10Tovma1    7:7 | had gone in flight by the regions of Media to Atrpatakan 10Tovma1    7:8 | delay, and explaining to Eruand the reasons for his flight note 10Tovma1    7:8 | flight note: “We brought up the sons of Sanatruk as foster 10Tovma1    7:8 | and went to settle on the high mountain of Varag 10Tovma1    7:9 | Eruand in pursuit encamped at the foot of the mountain at 10Tovma1    7:9 | encamped at the foot of the mountain at the head of 10Tovma1    7:9 | foot of the mountain at the head of the province of 10Tovma1    7:9 | mountain at the head of the province of Tosp, and called 10Tovma1    7:9 | province of Tosp, and called the spot Eruandakank’. Sahak sent word 10Tovma1    7:9 | he should not remain on the mountain but make haste to 10Tovma1    7:9 | advance with his army across the border of Media.” And he 10Tovma1    7:9 | of Media.” And he had the child’s needs taken to him 10Tovma1    7:10 | to death. But Eruand kept the oath to his father and 10Tovma1    7:10 | his tutor) brought him to the mountain Sim, to the place 10Tovma1    7:10 | to the mountain Sim, to the place where his ancestor had 10Tovma1    7:10 | his ancestor had dwelt in the land of Tarōn 10Tovma1    7:11 | At the same time Smbat took Artashēs 10Tovma1    7:11 | Artashēs and came down from the mountain. Among the rocks he 10Tovma1    7:11 | down from the mountain. Among the rocks he made a refuge 10Tovma1    7:11 | in a rocky hollow, opposite the southern side of the fortress 10Tovma1    7:11 | opposite the southern side of the fortress of Van, near the 10Tovma1    7:11 | the fortress of Van, near the place where a spring gushes 10Tovma1    7:11 | a spring gushes out at the foot of a small hill 10Tovma1    7:11 | small hill. It was near the edge of the lake from 10Tovma1    7:11 | was near the edge of the lake from which temperate breezes 10Tovma1    7:11 | which temperate breezes blow, freshening the parching heat of the summer 10Tovma1    7:11 | freshening the parching heat of the summer caused by the sun’s 10Tovma1    7:11 | of the summer caused by the sun’s heat. There they stopped 10Tovma1    7:12 | he was unable to discover the fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter 10Tovma1    7:12 | discover the fugitive Artashēs. Since the latter was preserved in this 10Tovma1    7:12 | God’s providence, Eruand returned by the borders of Atrpatakan to the 10Tovma1    7:12 | the borders of Atrpatakan to the valley of Andzahk’. Now the 10Tovma1    7:12 | the valley of Andzahk’. Now the valley of Andzahk’ is so 10Tovma1    7:12 | Andzahk’ is so called for the reason that it contains many 10Tovma1    7:12 | heights, its narrow defiles, in the safe fastnesses of the valley 10Tovma1    7:12 | in the safe fastnesses of the valley, in the chaos of 10Tovma1    7:12 | fastnesses of the valley, in the chaos of the land that 10Tovma1    7:12 | valley, in the chaos of the land that is uninhabited by 10Tovma1    7:12 | by men and free from the attacks of Eruand’s brigands. So 10Tovma1    7:12 | he came and stopped in the town of Nakhchavan, the capital 10Tovma1    7:12 | in the town of Nakhchavan, the capital of the land of 10Tovma1    7:12 | of Nakhchavan, the capital of the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma1    7:13 | Then Smbat took Artashēs in the guise of a wretch who 10Tovma1    7:13 | came in his woe to the court of Dareh (king of 10Tovma1    7:13 | court of Dareh (king of) the Medes. When Eruand eventually heard 10Tovma1    7:13 | he wrote to Smbat in the hope that he might deliver 10Tovma1    7:13 | that he might deliver up the young Artashēs 10Tovma1    7:14 | attained maturity he went to the Persian king Artashēs; and demonstrating 10Tovma1    7:14 | he was honoured by Artashēs the Persian king to the extent 10Tovma1    7:14 | Artashēs the Persian king to the extent that he supported him 10Tovma1    7:14 | that he supported him with the aid of an army and 10Tovma1    7:14 | to his father Sanatruk in the royal capital of the valiant 10Tovma1    7:14 | in the royal capital of the valiant Arsacids 10Tovma1    7:15 | had taken Eruand’s kingdom in the thirty-first year of Artashēs 10Tovma1    7:15 | king of kings, and in the . . . year of the Greek emperor 10Tovma1    7:15 | and in the . . . year of the Greek emperor. . .. He returned to 10Tovma1    7:15 | emperor. . .. He returned to them the land which Tigran Haykazn had 10Tovma1    7:15 | which Sanatruk had confiscated to the court: the mountain of Sim 10Tovma1    7:15 | had confiscated to the court: the mountain of Sim and Ałdznik’ 10Tovma1    7:15 | and Ałdznik’ as far as the borders of Asorestan 10Tovma1    8:0 | The rule of Artashēs over Armenia 10Tovma1    8:1 | When the rule of Artashēs was flourishing 10Tovma1    8:1 | orderliness and prosperous administration, as the books of the historians explain 10Tovma1    8:1 | administration, as the books of the historians explain, and he had 10Tovma1    8:1 | he recalled his exile in the cavern that we mentioned above 10Tovma1    8:2 | beautifully walled, looking out across the delightful lake to the north 10Tovma1    8:2 | across the delightful lake to the north. The sun’s rays played 10Tovma1    8:2 | delightful lake to the north. The sun’s rays played upon the 10Tovma1    8:2 | The sun’s rays played upon the strollers; the fish seemed to 10Tovma1    8:2 | rays played upon the strollers; the fish seemed to be sporting 10Tovma1    8:2 | seemed to be sporting on the waves as they jumped in 10Tovma1    8:2 | out; it looked across to the great mountain called Masik’ with 10Tovma1    8:3 | nobility and seeing before him the shimmering bluish purple of the 10Tovma1    8:3 | the shimmering bluish purple of the wide-spreading lake. Around the 10Tovma1    8:3 | the wide-spreading lake. Around the shores he built vast estates 10Tovma1    8:4 | round the wall he established thickly planted 10Tovma1    8:4 | blooming and smelling sweetly from the variety of flowers. Not merely 10Tovma1    8:4 | Not merely did they dazzle the eye and their smell delight 10Tovma1    8:4 | eye and their smell delight the nose but they also provided 10Tovma1    8:4 | remedies of ingenious science following the teaching of Asclepius 10Tovma1    8:5 | Around the fortress-like palace he encircled 10Tovma1    8:5 | fortress-like palace he encircled the hill with a wall of 10Tovma1    8:5 | of roughly hewn rocks, fortifying the valley (into) a populous city 10Tovma1    8:5 | into) a populous city. Above the gushing spring he also walled 10Tovma1    8:5 | spring he also walled in the steep rock with very strong 10Tovma1    8:5 | constructions in order to protect the source of water; and he 10Tovma1    8:5 | of water; and he strengthened the wall around the rock so 10Tovma1    8:5 | he strengthened the wall around the rock so that it was 10Tovma1    8:5 | out with delightful precision, bringing the wall down to the depths 10Tovma1    8:5 | bringing the wall down to the depths of the lake 10Tovma1    8:5 | down to the depths of the lake 10Tovma1    8:6 | In the middle of the three-forked 10Tovma1    8:6 | In the middle of the three-forked small hollow valley 10Tovma1    8:6 | valley which runs down from the three hills he built a 10Tovma1    8:6 | top of it he set the image of Astłik, and nearby 10Tovma1    8:6 | image of Astłik, and nearby the treasure house of the cult 10Tovma1    8:6 | nearby the treasure house of the cult of the idols. In 10Tovma1    8:6 | house of the cult of the idols. In it (the city 10Tovma1    8:6 | of the idols. In it ( the city) he arranged bustling streets 10Tovma1    8:6 | streets suitable for commerce. On the highest hill to the southern 10Tovma1    8:6 | On the highest hill to the southern side he discovered a 10Tovma1    8:6 | brought along an aqueduct through the valley 10Tovma1    8:7 | And for the improvement of the view, on 10Tovma1    8:7 | And for the improvement of the view, on the west of 10Tovma1    8:7 | improvement of the view, on the west of the plain and 10Tovma1    8:7 | view, on the west of the plain and along the shore 10Tovma1    8:7 | of the plain and along the shore of the lake he 10Tovma1    8:7 | and along the shore of the lake he arranged walls and 10Tovma1    8:7 | he arranged walls and had the enclosure filled with thickly planted 10Tovma1    8:7 | vineyards in order to delight the eye 10Tovma1    8:8 | When he had completed the construction of the city and 10Tovma1    8:8 | had completed the construction of the city and made ready the 10Tovma1    8:8 | the city and made ready the inaccessible and secure fortress, he 10Tovma1    8:8 | and secure fortress, he called the fortress Zard, that is, “splendour 10Tovma1    8:8 | Zard, that is, “splendour,” for the splendid construction 10Tovma1    8:9 | Queen Sat’inik for diversion in the autumn season to the fortified 10Tovma1    8:9 | in the autumn season to the fortified and beautifully built palace 10Tovma1    8:9 | beautifully built palace that adorned the castle 10Tovma1    8:10 | He named the city Artamat, which when translated 10Tovma1    8:10 | which when translated really means “ the handiwork of Artashēs,” or “the 10Tovma1    8:10 | the handiwork of Artashēs,” or “ the coming of Artashēs,” because in 10Tovma1    8:10 | after going from here to the Medes and Persians, he returned 10Tovma1    8:10 | reign over Greater Armenia. Following the barbarian rites of divination, he 10Tovma1    8:10 | he began his change from the lowest to the highest station 10Tovma1    8:10 | change from the lowest to the highest station 10Tovma1    8:11 | Now the holy men of Sukavēt mountain 10Tovma1    8:11 | one of their ascetics to the queen to reproach her vain 10Tovma1    8:11 | vain and useless cult of the idols, as Saint K’rysi (sent 10Tovma1    8:12 | Sat’inik was attentive to the advice of the holy men 10Tovma1    8:12 | attentive to the advice of the holy men, but did not 10Tovma1    8:12 | men, but did not reject the image of the idol called 10Tovma1    8:12 | not reject the image of the idol called Astłik because she 10Tovma1    8:12 | called Astłik because she distrusted the king and his sons, especially 10Tovma1    8:12 | sons, especially as she expected the king to turn first from 10Tovma1    8:12 | turn first from idols to the worship of Christ the true 10Tovma1    8:12 | to the worship of Christ the true God. But how the 10Tovma1    8:12 | the true God. But how the matter ended is not clear 10Tovma1    8:13 | authority. Artashēs entrusted to him the province of Ałbag, for some 10Tovma1    8:13 | for some descendants of Ashdahak the Mede dwelt there—valiant men 10Tovma1    8:13 | to wage war and serve the king, especially as the land 10Tovma1    8:13 | serve the king, especially as the land had been devastated by 10Tovma1    8:13 | by a Persian raid about the time of Eruand’s death and 10Tovma1    8:13 | death and Artashēs’ accession to the throne 10Tovma1    8:14 | But a certain woman of the race of Ashdahak dwelt in 10Tovma1    8:14 | race of Ashdahak dwelt in the castles of Jłmay and Sring 10Tovma1    8:14 | of Jłmay and Sring, in the province of Lesser Ałbag. The 10Tovma1    8:14 | the province of Lesser Ałbag. The woman’s name was Jaylamar, after 10Tovma1    8:14 | after which she had named the castle, and she had many 10Tovma1    8:15 | Sahak married the latter at the command of 10Tovma1    8:15 | Sahak married the latter at the command of Artashēs, who confirmed 10Tovma1    8:15 | Artashēs, who confirmed and sealed the land for Sahak as his 10Tovma1    8:15 | Sahak as his own inheritance. The king took care of the 10Tovma1    8:15 | The king took care of the woman for the reason that 10Tovma1    8:15 | care of the woman for the reason that she had not 10Tovma1    8:15 | son Ashot establish himself in the mountainous regions of their first 10Tovma1    8:15 | inhabit it, and pass on the land in inheritance to their 10Tovma1    8:15 | their own family, descendants of the house of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma1    8:15 | descendants of the house of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma1    8:16 | by an unwise decision, entered the mountain where some brigands from 10Tovma1    8:16 | mountain where some brigands from the regions of Hashteank’ were strongly 10Tovma1    8:17 | had been unable to cultivate the land, when shortly, in the 10Tovma1    8:17 | the land, when shortly, in the eighth year of Artashēs, the 10Tovma1    8:17 | the eighth year of Artashēs, the king took over the land 10Tovma1    8:17 | Artashēs, the king took over the land and ordered a temple 10Tovma1    8:17 | he was able to keep the land prosperous, with a large 10Tovma1    8:18 | But when the Artsruni clan declined, no one 10Tovma1    8:18 | man named Hamam, son of the aged Arshavir, brother of Khuran 10Tovma1    8:18 | of Khuran who was at the royal court. In consideration of 10Tovma1    8:18 | his ancestors’ efforts and services the king promoted Hamam to the 10Tovma1    8:18 | the king promoted Hamam to the rank and station of his 10Tovma1    8:18 | and gave him in inheritance the land of Ałbag. Just as 10Tovma1    8:19 | in war, and only served the king with adulation. When the 10Tovma1    8:19 | the king with adulation. When the king heard of his weak 10Tovma1    8:19 | he appointed him overseer of the officials of the royal court 10Tovma1    8:19 | overseer of the officials of the royal court, so that he 10Tovma1    8:19 | so that he might imbue the king’s employees with the same 10Tovma1    8:19 | imbue the king’s employees with the same subservience, since (Hamam) was 10Tovma1    8:19 | Hamam) was also familiar with the books of the archives 10Tovma1    8:19 | familiar with the books of the archives 10Tovma1    8:20 | For in the past there was no interest 10Tovma1    8:20 | in or care for either the protection of the country’s prosperity 10Tovma1    8:20 | for either the protection of the country’s prosperity or preparations for 10Tovma1    8:20 | preparations for war, but at the royal court one could only 10Tovma1    8:20 | could only enter and leave the archives and treasuries through the 10Tovma1    8:20 | the archives and treasuries through the king’s confidants 10Tovma1    8:21 | sent Hamam as ambassador to the emperor Hadrian in the matter 10Tovma1    8:21 | to the emperor Hadrian in the matter of the brigand Barkochba 10Tovma1    8:21 | Hadrian in the matter of the brigand Barkochba and his war 10Tovma1    8:21 | Marand. He himself died with the other flatterers in the land 10Tovma1    8:21 | with the other flatterers in the land of Media at the 10Tovma1    8:21 | the land of Media at the town of Bakurakert 10Tovma1    8:22 | of Artashēs; then Tiran; then the last Tigran; then Valarshak. In 10Tovma1    8:22 | last Tigran; then Valarshak. In the time of their reigns the 10Tovma1    8:22 | the time of their reigns the generations of the Artsrunik’ were 10Tovma1    8:22 | their reigns the generations of the Artsrunik’ were: Hamazasp, Shavarsh, Asod 10Tovma1    8:23 | father Tigran. Waging war against the Khazars of the North, he 10Tovma1    8:23 | war against the Khazars of the North, he was killed by 10Tovma1    8:24 | Then his squires, Babgean and the great aspet Ashot, together escaped 10Tovma1    8:24 | aspet Ashot, together escaped from the great battle; returning in haste 10Tovma1    8:24 | haste to Armenia they gave the sad news of the king’s 10Tovma1    8:24 | gave the sad news of the king’s death and made king 10Tovma1    8:24 | Vałarsh his son Khosrov with the cooperation of the Persian king 10Tovma1    8:24 | Khosrov with the cooperation of the Persian king Artavan 10Tovma1    8:25 | Having thus brought peace to the land they lived in tranquil 10Tovma1    8:25 | ease as they pleased all the time of Khosrov’s life. He 10Tovma1    9:0 | The abolition of the Pahlavik kingdom 10Tovma1    9:0 | The abolition of the Pahlavik kingdom and the rule 10Tovma1    9:0 | of the Pahlavik kingdom and the rule of the Stahrian 10Tovma1    9:0 | kingdom and the rule of the Stahrian 10Tovma1    9:1 | While the land of Armenia was thus 10Tovma1    9:1 | we read, unexpectedly there arrived the news of Artavan’s death and 10Tovma1    9:1 | news of Artavan’s death and the domination of Persia by Artashir 10Tovma1    9:1 | domination of Persia by Artashir the Sasanian from Stahr 10Tovma1    9:2 | dismay and attempted to revenge the death of his blood relative 10Tovma1    9:3 | Then the country fell apart and everyone 10Tovma1    9:3 | he could. They applied to the emperor Valerian to see if 10Tovma1    9:3 | see if he could revenge the blood of Khosrov and bring 10Tovma1    9:3 | and bring an end to the tyranny of the Stahrian. But 10Tovma1    9:3 | end to the tyranny of the Stahrian. But although the emperor 10Tovma1    9:3 | of the Stahrian. But although the emperor Valerian gave help to 10Tovma1    9:3 | emperor Valerian gave help to the Armenians with the army of 10Tovma1    9:3 | help to the Armenians with the army of Phrygia, nonetheless the 10Tovma1    9:3 | the army of Phrygia, nonetheless the land was not pacified 10Tovma1    9:4 | peace did not return until the emperor Probus, who made peace 10Tovma1    9:4 | as to what happened to the Artsruni family, or how, where 10Tovma1    9:5 | it merely sufficient to present the generations of the family as 10Tovma1    9:5 | to present the generations of the family as we have labored 10Tovma1    9:5 | to discover them, down to the reign of Trdat and the 10Tovma1    9:5 | the reign of Trdat and the beginning of the illumination of 10Tovma1    9:5 | Trdat and the beginning of the illumination of Armenia through the 10Tovma1    9:5 | the illumination of Armenia through the great Gregory the Illuminator. These 10Tovma1    9:5 | Armenia through the great Gregory the Illuminator. These are the generations 10Tovma1    9:5 | Gregory the Illuminator. These are the generations of the Artsrunik’ from 10Tovma1    9:5 | These are the generations of the Artsrunik’ from Babgean: Musheł, Vahan 10Tovma1    10:0 | Greek territory and establishment on the throne of the kingdom of 10Tovma1    10:0 | establishment on the throne of the kingdom of Greater Armenia with 10Tovma1    10:0 | kingdom of Greater Armenia with the help of the Greek king 10Tovma1    10:0 | Armenia with the help of the Greek king; and concerning his 10Tovma1    10:1 | The details of Trdat the Great’s 10Tovma1    10:1 | The details of Trdat the Great’s rule over the land 10Tovma1    10:1 | Trdat the Great’s rule over the land of his fathers and 10Tovma1    10:1 | his belief in one God the Father, and in His only 10Tovma1    10:1 | and in His only Son the Word (of) God, Jesus Christ 10Tovma1    10:1 | God, Jesus Christ, and in the one Holy Spirit, co-equal 10Tovma1    10:1 | in nature and glory with the Father and the Son, in 10Tovma1    10:1 | glory with the Father and the Son, in one perfect Divinity 10Tovma1    10:1 | holy and pure confession in the Father and Son and Holy 10Tovma1    10:1 | Son and Holy Spirit at the hand of Gregory the Great 10Tovma1    10:1 | at the hand of Gregory the Great, with all the nobility 10Tovma1    10:1 | Gregory the Great, with all the nobility of Greater Armenia 10Tovma1    10:2 | From the house of the Artsrunik’ among 10Tovma1    10:2 | From the house of the Artsrunik’ among the magnates of 10Tovma1    10:2 | house of the Artsrunik’ among the magnates of Armenia there was 10Tovma1    10:2 | is, Christ—rather than by the multitude 10Tovma1    10:3 | For at the time when Gregory the Great 10Tovma1    10:3 | at the time when Gregory the Great was being taken to 10Tovma1    10:3 | Great was being taken to the city of Caesarea to be 10Tovma1    10:3 | Caesarea to be ordained into the priesthood for the illuminating instruction 10Tovma1    10:3 | ordained into the priesthood for the illuminating instruction of Armenia, Tirots’ 10Tovma1    10:3 | instruction of Armenia, Tirots’ accompanied the nobles 10Tovma1    10:4 | rank in order to act the grandee with the famous and 10Tovma1    10:4 | to act the grandee with the famous and the infamous. But 10Tovma1    10:4 | grandee with the famous and the infamous. But being a studious 10Tovma1    10:4 | being a studious reader of the Holy Gospel (which bids us 10Tovma1    10:4 | us) not to sit in the first rank, he never claimed 10Tovma1    10:4 | honourable and superior rank among the great nobles of Armenia 10Tovma1    10:5 | For who is grander than the descendants of Senek’erim, the great 10Tovma1    10:5 | than the descendants of Senek’erim, the great glory of whose stock 10Tovma1    10:5 | great glory of whose stock the outspoken Isaiah proclaimed to the 10Tovma1    10:5 | the outspoken Isaiah proclaimed to the Israelites, or whose splendid pre 10Tovma1    10:5 | with no mean eulogies in the books that contain archival traditions 10Tovma1    10:6 | concerning our important investigations in the chronicles, we have confined ourselves 10Tovma1    10:6 | ourselves to an exposition of the Artsruni families alone and have 10Tovma1    10:6 | alone and have not pursued the multifarious stories which previous (historians 10Tovma1    10:6 | are worthy of many and the greatest praises 10Tovma1    10:7 | But we have merely indicated the most famous (events): the good 10Tovma1    10:7 | indicated the most famous (events): the good fight of the saintly 10Tovma1    10:7 | events): the good fight of the saintly king and brave champion 10Tovma1    10:7 | fame, as we read in the eloquent composition of Moses the 10Tovma1    10:7 | the eloquent composition of Moses the world-famous teacher and orator 10Tovma1    10:7 | world-famous teacher and orator, the most accurate author of our 10Tovma1    10:7 | illumination, as he relates at the end of his second book 10Tovma1    10:8 | his father as king at the command of Constantius. A lover 10Tovma1    10:8 | he established good order in the country with the princes; nor 10Tovma1    10:8 | order in the country with the princes; nor did anyone have 10Tovma1    10:8 | anywhere. They submitted themselves to the authority of the Greek emperor 10Tovma1    10:8 | themselves to the authority of the Greek emperor alone, abstaining from 10Tovma1    10:9 | He (Khosrov) entrusted the army to Vahan Amatuni to 10Tovma1    10:9 | according to Christian principles following the worthy commandments of the Lord 10Tovma1    10:9 | following the worthy commandments of the Lord, and in everything had 10Tovma1    10:9 | in everything had recourse to the advice of Vrt’anēs the Great 10Tovma1    10:9 | to the advice of Vrt’anēs the Great; he reigned for nineteen 10Tovma1    10:10 | He paid the tribute to the emperor at 10Tovma1    10:10 | He paid the tribute to the emperor at the royal court 10Tovma1    10:10 | tribute to the emperor at the royal court through the chief 10Tovma1    10:10 | at the royal court through the chief scribe. But we have 10Tovma1    10:10 | for certain anything else about the Artsruni clan or what sort 10Tovma1    10:10 | lived peaceably with regard to the king and the nobles. Musheł 10Tovma1    10:10 | regard to the king and the nobles. Musheł, Vahan (and so 10Tovma1    10:10 | them in hereditary possession by the former kings 10Tovma1    10:11 | highly regarded and honoured by the kings 10Tovma1    10:12 | After Khosrov the Less his son Tiran became 10Tovma1    10:12 | became king. At that time the office of hazarapet of Armenia 10Tovma1    10:12 | began to calumniate in secret the houses of the Artsrunik’ and 10Tovma1    10:12 | in secret the houses of the Artsrunik’ and Ṙshtunik’, for they 10Tovma1    10:13 | with Shapuh king of kings.” The mardpet said this, supposing that 10Tovma1    10:13 | also be able to hound the house of the Mamikonean nobles 10Tovma1    10:13 | to hound the house of the Mamikonean nobles to destruction.” Tiran 10Tovma1    10:13 | Tiran heeded him and ordered the proposition of that impious enemy 10Tovma1    10:14 | undertaking was made known to the Mamikonean generals, armed and with 10Tovma1    10:14 | Vasak Mamikonean wholeheartedly rushed into the crowd, struck down many with 10Tovma1    10:15 | When the boys reached maturity, they gave 10Tovma1    10:15 | in marriage. From them stem the descendants of the two Artsruni 10Tovma1    10:15 | them stem the descendants of the two Artsruni and Ṙshtuni families 10Tovma1    10:15 | deeds; as he had treated the saints Vrt’anēs and Yusik and 10Tovma1    10:15 | saints Vrt’anēs and Yusik and the great priest Daniel, so was 10Tovma1    10:16 | to Tiran his father at the command of Shapuh king of 10Tovma1    10:16 | of kings. Gathering around himself the Armenian nobility, he learned about 10Tovma1    10:16 | Armenian nobility, he learned about the Artsruni and Rshtuni families and 10Tovma1    10:16 | Rshtuni families and those of the Mamikonean nobility who had gone 10Tovma1    10:16 | off and fortified themselves in the fortresses of Tayk’ 10Tovma1    10:17 | On being accurately informed about the causes of this, he wrote 10Tovma1    10:17 | via a certain Vahan of the Amatuni family (directing) them to 10Tovma1    10:17 | promoted in rank and honour. The three noble families heard the 10Tovma1    10:17 | The three noble families heard the wise Vahan Amatuni and followed 10Tovma1    10:18 | But the evil-minded hayr mardpet never 10Tovma1    10:18 | that time Arshak travelled to the West accompanied by Nersēs the 10Tovma1    10:18 | the West accompanied by Nersēs the Great, Catholicos of Armenia, and 10Tovma1    10:18 | at Ashtishat in Taron, at the martyrium of Saint John the 10Tovma1    10:18 | the martyrium of Saint John the Baptist and the martyr Athanagines 10Tovma1    10:18 | Saint John the Baptist and the martyr Athanagines, which had been 10Tovma1    10:18 | return from being consecrated to the priesthood 10Tovma1    10:19 | After entering the holy place and performing their 10Tovma1    10:19 | around and enjoy themselves elsewhere. The malicious hayr mardpet, the son 10Tovma1    10:19 | elsewhere. The malicious hayr mardpet, the son of Satan, was not 10Tovma1    10:19 | he drew his tongue over the earth 10Tovma1    10:20 | Approaching King Arshak he note: “ The former kings were not sensible 10Tovma1    10:20 | may my suggestion please you. The saints do not take delight 10Tovma1    10:20 | I do not know whether the king really gave way to 10Tovma1    10:21 | strong and violent curses on the mardpet. And the saint’s words 10Tovma1    10:21 | curses on the mardpet. And the saint’s words were fulfilled by 10Tovma1    10:21 | very moment Shavasp Artsruni approached the mardpet and note: “Some white 10Tovma1    10:22 | So, they entered the forest with him. Drawing back 10Tovma1    10:22 | his powerful fingers. It pierced the malicious one’s heart, and falling 10Tovma1    10:22 | breathed out his soul into the hands of his counsellor Satan 10Tovma1    10:23 | The words of Saint Nersēs mingled 10Tovma1    10:23 | of Saint Nersēs mingled with the living word of God, the 10Tovma1    10:23 | the living word of God, the more easily to bring retribution 10Tovma1    10:23 | his blessings and curses, accomplishing the task without delay. He received 10Tovma1    10:23 | his just reward according to the merit of his intentions 10Tovma1    10:24 | In those times the emperor Valens ruled over the 10Tovma1    10:24 | the emperor Valens ruled over the Greeks, and Shapuh king of 10Tovma1    10:24 | Shapuh king of kings over the Persians. Arshak supported both kings 10Tovma1    10:24 | Arshak supported both kings, sometimes the Persians, sometimes the Greeks, or 10Tovma1    10:24 | kings, sometimes the Persians, sometimes the Greeks, or rebelled against both 10Tovma1    10:25 | But the Armenian nobles, at Valens’s instigation 10Tovma1    10:25 | interposed; he calmed and pacified the quarrel 10Tovma1    10:26 | Then the king begged Saint Nersēs to 10Tovma1    10:26 | did he submit himself to the king; but he offered foul 10Tovma1    10:27 | Abandoning the Christian religion, they submitted to 10Tovma1    10:27 | Christian religion, they submitted to the false doctrine of the ash 10Tovma1    10:27 | to the false doctrine of the ash-worship of Ormizd. Shapuh 10Tovma1    10:28 | times and in many places the Armenian and Persian armies battled 10Tovma1    10:28 | consider it superfluous to repeat the accounts of previous historians 10Tovma1    10:29 | and making no reference to the evils that had been done 10Tovma1    10:29 | between them. He went, following the summons and full of innocence 10Tovma1    10:29 | and had him taken to the fortress called Anush in the 10Tovma1    10:29 | the fortress called Anush in the region of Ctesiphon 10Tovma1    10:30 | his own hand, according to the prediction made about him by 10Tovma1    10:30 | I shall expound in order the audacious acts which the impious 10Tovma1    10:30 | order the audacious acts which the impious Mehuzhan inflicted on the 10Tovma1    10:30 | the impious Mehuzhan inflicted on the Armenians 10Tovma1    10:31 | Mehuzhan and Vahan took the Persian army, entered Armenia, spread 10Tovma1    10:31 | Armenia, spread raiding parties across the whole face of the Armenian 10Tovma1    10:31 | across the whole face of the Armenian land, ravaged hamlets and 10Tovma1    10:31 | all patrimonies, and put to the sword all those they captured 10Tovma1    10:31 | those they captured. They entered the province of Ṙshtunik and sacked 10Tovma1    10:31 | province of Ṙshtunik and sacked the house of Garegin, lord of 10Tovma1    10:32 | Escaping by the skin of his teeth, Garegin 10Tovma1    10:32 | his teeth, Garegin fled to the emperor of the Greeks. They 10Tovma1    10:32 | fled to the emperor of the Greeks. They captured the princess 10Tovma1    10:32 | of the Greeks. They captured the princess of Ṙshtunik’, the wife 10Tovma1    10:32 | captured the princess of Ṙshtunik’, the wife of Garegin and sister 10Tovma1    10:33 | Bringing her to Van Tosp, the city of Shamiram, they put 10Tovma1    10:33 | to force her to abandon the Christian religion and to accept 10Tovma1    10:33 | Christian religion and to accept the religion of the Mazdaean cult 10Tovma1    10:33 | to accept the religion of the Mazdaean cult of ashes. When 10Tovma1    10:33 | Mazdaean cult of ashes. When the saintly princess Hamazaspuhi refused, they 10Tovma1    10:33 | to a high place in the castle, stripped off her clothes 10Tovma1    10:33 | she might be clothed in the glory of Christ—tied ropes 10Tovma1    10:33 | legs, and suspended her from the northern tower. With thankful endurance 10Tovma1    10:33 | With thankful endurance she received the sentence of martyrdom 10Tovma1    10:34 | Her nurse, remaining below the gibbet, gathered the holy treasure 10Tovma1    10:34 | remaining below the gibbet, gathered the holy treasure in her bosom 10Tovma1    10:34 | brought it to rest in the martyrium (built) by Saint Nersēs 10Tovma1    10:34 | Then they transferred it to the place which is now called 10Tovma1    10:34 | now called Dzoroy Vank’, to the martyrium of the Holy Hṙip’simeank’ 10Tovma1    10:34 | Vank’, to the martyrium of the Holy Hṙip’simeank’, which Saint Gregory 10Tovma1    10:34 | preserved in perpetual memory of the illumination (of Armenia) by our 10Tovma1    10:34 | pastoral staff, engraved ring, and the girdle of his diligent waist 10Tovma1    10:35 | Van Tosp, razed and destroyed the beautifully constructed fortresses, and led 10Tovma1    10:35 | fortresses, and led into captivity the inhabitants of the city—five 10Tovma1    10:35 | into captivity the inhabitants of the city—five thousand Jews and 10Tovma1    10:35 | and eighteen thousand Christians—and the Jews that Barzap’ran had brought 10Tovma1    10:35 | Artashat, and led into captivity the Jews who since the days 10Tovma1    10:35 | captivity the Jews who since the days of Saint Gregory had 10Tovma1    10:35 | causing them more harm than the other Jews because of their 10Tovma1    10:36 | The blessed Zuit’ay, a priest from 10Tovma1    10:37 | Shapuh and began to calumniate the priest Zuitay, saying: “This priest 10Tovma1    10:37 | saying: “This priest has followed the Christian prisoners to oppose the 10Tovma1    10:37 | the Christian prisoners to oppose the commands of your majesty and 10Tovma1    10:37 | commands of your majesty and the religion of the Mazdaeans and 10Tovma1    10:37 | majesty and the religion of the Mazdaeans and Aryans. Everywhere he 10Tovma1    10:37 | and Aryans. Everywhere he is the cause of the Armenians’ rebelling 10Tovma1    10:37 | he is the cause of the Armenians’ rebelling against the king 10Tovma1    10:37 | of the Armenians’ rebelling against the king of kings; and he 10Tovma1    10:37 | he dishonours fire and holds the sun in no esteem. So 10Tovma1    10:37 | let his life be terminated— the command of your majesty will 10Tovma1    10:38 | Immediately the saint was led before Shapuh 10Tovma1    10:38 | saint was led before Shapuh. The holy one’s responses to the 10Tovma1    10:38 | The holy one’s responses to the questions were full of the 10Tovma1    10:38 | the questions were full of the perfect wisdom through the Holy 10Tovma1    10:38 | of the perfect wisdom through the Holy Spirit that the saint 10Tovma1    10:38 | through the Holy Spirit that the saint possessed inseparably within himself 10Tovma1    10:38 | within himself. Having there fought the good fight, like a brave 10Tovma1    10:38 | himself for his flock, received the sentence of martyrdom, and was 10Tovma1    10:38 | martyrdom, and was perfected in the glory of the Holy Trinity 10Tovma1    10:38 | perfected in the glory of the Holy Trinity 10Tovma1    10:39 | The holy Zuit’ay travelled the good 10Tovma1    10:39 | The holy Zuit’ay travelled the good road of many martyrs 10Tovma1    10:39 | this land of Armenia, to the East and the West. After 10Tovma1    10:39 | Armenia, to the East and the West. After ruling for thirty 10Tovma1    10:39 | six years, Arshak died in the manner described above 10Tovma1    10:40 | million Jews, sacked Judaea and the holy city of Jerusalem, and 10Tovma1    10:40 | Jerusalem, and poured out on the Christians all the mortal poison 10Tovma1    10:40 | out on the Christians all the mortal poison of vipers and 10Tovma1    10:41 | sake, many bishops, priests, and the other ecclesiastical ranks, and very 10Tovma1    10:41 | ranks, and very many of the noblemen of the country and 10Tovma1    10:41 | many of the noblemen of the country and their wives, with 10Tovma1    10:42 | as we read of in the book of the history of 10Tovma1    10:42 | of in the book of the history of the martyrs which 10Tovma1    10:42 | book of the history of the martyrs which has the title 10Tovma1    10:42 | of the martyrs which has the title Araveleay (East) and was 10Tovma1    10:42 | East) and was composed by the blessed confessor of Christ Abraham 10Tovma1    10:42 | confessor of Christ Abraham from the village of Arats 10Tovma1    10:43 | He was the pupil and follower of the 10Tovma1    10:43 | the pupil and follower of the holy Levondians, and wrote in 10Tovma1    10:43 | and wrote in that memoir the names of some rather than 10Tovma1    10:43 | Shahdosd, which means “lover of the king”; Gohsht’asd, which means “dyer 10Tovma1    10:43 | and in addition to him ( the names of) another hundred bishops 10Tovma1    10:43 | priests, who were martyred at the same time by the sword 10Tovma1    10:43 | at the same time by the sword, in one day, on 10Tovma1    10:43 | sword, in one day, on the great Friday of Easter 10Tovma1    10:44 | not content with carrying out the evils that he inflicted on 10Tovma1    10:44 | evils that he inflicted on the Christians, and especially on the 10Tovma1    10:44 | the Christians, and especially on the land of Armenia; but taking 10Tovma1    10:44 | land of Armenia; but taking the Persian army he came to 10Tovma1    10:44 | to rule over Armenia at the command of King Shapuh. In 10Tovma1    10:44 | command of King Shapuh. In the company of Vahan Mamikonean he 10Tovma1    10:45 | if they were to discuss the business for which they had 10Tovma1    10:45 | gone some distance away from the Persian army, Samuel raised his 10Tovma1    10:45 | himself fled from Persia to the regions of Khałtik’ 10Tovma1    10:46 | ensigns without number. On reaching the village of Dzirav in the 10Tovma1    10:46 | the village of Dzirav in the province of Bagrevand, he wished 10Tovma1    10:46 | wished to pass on to the royal lands of Armenia 10Tovma1    10:47 | But Smbat the sparapet of Armenia, son of 10Tovma1    10:47 | with shields and unfurled flags. The imperial trumpets sounded, and troop 10Tovma1    10:48 | Then the valiant Smbat came to grips 10Tovma1    10:48 | Armenia. Come here that I the sparapet may crown you.” Heating 10Tovma1    10:48 | hot, he set it on the head of the impious one 10Tovma1    10:48 | it on the head of the impious one. And thus, the 10Tovma1    10:48 | the impious one. And thus, the miserable wretch departed this world 10Tovma1    10:49 | In this regard the poetic fable seems opportune to 10Tovma1    10:49 | to me, which runs: “Often the foxes planned to reign, but 10Tovma1    10:49 | foxes planned to reign, but the dogs did not agree 10Tovma1    11:0 | The reign of Theodosius over the 10Tovma1    11:0 | The reign of Theodosius over the Greeks 10Tovma1    11:1 | On the death of the emperor Valens 10Tovma1    11:1 | On the death of the emperor Valens, Theodosius the Great 10Tovma1    11:1 | of the emperor Valens, Theodosius the Great ruled over the Greeks 10Tovma1    11:1 | Theodosius the Great ruled over the Greeks. Then Saint Nersēs took 10Tovma1    11:1 | as king over Armenia in the site of his native Arsacid 10Tovma1    11:2 | Armenia Pap did not follow the advice of Saint Nersēs but 10Tovma1    11:3 | So Armenia was deprived of the spiritual teacher and valiant shepherd 10Tovma1    11:3 | shepherd Saint Nersēs. They removed the saint’s body with a large 10Tovma1    11:3 | brother as escorts to precede the cortège, and laid it to 10Tovma1    11:3 | laid it to rest in the place of his ancestral martyrium 10Tovma1    11:4 | But when Pap rebelled against the emperor Theodosius, the Greek general 10Tovma1    11:4 | rebelled against the emperor Theodosius, the Greek general Terentius captured him 10Tovma1    11:4 | marched him in bonds to the emperor. There they killed him 10Tovma1    11:4 | There they killed him at the emperor’s command, after he had 10Tovma1    11:5 | Following the death of Saint Nersēs, as 10Tovma1    11:6 | In place of Pap the emperor Theodosius made king a 10Tovma1    11:6 | king a certain Varazdat from the Arsacid line, a valiant and 10Tovma1    11:6 | and small. He rebelled against the emperor and sent word to 10Tovma1    11:7 | ambassador he sent to Shapuh the brother of Mehuzhan Artsruni in 10Tovma1    11:7 | had been sincerely loyal to the king, the battles and raids 10Tovma1    11:7 | sincerely loyal to the king, the battles and raids and pillaging 10Tovma1    11:7 | Mehuzhan, and his death at the hand of the valiant Smbat 10Tovma1    11:7 | death at the hand of the valiant Smbat Mamikonean. Thus he 10Tovma1    11:7 | Smbat Mamikonean. Thus he incited the king to carry out the 10Tovma1    11:7 | the king to carry out the proposals of Varazdat, king of 10Tovma1    11:8 | While they were plotting this, the news reached the emperor through 10Tovma1    11:8 | plotting this, the news reached the emperor through the general Terentius 10Tovma1    11:8 | news reached the emperor through the general Terentius. And before a 10Tovma1    11:8 | reply had come back from the king (Shapuh), an order from 10Tovma1    11:8 | king (Shapuh), an order from the emperor was delivered to Varazdat 10Tovma1    11:8 | present himself without delay. He ( the emperor) had him sent to 10Tovma1    11:8 | emperor) had him sent to the islands of the Ocean where 10Tovma1    11:8 | sent to the islands of the Ocean where he died, having 10Tovma1    11:9 | would happen to him from the emperor and the Armenian nobles 10Tovma1    11:9 | him from the emperor and the Armenian nobles, he returned no 10Tovma1    11:9 | Armenia, as said above, after the fourth year of Shahak 10Tovma1    11:10 | After Varazdat, Theodosius the Great made king over Armenia 10Tovma1    11:10 | and Vałarshak, sons of Pap the Armenian king. Two years later 10Tovma1    11:10 | brother over all Armenia. Soon the emperor Theodosius also died and 10Tovma1    11:10 | Honorius and Arcadius succeeded to the throne 10Tovma1    11:11 | Then the Armenian kingdom was divided into 10Tovma1    11:11 | and Persia. Arshak went to the region of Mesopotamia, thinking it 10Tovma1    11:11 | king than to submit to the Persian empire. And many of 10Tovma1    11:11 | Persian empire. And many of the Armenian nobles followed Arshak to 10Tovma1    11:11 | because of their acceptance of the Persian Magian religion, and Vasak 10Tovma1    11:12 | Others of the senior nobility with all their 10Tovma1    11:12 | to Persia to submit to the heathen and barbarian Sasanian race 10Tovma1    11:12 | a cause of ruin to the land of Armenia. And they 10Tovma1    11:12 | of Armenia. And they made the Persian king suppose that they 10Tovma1    11:13 | made a certain Khosrov from the Arsacid line king over Armenia 10Tovma1    11:13 | Shapuh wrote a letter to the nobles, nullifying the reason for 10Tovma1    11:13 | letter to the nobles, nullifying the reason for their emigration. For 10Tovma1    11:15 | between Arshak and Khosrov on the shore of Lake Gełam at 10Tovma1    11:15 | shore of Lake Gełam at the Marsh, Arshak fled to the 10Tovma1    11:15 | the Marsh, Arshak fled to the province of Ekełeats’ and there 10Tovma1    11:16 | Then in Arshak’s sector the Greeks installed consuls and generals 10Tovma1    11:17 | He divided his attention between the two sides, remaining deceitfully inconstant 10Tovma1    11:17 | inconstant and craftily uncommitted: with the Christians he pretended to be 10Tovma1    11:17 | be a Christian, and with the Persians one of theirs 10Tovma1    11:18 | Shapuh. Putting his trust in the Greeks, he promised to submit 10Tovma1    11:18 | Greeks, he promised to submit the whole of Armenia to imperial 10Tovma1    11:18 | to imperial rule. For after the death of Aspurakēs he had 10Tovma1    11:18 | son of Saint Nersēs, to the patriarchal see of Armenia, and 10Tovma1    11:18 | of Armenia, and had appointed the nobles who returned from Arshak 10Tovma1    11:18 | to Armenia. Removing Khosrov from the throne, he appointed in his 10Tovma1    11:19 | Vasak Artsruni fled to Artashir the Persian, thinking that it was 10Tovma1    11:19 | that it was (inspired) by the great sparapet Sahak that Khosrov 10Tovma1    11:19 | promulgated his independence, and at the same time planning to take 10Tovma1    11:19 | planning to take revenge on the Mamikonean family for the murder 10Tovma1    11:19 | on the Mamikonean family for the murder of Mehuzhan his grandfather 10Tovma1    11:20 | The most excellent Ałan Artsruni, Vasak’s 10Tovma1    11:20 | so sympathetically towards his kinsman the impious Mehuzhan, who should have 10Tovma1    11:20 | garb and mourned for Armenia— the decline of the power of 10Tovma1    11:20 | for Armenia—the decline of the power of the Armenian monarchy 10Tovma1    11:20 | decline of the power of the Armenian monarchy and the despotism 10Tovma1    11:20 | of the Armenian monarchy and the despotism of the Persians 10Tovma1    11:20 | monarchy and the despotism of the Persians 10Tovma1    11:21 | Artsruni family which, quickly forgetting the benefits of Christ, only ran 10Tovma1    11:21 | after worldly glory and pursued the ash-cult of magism 10Tovma1    11:22 | hot tears before Saint Sahak, the great sparapet Sahak, and the 10Tovma1    11:22 | the great sparapet Sahak, and the other nobles until they too 10Tovma1    11:22 | inclined to his thoughts about the future prepared for Armenia, like 10Tovma1    11:22 | face before Saint Sahak and the sparapet Sahak (asking) to receive 10Tovma1    11:22 | sparapet Sahak (asking) to receive the habit of the monastic state 10Tovma1    11:22 | to receive the habit of the monastic state so he could 10Tovma1    11:22 | state so he could adopt the life of a hermit. For 10Tovma1    11:23 | Vasak make some suggestion to the king and stir up confusion 10Tovma1    11:23 | as may be pleasing before the Lord 10Tovma1    11:24 | Accepting his advice, the blessed Ałan waited for a 10Tovma1    11:24 | reigning for twenty-three years the emperor Arcadius died, severely punished 10Tovma1    11:25 | succeeded by his son, Theodosius the Less, who gave much help 10Tovma1    11:25 | of support to Armenia, building the city of Theodosiopolis in the 10Tovma1    11:25 | the city of Theodosiopolis in the province of Karin and providing 10Tovma1    11:26 | Yazkert, having brought over half the country to themselves, had pretensions 10Tovma1    11:26 | had pretensions to rule over the whole of it 10Tovma1    11:27 | Now on the death of Khosrov king of 10Tovma1    11:27 | king of Armenia anyone from the Arsacid family. But in order 10Tovma1    11:27 | able to attract to himself the Armenian army with the nobles 10Tovma1    11:27 | himself the Armenian army with the nobles, he made king over 10Tovma1    11:27 | he did not care for the regular administration of the country 10Tovma1    11:27 | for the regular administration of the country but occupied himself exclusively 10Tovma1    11:27 | but occupied himself exclusively with the pleasures of hunting and games 10Tovma1    11:28 | On seeing this, the Armenian nobles regarded him with 10Tovma1    11:28 | audacious enough to rush at the fire. Again in their exchange 10Tovma1    11:28 | Then Atom went off in the direction of Media 10Tovma1    11:29 | polo, spurring after him took the ball away many times, saying 10Tovma1    11:29 | many times, saying: “Girl, leave the stadium; effeminate man, know yourself 10Tovma1    11:30 | then wielded his mallet in the direction of Shavasp, but scorning 10Tovma1    11:30 | at measured pace over to the general Anatolius. At the command 10Tovma1    11:30 | to the general Anatolius. At the command of the emperor, Theodosius 10Tovma1    11:30 | Anatolius. At the command of the emperor, Theodosius Caesar, he appointed 10Tovma1    11:30 | he appointed him hazarapet of the ( Greek) sector of Armenia and 10Tovma1    11:30 | him Mesopotamia as far as the passage over the river Euphrates 10Tovma1    11:30 | far as the passage over the river Euphrates. Shavasp remained with 10Tovma1    11:30 | river Euphrates. Shavasp remained with the emperor for four years 10Tovma1    11:31 | His father died, and on the same day he too was 10Tovma1    11:31 | he too was put to the sword by his own people 10Tovma1    11:31 | Mamikonean had died, who at the time had held the positions 10Tovma1    11:31 | at the time had held the positions of marzpan and general 10Tovma1    11:31 | and general of Armenia, at the request of Saint Sahak to 10Tovma1    11:31 | of Saint Sahak to both the Greek and Persian kings thenceforth 10Tovma1    11:31 | run, for many brigands occupied the land 10Tovma1    11:32 | and Hamazaspean, he went to the king in Ctesiphon. Now Vardan 10Tovma1    11:32 | in Ctesiphon. Now Vardan with the holy teacher Mashtots’ had gone 10Tovma1    11:32 | teacher Mashtots’ had gone to the emperor Theodosius and to the 10Tovma1    11:32 | the emperor Theodosius and to the archbishop Atticus with letters from 10Tovma1    11:32 | Sahak, taking with them also the script and examples of Armenian 10Tovma1    11:33 | The holy patriarch and pious emperor 10Tovma1    11:33 | emperor Theodosius received them with the five letters and five replies 10Tovma1    11:33 | and five replies, and appointed the holy teacher among the pre 10Tovma1    11:33 | appointed the holy teacher among the pre-eminent and chief doctors 10Tovma1    11:33 | eminent and chief doctors of the chair of instruction of Saint 10Tovma1    11:34 | On arriving at court with the nobles, Saint Sahak calmed and 10Tovma1    11:34 | anger and vengeful resentment against the Armenians for their insults to 10Tovma1    11:34 | making a firm peace with the Greeks. At the request of 10Tovma1    11:34 | peace with the Greeks. At the request of the nobles and 10Tovma1    11:34 | Greeks. At the request of the nobles and Saint Sahak, Vṙam 10Tovma1    11:35 | became king, for a while the country had a respite from 10Tovma1    11:35 | country had a respite from the disorders of the Persian army 10Tovma1    11:35 | respite from the disorders of the Persian army and the royal 10Tovma1    11:35 | of the Persian army and the royal registers of taxes were 10Tovma1    11:35 | taxes were reestablished, since for the last five years taxes and 10Tovma1    11:35 | troops had been withheld from the Persian court 10Tovma1    11:36 | at night but also during the daytime in the light of 10Tovma1    11:36 | also during the daytime in the light of the sun without 10Tovma1    11:36 | daytime in the light of the sun without distinction he worked 10Tovma1    11:36 | to bestiality. Exasperated by him, the Armenian nobles were nauseated at 10Tovma1    11:37 | their plan to turn to the Persian king. This indeed they 10Tovma1    11:37 | Vṙam and not to Theodosius, the pious and like-minded Christian 10Tovma1    11:38 | and was happy to abolish the Armenian monarchy. Quickly he summoned 10Tovma1    11:38 | refused to write anything concerning the accusations against Artashir 10Tovma1    11:39 | But the nobles opposed Saint Sahak as 10Tovma1    11:39 | all sorts of scandalmongering to the effect that he did not 10Tovma1    11:39 | that he did not wish the Persians to rule over the 10Tovma1    11:39 | the Persians to rule over the Armenians and impose tribute and 10Tovma1    11:39 | but he preferred to see the rule of the Greeks 10Tovma1    11:39 | to see the rule of the Greeks 10Tovma1    11:40 | As corroboration they adduced the letters of Saint Sahak to 10Tovma1    11:40 | letters of Saint Sahak to the emperor and the patriarch; they 10Tovma1    11:40 | Sahak to the emperor and the patriarch; they cited the journey 10Tovma1    11:40 | and the patriarch; they cited the journey of Mesrop and Vardan 10Tovma1    11:40 | and Vardan to Greek territory, the coming of Anatolius, and the 10Tovma1    11:40 | the coming of Anatolius, and the building of the city in 10Tovma1    11:40 | Anatolius, and the building of the city in the province of 10Tovma1    11:40 | building of the city in the province of Karin 10Tovma1    11:41 | they toppled Saint Sahak from the archiepiscopal throne and Artashir from 10Tovma1    11:41 | Saint Sahak they set up the raving Surmak, then the Syrian 10Tovma1    11:41 | up the raving Surmak, then the Syrian Brkisho, then Samuel—none 10Tovma1    11:41 | whom lived in accordance with the rule of canon law. They 10Tovma1    11:41 | of canon law. They joined the marzpan Mshkan in administering the 10Tovma1    11:41 | the marzpan Mshkan in administering the affairs of the country. This 10Tovma1    11:41 | in administering the affairs of the country. This Mshkan held the 10Tovma1    11:41 | the country. This Mshkan held the country in place of Artashir 10Tovma1    11:41 | of Artashir our king at the command of Vṙam king of 10Tovma1    11:42 | But when the Armenian nobles saw the disorderly 10Tovma1    11:42 | when the Armenian nobles saw the disorderly and unnecessary hardship inflicted 10Tovma1    11:42 | both sides, they repented of the past course of events which 10Tovma1    11:42 | not do what they ask, the nobles may abandon (me) and 10Tovma1    11:42 | me) and go over to the emperor, to pay him tribute 10Tovma1    11:43 | But Vach’ē, lord of the Artsrunik’, and Hmayeak, lord of 10Tovma1    11:43 | approved Vṙam’s wishes and allowed the king (to appoint) whomever it 10Tovma1    11:43 | he appointed that Samuel to the archiepiscopate. After five years he 10Tovma1    11:43 | having lived a life outside the law 10Tovma1    11:44 | On the other hand, the general Anatolius 10Tovma1    11:44 | On the other hand, the general Anatolius appointed a certain 10Tovma1    11:44 | Havuk Kukṙchats’i as bishop of the Greek sector. In this fashion 10Tovma1    11:44 | and full of disorder, following the inclination of Vach’ē Artsruni 10Tovma1    11:45 | went to dwell alone in the province of Gołt’n, the place 10Tovma1    11:45 | in the province of Gołt’n, the place where Saint Mesrop had 10Tovma1    11:46 | when those bishops appointed by the Persians had (all) died—who 10Tovma1    11:46 | had (all) died—who, without the ( permission of the) bishop of 10Tovma1    11:46 | who, without the (permission of the) bishop of Caesarea, had been 10Tovma1    11:46 | Caesarea, had been consecrated by the blessed bishop Saint Sahak—the 10Tovma1    11:46 | the blessed bishop Saint Sahak— the nobles of Armenia came in 10Tovma1    11:46 | remember their past behaviour against the saint, but to restore the 10Tovma1    11:46 | the saint, but to restore the throne of the patriarchate, and 10Tovma1    11:46 | to restore the throne of the patriarchate, and they promised to 10Tovma1    11:47 | them. (Then he told them) the details of the vision revealed 10Tovma1    11:47 | told them) the details of the vision revealed to him by 10Tovma1    11:47 | vision revealed to him by the Holy Spirit indicating what would 10Tovma1    11:47 | what would be done in the future: the removal of the 10Tovma1    11:47 | be done in the future: the removal of the archiepiscopate and 10Tovma1    11:47 | the future: the removal of the archiepiscopate and the monarchy from 10Tovma1    11:47 | removal of the archiepiscopate and the monarchy from the Arsacid house 10Tovma1    11:47 | archiepiscopate and the monarchy from the Arsacid house, the rule of 10Tovma1    11:47 | monarchy from the Arsacid house, the rule of unworthy persons, the 10Tovma1    11:47 | the rule of unworthy persons, the election of saints, the restoration 10Tovma1    11:47 | persons, the election of saints, the restoration of the patriarchate and 10Tovma1    11:47 | of saints, the restoration of the patriarchate and monarchy from the 10Tovma1    11:47 | the patriarchate and monarchy from the same Arsacid line, the coming 10Tovma1    11:47 | from the same Arsacid line, the coming of Antichrist, Christ’s coming 10Tovma1    11:47 | coming of Antichrist, Christ’s coming, the future judgment, and the retribution 10Tovma1    11:47 | coming, the future judgment, and the retribution to each according to 10Tovma1    11:48 | removed from this world to the ranks of the angels. They 10Tovma1    11:48 | world to the ranks of the angels. They laid the saint’s 10Tovma1    11:48 | of the angels. They laid the saint’s relics to rest in 10Tovma1    11:48 | in Ashtishat of Tarōn, at the site of the martyrium of 10Tovma1    11:48 | Tarōn, at the site of the martyrium of John the Baptist 10Tovma1    11:48 | of the martyrium of John the Baptist and the martyr Athenoginēs 10Tovma1    11:48 | of John the Baptist and the martyr Athenoginēs 10Tovma1    11:49 | same year, six months later, the holy patriarch Mashtots’ also died 10Tovma1    11:49 | Accompanied by a light in the form of a cross, a 10Tovma1    11:49 | time sparapet of Armenia, formed the cortège and laid (his body 10Tovma1    11:49 | his body) to rest in the village of Awshakan in the 10Tovma1    11:49 | the village of Awshakan in the province called Aragats-otn. In 10Tovma1    11:49 | province called Aragats-otn. In the second year of Yazkert, son 10Tovma1    11:49 | of Yazkert, son of Vṙam [II], the monarchy was taken away from 10Tovma1    11:49 | monarchy was taken away from the house of Armenia. It had 10Tovma1    11:50 | After the abolition of the monarchy from 10Tovma1    11:50 | After the abolition of the monarchy from the Arsacid house 10Tovma1    11:50 | abolition of the monarchy from the Arsacid house and of the 10Tovma1    11:50 | the Arsacid house and of the patriarchate from the house of 10Tovma1    11:50 | and of the patriarchate from the house of Saint Gregory, a 10Tovma1    11:51 | At the command of Yazkert the Persian 10Tovma1    11:51 | At the command of Yazkert the Persian general Mshkan occupied the 10Tovma1    11:51 | the Persian general Mshkan occupied the position of the Armenian monarch 10Tovma1    11:51 | Mshkan occupied the position of the Armenian monarch. But Vardan Mamikonean 10Tovma1    11:51 | of saint Sahak, fled to the regions of Mokk’, to the 10Tovma1    11:51 | the regions of Mokk’, to the ravines of the Taurus mountain 10Tovma1    11:51 | Mokk’, to the ravines of the Taurus mountain and the torrents 10Tovma1    11:51 | of the Taurus mountain and the torrents of Jermadzor. He lived 10Tovma1    11:52 | After the death of the great Sahak 10Tovma1    11:52 | After the death of the great Sahak Bagratuni, sparapet, aspet 10Tovma1    11:52 | aspet, and general of Armenia, the emperor Theodosius had entrusted the 10Tovma1    11:52 | the emperor Theodosius had entrusted the office of sparapet of Armenia 10Tovma1    11:52 | Therefore, Vardan was frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan) (would disturb) his 10Tovma1    11:52 | existence, and so came to the inaccessible area of Mokk’ and 10Tovma1    11:52 | Mokk’ and remained (until) by the providence of God he could 10Tovma1    11:53 | He summoned to himself the bishop of Mokk’, Yohan; the 10Tovma1    11:53 | the bishop of Mokk’, Yohan; the bishop of Ṙshtunik’, Sahak; and 10Tovma1    11:53 | bishop of Ṙshtunik’, Sahak; and the bishop of Andzevats’ik’, Shmavon. And 10Tovma1    11:53 | groups of ministers to perform the Lord’s service day and night 10Tovma1    11:53 | energy and liberal care for the poor, that they might obtain 10Tovma1    11:54 | This was the Sahak at whose command the 10Tovma1    11:54 | the Sahak at whose command the great scholar Moses, the world 10Tovma1    11:54 | command the great scholar Moses, the world-renowned orator, wrote his 10Tovma1    11:54 | orator, wrote his book on the History of Greater Armenia, a 10Tovma1    11:54 | Adam and goes down to the emperor Zeno 10Tovma1    11:55 | handed down to us in the fourth book of the promised 10Tovma1    11:55 | in the fourth book of the promised History of Moses Khorenats’i 10Tovma1    11:55 | promised History of Moses Khorenats’i, the section which refers back to 10Tovma1    11:55 | back to them both. This the blessed Koriun, fellow student of 10Tovma1    11:56 | Drawing on these, to the best of our ability we 10Tovma1    11:56 | It is reliably confirmed by the eloquent compositions, full of wisdom 10Tovma1    11:57 | who did not shamefully occupy the last rank but advanced to 10Tovma1    11:57 | wisdom, sense, and intelligence. But the command of your eminence forced 10Tovma1    11:57 | in which I shall outdistance the charlatan tongues of vainglorious persons 10Tovma1    11:58 | End of the first book of the history 10Tovma1    11:58 | of the first book of the history of Armenia, tracing the 10Tovma1    11:58 | the history of Armenia, tracing the genealogy of the Artsruni clan 10Tovma1    11:58 | Armenia, tracing the genealogy of the Artsruni clan 10Tovma2    1:0 | After the extinction of the Armenian monarchy 10Tovma2    1:0 | After the extinction of the Armenian monarchy from the house 10Tovma2    1:0 | of the Armenian monarchy from the house of the Arsacids, then 10Tovma2    1:0 | monarchy from the house of the Arsacids, then Persian marzpans ruled 10Tovma2    1:0 | Arsacids, then Persian marzpans ruled the country. The princes of Greater 10Tovma2    1:0 | Persian marzpans ruled the country. The princes of Greater Armenia fortified 10Tovma2    1:0 | every area and region, while the Persian tyranny waxed stronger and 10Tovma2    1:1 | Shavasp Artsruni, brother of Vasak the father of Alan Atrsruni, conceived 10Tovma2    1:1 | father of Alan Atrsruni, conceived the idea of ruling over Armenia 10Tovma2    1:1 | foolish plan he went to the Persian king Peroz, accepted by 10Tovma2    1:1 | accepted by self-induced error the mad ash-worshipping Mazdean religion 10Tovma2    1:1 | worshipping Mazdean religion and asked the king for the principality of 10Tovma2    1:1 | and asked the king for the principality of Armenia. (Peroz) fulfilled 10Tovma2    1:1 | principality of Armenia. (Peroz) fulfilled the request of his stupid vainglorious 10Tovma2    1:1 | Vndoy, a chief magus of the Persians 10Tovma2    1:2 | When they entered the country they threw the covenant 10Tovma2    1:2 | entered the country they threw the covenant of Christianity into turmoil 10Tovma2    1:2 | of prayer, overthrowing altars of the sacrament that works salvation, completely 10Tovma2    1:2 | that works salvation, completely demolishing the font of the glorious illumination 10Tovma2    1:2 | completely demolishing the font of the glorious illumination of the Holy 10Tovma2    1:2 | of the glorious illumination of the Holy Spirit, bitterly and cruelly 10Tovma2    1:2 | Spirit, bitterly and cruelly torturing the priests, ministers of the New 10Tovma2    1:2 | torturing the priests, ministers of the New Covenants, casting men and 10Tovma2    1:2 | was to be able all the more easily to persuade (the 10Tovma2    1:2 | the more easily to persuade ( the Armenians) to renounce and abandon 10Tovma2    1:2 | Armenians) to renounce and abandon the holy faith of the pure 10Tovma2    1:2 | abandon the holy faith of the pure Christian religion 10Tovma2    1:3 | who wavered, regarding as naught the seizure of their goods and 10Tovma2    1:3 | possessions and cruel death. After the impious Shavasp Artsruni had reached 10Tovma2    1:3 | Artsruni had reached Artashat with the marzpan, they built in Dvin 10Tovma2    1:3 | to Ormizd and lit therein the fire of their erring worship 10Tovma2    1:3 | of their erring worship. So, the country was in great and 10Tovma2    1:4 | bitter news reached Vardan Mamikonean the Great, who had fortified himself 10Tovma2    1:4 | fortified himself in Zṙayl in the Taurus. Unable to endure such 10Tovma2    1:4 | soul with ferocious anger over the destruction of the holy faith 10Tovma2    1:4 | anger over the destruction of the holy faith and the ruin 10Tovma2    1:4 | of the holy faith and the ruin of Armenia, he hastily 10Tovma2    1:4 | complaint to Tachat, lord of the Ṙshtunik’, and Vakhrich, lord of 10Tovma2    1:4 | Ṙshtunik’, and Vakhrich, lord of the Andzavats’ik’, to inform them of 10Tovma2    1:5 | Immediately, without delay, they joined the great Vardan with their forces 10Tovma2    1:5 | their forces, bringing with them the troops from the mountains, no 10Tovma2    1:5 | with them the troops from the mountains, no more than twelve 10Tovma2    1:5 | they suddenly attacked Shavasp and the marzpan Vndoy 10Tovma2    1:6 | As they were encamped at the junction of the Araxes and 10Tovma2    1:6 | encamped at the junction of the Araxes and Metsamawr, Shavasp Artsruni 10Tovma2    1:6 | them. But on him fell the valiant Vardan, roaring like a 10Tovma2    1:7 | Tachat and Vakhrich, having surrounded the marzpan and his son Shiroy 10Tovma2    1:7 | brought them to Dvin. In the temple of Ormizd they had 10Tovma2    1:7 | temple of Ormizd they had ( the marzpan) consumed by his god 10Tovma2    1:7 | consumed by his god in the blazing fire of the pyraeum 10Tovma2    1:7 | in the blazing fire of the pyraeum; above the pyraeum they 10Tovma2    1:7 | fire of the pyraeum; above the pyraeum they hung Shiroy on 10Tovma2    1:7 | hung Shiroy on a gibbet. The garrison they drowned in the 10Tovma2    1:7 | The garrison they drowned in the river or put to the 10Tovma2    1:7 | the river or put to the sword, while the fugitives they 10Tovma2    1:7 | put to the sword, while the fugitives they pursued beyond the 10Tovma2    1:7 | the fugitives they pursued beyond the city of Nakhchavan; then they 10Tovma2    1:8 | They demolished the temple and, razing the site 10Tovma2    1:8 | demolished the temple and, razing the site to the ground, built 10Tovma2    1:8 | and, razing the site to the ground, built with the same 10Tovma2    1:8 | to the ground, built with the same stones the great church 10Tovma2    1:8 | built with the same stones the great church of Saint Gregory 10Tovma2    1:8 | church of Saint Gregory at the place Blur. There they transferred 10Tovma2    1:8 | place Blur. There they transferred the Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. The 10Tovma2    1:8 | the Catholicos of Armenia, Giut. The Armenian nobles each built royal 10Tovma2    1:8 | for themselves and splendid estates; the city they defended with an 10Tovma2    1:8 | and they brought peace to the land 10Tovma2    1:9 | The royal residence of Trdat the 10Tovma2    1:9 | The royal residence of Trdat the Great they entrusted to Vahan 10Tovma2    1:10 | But after the Armenian nobles became disunited, they 10Tovma2    1:10 | and went over to Vardan the Great. Following the nobles, Vahan 10Tovma2    1:10 | to Vardan the Great. Following the nobles, Vahan too went at 10Tovma2    1:10 | nobles, Vahan too went at the very beginning to Vardan, who 10Tovma2    1:10 | to Vardan, who gave him the supervision of Armenia. And they 10Tovma2    1:10 | And they obeyed him all the days of Vardan 10Tovma2    1:11 | But the Persian king went away to 10Tovma2    1:11 | away to wage war against the Kushans at the Chor Pass 10Tovma2    1:11 | war against the Kushans at the Chor Pass, so the land 10Tovma2    1:11 | at the Chor Pass, so the land of Armenia was free 10Tovma2    1:11 | was free from Persian raids. The king was killed there by 10Tovma2    1:11 | king was killed there by the Kushans, and Yazkert ruled in 10Tovma2    1:12 | He began to assail the nobles of Greater Armenia defiantly 10Tovma2    1:12 | of Greater Armenia defiantly, as the records of previous historians indicate 10Tovma2    1:12 | records of previous historians indicate: the ravaging of Armenia, the multiplication 10Tovma2    1:12 | indicate: the ravaging of Armenia, the multiplication of oppression, the numberless 10Tovma2    1:12 | Armenia, the multiplication of oppression, the numberless multitude of martyrs who 10Tovma2    1:12 | who died heroically for Christ, the brave valour of the holy 10Tovma2    1:12 | Christ, the brave valour of the holy priests, the good fight 10Tovma2    1:12 | valour of the holy priests, the good fight they fought there 10Tovma2    1:12 | fight they fought there in the great desert of Apar, and 10Tovma2    1:12 | desert of Apar, and all the rest. I consider it superfluous 10Tovma2    1:13 | When the great battle took place between 10Tovma2    1:13 | Saint Vardan and Mshkan and the Persian army on the plain 10Tovma2    1:13 | and the Persian army on the plain of Avarayr in the 10Tovma2    1:13 | the plain of Avarayr in the province of Artaz, emboldened by 10Tovma2    1:13 | of Artaz, emboldened by God the Armenian troops, like holy and 10Tovma2    1:14 | with Saint Vardan, pressing into the midst of the valiant Persians 10Tovma2    1:14 | pressing into the midst of the valiant Persians like a fire 10Tovma2    1:15 | When the two sides had joined battle 10Tovma2    1:15 | sides had joined battle and the left wing of the Armenians 10Tovma2    1:15 | and the left wing of the Armenians began to be overcome 10Tovma2    1:15 | Vardan, spurring his horse, turned the Persian champions to flight and 10Tovma2    1:15 | champions to flight and strengthened the troops of his own division 10Tovma2    1:15 | Vahan Artsruni intervened; he turned the Persian force opposing Vardan. Rapidly 10Tovma2    1:16 | his eyes, Saint Vardan saw the impious Vasak, lord of Siunik’ 10Tovma2    1:16 | Rushing after him they attacked the strongly armed batallion standing among 10Tovma2    1:16 | strongly armed batallion standing among the elephants. The valiant Vahan Artsruni 10Tovma2    1:16 | batallion standing among the elephants. The valiant Vahan Artsruni supported (Vardan 10Tovma2    1:16 | Vardan), and together they died— the valiant and elect noble warriors 10Tovma2    1:16 | warriors Vardan and Vahan. Gaining the name of martyrs, [696] men of 10Tovma2    1:16 | name of martyrs, [696] men of the holy Armenian army were perfected 10Tovma2    1:16 | And this is narrated in the abbreviated account of Abraham the 10Tovma2    1:16 | the abbreviated account of Abraham the Confessor 10Tovma2    1:17 | But why the story of Vahan’s martyrdom is 10Tovma2    1:17 | martyrdom is not related in the book of the historian I 10Tovma2    1:17 | related in the book of the historian I shall indicate to 10Tovma2    2:0 | An historical report concerning the murderous Bartsuma 10Tovma2    2:1 | In the time of Peroz, king of 10Tovma2    2:1 | was a certain Bartsuma of the sect of Nestorius who had 10Tovma2    2:1 | sect of Nestorius who had the title of bishop and most 10Tovma2    2:1 | bishop and most forcefully pursued the Nestorian heresy. Slandering the Armenian 10Tovma2    2:1 | pursued the Nestorian heresy. Slandering the Armenian nobles to Peroz, he 10Tovma2    2:2 | At that time the chair of Saint Gregory was 10Tovma2    2:2 | of Armenia. He wrote to the regions of Asorestan warning them 10Tovma2    2:2 | them not to associate with the Nestorians, and wrote in similar 10Tovma2    2:2 | in similar terms also to the congregation of the orthodox in 10Tovma2    2:2 | also to the congregation of the orthodox in Khuzhastan 10Tovma2    2:3 | Furthermore, he wrote to the district of Derjan, and the 10Tovma2    2:3 | the district of Derjan, and the inhabitants, sovereign lords, and bishops 10Tovma2    2:3 | sovereign lords, and bishops of the valley of Khałtik’ 10Tovma2    2:4 | King Peroz, saying: “All that the Catholicos of Armenia writes proposes 10Tovma2    2:4 | revolt against you and encourages the Armenian princes to submit to 10Tovma2    2:4 | Armenian princes to submit to the Greek emperor. So you must 10Tovma2    2:5 | Bartsuma came to Arznarziwn and the land of Mokk’ in order 10Tovma2    2:5 | in order to sow there the seeds of the Nestorian heresy 10Tovma2    2:5 | sow there the seeds of the Nestorian heresy. Our holy teacher 10Tovma2    2:5 | that time was dwelling in the land of Mokk’; Bartsuma came 10Tovma2    2:5 | came to him asking for the book of Armenian history which 10Tovma2    2:5 | which he had written on the command of Saint Vardan, and 10Tovma2    2:6 | Then the great prince of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma2    2:6 | Then the great prince of the Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who was at 10Tovma2    2:6 | at that time fortified in the castle of Tmorik’, hearing about 10Tovma2    2:6 | that he was to leave the territory. He did not lay 10Tovma2    2:6 | hands on him because of the Persian king, but merely sent 10Tovma2    2:7 | Angered at the ultimatum, (Bartsuma) took vengeance in 10Tovma2    2:7 | resentful rage. He expunged from the history book all details concerning 10Tovma2    2:7 | history book all details concerning the deeds of the house of 10Tovma2    2:7 | details concerning the deeds of the house of the Artsrunik’ and 10Tovma2    2:7 | deeds of the house of the Artsrunik’ and everything describing the 10Tovma2    2:7 | the Artsrunik’ and everything describing the martyrdom of Vahan Artsruni 10Tovma2    2:8 | Now the teacher Ełishē was at that 10Tovma2    2:8 | at that time dwelling in the province of Ṙshtunik’ by the 10Tovma2    2:8 | the province of Ṙshtunik’ by the shore of the lake; at 10Tovma2    2:8 | Ṙshtunik’ by the shore of the lake; at that spot the 10Tovma2    2:8 | the lake; at that spot the holy man of God Ełishē 10Tovma2    2:8 | asleep in Christ. So when the book was returned to the 10Tovma2    2:8 | the book was returned to the land of Mokk’, no one 10Tovma2    2:8 | one paid any heed to the matter, assuming that the teacher 10Tovma2    2:8 | to the matter, assuming that the teacher had composed it in 10Tovma2    2:8 | I shall indicate what action the Persian king took against the 10Tovma2    2:8 | the Persian king took against the house of the Artsrunik’ at 10Tovma2    2:8 | took against the house of the Artsrunik’ at the instigation of 10Tovma2    2:8 | house of the Artsrunik’ at the instigation of the impious Bartsuma 10Tovma2    2:8 | Artsrunik’ at the instigation of the impious Bartsuma 10Tovma2    2:9 | The emperor Marcian ruled the Greeks 10Tovma2    2:9 | The emperor Marcian ruled the Greeks (after) Theodosius [II]; he summoned 10Tovma2    2:9 | Greeks (after) Theodosius [II]; he summoned the council of [636] bishops at Chalcedon 10Tovma2    2:10 | Now Vasak Artsruni, father of the saintly Alan, taking Tachat and 10Tovma2    2:10 | his brother Goter went to the emperor to avoid the troubles 10Tovma2    2:10 | to the emperor to avoid the troubles of the Persian disturbances 10Tovma2    2:10 | to avoid the troubles of the Persian disturbances and the ruin 10Tovma2    2:10 | of the Persian disturbances and the ruin of the country. The 10Tovma2    2:10 | disturbances and the ruin of the country. The emperor Marcian received 10Tovma2    2:10 | the ruin of the country. The emperor Marcian received them in 10Tovma2    2:10 | champions for Christ’s churches and the holy orthodox faith they had 10Tovma2    2:10 | blood and gained in addition the renown of confessors 10Tovma2    2:11 | But the emperor begged these honourable men 10Tovma2    2:11 | and Goter, who were of the great nobility of the Artsruni 10Tovma2    2:11 | of the great nobility of the Artsruni house, to accept that 10Tovma2    2:11 | to accept that council with the ( other) three holy councils 10Tovma2    2:12 | raids we had to abandon the study of the Holy Scriptures 10Tovma2    2:12 | to abandon the study of the Holy Scriptures with a view 10Tovma2    2:12 | to accept those formulations in the definition of faith 10Tovma2    2:13 | write to Armenia, to ask the Armenian prelates and to receive 10Tovma2    2:14 | reproof they also submitted to the emperor: “When you convoked the 10Tovma2    2:14 | the emperor: “When you convoked the council, why did you not 10Tovma2    2:14 | Armenia with a view to the unity of faith 10Tovma2    2:15 | Marcian responded: “Because the Armenian prelates were endangered by 10Tovma2    2:15 | Armenian prelates were endangered by the Persian troubles.” Then our Artsruni 10Tovma2    2:15 | write to Abraham, bishop of the Mamikonean, who was a disciple 10Tovma2    2:15 | and they informed him of the emperor’s request 10Tovma2    2:16 | them not to yield to the emperor’s demand, and if any 10Tovma2    2:16 | endured (past dangers). They took the letter and laid it before 10Tovma2    2:16 | letter and laid it before the emperor. Then he, realising that 10Tovma2    2:17 | Staying there until the time of the emperor Leo 10Tovma2    2:17 | there until the time of the emperor Leo I, Vasak and 10Tovma2    2:17 | splendidly laid to rest in the cemetery of the Greek magnates 10Tovma2    2:17 | rest in the cemetery of the Greek magnates 10Tovma2    2:18 | But the blessed Alan Artsruni, son of 10Tovma2    2:18 | Vasak, returned to Armenia from the land of the Greeks. Having 10Tovma2    2:18 | Armenia from the land of the Greeks. Having lived in the 10Tovma2    2:18 | the Greeks. Having lived in the same religious austerity and angelic 10Tovma2    2:18 | he left this world for the ranks of the saints. His 10Tovma2    2:18 | world for the ranks of the saints. His bones were laid 10Tovma2    2:18 | to rest with (those of) the other saints in the monastery 10Tovma2    2:18 | of) the other saints in the monastery of Hadamakert 10Tovma2    2:19 | The dangerous affliction of Armenia continued 10Tovma2    2:19 | as many historians show, until the time of Jamasp and Kavat 10Tovma2    2:19 | Kavat, until King Khosrov. And the Armenian nobles endured grievous oppression 10Tovma2    2:20 | But in the days of Vałarsh, the young 10Tovma2    2:20 | in the days of Vałarsh, the young Vahan Mamikonean forcefully opposed 10Tovma2    2:20 | young Vahan Mamikonean forcefully opposed the Persians. The Armenian nobles gathered 10Tovma2    2:20 | Mamikonean forcefully opposed the Persians. The Armenian nobles gathered around him 10Tovma2    2:20 | covenant and divine pact, through the mediation of the holy gospel 10Tovma2    2:20 | pact, through the mediation of the holy gospel, to demonstrate obedient 10Tovma2    2:20 | with blood and violent martyrdom the Persian raids, the destruction of 10Tovma2    2:20 | violent martyrdom the Persian raids, the destruction of the churches of 10Tovma2    2:20 | Persian raids, the destruction of the churches of Armenia, the oppression 10Tovma2    2:20 | of the churches of Armenia, the oppression and ravaging and cruel 10Tovma2    2:20 | and cruel bloodshedding endured by the Christians and the monasteries of 10Tovma2    2:20 | endured by the Christians and the monasteries of the holy church 10Tovma2    2:20 | Christians and the monasteries of the holy church 10Tovma2    2:21 | in those times that Hazaravukht the Persian general attacked Armenia with 10Tovma2    2:21 | army, to give battle to the Armenian forces, to ruin, take 10Tovma2    2:21 | ruin, take captive, and ravage the country. This (just) when the 10Tovma2    2:21 | the country. This (just) when the church of Christ, following the 10Tovma2    2:21 | the church of Christ, following the great war of Saint Vardan 10Tovma2    2:21 | Vardan, was reviving again from the destructive invasion. Scattering raiders in 10Tovma2    2:21 | every direction, Hazaravukht himself took the elite of the cavalry and 10Tovma2    2:21 | himself took the elite of the cavalry and the strongest warriors 10Tovma2    2:21 | elite of the cavalry and the strongest warriors from among the 10Tovma2    2:21 | the strongest warriors from among the armed Persian host, and marched 10Tovma2    2:21 | Persian host, and marched through the regions of Hashteank’ and Tsop’ 10Tovma2    2:22 | The valiant Vahan was warned that 10Tovma2    2:22 | Vahan immediately hastened to encourage the Armenian nobles, saying: “Up, valiant 10Tovma2    2:22 | fight valiantly, do not fear the multitude of their forces. God 10Tovma2    2:22 | who crushes warriors; battle is the Lord’s. The Lord weakens opponents 10Tovma2    2:22 | warriors; battle is the Lord’s. The Lord weakens opponents; the Lord 10Tovma2    2:22 | Lord’s. The Lord weakens opponents; the Lord is our hope 10Tovma2    2:23 | them. But when they saw the multitude of the Persian army 10Tovma2    2:23 | they saw the multitude of the Persian army the (Armenian) force 10Tovma2    2:23 | multitude of the Persian army the ( Armenian) force was disheartened. They 10Tovma2    2:23 | remained only thirty men with the brave Vahan: Mershapuh and Yashkur 10Tovma2    2:23 | Nerseh Kamsarakan, and some of the house of the Amatuni of 10Tovma2    2:23 | some of the house of the Amatuni of whose names I 10Tovma2    2:23 | tens in number called on the Holy Trinity to their support 10Tovma2    2:23 | to their support, giving up the help of men 10Tovma2    2:24 | nations surrounded me, but through the name of the Lord I 10Tovma2    2:24 | but through the name of the Lord I defeated them,” in 10Tovma2    2:24 | in unison they fell on the Persian army. The latter thought 10Tovma2    2:24 | fell on the Persian army. The latter thought it all a 10Tovma2    2:25 | Now the Armenians encountered the Persians at 10Tovma2    2:25 | Now the Armenians encountered the Persians at the village called 10Tovma2    2:25 | Armenians encountered the Persians at the village called Eriz. And as 10Tovma2    2:25 | fire runs through reeds, so ( the Armenians) struck with the sword 10Tovma2    2:25 | so (the Armenians) struck with the sword and routed most of 10Tovma2    2:25 | and routed most of them; the fleeing survivors they pursued beyond 10Tovma2    2:25 | fleeing survivors they pursued beyond the borders of Armenia. Victoriously returning 10Tovma2    2:25 | sacrifices to God and filled the needs of the impoverished widows 10Tovma2    2:25 | and filled the needs of the impoverished widows and orphans. The 10Tovma2    2:25 | the impoverished widows and orphans. The mouths of all, filled with 10Tovma2    3:0 | How the evil Persian kingdom of the 10Tovma2    3:0 | the evil Persian kingdom of the Sasanian dynasty came to an 10Tovma2    3:1 | In the eighth year of the Greek 10Tovma2    3:1 | In the eighth year of the Greek emperor Maurice, the Persian 10Tovma2    3:1 | of the Greek emperor Maurice, the Persian king Ormizd of the 10Tovma2    3:1 | the Persian king Ormizd of the house of Sasan was murdered 10Tovma2    3:1 | young in age, succeeded to the throne 10Tovma2    3:2 | who was a prince of the eastern regions, a man of 10Tovma2    3:2 | of great strength, valiantly smote the forces of the T’etalians and 10Tovma2    3:2 | valiantly smote the forces of the T’etalians and by force took 10Tovma2    3:2 | control of Balkh and all the land of the Kushans even 10Tovma2    3:2 | and all the land of the Kushans even beyond the great 10Tovma2    3:2 | of the Kushans even beyond the great river called Vahrot; he 10Tovma2    3:2 | he also seized for himself the kingdom of Persia. Ormizd’s son 10Tovma2    3:2 | Ormizd’s son Khosrov fled to the Greek emperor Maurice; his uncles 10Tovma2    3:2 | took him and fled to the imperial court 10Tovma2    3:3 | They sent to the emperor Maurice noble men with 10Tovma2    3:4 | support and establish me on the throne of my fathers. For 10Tovma2    3:4 | you and shall give you the regions of Syria and all 10Tovma2    3:4 | all Arevastan as far as the city of Nisibis; and also 10Tovma2    3:4 | and also (part) of Armenia, the area of tanutērakan authority as 10Tovma2    3:4 | as far as Ayrarat including the city of Dvin and the 10Tovma2    3:4 | the city of Dvin and the shore of the lake of 10Tovma2    3:4 | Dvin and the shore of the lake of Bznunik’ and up 10Tovma2    3:4 | of Bznunik’ and up to the district of Aṙest; and the 10Tovma2    3:4 | the district of Aṙest; and the greater part of the land 10Tovma2    3:4 | and the greater part of the land of Georgia as far 10Tovma2    3:4 | of Georgia as far as the city of Tiflis. And we 10Tovma2    3:5 | Coming to terms with him, the emperor Maurice sent him his 10Tovma2    3:5 | army in support, (including) John the Patrician from the Armenian sector 10Tovma2    3:5 | including) John the Patrician from the Armenian sector, Nerses the stratelat 10Tovma2    3:5 | from the Armenian sector, Nerses the stratelat from Syria, Musheł a 10Tovma2    3:5 | of great strength, and all the troops of Greece, Armenia, Georgia 10Tovma2    3:5 | This numberless force came to the regions of Atrpatakan in the 10Tovma2    3:5 | the regions of Atrpatakan in the province of Vaṙarat 10Tovma2    3:6 | Vahram wrote to Musheł and the other generals in this fashion 10Tovma2    3:6 | this fashion: “I was of the opinion that when I fought 10Tovma2    3:6 | would exterminate that universal scourge, the house of Sasan. But now 10Tovma2    3:6 | However, I shall not fear the assembled Roman priests who have 10Tovma2    3:7 | to be untimely. Did not the house of Sasan destroy your 10Tovma2    3:8 | am victorious, I swear by the great god Ormizd and the 10Tovma2    3:8 | the great god Ormizd and the sun and the moon and 10Tovma2    3:8 | Ormizd and the sun and the moon and fire and water 10Tovma2    3:8 | water and Mithra and all the gods that you will be 10Tovma2    3:8 | that you will be given the kingdom of Armenia. And whomever 10Tovma2    3:8 | and Nushirakan as far as the borders of the Tachiks. And 10Tovma2    3:8 | far as the borders of the Tachiks. And I shall not 10Tovma2    3:8 | And I shall not have the authority to cross the Zarasp 10Tovma2    3:8 | have the authority to cross the Zarasp 10Tovma2    3:9 | deliver so much treasure of the Aryan kingdom that it will 10Tovma2    3:9 | So he swore according to the fashion of their religion, and 10Tovma2    3:9 | he had salt wrapped in the declaration and taken to them 10Tovma2    3:11 | Mushegh wrote a reply in the following terms: “Having heard your 10Tovma2    3:11 | and not on God, on the multitude of your forces and 10Tovma2    3:11 | multitude of your forces and the strength of elephants. But I 10Tovma2    3:11 | But I tell you: if the Lord wishes he will tomorrow 10Tovma2    3:11 | crash down on you like the clouds of heaven. With their 10Tovma2    3:12 | For if God wills, the violent wind will blow away 10Tovma2    3:12 | like dust.” Vndoy, Vstam, and the Persian troops there amounted to 10Tovma2    3:12 | eight thousand cavalry, apart from the Greek and Armenian troops 10Tovma2    3:13 | The next morning, while the sun 10Tovma2    3:13 | The next morning, while the sun was still rising, a 10Tovma2    3:13 | both sides were wearied in the great battle. So ferocious was 10Tovma2    3:13 | great battle. So ferocious was the slaughter that great streams of 10Tovma2    3:13 | of blood poured out, irrigating the entire ground 10Tovma2    3:14 | resist, Vahram’s army fled before the Greek troops, who pursued them 10Tovma2    3:14 | until night was dark, covering the ground with corpses. Many they 10Tovma2    3:14 | carried out his promises to the emperor 10Tovma2    3:15 | Nisibis; Armenia as far as the river Hrazdan; the province of 10Tovma2    3:15 | far as the river Hrazdan; the province of Kotayk’ as far 10Tovma2    3:15 | of Kotayk’ as far as the town of Gaṙni, as far 10Tovma2    3:15 | of Gaṙni, as far as the lake of Bznunik’ and up 10Tovma2    3:15 | of Bznunik’ and up to the region of Aṙest; and the 10Tovma2    3:15 | the region of Aṙest; and the province of Kogovit as far 10Tovma2    3:15 | of friendship was made between the two kings of the Persians 10Tovma2    3:15 | between the two kings of the Persians and the Greeks 10Tovma2    3:15 | kings of the Persians and the Greeks 10Tovma2    3:16 | It happened in the fourteenth year of King Khosrov 10Tovma2    3:16 | year of King Khosrov and the twentieth year of the rule 10Tovma2    3:16 | and the twentieth year of the rule of Maurice that the 10Tovma2    3:16 | the rule of Maurice that the Greek troops stationed in Thrace 10Tovma2    3:16 | stationed in Thrace rebelled against the emperor and proclaimed as their 10Tovma2    3:16 | unison on Constantinople, they killed the emperor Maurice and installed Phocas 10Tovma2    3:16 | Maurice and installed Phocas on the royal throne 10Tovma2    3:17 | to avenge Maurice’s blood. Gathering the host of his army, he 10Tovma2    3:17 | enormous and terrible damage in the Greek sector. After eight years 10Tovma2    3:18 | I have taken vengeance for the blood of Maurice from his 10Tovma2    3:19 | until I seize him.” Taking the treasures, he ordered the present 10Tovma2    3:19 | Taking the treasures, he ordered the present bearers to be put 10Tovma2    3:19 | regions, (inflicting) ravage, captivity, and the sword 10Tovma2    3:20 | The Persian army in Palestine and 10Tovma2    3:20 | had previously been subject to the Greek empire, and having killed 10Tovma2    3:20 | Greek empire, and having killed the Persian governor who was over 10Tovma2    3:20 | preparing themselves for war against the Persians 10Tovma2    3:21 | he attacked Jerusalem, then destroyed the wall by digging under its 10Tovma2    3:22 | It was on the nineteenth day (of the siege 10Tovma2    3:22 | on the nineteenth day (of the siege) in the month of 10Tovma2    3:22 | day (of the siege) in the month of Margats’, the twenty 10Tovma2    3:22 | in the month of Margats’, the twenty-eighth day of the 10Tovma2    3:22 | the twenty-eighth day of the month, in the twenty-fifth 10Tovma2    3:22 | day of the month, in the twenty-fifth year of the 10Tovma2    3:22 | the twenty-fifth year of the reign of Khosrov called Parviz 10Tovma2    3:22 | after Easter, that they captured the city. For three days they 10Tovma2    3:22 | days they put it to the sword, killing every person in 10Tovma2    3:22 | sword, killing every person in the city. They stayed inside the 10Tovma2    3:22 | the city. They stayed inside the city for twenty-one days 10Tovma2    3:22 | went out and camped outside the city—which they set on 10Tovma2    3:23 | count to be made of the fallen corpses: the number of 10Tovma2    3:23 | made of the fallen corpses: the number of the dead was 10Tovma2    3:23 | fallen corpses: the number of the dead was found to be 10Tovma2    3:24 | They also captured the patriarch Zak’aria. Seeking the divine 10Tovma2    3:24 | captured the patriarch Zak’aria. Seeking the divine holy cross, they began 10Tovma2    3:24 | they had executed many of the clerics did they show them 10Tovma2    3:24 | clerics did they show them the place where it had been 10Tovma2    3:24 | of gold and silver to the king’s court 10Tovma2    3:25 | As for the survivors in the city and 10Tovma2    3:25 | As for the survivors in the city and its environs, a 10Tovma2    3:25 | a command was issued from the court to have mercy on 10Tovma2    3:25 | mercy on them, to restore the city and reestablish everyone in 10Tovma2    3:25 | everyone in his own position. The royal command was carried out 10Tovma2    3:25 | certain Modestos as archpriest over the city 10Tovma2    3:26 | to cross over and destroy the royal capital 10Tovma2    3:27 | When the emperor Heraclius saw all the 10Tovma2    3:27 | the emperor Heraclius saw all the misfortunes that had befallen him 10Tovma2    3:27 | them with splendid presents, gave the general and all the nobles 10Tovma2    3:27 | gave the general and all the nobles grand gifts, distributed donations 10Tovma2    3:27 | donations of money to all the troops, and for seven days 10Tovma2    3:27 | banquets and joyous feasts for the whole army 10Tovma2    3:28 | a ship, he went to the middle of the sea to 10Tovma2    3:28 | went to the middle of the sea to converse with the 10Tovma2    3:28 | the sea to converse with the Persian general: “What do you 10Tovma2    3:28 | Surely you did not reckon the sea as dry land, to 10Tovma2    3:29 | seek from you vengeance for the blood of the destruction of 10Tovma2    3:29 | vengeance for the blood of the destruction of this land. For 10Tovma2    3:29 | because of our impiety against the Lord. Our sins have wrought 10Tovma2    3:30 | receive him. Behold, here is the seat of empire 10Tovma2    3:31 | if he seeks vengeance for the blood of Maurice, God (already 10Tovma2    3:31 | he seeks land, here is the land before you. Whether we 10Tovma2    3:32 | unsated with blood? Were not the Romans able to kill him 10Tovma2    3:32 | to kill him and destroy the Persian kingdom at the time 10Tovma2    3:32 | destroy the Persian kingdom at the time when God gave him 10Tovma2    3:33 | So I shall say the same kind words and seek 10Tovma2    3:33 | things, so hear me: spare the land sword and fire and 10Tovma2    3:34 | seek from him peace for the land and a treaty with 10Tovma2    3:34 | what response might come from the army left and wintered in 10Tovma2    3:35 | Now when the Persian king received the gifts 10Tovma2    3:35 | when the Persian king received the gifts brought from the emperor 10Tovma2    3:35 | received the gifts brought from the emperor, he did not let 10Tovma2    3:35 | emperor, he did not let the ambassadors depart nor did he 10Tovma2    3:35 | nor did he respond to the messages, but commanded the army 10Tovma2    3:35 | to the messages, but commanded the army to prepare ships and 10Tovma2    3:36 | four thousand armed cavalry of the Persian army perished with their 10Tovma2    3:36 | but spread out and occupied the whole land 10Tovma2    3:37 | aroused in his heart; for the Lord hardened his heart since 10Tovma2    3:37 | wrote an insulting letter to the emperor, which ran like this 10Tovma2    3:38 | Honoured by the gods and all kings, lord 10Tovma2    3:38 | earth and sea, offspring of the great Aramazd, King Khosrov to 10Tovma2    3:38 | great Aramazd, King Khosrov to the senseless Heraclius and to our 10Tovma2    3:38 | lord and king. You spend the royal treasure which I sent 10Tovma2    3:39 | and Jerusalem and Alexandria and the Thebaid, and the other lands 10Tovma2    3:39 | Alexandria and the Thebaid, and the other lands? Do you not 10Tovma2    3:39 | I have subjected to myself the whole earth, sea, and dry 10Tovma2    3:40 | you all your sins and the harm you have done. Arise 10Tovma2    3:41 | could not save himself from the Jews—but they captured him 10Tovma2    3:41 | him and killed him on the cross—so how will he 10Tovma2    3:41 | For if you descend to the depths of the sea, I 10Tovma2    3:41 | descend to the depths of the sea, I shall cast out 10Tovma2    3:42 | When Heraclius received the letter he ordered it to 10Tovma2    3:42 | it to be read before the patriarch and all the magnates 10Tovma2    3:42 | before the patriarch and all the magnates. Then they entered the 10Tovma2    3:42 | the magnates. Then they entered the house of God and spread 10Tovma2    3:42 | house of God and spread the letter before the holy altar 10Tovma2    3:42 | and spread the letter before the holy altar. They fell on 10Tovma2    3:42 | fell on their faces to the ground before the Lord weeping 10Tovma2    3:42 | faces to the ground before the Lord weeping bitterly, that the 10Tovma2    3:42 | the Lord weeping bitterly, that the Lord might take cognisance of 10Tovma2    3:42 | Lord might take cognisance of the insults which the enemy had 10Tovma2    3:42 | cognisance of the insults which the enemy had inflicted on him 10Tovma2    3:43 | Heraclius and all the senators decided to set on 10Tovma2    3:43 | senators decided to set on the royal throne Heraclius’s son who 10Tovma2    3:43 | and prepare to march to the East. The army of the 10Tovma2    3:43 | to march to the East. The army of the Persian king 10Tovma2    3:43 | the East. The army of the Persian king that was in 10Tovma2    3:43 | Persian king that was in the land remained ignorant (of this 10Tovma2    3:43 | of this). Heraclius gathered all the troops of the East, about 10Tovma2    3:43 | gathered all the troops of the East, about [120,000], and attacked Khosrov 10Tovma2    3:44 | Making his way along the northern route he made straight 10Tovma2    3:44 | route he made straight for the city of Karin and passed 10Tovma2    3:44 | plundered Hamadan and May, overthrew the great fire altar called Vshnasp 10Tovma2    3:44 | altar called Vshnasp, and filled the lake opposite the pyraeum with 10Tovma2    3:44 | and filled the lake opposite the pyraeum with corpses. Humans and 10Tovma2    3:44 | children, they indiscriminately put to the sword 10Tovma2    3:45 | and everywhere he came across the Persian army he would slaughter 10Tovma2    3:46 | This the ancient historian had previously realised 10Tovma2    3:46 | you, land of Persia. When the massed forces of the Greeks 10Tovma2    3:46 | When the massed forces of the Greeks assail you, they will 10Tovma2    3:46 | penetrate and strike you with the sword and trample you with 10Tovma2    3:47 | valiant man, renowned king, when the Most High will stretch out 10Tovma2    3:47 | to destroy you and break the rod of your haughtiness. Then 10Tovma2    3:47 | rod of your haughtiness. Then the sun will strip you of 10Tovma2    3:47 | shaking will be heard from the depths; the thundering sound of 10Tovma2    3:47 | be heard from the depths; the thundering sound of the hooves 10Tovma2    3:47 | depths; the thundering sound of the hooves of numerous hosts of 10Tovma2    3:47 | numerous hosts of horses and the tumult of many armed warriors 10Tovma2    3:47 | filled eyes you will see the gloriously shining standards of raised 10Tovma2    3:48 | your mountains and plains. Then the sword will consume your warriors 10Tovma2    3:48 | you and consume you and the multitude of your sons and 10Tovma2    3:49 | will be humbled and fall. The magnificence of your palaces will 10Tovma2    3:49 | All this was brought upon the Persians by the Greek sword 10Tovma2    3:49 | brought upon the Persians by the Greek sword 10Tovma2    3:50 | his troops and those of the royal court called hamharz and 10Tovma2    3:50 | called hamharz and p’ushtipan; all the elite of the royal house 10Tovma2    3:50 | p’ushtipan; all the elite of the royal house gathered strength again 10Tovma2    3:50 | fog and thick darkness over the face of the whole land 10Tovma2    3:50 | darkness over the face of the whole land. The Persian army 10Tovma2    3:50 | face of the whole land. The Persian army did not realise 10Tovma2    3:50 | them until he arrived and ( the two sides) joined together in 10Tovma2    3:50 | two sides) joined together in the clash of battle 10Tovma2    3:51 | The Lord so multiplied his mercy 10Tovma2    3:51 | hands. They were slaughtered by the sword unmercifully; their general was 10Tovma2    3:51 | general was also killed in the battle. Surrounding the few survivors 10Tovma2    3:51 | killed in the battle. Surrounding the few survivors (the Greeks) wished 10Tovma2    3:51 | battle. Surrounding the few survivors ( the Greeks) wished to slaughter them 10Tovma2    3:52 | unarmed, and on foot. In the morning Heraclius ordered raids to 10Tovma2    3:52 | to be spread over all the land and that the whole 10Tovma2    3:52 | all the land and that the whole country should be put 10Tovma2    3:52 | country should be put to the sword 10Tovma2    3:53 | King Khosrov fled. Crossing the Tigris at Vehkavat he ordered 10Tovma2    3:53 | Tigris at Vehkavat he ordered the rope of the bridge to 10Tovma2    3:53 | he ordered the rope of the bridge to be cut. When 10Tovma2    3:53 | came up he encamped at the gate of the city of 10Tovma2    3:53 | encamped at the gate of the city of Ctesiphon. He destroyed 10Tovma2    3:53 | He destroyed and ravaged all the palaces of the king, burned 10Tovma2    3:53 | ravaged all the palaces of the king, burned them with fire 10Tovma2    3:53 | them with fire, and seized the many stored treasures, an incalculable 10Tovma2    3:53 | of prisoners as numberless as the sand of the sea 10Tovma2    3:53 | numberless as the sand of the sea 10Tovma2    3:54 | Now the wives, concubines, and all the 10Tovma2    3:54 | the wives, concubines, and all the children of the king and 10Tovma2    3:54 | and all the children of the king and the royal horses 10Tovma2    3:54 | children of the king and the royal horses were there in 10Tovma2    3:54 | Then Khosrov began to gather the surviving nobles and troops of 10Tovma2    3:54 | army who had escaped from the battle 10Tovma2    3:55 | you too not die in the battle rather than run away 10Tovma2    3:56 | note: “Although we escaped from the enemy, yet we cannot elude 10Tovma2    3:57 | together, at night they crossed the ford at Vehkavat and captured 10Tovma2    3:57 | at Vehkavat and captured all the king’s wives, concubines, and children 10Tovma2    3:57 | wives, concubines, and children, and the royal horses on which King 10Tovma2    3:58 | Someone ran to give the sad news at once to 10Tovma2    3:58 | at once to Khosrov: “All the land of the Aryans has 10Tovma2    3:58 | Khosrov: “All the land of the Aryans has revolted against you 10Tovma2    3:58 | a horse.” But on entering the stable they came across no 10Tovma2    3:59 | King Khosrov disguised himself. Entering the royal garden, he went into 10Tovma2    3:59 | royal garden, he went into the dense groves and stayed hidden 10Tovma2    3:60 | search to be made. Entering the garden, they found him hidden 10Tovma2    3:60 | they found him hidden in the bush, seized him, and brought 10Tovma2    3:60 | him, and brought him to the hall. King Kavat ordered him 10Tovma2    3:60 | be cast into one of the kiosks of the royal palace 10Tovma2    3:60 | one of the kiosks of the royal palace. Some nobles would 10Tovma2    3:61 | axes, and killed him in the room 10Tovma2    3:63 | King Kavat was confirmed on the throne of the kingdom and 10Tovma2    3:63 | confirmed on the throne of the kingdom and made general peace 10Tovma2    3:63 | made general peace both with the emperor and over the whole 10Tovma2    3:63 | with the emperor and over the whole land of his dominion 10Tovma2    3:63 | land of his dominion. To the emperor he gave everything he 10Tovma2    3:63 | while King Kavat was planning the restoration and peace of his 10Tovma2    3:63 | and peace of his country, the end of his life overtook 10Tovma2    3:64 | a young boy. So now the kingdom has devolved on you 10Tovma2    3:64 | gave over Heraclius, emperor of the Greeks, Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine 10Tovma2    3:64 | Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine, all the regions of Antioch, of yours 10Tovma2    3:64 | make a sworn pact between the two of us to rule 10Tovma2    3:65 | over to Heraclius, emperor of the Greeks, Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine 10Tovma2    3:65 | Jerusalem, Caesarea in Palestine, all the regions of Antioch, and all 10Tovma2    3:65 | regions of Antioch, and all the cities of those provinces, and 10Tovma2    3:65 | and Tarsus in Cilicia, and the greater part of Armenia, and 10Tovma2    3:66 | Then Heraclius granted him the kingdom and promised as many 10Tovma2    3:66 | earnestly entreat you to return the holy cross that received God 10Tovma2    3:67 | men, and when I reach the royal court I shall that 10Tovma2    3:67 | shall that very hour seek the cross; when I find it 10Tovma2    3:68 | trusted. When Khoṙeam had received the troops and had entered the 10Tovma2    3:68 | the troops and had entered the capital, he commanded some others 10Tovma2    3:68 | commanded some others to kill the young Artashir 10Tovma2    3:69 | Then Heraclius sent the trustworthy men to Khoṙeam for 10Tovma2    3:69 | trustworthy men to Khoṙeam for the holy cross that received God 10Tovma2    3:69 | and he gave it to the men who had come (for 10Tovma2    3:69 | they immediately departed. Heraclius gave the bearers many gifts and dismissed 10Tovma2    3:70 | heart went out to meet the holy cross with the host 10Tovma2    3:70 | meet the holy cross with the host of his army to 10Tovma2    3:70 | of his army to honour the wondrous and heavenly treasure, and 10Tovma2    3:70 | treasure, and brought it to the holy city of Jerusalem 10Tovma2    3:71 | little sound of weeping; from the excited fervour of their hearts 10Tovma2    3:71 | hearts, and their affected emotions, the emperor, princes, all the troops 10Tovma2    3:71 | emotions, the emperor, princes, all the troops, and the inhabitants of 10Tovma2    3:71 | princes, all the troops, and the inhabitants of the city shed 10Tovma2    3:71 | troops, and the inhabitants of the city shed copious tears. No 10Tovma2    3:71 | able to sing or hear the blessing of the psalms from 10Tovma2    3:71 | or hear the blessing of the psalms from the piteous tears 10Tovma2    3:71 | blessing of the psalms from the piteous tears of the crowd 10Tovma2    3:71 | from the piteous tears of the crowd and their overflowing joy 10Tovma2    3:72 | Heraclius set the holy cross back in its 10Tovma2    3:72 | holy Golgotha. Distributing to all the churches and the poor of 10Tovma2    3:72 | to all the churches and the poor of the city blessing 10Tovma2    3:72 | churches and the poor of the city blessing and money for 10Tovma2    3:72 | occupy and secure for himself the cities and all the borders 10Tovma2    3:72 | himself the cities and all the borders which had been established 10Tovma2    3:72 | which had been established in the time of Khosrov and Maurice 10Tovma2    3:73 | And the holy cross of the Lord 10Tovma2    3:73 | And the holy cross of the Lord remained in the divine 10Tovma2    3:73 | of the Lord remained in the divine city until the recapture 10Tovma2    3:73 | in the divine city until the recapture of Jerusalem by the 10Tovma2    3:73 | the recapture of Jerusalem by the sons of Ismael 10Tovma2    3:74 | So Khoṙeam received the kingdom. One day he was 10Tovma2    3:74 | to show himself and encourage the army, when suddenly from behind 10Tovma2    3:75 | Then they put on the throne Bor, Khosrov’s daughter, who 10Tovma2    3:75 | Ormizd, who was killed by the queen called Bor 10Tovma2    3:76 | a daughter of Khosrov; while the army of Khoṙeam made king 10Tovma2    3:76 | king a certain Ormizd in the city of Nisibis. From then 10Tovma2    3:76 | of Nisibis. From then on the Persian kingdom was weakened and 10Tovma2    3:76 | reigned in Ctesiphon; he held the throne in fear, more concerned 10Tovma2    3:77 | With him the Persian kingdom came to an 10Tovma2    3:78 | Here the prophecy of Daniel is relevant 10Tovma2    3:78 | is relevant, his vision of the grotesque statue of various materials 10Tovma2    4:0 | How the evil kingdom of the Persians 10Tovma2    4:0 | How the evil kingdom of the Persians came to an end 10Tovma2    4:0 | end and was succeeded by the even more evil kingdom of 10Tovma2    4:0 | even more evil kingdom of the Ismaelites 10Tovma2    4:1 | In the time of the Roman emperor 10Tovma2    4:1 | In the time of the Roman emperor Heraclius the Persian 10Tovma2    4:1 | of the Roman emperor Heraclius the Persian kingdom reached its end 10Tovma2    4:1 | there came and gathered in the city of Edessa twelve thousand 10Tovma2    4:1 | twelve thousand men from all the tribes of Israel, for they 10Tovma2    4:1 | for they had seen that the Persian army had left and 10Tovma2    4:1 | army had left and abandoned the city. They entered, closed the 10Tovma2    4:1 | the city. They entered, closed the gates, fortified themselves therein, and 10Tovma2    4:2 | But the emperor Heraclius commanded them to 10Tovma2    4:2 | commanded them to be besieged. The king’s brother Theodore and the 10Tovma2    4:2 | The king’s brother Theodore and the host of the army wished 10Tovma2    4:2 | Theodore and the host of the army wished to slaughter them 10Tovma2    4:2 | wished to slaughter them, but the king commanded them to leave 10Tovma2    4:2 | leave his territory. They took the desert road and went to 10Tovma2    4:2 | and went to Arabia to the sons of Ismael, to the 10Tovma2    4:2 | the sons of Ismael, to the city called Madiam, which Israel 10Tovma2    4:2 | king of Moab. And because the Persian power had become very 10Tovma2    4:2 | very weak, they fearlessly restored the city of Madiam and dwelt 10Tovma2    4:3 | They sent messengers to the sons of Ismael, indicating their 10Tovma2    4:3 | their close relationship: “We are the sons of Abraham—we and 10Tovma2    4:3 | help, and we shall take the land of our inheritance.” But 10Tovma2    4:3 | of our inheritance.” But although the latter were persuaded, yet there 10Tovma2    4:3 | because they were divided by the worship of idols according to 10Tovma2    4:4 | were some despotic brothers in the regions of Arabia Petraea in 10Tovma2    4:4 | regions of Arabia Petraea in the place (called) P’aṙan, which is 10Tovma2    4:4 | Mak’a—warlike chieftains, worshippers of the temple of the image of 10Tovma2    4:4 | worshippers of the temple of the image of the Ammonite temple 10Tovma2    4:4 | temple of the image of the Ammonite temple called Samam and 10Tovma2    4:5 | faithfully, pastured camels, and was the steward of his house 10Tovma2    4:6 | When some time had passed, the master of the house died 10Tovma2    4:6 | had passed, the master of the house died. His wife, seeing 10Tovma2    4:6 | turned over to him all the supervision of the house and 10Tovma2    4:6 | him all the supervision of the house and property 10Tovma2    4:7 | mercantile business, to Egypt and the regions of Palestine. And while 10Tovma2    4:7 | he happened to meet in the regions of Egypt a monk 10Tovma2    4:7 | had been a disciple of the mania of the Arians. Becoming 10Tovma2    4:7 | disciple of the mania of the Arians. Becoming acquainted with him 10Tovma2    4:7 | acquainted with him and in the course of time becoming friendly 10Tovma2    4:7 | Mahmet) many things, especially concerning the old testaments and that God 10Tovma2    4:8 | to persuade him to follow the earlier faith of the Israelites 10Tovma2    4:8 | follow the earlier faith of the Israelites: “For if you accept 10Tovma2    4:8 | become a great general and the leader of all your race 10Tovma2    4:8 | promise to Abraham and of the rites of circumcision and sacrifices 10Tovma2    4:8 | circumcision and sacrifices and all the other things which it is 10Tovma2    4:8 | here in detail. On these the Ismaelites mediate ad infinitum 10Tovma2    4:9 | appropriate to indicate according to the following example. For they say 10Tovma2    4:9 | example. For they say of the woman from whom Antichrist will 10Tovma2    4:9 | that journeying from Egypt to the land of Palestine and desiring 10Tovma2    4:9 | Palestine and desiring to see the column of Lot’s wife, she 10Tovma2    4:9 | strange spirit cried out from the mouth of the woman turned 10Tovma2    4:9 | out from the mouth of the woman turned into stone: “You 10Tovma2    4:9 | a son who (will) conquer the world.” And, indeed, a daughter 10Tovma2    4:9 | And, indeed, a daughter of the tribe of Dan conceived from 10Tovma2    4:10 | nation, to show (them) God the Creator of heaven and earth 10Tovma2    4:10 | earth, to take upon myself the title of leadership and to 10Tovma2    4:10 | and to refute and destroy the false faith in idols.” Coming 10Tovma2    4:11 | he was continuously oppressed by the demon; perhaps God allowed him 10Tovma2    4:12 | He note: “I preach God the Creator of heaven and earth 10Tovma2    4:13 | outside Mahmet began to speak the same words publicly. There was 10Tovma2    4:13 | forty men. They came to the city of Madiam which we 10Tovma2    4:14 | On hearing the cause of their flight, the 10Tovma2    4:14 | the cause of their flight, the Jews, like zealots for God 10Tovma2    4:15 | The Jews joined with the Ismaelites 10Tovma2    4:15 | The Jews joined with the Ismaelites, forming a large army 10Tovma2    4:15 | killed Apljehr and many of the Ammonite and Moabite troops, destroyed 10Tovma2    4:15 | Ammonite and Moabite troops, destroyed the images of Samam on the 10Tovma2    4:15 | the images of Samam on the altar, and dared say that 10Tovma2    4:15 | altar, and dared say that the temple was the house of 10Tovma2    4:15 | say that the temple was the house of Abraham. They subjected 10Tovma2    4:15 | of Abraham. They subjected all the inhabitants of the neighbouring regions 10Tovma2    4:15 | subjected all the inhabitants of the neighbouring regions and wiped out 10Tovma2    4:15 | regions and wiped out by the sword all resistance 10Tovma2    4:16 | When Mahmet saw the success of this venture and 10Tovma2    4:16 | success of this venture and the concord of the Jews, he 10Tovma2    4:16 | venture and the concord of the Jews, he proclaimed himself head 10Tovma2    4:17 | sent a message to Theodore, the brother of Heraclius, that the 10Tovma2    4:17 | the brother of Heraclius, that the Jews had co-operated: “God 10Tovma2    4:17 | it into your hands, let the period you have held it 10Tovma2    4:17 | for you. Now we are the sons of Abraham, and you 10Tovma2    4:17 | of Abraham, and you know the promise made to Ismael our 10Tovma2    4:18 | wished to show it to the king, but Heraclius died in 10Tovma2    4:18 | against them until he saw the outcome of events 10Tovma2    4:19 | But the army of Ismael was vigorously 10Tovma2    4:19 | war. So, wishing to defend the country (the Romans) went out 10Tovma2    4:19 | wishing to defend the country ( the Romans) went out against them 10Tovma2    4:20 | The ( Muslims), having been at rest 10Tovma2    4:20 | rest, attacked them. Exhausted by the weight of their arms, the 10Tovma2    4:20 | the weight of their arms, the heat of the blazing sun 10Tovma2    4:20 | their arms, the heat of the blazing sun, the density of 10Tovma2    4:20 | heat of the blazing sun, the density of the sand which 10Tovma2    4:20 | blazing sun, the density of the sand which gave no support 10Tovma2    4:20 | which gave no support to the feet, and their tramping on 10Tovma2    4:20 | and distressed in every way, ( the Romans) fell into the hands 10Tovma2    4:20 | way, (the Romans) fell into the hands of the enemy, who 10Tovma2    4:20 | fell into the hands of the enemy, who slew them with 10Tovma2    4:20 | them with their swords. Reaching the site of their camp, (the 10Tovma2    4:20 | the site of their camp, ( the Muslims) seized a great amount 10Tovma2    4:20 | began fearlessly to spread over the land because they had no 10Tovma2    4:21 | Then the inhabitants of Jerusalem, seeing the 10Tovma2    4:21 | the inhabitants of Jerusalem, seeing the perilous situation with no hope 10Tovma2    4:21 | no hope of help, took the divine holy cross of the 10Tovma2    4:21 | the divine holy cross of the Lord with other church ornaments 10Tovma2    4:21 | brought them in flight to the imperial capital to Constans. And 10Tovma2    4:22 | Now the Arian monk whom we mentioned 10Tovma2    4:23 | there was another hermit in the regions of Persia who had 10Tovma2    4:23 | a pupil called Sałman. At the hour of his death the 10Tovma2    4:23 | the hour of his death the hermit gave him these instructions 10Tovma2    4:23 | you lose your faith among the infidels. But go to the 10Tovma2    4:23 | the infidels. But go to the regions of Egypt to dwell 10Tovma2    4:23 | of Egypt to dwell in the numerous company of brethren, so 10Tovma2    4:24 | When the hermit died, Sałman intended to 10Tovma2    4:24 | he happened to come to the city of Madiam; he had 10Tovma2    4:24 | Madiam; he had knowledge of the Scriptures, though not a perfect 10Tovma2    4:24 | laws for his nation at the hand of Abut’uraba the Ismaelite 10Tovma2    4:24 | at the hand of Abut’uraba the Ismaelite; for he himself did 10Tovma2    4:26 | He said that he was the Consoler whom the Lord Christ 10Tovma2    4:26 | he was the Consoler whom the Lord Christ had promised to 10Tovma2    4:26 | said he was equal to the Saviour, his travelling companion—in 10Tovma2    4:26 | Saviour, his travelling companion—in the words of Isaiah: “riding one 10Tovma2    4:26 | one on a donkey, and the other on a camel.” All 10Tovma2    4:27 | this was sufficient for purification. The heavenly gifts which the Lord 10Tovma2    4:27 | purification. The heavenly gifts which the Lord has promised for the 10Tovma2    4:27 | the Lord has promised for the future, the ineffable and angelic 10Tovma2    4:27 | has promised for the future, the ineffable and angelic renewal, he 10Tovma2    4:28 | for his nation, calling it the Quran 10Tovma2    4:29 | tell you with what laments the ancient writer bewails them, saying 10Tovma2    4:29 | men and women of all the cities by the sea, for 10Tovma2    4:29 | of all the cities by the sea, for the impiety of 10Tovma2    4:29 | cities by the sea, for the impiety of your tongue and 10Tovma2    4:30 | You have come before the mighty God. And now with 10Tovma2    4:30 | will judge you more than the whole world for the filthiness 10Tovma2    4:30 | than the whole world for the filthiness of your tongue, which 10Tovma2    4:30 | tongue, which you sharpened against the mighty King. He will slay 10Tovma2    4:31 | The whole world will see you 10Tovma2    4:32 | and himself appointed Apubak’r to the leadership of the Muslims. The 10Tovma2    4:32 | Apubak’r to the leadership of the Muslims. The latter lived for 10Tovma2    4:32 | the leadership of the Muslims. The latter lived for [2] years and 10Tovma2    4:32 | for [2] years and died. Then the leadership of the Muslims fell 10Tovma2    4:32 | died. Then the leadership of the Muslims fell to Amr, son 10Tovma2    4:33 | He drove out the Greeks, and gathering a great 10Tovma2    4:33 | gathering a great army attacked the enfeebled kingdom of the Persians 10Tovma2    4:33 | attacked the enfeebled kingdom of the Persians in the land of 10Tovma2    4:33 | kingdom of the Persians in the land of the Parthians and 10Tovma2    4:33 | Persians in the land of the Parthians and their king called 10Tovma2    4:33 | caught up with him near the borders of the Kushans and 10Tovma2    4:33 | him near the borders of the Kushans and slaughtered all his 10Tovma2    4:33 | his flight he came on the army of the T’etals who 10Tovma2    4:33 | came on the army of the T’etals who had come to 10Tovma2    4:33 | had reigned for [20] years. Thenceforth the kingdom of the Persians and 10Tovma2    4:33 | years. Thenceforth the kingdom of the Persians and of the race 10Tovma2    4:33 | of the Persians and of the race of Sasan was ended 10Tovma2    4:34 | Now the reigns of the Persian kingdom 10Tovma2    4:34 | Now the reigns of the Persian kingdom begin with Cyrus 10Tovma2    4:34 | by Alexander of Macedon, and the years of anarchy—which some 10Tovma2    4:34 | as [70]. That was followed by the reigns of the Pahlavik kings 10Tovma2    4:34 | followed by the reigns of the Pahlavik kings, called Parthians, down 10Tovma2    4:34 | from Stahr. He took over the kingdom of the Parthians, and 10Tovma2    4:34 | took over the kingdom of the Parthians, and (his line) lasted 10Tovma2    4:34 | his line) lasted down to the time of Yazkert, the last 10Tovma2    4:34 | to the time of Yazkert, the last king of the Persians 10Tovma2    4:34 | Yazkert, the last king of the Persians, who was killed by 10Tovma2    4:34 | Persians, who was killed by the Muslims. And the years of 10Tovma2    4:34 | killed by the Muslims. And the years of these reigns, from 10Tovma2    4:34 | reigns, from Cyrus down to the rule of the Muslims, add 10Tovma2    4:34 | down to the rule of the Muslims, add up to [1,160] years 10Tovma2    4:35 | months. For Ali claimed that the leadership of the Muslims was 10Tovma2    4:35 | claimed that the leadership of the Muslims was rightly his. Yezid 10Tovma2    4:36 | a deceitful trick he trapped the princes of Armenia and burned 10Tovma2    4:36 | and burned them all in the city of Nakhchavan and in 10Tovma2    4:36 | city of Nakhchavan and in the town of Khram which is 10Tovma2    4:36 | of Khram which is below the monastery of Astapat on the 10Tovma2    4:36 | the monastery of Astapat on the bank of the Araxes. Suliman 10Tovma2    4:36 | Astapat on the bank of the Araxes. Suliman, son of Abdlmelik’ 10Tovma2    4:37 | Abdlaziz, for [3] years. He was the most noble of them all 10Tovma2    4:37 | He wrote a letter on the faith to Leo, emperor of 10Tovma2    4:37 | faith to Leo, emperor of the Greeks; and receiving a response 10Tovma2    4:37 | from him expunged many of the most fabulous things from their 10Tovma2    4:37 | their Quran, for he recognised the true power of Leo’s argument 10Tovma2    4:38 | confounded and ashamed he abandoned the falsehood that was refuted by 10Tovma2    4:38 | falsehood that was refuted by the emperor’s letter, and thereby showed 10Tovma2    4:38 | thereby showed great benevolence to the Christian peoples. Everywhere he showed 10Tovma2    4:38 | than all his predecessors. Opening the stores of treasures he distributed 10Tovma2    4:39 | he inflicted many evils on the Christian race. He commanded the 10Tovma2    4:39 | the Christian race. He commanded the images portraying the true incarnation 10Tovma2    4:39 | He commanded the images portraying the true incarnation of the Saviour 10Tovma2    4:39 | portraying the true incarnation of the Saviour and his disciples to 10Tovma2    4:40 | He also broke up the sign of the Lord’s cross 10Tovma2    4:40 | broke up the sign of the Lord’s cross wherever it was 10Tovma2    4:40 | it was set up. For the raving spirit strongly coerced him 10Tovma2    4:40 | be killed and exterminated from the land the multitude of pasturing 10Tovma2    4:40 | and exterminated from the land the multitude of pasturing swine 10Tovma2    4:41 | Reaching the culmination of all evils, he 10Tovma2    4:56 | The details of these reigns have 10Tovma2    4:56 | them. Furthermore, their names and the lengths of reign have been 10Tovma2    4:56 | various forms, perhaps because of the troubled and contentious race that 10Tovma2    4:56 | contentious race that dwelt in the region of Damascus. Some (there 10Tovma2    4:56 | called themselves king, down to the time of Abdla, who reigned 10Tovma2    4:56 | city and royal palace for the secure oversight of royal business 10Tovma2    4:57 | In the Hagarenē language Abdla means “servant 10Tovma2    4:57 | of God.” But this was the Abdla whom his own nation 10Tovma2    4:58 | time; and we shall describe the unbearable oppression that occurred in 10Tovma2    4:58 | in our days, which was the date [300] of the Armenian era 10Tovma2    4:58 | which was the date [300] of the Armenian era 10Tovma2    5:0 | Concerning the caliph Jap’r, what he planned 10Tovma2    5:0 | happened) in his time before the completion of the sixth jubilee 10Tovma2    5:0 | time before the completion of the sixth jubilee and the seventieth 10Tovma2    5:0 | of the sixth jubilee and the seventieth olympiad, after the nineteenth 10Tovma2    5:0 | and the seventieth olympiad, after the nineteenth indiction, when [222] years of 10Tovma2    5:0 | nineteenth indiction, when [222] years of the tyranny of the Muslims were 10Tovma2    5:0 | years of the tyranny of the Muslims were completed, according to 10Tovma2    5:0 | Muslims were completed, according to the reckoning of the Armenian calendar 10Tovma2    5:0 | according to the reckoning of the Armenian calendar; a certain T’ok’l 10Tovma2    5:0 | T’ok’l called Jap’r reigned over the Muslims 10Tovma2    5:1 | to roar and butt at the four corners of the earth 10Tovma2    5:1 | at the four corners of the earth, to oppress and torment 10Tovma2    5:1 | peaceful life; for confusion and the shedding of blood were very 10Tovma2    5:1 | which regions to pour out the bitterness of his mortal poison 10Tovma2    5:1 | to loose and shoot out the multitude of arrows in the 10Tovma2    5:1 | the multitude of arrows in the quiver of his evil and 10Tovma2    5:2 | Armenia. And in accordance with the subtle treachery of their wily 10Tovma2    5:3 | In his time the ruler of the land of 10Tovma2    5:3 | his time the ruler of the land of Vaspurakan was Ashot 10Tovma2    5:3 | of Vaspurakan was Ashot of the Artsruni house, a most renowned 10Tovma2    5:4 | of all Armenia, those in the East and the North, and 10Tovma2    5:4 | those in the East and the North, and especially those in 10Tovma2    5:4 | North, and especially those in the land of Vaspurakan who had 10Tovma2    5:5 | At that same time the caliph sent one of his 10Tovma2    5:5 | of Armenia with responsibility for the royal taxes; he was called 10Tovma2    5:5 | he was called Apusēt in the Tachik language and was also 10Tovma2    5:6 | He set out and approached the borders of Armenia with a 10Tovma2    5:6 | numerous army, coming close to the borders of Tarōn, called First 10Tovma2    5:6 | of Tarōn, who was of the Bagratuni family, since he then 10Tovma2    5:6 | family, since he then held the highest rank of the Armenian 10Tovma2    5:6 | held the highest rank of the Armenian princes, sent some of 10Tovma2    5:7 | But they ( the Muslims) had decided that perchance 10Tovma2    5:8 | However, when he (Apusēt) realised the indissoluble unity of the mutual 10Tovma2    5:8 | realised the indissoluble unity of the mutual pact between Ashot and 10Tovma2    5:8 | he in no way revealed the wicked plans that they were 10Tovma2    5:8 | they were plotting against them ( the Armenians), but merely indicated that 10Tovma2    5:8 | Armenians), but merely indicated that the reason for his coming concerned 10Tovma2    5:8 | administrative matters. So, they had the royal taxes and dues given 10Tovma2    5:9 | returned to Samarra and informed the caliph what he had done 10Tovma2    5:9 | he had done and how the Armenian princes were in mutual 10Tovma2    5:9 | in mutual solidarity. Angered at the frustration of his plans, he 10Tovma2    5:9 | more falsehood than truth, to the effect that: “He is continuously 10Tovma2    5:10 | Likewise, the governors of Persia alarmed the 10Tovma2    5:10 | the governors of Persia alarmed the king with charges that Ashot 10Tovma2    5:10 | charges that Ashot had insulted the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma2    5:10 | had insulted the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma2    5:11 | Now while the great vizier was returning to 10Tovma2    5:11 | returning to court, he entrusted the oversight of Armenia and the 10Tovma2    5:11 | the oversight of Armenia and the royal taxes to a certain 10Tovma2    5:11 | who then ruled Arzn and the lower part of Ałdznik’, near 10Tovma2    5:11 | lower part of Ałdznik’, near the borders of Tarōn 10Tovma2    6:0 | Concerning the war between Bagarat, prince of 10Tovma2    6:1 | between Bagarat and Musē. On the pretext of the royal tribute 10Tovma2    6:1 | Musē. On the pretext of the royal tribute Musē had gathered 10Tovma2    6:1 | gathered troops and come to the land of Tarōn to wage 10Tovma2    6:2 | Bringing up the host of his army near 10Tovma2    6:2 | of his army near to the city which was the Armenian 10Tovma2    6:2 | to the city which was the Armenian prince’s winter quarters, he 10Tovma2    6:2 | his line and closed off the whole of the flat valley 10Tovma2    6:2 | closed off the whole of the flat valley. They were armed 10Tovma2    6:2 | and fully prepared to face the Armenian army 10Tovma2    6:3 | When the Armenian prince saw the Muslim 10Tovma2    6:3 | When the Armenian prince saw the Muslim army drawn up and 10Tovma2    6:3 | up and compared it with the paucity of his own troops 10Tovma2    6:3 | sent a begging letter to the valiant warrior prince Ashot, asking 10Tovma2    6:4 | After the messengers had appeared before the 10Tovma2    6:4 | the messengers had appeared before the great prince Ashot and he 10Tovma2    6:4 | Ashot and he had read the begging letter and codicil of 10Tovma2    6:4 | begging letter and codicil of the nobles (which mentioned) their close 10Tovma2    6:4 | mentioned) their close relationship and the bond of the pact which 10Tovma2    6:4 | relationship and the bond of the pact which they had confirmed 10Tovma2    6:4 | each other with oaths on the holy gospel and the Lord’s 10Tovma2    6:4 | on the holy gospel and the Lord’s cross, then he raised 10Tovma2    6:4 | Lord’s cross, then he raised the entire forces of the whole 10Tovma2    6:4 | raised the entire forces of the whole land with all the 10Tovma2    6:4 | the whole land with all the nobles of the principality of 10Tovma2    6:4 | with all the nobles of the principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma2    6:5 | Grigor with their forces; from the Artsruni family, Vahan and Vasak 10Tovma2    6:5 | amounted to sixteen men from the house of the Artsrunik’ with 10Tovma2    6:5 | men from the house of the Artsrunik’ with their troops 10Tovma2    6:6 | from the house of the Bagratunik’, the 10Tovma2    6:6 | from the house of the Bagratunik’, the son of T’oṙnik 10Tovma2    6:6 | the house of the Bagratunik’, the son of T’oṙnik with his 10Tovma2    6:7 | from the family of the Amatunik’, Shapuh 10Tovma2    6:7 | from the family of the Amatunik’, Shapuh with eight relatives 10Tovma2    6:8 | from the family of the Gnunik’, Grigor 10Tovma2    6:8 | from the family of the Gnunik’, Grigor son of Hazir 10Tovma2    6:9 | from the family of the Ĕntrunik’, Artavazd 10Tovma2    6:9 | from the family of the Ĕntrunik’, Artavazd with seven relatives 10Tovma2    6:10 | there were others from among the nobility of the princes of 10Tovma2    6:10 | from among the nobility of the princes of Vaspurakan: Smbat Apahuni 10Tovma2    6:10 | Apahuni, Grigor K’ajberuni, Vahan Havnnni, the lesser noble Davit’, Gzrik Apuharaz 10Tovma2    6:10 | Marats’ean, a lesser noble Sahak, the patrik Andzewats’i, Gorg Harmats’i, Davit’ 10Tovma2    6:11 | troops. Marching together, they reached the battlefield while the two forces 10Tovma2    6:11 | they reached the battlefield while the two forces were being drawn 10Tovma2    6:11 | in line facing each other; the trumpets were sounding, the flags 10Tovma2    6:11 | other; the trumpets were sounding, the flags were waving and the 10Tovma2    6:11 | the flags were waving and the standards were flashing, shield bearers 10Tovma2    6:11 | bearers and lancers were shouting, the cavalry was galloping hither and 10Tovma2    6:11 | was galloping hither and thither, the champions were making forays to 10Tovma2    6:11 | making forays to attack, and the archers were flexing their bows 10Tovma2    6:12 | While the battle was being fomented in 10Tovma2    6:12 | dauntless assault they fell on the Muslims and set on each 10Tovma2    6:12 | each other, one champion striking the other to the ground 10Tovma2    6:12 | champion striking the other to the ground 10Tovma2    6:13 | a lion, he rushed on the elite cavalry and broke its 10Tovma2    6:13 | wing, turning it round on the left. The Armenians made them 10Tovma2    6:13 | it round on the left. The Armenians made them all fodder 10Tovma2    6:13 | made them all fodder for the sword; they attacked like brave 10Tovma2    6:13 | falling on their prey. From the violence of the attack there 10Tovma2    6:13 | prey. From the violence of the attack there were many more 10Tovma2    6:13 | trampled down as corpses to the ground with their horses than 10Tovma2    6:13 | than whom they slew with the sword 10Tovma2    6:14 | one could be found on the enemies’ side who could resist 10Tovma2    6:14 | single person. Those who survived the sword fled into the dense 10Tovma2    6:14 | survived the sword fled into the dense forests. Some even reached 10Tovma2    6:14 | dense forests. Some even reached the capital Bitlis, having abandoned their 10Tovma2    6:15 | But the princes pursued those who had 10Tovma2    6:15 | those who had fled into the fortified places and closely besieged 10Tovma2    6:15 | fortified places and closely besieged the city and fortress, until its 10Tovma2    6:15 | them to reckon as sufficient the deeds of valour which God 10Tovma2    6:15 | persuaded them to let them ( the fugitives) go their way—for 10Tovma2    6:16 | So, the Armenian troops put an end 10Tovma2    6:16 | troops put an end to the warfare, returning in great victory 10Tovma2    6:16 | in great victory. They plundered the encampment and stripped the corpses 10Tovma2    6:16 | plundered the encampment and stripped the corpses; collecting much booty, they 10Tovma2    6:16 | gold, arms with decorated scabbards, the ornaments and weapons of brave 10Tovma2    6:17 | Then, when the impious general Muse saw that 10Tovma2    6:17 | he made haste to send the bad news to court, informing 10Tovma2    6:17 | bad news to court, informing the caliph of what Ashot, prince 10Tovma2    6:18 | must return to earlier events: the details of actions brought about 10Tovma2    6:18 | of actions brought about by the army of the Muslims before 10Tovma2    6:18 | about by the army of the Muslims before the battle of 10Tovma2    6:18 | army of the Muslims before the battle of Ałdznik’, and how 10Tovma2    6:18 | them and defeated them with the sword. The description surpasses our 10Tovma2    6:18 | defeated them with the sword. The description surpasses our (ability), yet 10Tovma2    6:18 | a great victory won by the troops of the nobility of 10Tovma2    6:18 | won by the troops of the nobility of Vaspurakan 10Tovma2    6:19 | returned to Syria and entrusted the oversight of the royal taxes 10Tovma2    6:19 | and entrusted the oversight of the royal taxes to Muse, he 10Tovma2    6:19 | Muse, he met coming from the court a certain vizier (in 10Tovma2    6:20 | Apusēt’ sent him to the land of Vaspurakan, to remain 10Tovma2    6:20 | with many troops until all the taxes and royal tribute were 10Tovma2    6:20 | territory. When he came to the province of Ałbag, he spread 10Tovma2    6:20 | raids throughout all parts of the land of Vaspurakan; he ravaged 10Tovma2    6:20 | despoiling goods and possessions. They ( the Muslims) seized men, women, and 10Tovma2    6:21 | also made a raid in the direction of the principality of 10Tovma2    6:21 | raid in the direction of the principality of Andzevats’ik’, and there 10Tovma2    6:21 | there too they plundered on the excuse of needing provisions for 10Tovma2    6:21 | excuse of needing provisions for the cavalry 10Tovma2    6:22 | The prince sent him a message 10Tovma2    6:22 | at royal command to receive the royal taxes. Do you also 10Tovma2    6:22 | Now we have never contravened the king’s order nor held back 10Tovma2    6:22 | king’s order nor held back the royal taxes like rebels, disobedient 10Tovma2    6:22 | rebels, disobedient and insubordinate to the authority of lords; so when 10Tovma2    6:22 | Armenian city as governors have the right, we shall give you 10Tovma2    6:22 | right, we shall give you the ( due) amount of taxes and 10Tovma2    6:23 | But he disdained the message, deeming it unworthy of 10Tovma2    6:23 | of a response, and in the same fashion began to move 10Tovma2    6:23 | fashion began to move around the whole territory of Vaspurakan. Reaching 10Tovma2    6:23 | whole territory of Vaspurakan. Reaching the village of Archuchk’ he stopped 10Tovma2    6:23 | there and posted observers on the highest hills 10Tovma2    6:24 | The prince was much angered at 10Tovma2    6:24 | prince was much angered at the insult, and in his great 10Tovma2    6:24 | in his great wrath took the host of his knightly forces 10Tovma2    6:24 | and attacked him, supported by the elite cavalry on their fully 10Tovma2    6:24 | on their fully armed mounts. The scouts having warned the Muslim 10Tovma2    6:24 | mounts. The scouts having warned the Muslim army, they too armed 10Tovma2    6:24 | armed for battle against them ( the Armenians). As they faced each 10Tovma2    6:24 | As they faced each other, ( the latter) were divided into three 10Tovma2    6:24 | were divided into three divisions: the first division was entrusted to 10Tovma2    6:25 | the second division to Gurgēn Apupelch 10Tovma2    6:25 | in-arms was Vahan Artsruni; the third division to the prince 10Tovma2    6:25 | Artsruni; the third division to the prince, who was the commander 10Tovma2    6:25 | to the prince, who was the commander-in-chief for the 10Tovma2    6:25 | the commander-in-chief for the battle. Bravely attacking with a 10Tovma2    6:25 | valiant shout, he rushed on the enemy. (The combat) began at 10Tovma2    6:25 | he rushed on the enemy. ( The combat) began at dawn, and 10Tovma2    6:25 | on his side. He turned the host of Ali’s troops to 10Tovma2    6:25 | Ali’s troops to flight; in the struggle Ali’s brother was killed 10Tovma2    6:26 | Gurgēn, the prince’s brother, and Vahan Havnuni 10Tovma2    6:26 | a notable victory and putting the enemy’s side to the sword 10Tovma2    6:26 | putting the enemy’s side to the sword. The whole valley was 10Tovma2    6:26 | enemy’s side to the sword. The whole valley was filled with 10Tovma2    6:26 | whole valley was filled with the corpses of the slain, and 10Tovma2    6:26 | filled with the corpses of the slain, and the streams of 10Tovma2    6:26 | corpses of the slain, and the streams of water that flowed 10Tovma2    6:26 | water that flowed down from the vales turned to blood from 10Tovma2    6:26 | vales turned to blood from the multitude of those killed. Ali 10Tovma2    6:26 | a few men, fled in the direction of Berkri. But of 10Tovma2    6:26 | direction of Berkri. But of the Armenian troops (only) a few 10Tovma2    6:27 | Then the Armenian troops stripped the trappings 10Tovma2    6:27 | Then the Armenian troops stripped the trappings and arms from the 10Tovma2    6:27 | the trappings and arms from the corpses of the valiant men 10Tovma2    6:27 | arms from the corpses of the valiant men and noble horses 10Tovma2    6:28 | treasure in a barrel in the ground below his house, under 10Tovma2    6:28 | ground below his house, under the door of his dwelling, and 10Tovma2    6:28 | he was fearfully anxious that the Muslims might penetrate and by 10Tovma2    6:29 | He came to the caliph bearing letters full of 10Tovma2    6:29 | letters full of charges against the nobles living in Armenia and 10Tovma2    6:29 | capricious terms these stirred up the caliph in hostile fashion against 10Tovma2    6:29 | caliph in hostile fashion against the prince 10Tovma2    6:30 | Likewise, the inhabitants of Ałdznik’’, unable to 10Tovma2    6:30 | sufferings, joined in these calumnies. The wives of the slain, together 10Tovma2    6:30 | these calumnies. The wives of the slain, together with the common 10Tovma2    6:30 | of the slain, together with the common rabble, with unveiled faces 10Tovma2    6:30 | faces, bareheaded, and having discarded the natural apparel of women, as 10Tovma2    6:30 | is their custom especially for the nations of Muslims, came on 10Tovma2    6:30 | Muslims, came on foot to the royal palace 10Tovma2    6:31 | who has wrought this harm, the stopping of the royal taxes 10Tovma2    6:31 | this harm, the stopping of the royal taxes and the slaughter 10Tovma2    6:31 | of the royal taxes and the slaughter of your army. He 10Tovma2    6:31 | of your army. He is the cause of all the rebellion 10Tovma2    6:31 | is the cause of all the rebellion of the Armenians against 10Tovma2    6:31 | of all the rebellion of the Armenians against your kingdom, Oh 10Tovma2    6:31 | Oh valiant ruler equal to the gods in power, who has 10Tovma2    6:32 | So was fulfilled the saying of the prophet Zephaniah 10Tovma2    6:32 | was fulfilled the saying of the prophet Zephaniah: “On that day 10Tovma2    6:32 | will be a voice from the gate of discord, and lamentation 10Tovma2    6:32 | of discord, and lamentation from the second gate, and crashing on 10Tovma2    6:32 | second gate, and crashing on the hills. Mourn, inhabitants of (the 10Tovma2    6:32 | the hills. Mourn, inhabitants of ( the places of) those massacred; for 10Tovma2    6:32 | for all peoples have resembled the Canaanites; and all those who 10Tovma2    6:33 | When the caliph heard this tumult of 10Tovma2    6:33 | this tumult of lamentation at the royal gate, he roared like 10Tovma2    6:33 | fiery furnace, and foamed like the piled-up waves of the 10Tovma2    6:33 | the piled-up waves of the sea tinged with purple blood 10Tovma2    6:33 | cry like infernal rumbling from the abyss, like torrents of hail 10Tovma2    6:33 | like torrents of hail from the crash of the clouds 10Tovma2    6:33 | hail from the crash of the clouds 10Tovma2    6:34 | he sought a solution to the events that had brought this 10Tovma2    6:34 | groups of counsellors and all the wise men of Syria and 10Tovma2    6:35 | At that time the patriarchal throne was occupied by 10Tovma2    6:35 | most wonderful fashion he embellished the institutions of the holy church 10Tovma2    6:35 | he embellished the institutions of the holy church of orthodox, apostolic 10Tovma2    6:35 | of orthodox, apostolic faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He made 10Tovma2    6:35 | Christ. He made covenants with the princes of the land of 10Tovma2    6:35 | covenants with the princes of the land of Armenia that they 10Tovma2    6:35 | deeds would bear witness to the repute of Christianity 10Tovma2    6:36 | yet they did not abandon the foul impurity of their execrable 10Tovma2    6:36 | execrable sodomistic vices; they followed the sins of the Arsacid house 10Tovma2    6:36 | they followed the sins of the Arsacid house of our former 10Tovma2    6:36 | tempered God to anger—for the destruction of themselves, the devastation 10Tovma2    6:36 | for the destruction of themselves, the devastation of the country, and 10Tovma2    6:36 | of themselves, the devastation of the country, and the ruin of 10Tovma2    6:36 | devastation of the country, and the ruin of the patrimonial houses 10Tovma2    6:36 | country, and the ruin of the patrimonial houses of their ancestral 10Tovma2    6:36 | king sets his country aright; the ruin of a country is 10Tovma2    6:36 | them to renounce and abandon the wicked and harmful deeds they 10Tovma2    6:36 | words, having as his witness the saying of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma2    6:36 | his witness the saying of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma2    6:37 | Hear, princes of Sodom; consider the laws of God, people of 10Tovma2    6:37 | but because they were committing the same impure and perverse sins 10Tovma2    6:37 | impure and perverse sins as the Sodomites he called them Sodomites 10Tovma2    6:37 | he called them Sodomites. As the prophet Ezekiel says: “Your father 10Tovma2    6:38 | He returned to the same charge, and mindful of 10Tovma2    6:38 | same charge, and mindful of the oversight of a different land 10Tovma2    6:38 | a different land he repeated the prophet’s reproaches with threats: “Your 10Tovma2    6:38 | to orphans, and they disregard the rights of widows 10Tovma2    6:39 | Again he says: “Let the king rule justly, and the 10Tovma2    6:39 | the king rule justly, and the prince govern by law.” And 10Tovma2    6:39 | God sends powerful justice to the powerful, while the common people 10Tovma2    6:39 | justice to the powerful, while the common people deserve mercy. Such 10Tovma2    6:39 | Such and even more was the advice and teaching of the 10Tovma2    6:39 | the advice and teaching of the holy patriarch and valiant shepherd 10Tovma2    6:40 | they paid no heed to the laws of the Lord and 10Tovma2    6:40 | heed to the laws of the Lord and had ears only 10Tovma2    6:40 | and had ears only for the cruel viper and incurable asp 10Tovma2    6:40 | asp. They were drunk with the wine of folly; they had 10Tovma2    6:40 | indicate in its place. And the saying of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma2    6:40 | place. And the saying of the prophet Isaiah was fulfilled 10Tovma2    6:41 | see and not realise. For the heart of this people has 10Tovma2    6:41 | because they did not know the Lord. And many were their 10Tovma2    6:42 | At the beginning of the next year 10Tovma2    6:42 | At the beginning of the next year—which was the 10Tovma2    6:42 | the next year—which was the sixth jubilee and seventy-second 10Tovma2    6:42 | and twentieth in diction, and the year [300] according to the Armenian 10Tovma2    6:42 | and the year [300] according to the Armenian reckoning—the caliph with 10Tovma2    6:42 | according to the Armenian reckoning— the caliph with his counsellors and 10Tovma2    6:42 | with his counsellors and all the Babylonian magnates irrevocably decided to 10Tovma2    6:42 | magnates irrevocably decided to remove the princes of Armenia from each 10Tovma2    6:43 | of Apusēt’. And he made the country over to him in 10Tovma2    6:43 | country over to him in the stead of his father Apusēt’ 10Tovma2    6:43 | of his father Apusēt’; for the latter had died on the 10Tovma2    6:43 | the latter had died on the journey, in the regions of 10Tovma2    6:43 | died on the journey, in the regions of Syria, when marching 10Tovma2    6:44 | If you carry out successfully the plan which we have resolved 10Tovma2    6:44 | we have resolved on against the Armenians and their princes, and 10Tovma2    6:44 | bring to us in chains the Armenian princes—especially the prince 10Tovma2    6:44 | chains the Armenian princes—especially the prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot—then 10Tovma2    6:46 | Then the general left him, filled with 10Tovma2    6:46 | general left him, filled with the plans of his wicked cunning 10Tovma2    6:46 | his wicked cunning. He entered the province of Ałbag in the 10Tovma2    6:46 | the province of Ałbag in the land of Vaspurakan through Atrpatakan 10Tovma2    6:46 | Atrpatakan and camped at Hadamakert, the Artsruni capital. From there he 10Tovma2    6:47 | He summoned the prince, apparently in friendship and 10Tovma2    6:47 | in friendship and peace, for the matter of the royal taxes 10Tovma2    6:47 | peace, for the matter of the royal taxes. But the prince 10Tovma2    6:47 | of the royal taxes. But the prince was warned by the 10Tovma2    6:47 | the prince was warned by the same group of Muslims not 10Tovma2    6:48 | So the prince armed himself and made 10Tovma2    6:48 | and made all preparations, with the troops of his noble entourage 10Tovma2    6:48 | entourage as well. With all the lords of his principality he 10Tovma2    6:48 | he withdrew, going round through the regions of Mardastan and Dzor 10Tovma2    6:48 | Haskoy, and sent messengers to the general. He wrote a letter 10Tovma2    6:49 | It is the duty of kings who govern 10Tovma2    6:49 | duty of kings who govern the world to watch over and 10Tovma2    6:49 | watch over and care for the prosperity of the country, to 10Tovma2    6:49 | care for the prosperity of the country, to lighten the tyrannous 10Tovma2    6:49 | of the country, to lighten the tyrannous yoke of heavy burdens 10Tovma2    6:49 | of heavy burdens and soften the severity of painful demands for 10Tovma2    6:49 | painful demands for taxes, lest the productive capacity of the country 10Tovma2    6:49 | lest the productive capacity of the country be completely destroyed.They 10Tovma2    6:49 | governors, complaisant (but) faithless citizens, the burden of taxes and the 10Tovma2    6:49 | the burden of taxes and the military, so that the land 10Tovma2    6:49 | and the military, so that the land may be prosperous and 10Tovma2    6:49 | be prosperous and peaceful and the royal taxes come in regularly 10Tovma2    6:50 | is) for you to desire the same. So when we see 10Tovma2    6:50 | see your benevolent solicitude for the land and (your) friendly kindness 10Tovma2    6:51 | Furthermore, the mother of Prince Ashot, sister 10Tovma2    6:51 | peace with her sons and the whole land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma2    6:52 | He accepted the gifts and carried out her 10Tovma2    6:52 | He himself passed peacefully through the land of Vaspurakan with a 10Tovma2    6:52 | a minimum of damage, taking the hostages with him. Crossing the 10Tovma2    6:52 | the hostages with him. Crossing the province of Bznunik’, he reached 10Tovma2    6:52 | For he intended to await the most suitable occasion to ensnare 10Tovma2    6:52 | most suitable occasion to ensnare ( the Armenians) by deceit and trickery 10Tovma2    6:53 | When the emir reached Khlat’, he entered 10Tovma2    6:53 | emir reached Khlat’, he entered the city and encamped in its 10Tovma2    6:53 | or fear. He wrote in the letter that he entrusted to 10Tovma2    6:53 | might go to court, using the severity of the winter season 10Tovma2    6:53 | court, using the severity of the winter season that had arrived 10Tovma2    6:53 | season that had arrived and the fierceness of the freezing north 10Tovma2    6:53 | arrived and the fierceness of the freezing north wind, which he 10Tovma2    6:54 | no suspicion of faithlessness on the part of the king and 10Tovma2    6:54 | faithlessness on the part of the king and his army, went 10Tovma2    6:54 | military duty, in accordance with the divine command and the royal 10Tovma2    6:54 | with the divine command and the royal order. He followed the 10Tovma2    6:54 | the royal order. He followed the messengers, quite unaware of the 10Tovma2    6:54 | the messengers, quite unaware of the treacherous trickery whereby he had 10Tovma2    6:54 | him, and took with him the holy covenants of the divinely 10Tovma2    6:54 | him the holy covenants of the divinely inspired Scriptures with a 10Tovma2    6:54 | a host of ministers of the priestly ranks 10Tovma2    6:55 | But ( the emir) seized him and all 10Tovma2    6:55 | and all his relatives from the Bagratuni house, bound them in 10Tovma2    6:55 | himself went to winter in the city of Mush, in Tarōn 10Tovma2    6:55 | in Tarōn, keeping with him the hostages from Vaspurakan, both those 10Tovma2    6:55 | from Vaspurakan, both those of the Artsruni nobility and those of 10Tovma2    6:55 | and those of their knights. The inhabitants of the land he 10Tovma2    6:55 | their knights. The inhabitants of the land he took into captivity 10Tovma2    6:55 | captivity, to sell them in the regions of Syria and all 10Tovma2    6:55 | regions of Syria and all the area of the empire of 10Tovma2    6:55 | and all the area of the empire of the Muslims 10Tovma2    6:55 | area of the empire of the Muslims 10Tovma2    6:56 | But half of the captives they kept with them 10Tovma2    6:56 | they kept with them in the city to be their drawers 10Tovma2    6:56 | torments in these tasks from the bitter winter cold. Those who 10Tovma2    6:56 | fled to various regions of the country. The whole country was 10Tovma2    6:56 | various regions of the country. The whole country was devastated except 10Tovma2    6:56 | country was devastated except for the mountain people who remained in 10Tovma2    6:56 | remained in their fortresses on the mountain called Khoyt’ 10Tovma2    7:0 | Concerning the murder of Yovsep’ by the 10Tovma2    7:0 | the murder of Yovsep’ by the mountain people of Khoyt’ and 10Tovma2    7:1 | In midwinter the weather became especially severe with 10Tovma2    7:1 | severe with fog and tempests. The thick snow, levelling the plain 10Tovma2    7:1 | tempests. The thick snow, levelling the plain, piled up around the 10Tovma2    7:1 | the plain, piled up around the foot of the mountain where 10Tovma2    7:1 | up around the foot of the mountain where the city of 10Tovma2    7:1 | foot of the mountain where the city of Tarōn was built 10Tovma2    7:1 | of Tarōn was built. There the general of the Muslims was 10Tovma2    7:1 | built. There the general of the Muslims was encamped, like a 10Tovma2    7:1 | between life and death, surviving the days of winter on roots 10Tovma2    7:2 | But when the south wind blows, heating the 10Tovma2    7:2 | the south wind blows, heating the ground with its warming strength 10Tovma2    7:2 | strength and awakening to fertility the buried roots and plants that 10Tovma2    7:2 | that had been numbed by the icy blasts of the north 10Tovma2    7:2 | by the icy blasts of the north wind, then the slumbering 10Tovma2    7:2 | of the north wind, then the slumbering beasts and birds, when 10Tovma2    7:2 | and birds, when they feel the warmth of the air as 10Tovma2    7:2 | they feel the warmth of the air as day and night 10Tovma2    7:2 | one’s lair and nest in the season of spring. But many 10Tovma2    7:3 | fashion did that man Yovsep’, the general of the Muslims, spend 10Tovma2    7:3 | man Yovsep’, the general of the Muslims, spend the winter in 10Tovma2    7:3 | general of the Muslims, spend the winter in order to attack 10Tovma2    7:3 | and terrible afflictions, to take the magnates of the land into 10Tovma2    7:3 | to take the magnates of the land into captivity, to set 10Tovma2    7:3 | captivity, to set governors over the land who would run the 10Tovma2    7:3 | the land who would run the country’s affairs by their own 10Tovma2    7:3 | themselves with their families in the fortresses of Armenia 10Tovma2    7:4 | Then, when the inhabitants of the mountain saw 10Tovma2    7:4 | Then, when the inhabitants of the mountain saw that their prince 10Tovma2    7:4 | they prepared themselves to endure the same anguish as had the 10Tovma2    7:4 | the same anguish as had the lowlanders. The light-armed men 10Tovma2    7:4 | anguish as had the lowlanders. The light-armed men of Khoyt’ 10Tovma2    7:5 | Bearing the pikes they always carry in 10Tovma2    7:5 | always carry in readiness against the beasts that lurk in the 10Tovma2    7:5 | the beasts that lurk in the forest or the enemies that 10Tovma2    7:5 | lurk in the forest or the enemies that may attack them 10Tovma2    7:5 | attack them, they marched against the city and besieged it. They 10Tovma2    7:5 | and besieged it. They slaughtered the ( emir’s) troops with the sword 10Tovma2    7:5 | slaughtered the (emir’s) troops with the sword, released from prison the 10Tovma2    7:5 | the sword, released from prison the hostages from Vaspurakan, freed the 10Tovma2    7:5 | the hostages from Vaspurakan, freed the captives, and divided their booty 10Tovma2    7:6 | But the self-imagined marzpan fled for 10Tovma2    7:6 | built by Prince Bagarat in the name of our Saviour at 10Tovma2    7:6 | name of our Saviour at the expense of great treasure—about 10Tovma2    7:6 | coins). He hid himself between the ( inner and outer) dome, quaking 10Tovma2    7:6 | quaking in most terrible fright. The armed men surrounded the church 10Tovma2    7:6 | fright. The armed men surrounded the church, and some of them 10Tovma2    7:6 | of them reached him through the gap between the domes. One 10Tovma2    7:6 | him through the gap between the domes. One of them struck 10Tovma2    7:6 | of them struck him in the middle of his back with 10Tovma2    7:7 | and from him I learned the truth about it. Then the 10Tovma2    7:7 | the truth about it. Then the sad news was immediately brought 10Tovma2    7:7 | immediately brought in haste to the caliph: “Your general has been 10Tovma2    7:7 | general has been killed, and the land of Armenia has rebelled 10Tovma2    7:8 | I shall expound in brief the nature of the inhabitants of 10Tovma2    7:8 | in brief the nature of the inhabitants of the mountain: what 10Tovma2    7:8 | nature of the inhabitants of the mountain: what sort and manner 10Tovma2    7:8 | deep gorges, in clefts in the mountains, in deep forests, and 10Tovma2    7:9 | it a mere echo from the rocks. Half of them lose 10Tovma2    7:10 | famine. This they sow in the middle of the forests and 10Tovma2    7:10 | sow in the middle of the forests and irrigate by means 10Tovma2    7:11 | them continuously in readiness against the beasts that live on the 10Tovma2    7:11 | the beasts that live on the mountain 10Tovma2    7:12 | when enemies reach their land, the mountain peoples unite to aid 10Tovma2    7:12 | are loyal. Now as for the snow of unstable solidity which 10Tovma2    7:12 | solidity which flows down from the clouds, they have invented for 10Tovma2    7:12 | so they easily run over the snow as if over dry 10Tovma2    7:13 | blood, who regard as naught the killing of their own brothers 10Tovma2    7:13 | and couriers, and dwell in the mountain that divides Ałdznik’ and 10Tovma2    7:13 | called Khut’, from which name the mountain is also called Khoyt’ 10Tovma2    7:14 | They know the psalms in the old translation 10Tovma2    7:14 | They know the psalms in the old translation of the Armenian 10Tovma2    7:14 | in the old translation of the Armenian teachers, which they have 10Tovma2    7:14 | in their mouths. They are the peasants of Syria who followed 10Tovma3    1:0 | in general; and division among the princes, being mutually hostile and 10Tovma3    1:1 | have not hesitated to relate the dangers and tribulations which befell 10Tovma3    1:1 | tribulations which befell us from the enemies of the truth 10Tovma3    1:1 | us from the enemies of the truth 10Tovma3    1:2 | tormented with various afflictions by the domination of the armies of 10Tovma3    1:2 | afflictions by the domination of the armies of the Muslim Tachik 10Tovma3    1:2 | domination of the armies of the Muslim Tachik nations, yet these 10Tovma3    1:2 | we who were smitten. For the Armenian princes with their hosts 10Tovma3    1:3 | insinuate itself within that unity, the grace of the divine power 10Tovma3    1:3 | that unity, the grace of the divine power departed and withdrew 10Tovma3    1:4 | and in other matters affecting the administration of the country. And 10Tovma3    1:4 | matters affecting the administration of the country. And just as someone 10Tovma3    1:4 | might cut into pieces all the limbs of a body until 10Tovma3    1:4 | limbs of a body until the form of the living man 10Tovma3    1:4 | body until the form of the living man, that is the 10Tovma3    1:4 | the living man, that is the nature of his composition, has 10Tovma3    1:4 | disappeared—whereas, if one of the limbs is lost, it is 10Tovma3    1:4 | is an accidental deprivation but the ( whole) living person is not 10Tovma3    1:5 | In such manner was the unity of this country gradually 10Tovma3    1:6 | sent letters and messengers to the caliph secretly from each other 10Tovma3    1:6 | joy to their enemies at the dissolution of their mutual unity 10Tovma3    1:7 | Many were the things they wrote that Armenians 10Tovma3    1:7 | had not done; and all the damage and results of the 10Tovma3    1:7 | the damage and results of the revolt they attributed to Ashot 10Tovma3    1:8 | To them applies the saying of the Saviour: “Every 10Tovma3    1:8 | them applies the saying of the Saviour: “Every kingdom divided against 10Tovma3    1:9 | Equally appropriate is the old fable of the philosopher 10Tovma3    1:9 | is the old fable of the philosopher Olympian concerning the characters 10Tovma3    1:9 | of the philosopher Olympian concerning the characters of the lion and 10Tovma3    1:9 | Olympian concerning the characters of the lion and the bulls, of 10Tovma3    1:9 | characters of the lion and the bulls, of which erudite people 10Tovma3    1:10 | Then the caliph once more took counsel 10Tovma3    1:10 | once more took counsel with the magnates of his kingdom to 10Tovma3    1:10 | sure and infallible destruction for the land of Armenia 10Tovma3    1:11 | From among many good suggestions, the counsellors chose this plan as 10Tovma3    1:11 | counsellors chose this plan as the only certain one. They said 10Tovma3    1:11 | certain one. They said to the caliph: “Gather an army, assemble 10Tovma3    1:11 | assemble a force, march into the land of Armenia 10Tovma3    1:12 | From all the nations that are under your 10Tovma3    1:12 | your control, gather to yourself the elite of the cavalry and 10Tovma3    1:12 | to yourself the elite of the cavalry and cross over the 10Tovma3    1:12 | the cavalry and cross over the river 10Tovma3    1:12 | as is written in the prophecy of Jeremiah: “The Lord 10Tovma3    1:12 | in the prophecy of Jeremiah: “ The Lord opened his treasures and 10Tovma3    1:12 | his treasures and took out the vessels of anger,” which he 10Tovma3    1:12 | preserved there under seal for the day of retribution, to compensate 10Tovma3    1:12 | our feet against a rock. The day of destruction has arrived 10Tovma3    1:12 | to our doors, for “behold the Lord has come in readiness 10Tovma3    1:13 | here in exile; then all the others will easily submit to 10Tovma3    1:13 | indubitably set them all under the yoke of obedience to you 10Tovma3    1:13 | But the most terrible thing about the 10Tovma3    1:13 | the most terrible thing about the opening of the gate is 10Tovma3    1:13 | thing about the opening of the gate is that it is 10Tovma3    1:13 | that it is opened invisibly— the gate of destruction of souls 10Tovma3    1:13 | bodies, (that is) erring from the pure, orthodox, apostolic faith in 10Tovma3    1:13 | pure, orthodox, apostolic faith in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    1:14 | other service or for harming the state, but force them, once 10Tovma3    1:14 | once taken captive, to renounce the Christian faith and to serve 10Tovma3    1:14 | Christian faith and to serve the religion of our prophet and 10Tovma3    1:14 | Human power cannot prevent the opening of the gate to 10Tovma3    1:14 | cannot prevent the opening of the gate to destruction; only for 10Tovma3    1:14 | solicitous in all things, is the power easy, as it is 10Tovma3    1:15 | out. By inflicting them with the bastinado and prison and various 10Tovma3    1:15 | by threats and persuasion and the deceitful (promise) of wealth, you 10Tovma3    1:15 | your royal will and extirpate the name of Christianity from among 10Tovma3    1:15 | This counsel seemed pleasing to the caliph, and he greatly rejoiced 10Tovma3    1:15 | Then he ( the caliph) composed edicts and sent 10Tovma3    1:15 | sent numerous messengers through all the regions of his empire, to 10Tovma3    1:15 | regions of his empire, to the distant parts of Syria and 10Tovma3    1:15 | far as inner Tachkastan near the borders of Sakastan—to the 10Tovma3    1:15 | the borders of Sakastan—to the troops and generals, governors of 10Tovma3    1:15 | cities, to viziers, prefects, and the magnates of those lands. He 10Tovma3    1:15 | of those lands. He set the time when they were rapidly 10Tovma3    1:16 | single area but for all the clans and lands of Armenia 10Tovma3    1:16 | So everyone, in accordance with the caliph’s command, gathered cavalry from 10Tovma3    1:16 | his own region, and in the company of other fully armed 10Tovma3    1:16 | without delay quickly came to the appointed summons 10Tovma3    1:17 | by compulsion shall I describe the opening of the gate of 10Tovma3    1:17 | I describe the opening of the gate of divine wrath upon 10Tovma3    1:17 | chastisement was inflicted because of the impieties that we had all 10Tovma3    1:17 | we had all committed, from the least to the greatest 10Tovma3    1:17 | committed, from the least to the greatest 10Tovma3    1:17 | When the generals had entered his presence 10Tovma3    1:17 | generals had entered his presence, the caliph began to speak, saying 10Tovma3    1:17 | began to speak, saying: “From the beginning of the rule of 10Tovma3    1:17 | saying: “From the beginning of the rule of our ancestors, when 10Tovma3    1:17 | our ancestors, when God gave the thrones of many kings into 10Tovma3    1:19 | hastily to us in bonds the princes, lords, governors, and prefects 10Tovma3    1:19 | and prefects of that country, the nobility and their sons. And 10Tovma3    1:21 | He offered to each of the generals who had come to 10Tovma3    1:21 | and towns. He asked for the register of the number of 10Tovma3    1:21 | asked for the register of the number of troops; they searched 10Tovma3    1:22 | informed about each battalion, about the valiant and powerful warriors by 10Tovma3    1:22 | how many lancers, what were the numbers of archers, how many 10Tovma3    1:22 | company commanders there were in the army, how many officers were 10Tovma3    1:23 | standards, into how many divisions the army was divided, how many 10Tovma3    1:24 | all this, he discovered that the largest number of all were 10Tovma3    1:24 | largest number of all were the archers and stalwart bowmen of 10Tovma3    1:24 | archers and stalwart bowmen of the Elamites and Arabians—adroit with 10Tovma3    1:24 | hands, who did not miss the target, like those powerful men 10Tovma3    1:24 | men in Israel of yore, the troops of the house of 10Tovma3    1:24 | of yore, the troops of the house of Ephrem and Benjamin 10Tovma3    1:25 | race, and he publicly commanded the multitude to heed his advice 10Tovma3    1:26 | He was the commanding chief of all the 10Tovma3    1:26 | the commanding chief of all the realm of the Muslims, and 10Tovma3    1:26 | of all the realm of the Muslims, and no one was 10Tovma3    1:26 | to contravene his wishes, from the greatest to the least; even 10Tovma3    1:26 | wishes, from the greatest to the least; even the caliph himself 10Tovma3    1:26 | greatest to the least; even the caliph himself obeyed his command 10Tovma3    1:28 | made his lair, immediately left the caliph’s presence 10Tovma3    1:29 | His delight and pleasure were the flesh and blood of innocent 10Tovma3    1:30 | it seems to me, applies the saying of the prophet Habbakuk 10Tovma3    1:30 | me, applies the saying of the prophet Habbakuk: “See, contemptuous ones 10Tovma3    1:31 | shall stir up against you the cruel and swift nation which 10Tovma3    1:31 | nation which will come across the width of the land to 10Tovma3    1:31 | come across the width of the land to inherit tents which 10Tovma3    1:32 | horses shall gallop faster than the leopard; they will be swifter 10Tovma3    1:32 | they will be swifter than the wolves of Arabia. Their horses 10Tovma3    1:32 | like eagles on their food. The fate of the impious shall 10Tovma3    1:32 | their food. The fate of the impious shall befall those who 10Tovma3    1:32 | will amass captives like sand. The king himself shall become weak 10Tovma3    2:1 | At that time Bugha entered the city of Khlat’, having marched 10Tovma3    2:1 | had commanded them to enter the land of Vaspurakan, to spread 10Tovma3    2:1 | Vaspurakan, to spread ruin over the country, to take prisoners, to 10Tovma3    2:1 | ravage, exterminate, and put to the sword; to depopulate the populous 10Tovma3    2:1 | to the sword; to depopulate the populous villages and towns and 10Tovma3    2:1 | and towns and to lead the survivors into captivity (including) women 10Tovma3    2:2 | Ashot taken in bonds to the caliph so that he might 10Tovma3    2:2 | he might suffer vengeance for the deeds he had wrought and 10Tovma3    2:2 | wrought and his rebellion from the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma3    2:2 | rebellion from the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma3    2:4 | Taking the rest of his host with 10Tovma3    2:4 | lions or such-like surrounding the lair, to entrap the most 10Tovma3    2:4 | surrounding the lair, to entrap the most mighty and valiant of 10Tovma3    2:5 | Now because the pass of Hołts’ was open 10Tovma3    2:5 | was open, Zhirak quickly reached the province of Ṙshtunik’, rushing his 10Tovma3    2:5 | Ṙshtunik’, rushing his troops into the valley of Aṙuank’ on the 10Tovma3    2:5 | the valley of Aṙuank’ on the border of Mokk’. There they 10Tovma3    2:5 | Mokk’. There they came across the inhabitants of Ṙshtunik’, who were 10Tovma3    2:5 | eating dogs. Slaughtering them with the sword, they filled the land 10Tovma3    2:5 | with the sword, they filled the land with blood 10Tovma3    2:7 | They brought the common people of the town 10Tovma3    2:7 | brought the common people of the town of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’ 10Tovma3    2:7 | of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’ to the marketplace of the capital of 10Tovma3    2:7 | Ṙshtunik’ to the marketplace of the capital of Ṙshtunik’, marching them 10Tovma3    2:7 | of Ṙshtunik’, marching them at the point of the sword with 10Tovma3    2:7 | them at the point of the sword with ropes round their 10Tovma3    2:7 | From there they went to the valley of Atsan in search 10Tovma3    2:7 | them, many they put to the sword or took captive 10Tovma3    2:8 | But two of the commanders of the couriers, brothers 10Tovma3    2:8 | two of the commanders of the couriers, brothers, on reaching the 10Tovma3    2:8 | the couriers, brothers, on reaching the defile of the valley, with 10Tovma3    2:8 | on reaching the defile of the valley, with shields on their 10Tovma3    2:8 | with bows and arrows, attacked the enemy. With help from God 10Tovma3    2:8 | help from God they defeated the Muslims, inflicting many wounds, and 10Tovma3    2:8 | inflicting many wounds, and freed the mass of captives so they 10Tovma3    2:8 | so they could go to the fortresses of the land 10Tovma3    2:8 | go to the fortresses of the land 10Tovma3    2:9 | These two were named, the one (...) by the sword and 10Tovma3    2:9 | were named, the one (...) by the sword and was killed (...) “brother 10Tovma3    2:9 | thousands will perish, and at the sound of five many will 10Tovma3    2:10 | called Shapuh and one of the peasants of the valley swelled 10Tovma3    2:10 | one of the peasants of the valley swelled the number of 10Tovma3    2:10 | peasants of the valley swelled the number of the force. Supported 10Tovma3    2:10 | valley swelled the number of the force. Supported also by a 10Tovma3    2:10 | hurled stones with slings. In the battle they exhibited as much 10Tovma3    2:10 | to many, of strength to the cowardly and encouragement to the 10Tovma3    2:10 | the cowardly and encouragement to the most valiant champions 10Tovma3    2:11 | At that point one of the Armenian nobility of the Vahevuni 10Tovma3    2:11 | of the Armenian nobility of the Vahevuni family, a certain Apusahak 10Tovma3    2:11 | certain Apusahak, brother of Sahak the bishop of the capital city 10Tovma3    2:11 | of Sahak the bishop of the capital city of Nakhchavan and 10Tovma3    2:11 | was rejuvenated and beautiful in the image of the Creator 10Tovma3    2:11 | beautiful in the image of the Creator 10Tovma3    2:12 | and knowledgeable, he sat digging the narrow road of the path 10Tovma3    2:12 | digging the narrow road of the path that leads to the 10Tovma3    2:12 | the path that leads to the supernal metropolis of Sion, to 10Tovma3    2:12 | supernal metropolis of Sion, to the camp of the heavenly army 10Tovma3    2:12 | Sion, to the camp of the heavenly army in Christ’s royal 10Tovma3    2:13 | He was brought before the general Zhirak’, who was pleased 10Tovma3    2:13 | his tall handsome stature and the analogous beauty of his face 10Tovma3    2:13 | face, his gleaming appearance like the morning star set in the 10Tovma3    2:13 | the morning star set in the shining white hairs of his 10Tovma3    2:14 | intoxicating, and bilious poison in the hope that he might be 10Tovma3    2:14 | might be able to subject the blessed man to the foul 10Tovma3    2:14 | subject the blessed man to the foul enticements of his deathly 10Tovma3    2:14 | of his deathly infection. Hiding the arrows of his quiver with 10Tovma3    2:14 | directed his destructive power against the saint, hoping to shake him 10Tovma3    2:14 | hoping to shake him from the refuge of the secure rock 10Tovma3    2:14 | him from the refuge of the secure rock and to be 10Tovma3    2:14 | able secretly to lead astray the holy one’s soul, though he 10Tovma3    2:14 | though he was armed with the protection of the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    2:14 | armed with the protection of the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    2:15 | and had as sword the Lord’s saying: “When they deliver 10Tovma3    2:16 | The tyrant began to speak fawning 10Tovma3    2:16 | him splendid and distinguished among the common multitudes at the royal 10Tovma3    2:16 | among the common multitudes at the royal court, that he would 10Tovma3    2:16 | that he would be in the caliph’s presence with the foremost 10Tovma3    2:16 | in the caliph’s presence with the foremost princes and share the 10Tovma3    2:16 | the foremost princes and share the rank of the caliph’s magnates 10Tovma3    2:16 | and share the rank of the caliph’s magnates at the principal 10Tovma3    2:16 | of the caliph’s magnates at the principal bench when the royal 10Tovma3    2:16 | at the principal bench when the royal tribunal assembled 10Tovma3    2:17 | Only abandon,” he said, “ the faith of Christ, submit to 10Tovma3    2:17 | faith of Christ, submit to the great king, and accept the 10Tovma3    2:17 | the great king, and accept the religion and faith (that are 10Tovma3    2:17 | of life and praise from the great king through obedience to 10Tovma3    2:18 | But the holy one, armed with the 10Tovma3    2:18 | the holy one, armed with the Holy Spirit, remembered what the 10Tovma3    2:18 | the Holy Spirit, remembered what the Saviour had note: “Do not 10Tovma3    2:18 | not fear those who kill the body but are unable to 10Tovma3    2:18 | but are unable to kill the spirit”; and: “Do not let 10Tovma3    2:18 | a seven-branch candlestick hide the shining of its light under 10Tovma3    2:18 | let it be placed on the high candlestick” of the apostolic 10Tovma3    2:18 | on the high candlestick” of the apostolic church, “so that they 10Tovma3    2:18 | may see (it) and glorify the Heavenly Father 10Tovma3    2:19 | So, opening his mouth with the word of God, he then 10Tovma3    2:19 | unadorned form one by one the proofs of faith in Christ 10Tovma3    2:19 | proofs of faith in Christ, the various gifts preserved by him 10Tovma3    2:19 | gifts preserved by him for the one who abides in the 10Tovma3    2:19 | the one who abides in the true faith, and the torments 10Tovma3    2:19 | in the true faith, and the torments of the apostates and 10Tovma3    2:19 | faith, and the torments of the apostates and the backsliders; he 10Tovma3    2:19 | torments of the apostates and the backsliders; he also cast much 10Tovma3    2:20 | us was then present at the blessed one’s responses, we did 10Tovma3    2:21 | However, when the tyrant saw his inflexible intention 10Tovma3    2:21 | fearless and haughty responses, and the great indignity with which he 10Tovma3    2:22 | So the holy one went out with 10Tovma3    2:22 | holy one went out with the executioners to the arena where 10Tovma3    2:22 | out with the executioners to the arena where his earthly contest 10Tovma3    2:22 | with unfaltering faith to overcome the wiles of the devil who 10Tovma3    2:22 | to overcome the wiles of the devil who (assails) in secret 10Tovma3    2:22 | he placed his neck before the executioners 10Tovma3    2:23 | them took a sword, struck the blessed one, and cut off 10Tovma3    2:23 | In this fashion was martyred the blessed Apusahak 10Tovma3    2:24 | He was the first fruit of the martyrs 10Tovma3    2:24 | was the first fruit of the martyrs in the great tribulation 10Tovma3    2:24 | fruit of the martyrs in the great tribulation which befell all 10Tovma3    2:25 | was told to us by the great priest Samuel of the 10Tovma3    2:25 | the great priest Samuel of the town of Artamet; he had 10Tovma3    2:25 | from a certain Persian from the valley of Shatuan, who had 10Tovma3    2:25 | Shatuan, who had been among the executioners and had been present 10Tovma3    2:25 | and had been present at the spot from the beginning of 10Tovma3    2:25 | present at the spot from the beginning of the martyrdom until 10Tovma3    2:25 | spot from the beginning of the martyrdom until the saint’s death 10Tovma3    2:25 | beginning of the martyrdom until the saint’s death, and had taken 10Tovma3    2:25 | and had taken to heart the psalm that the blessed one 10Tovma3    2:25 | to heart the psalm that the blessed one had spoken 10Tovma3    2:26 | The inhabitants of the province of 10Tovma3    2:26 | The inhabitants of the province of Ṙshtunik’’ also know 10Tovma3    2:27 | and himself set fire to the great church in the town 10Tovma3    2:27 | to the great church in the town of Artamet 10Tovma3    2:28 | Bugha marched in pursuit of the prince, accompanied by the Muslims 10Tovma3    2:28 | of the prince, accompanied by the Muslims of Armenia who dwelt 10Tovma3    2:28 | dwelt in various regions of the land and guided Bugha on 10Tovma3    2:28 | way in and out of the country 10Tovma3    2:29 | Prince Ashot, on the other hand, gradually surrounded himself 10Tovma3    2:29 | nobility: Musheł Vahevuni who held the rank of tanutēr; the junior 10Tovma3    2:29 | held the rank of tanutēr; the junior prince Vahram, the prince’s 10Tovma3    2:29 | tanutēr; the junior prince Vahram, the prince’s bodyguard; Vahram Truni and 10Tovma3    2:29 | and other retainers from among the lesser nobility. They entered the 10Tovma3    2:29 | the lesser nobility. They entered the citadel of the fortress of 10Tovma3    2:29 | They entered the citadel of the fortress of Nkan in the 10Tovma3    2:29 | the fortress of Nkan in the province of T’ornavan, wanting to 10Tovma3    2:29 | find a way out of the danger that had befallen them 10Tovma3    2:30 | When the Muslim troops discovered that the 10Tovma3    2:30 | the Muslim troops discovered that the prince had entered the castle 10Tovma3    2:30 | that the prince had entered the castle, they pursued him in 10Tovma3    2:30 | in large numbers and besieged the castle, making it an inescapable 10Tovma3    2:31 | They established their headquarters in the town of Lokoruat, keeping with 10Tovma3    2:31 | of Lokoruat, keeping with them the mass of captives all crushed 10Tovma3    2:32 | But Vahan of the province of Amatunik’ had fled 10Tovma3    2:32 | of Amatunik’ had fled to the valley near the fortress where 10Tovma3    2:32 | fled to the valley near the fortress where their lord was 10Tovma3    2:33 | his troops for battle with the defenders of the castle in 10Tovma3    2:33 | battle with the defenders of the castle in order to capture 10Tovma3    2:34 | armed himself for battle with the prince, and led out to 10Tovma3    2:34 | prince, and led out to the front the powerful archers of 10Tovma3    2:34 | led out to the front the powerful archers of the Elamites 10Tovma3    2:34 | front the powerful archers of the Elamites and their elite cavalry 10Tovma3    2:35 | The others bore arms of various 10Tovma3    2:36 | fire and sulphur with naphtha; the fluid materials were placed in 10Tovma3    2:36 | it and put this in the throwing arm of the machines 10Tovma3    2:36 | in the throwing arm of the machines with fire beside it 10Tovma3    2:36 | ready to be thrown at the fortress 10Tovma3    2:37 | Those near the ramparts equipped the battle line 10Tovma3    2:37 | Those near the ramparts equipped the battle line and provoked battle 10Tovma3    2:37 | by powerful arms to strengthen the backs; they called the fine 10Tovma3    2:37 | strengthen the backs; they called the fine hairs “felt.” Placed in 10Tovma3    2:37 | on themselves as armour, they ( the Muslims) render combat more intense 10Tovma3    2:37 | they are not frightened by the heat of the fire 10Tovma3    2:37 | frightened by the heat of the fire 10Tovma3    2:38 | cover with armour: frontlets for the horses and shields for the 10Tovma3    2:38 | the horses and shields for the croups, and leg coverings on 10Tovma3    2:38 | croups, and leg coverings on the four sides; they also extend 10Tovma3    2:38 | they also extend armour over the chest, and breastplates of haughty 10Tovma3    2:39 | bind crescent-shaped ornaments to the forehead; the backs of the 10Tovma3    2:39 | shaped ornaments to the forehead; the backs of the horses they 10Tovma3    2:39 | the forehead; the backs of the horses they reinforce with iron 10Tovma3    2:39 | with iron; each side of the horse’s stomach they protect with 10Tovma3    2:39 | with plates affixed according to the size of the abdomen in 10Tovma3    2:39 | according to the size of the abdomen in the form of 10Tovma3    2:39 | size of the abdomen in the form of a shield, indicating 10Tovma3    2:39 | form of a shield, indicating the artistry of their armour 10Tovma3    2:41 | embroidered with gold and silver. The flapping of their fringed banners 10Tovma3    2:41 | of their fringed banners makes the mountain echo. They set up 10Tovma3    2:41 | echo. They set up flags, the trumpets and lyres sound, the 10Tovma3    2:41 | the trumpets and lyres sound, the drums beat. The sun shining 10Tovma3    2:41 | lyres sound, the drums beat. The sun shining on the armed 10Tovma3    2:41 | beat. The sun shining on the armed array and glinting on 10Tovma3    2:41 | armed array and glinting on the naked swords sends flashing rays 10Tovma3    2:41 | swords sends flashing rays around the mountain 10Tovma3    2:42 | The warriors attacked bravely, the generals 10Tovma3    2:42 | The warriors attacked bravely, the generals shouted, the champions called 10Tovma3    2:42 | attacked bravely, the generals shouted, the champions called out; they put 10Tovma3    2:42 | champions called out; they put the battle line in ready order 10Tovma3    2:42 | Isaiah described in a phrase: “ The Elamites took up their quivers 10Tovma3    2:42 | quivers and mounted their steeds.” The detachments of their line came 10Tovma3    2:42 | near to our valiant Ashot, the elite general of the Armenians 10Tovma3    2:42 | Ashot, the elite general of the Armenians and greatest of the 10Tovma3    2:42 | the Armenians and greatest of the nobles 10Tovma3    2:43 | according to families from among the native lords of the principality 10Tovma3    2:43 | among the native lords of the principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    2:44 | But the prince mounted the wall in 10Tovma3    2:44 | But the prince mounted the wall in lordly and ostentatious 10Tovma3    2:44 | unconcerned and regarding as naught the marauders who had attacked and 10Tovma3    2:44 | be loyal and united, on the troops and commanders, the battalions 10Tovma3    2:44 | on the troops and commanders, the battalions of nobles who had 10Tovma3    2:44 | of nobles who had entered the fortress of Nkan with him 10Tovma3    2:45 | But they ( the Muslims) pressed ever more strongly 10Tovma3    2:46 | Then the prince took counsel with his 10Tovma3    2:46 | Vahan and Musheł Artsruni and the groups of nobles in his 10Tovma3    2:46 | perhaps be able to appease the ( enemy) general to abandon the 10Tovma3    2:46 | the (enemy) general to abandon the plans he had formed, disengage 10Tovma3    2:46 | plans he had formed, disengage the warfare, and soothe the turbulence 10Tovma3    2:46 | disengage the warfare, and soothe the turbulence: he could do whatever 10Tovma3    2:47 | at once those enclosed in the castle broke away from the 10Tovma3    2:47 | the castle broke away from the unity of the covenant. Those 10Tovma3    2:47 | away from the unity of the covenant. Those of noble family 10Tovma3    2:47 | plan; feigning friendship as on the previous day and the day 10Tovma3    2:47 | on the previous day and the day before that, they decided 10Tovma3    2:47 | they decided to go to the ( enemy) general and seek peace 10Tovma3    2:48 | him take a letter to the general, full of the diabolical 10Tovma3    2:48 | to the general, full of the diabolical poison of their plans 10Tovma3    2:48 | of their plans. Hidden from the eyes of the prince in 10Tovma3    2:48 | Hidden from the eyes of the prince in lamb’s clothing and 10Tovma3    2:48 | clothing and sheep’s raiment, on the inside they bore the insolence 10Tovma3    2:48 | on the inside they bore the insolence of ravenous wolves, “like 10Tovma3    2:48 | dogs who cannot bark,” as the prophet Isaiah says, aiming at 10Tovma3    2:48 | prophet Isaiah says, aiming at the Lord the frenzy and murderous 10Tovma3    2:48 | says, aiming at the Lord the frenzy and murderous force of 10Tovma3    2:48 | turbulence more than peace, destroying the unity of harmonious concord between 10Tovma3    2:49 | So they went out like the traitor of the Incarnate Saviour 10Tovma3    2:49 | out like the traitor of the Incarnate Saviour, carrying with them 10Tovma3    2:49 | Incarnate Saviour, carrying with them the letter written in this fashion 10Tovma3    2:49 | written in this fashion: “From the court you have received the 10Tovma3    2:49 | the court you have received the superintendence of this land of 10Tovma3    2:49 | Armenia, and in accordance with the command of the imperial king 10Tovma3    2:49 | accordance with the command of the imperial king you hold subjected 10Tovma3    2:49 | in obedience to your rule the princes and lords, the prefects 10Tovma3    2:49 | rule the princes and lords, the prefects and governors, the rulers 10Tovma3    2:49 | lords, the prefects and governors, the rulers of cities and of 10Tovma3    2:49 | villainy, and to remove from the country discord and from a 10Tovma3    2:50 | So we, the chief nobles of the prince 10Tovma3    2:50 | we, the chief nobles of the prince of Vaspurakan: Musheł from 10Tovma3    2:50 | prince of Vaspurakan: Musheł from the family of the Vahevunik’, Vahram 10Tovma3    2:50 | Musheł from the family of the Vahevunik’, Vahram from the family 10Tovma3    2:50 | of the Vahevunik’, Vahram from the family of the Trunik’, another 10Tovma3    2:50 | Vahram from the family of the Trunik’, another Vahram the bodyguard 10Tovma3    2:50 | of the Trunik’, another Vahram the bodyguard of our prince, and 10Tovma3    2:50 | leaders, having in our hands the oversight of this land, have 10Tovma3    2:50 | Bugha, commander-in-chief of the Muslims and colleague of the 10Tovma3    2:50 | the Muslims and colleague of the great king 10Tovma3    2:51 | allow us and our clan, the native inhabitants of our land 10Tovma3    2:51 | your honour if you examine the matter properly 10Tovma3    2:52 | Gurgēn, brother of our prince, the other members of the Artsruni 10Tovma3    2:52 | prince, the other members of the Artsruni family, and a great 10Tovma3    2:52 | with their valiant troops of the principality of Vaspurakan have all 10Tovma3    2:52 | all gone with him to the region of Atrpatakan. There have 10Tovma3    2:52 | Atrpatakan. There have gathered all the troops and common people of 10Tovma3    2:52 | troops and common people of the land, men strong and warlike 10Tovma3    2:52 | who do not flinch from the sword. If this state of 10Tovma3    2:52 | state of affairs continues and the question of battle does not 10Tovma3    2:53 | man and a warrior, and the troops with him are united 10Tovma3    2:53 | give themselves to death for the sake of their own homes 10Tovma3    2:54 | fortresses, Jłmar and Sring, and the castle of Chakhuk. And if 10Tovma3    2:54 | and humiliating defeat—as on the vizier who came from court 10Tovma3    2:55 | When the great general had read the 10Tovma3    2:55 | the great general had read the secret message of the nobles 10Tovma3    2:55 | read the secret message of the nobles he cast his response 10Tovma3    2:55 | cast his response also in the form of a letter. Confirming 10Tovma3    2:56 | Then the prince realised their treachery and 10Tovma3    2:56 | not taking measures to prepare the stronghold in accordance with his 10Tovma3    2:56 | told them: “Arise, go to the general, see for sure, and 10Tovma3    2:57 | Then the mask of deceit was stripped 10Tovma3    2:58 | your being a rebel against the caliph be lifted from you 10Tovma3    2:59 | When the prince realised that their wickedness 10Tovma3    2:60 | I have done. Let all the soldiers hear, and do not 10Tovma3    2:60 | not be ashamed to speak the truth 10Tovma3    2:61 | under my care—is this the compensation you pay me! Do 10Tovma3    2:64 | even a single one of the benefits you have received from 10Tovma3    2:65 | appropriate care and love. That the extensive goods among my treasures 10Tovma3    2:65 | heart I reckoned as mine the rapine of my house by 10Tovma3    2:65 | by you and for you— the like of which no one 10Tovma3    2:67 | So, is this now the reward, that with treacherous plotting 10Tovma3    2:67 | at facilitating for my pursuers the capture of myself and my 10Tovma3    2:67 | with all my family into the dragon’s mouth, while you become 10Tovma3    2:67 | dragon’s mouth, while you become the cause of carnage and captivity 10Tovma3    2:67 | of carnage and captivity for the whole land 10Tovma3    2:68 | with firm resolve unity in the traitorous plot with regard to 10Tovma3    2:68 | traitorous plot with regard to the tyrant of the Muslims, they 10Tovma3    2:68 | regard to the tyrant of the Muslims, they responded: “We are 10Tovma3    2:68 | are not able to oppose the irresistible force and might of 10Tovma3    2:68 | irresistible force and might of the caliph. The fortresses are not 10Tovma3    2:68 | and might of the caliph. The fortresses are not as prepared 10Tovma3    2:68 | as we thought, nor are the stores in them sufficient even 10Tovma3    2:68 | in them sufficient even for the garrisons of some common people 10Tovma3    2:68 | common people who will guard the forts, omitting mention of any 10Tovma3    2:69 | you must go, so that the suspicion of your rebelliousness is 10Tovma3    2:69 | rebelliousness is removed and that the wretches who have trustingly come 10Tovma3    2:69 | his own place, and that the country may see an end 10Tovma3    2:69 | may see an end to the ravages of the enemy who 10Tovma3    2:69 | end to the ravages of the enemy who have come to 10Tovma3    2:70 | But by going unwillingly, if the oppressor has trouble in restraining 10Tovma3    2:70 | restraining (you), he may multiply the harm for you too, and 10Tovma3    2:71 | his family. Then he left the castle and went to present 10Tovma3    2:71 | went to present himself before the brutal foe, greeting him according 10Tovma3    2:72 | He asked: “Are you Ashot?” The latter note: “Yes, I am 10Tovma3    2:72 | When he (Bugha) had heard the same response two and then 10Tovma3    2:73 | Bagratuni, whom we mentioned above, the prince of Mokk’, since he 10Tovma3    2:73 | had been greatly loved by the general and had received the 10Tovma3    2:73 | the general and had received the greatest gifts and honours, was 10Tovma3    2:74 | Going outside the camp, he wept copious tears 10Tovma3    2:74 | he wept copious tears over the fall of Prince Ashot and 10Tovma3    2:74 | fall of Prince Ashot and the other nobles. But he was 10Tovma3    2:74 | to help them because of the cruel command of the impious 10Tovma3    2:74 | of the cruel command of the impious caliph. He burned and 10Tovma3    2:74 | secretly in his heart at the ruin of the country and 10Tovma3    2:74 | heart at the ruin of the country and the merciless torments 10Tovma3    2:74 | ruin of the country and the merciless torments of those taken 10Tovma3    2:74 | of those taken captive by the enemy 10Tovma3    2:75 | Then he boldly entered the tyrant’s hall, and fearlessly standing 10Tovma3    2:75 | hall, and fearlessly standing before the general without flinching, he note 10Tovma3    2:75 | respect and consideration than all the ( other) Armenian princes and royal 10Tovma3    2:76 | Then the general promised with an oath 10Tovma3    2:77 | rather he sought to be the cause of gifts that are 10Tovma3    2:79 | so that he might take the captives of Vaspurakan from the 10Tovma3    2:79 | the captives of Vaspurakan from the camp as he wished 10Tovma3    2:80 | them, like Cyrus king of the Persians brought the people returning 10Tovma3    2:80 | king of the Persians brought the people returning from captivity in 10Tovma3    2:81 | Thus the saying of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma3    2:81 | Thus the saying of the prophet Isaiah was fulfilled in 10Tovma3    2:81 | again: “He will bring back the captivity of his people, not 10Tovma3    2:81 | and not by offerings, says the Lord 10Tovma3    2:82 | in his winter quarters at the city of Dvin 10Tovma3    3:0 | The captivity and banishment from our 10Tovma3    3:0 | banishment from our country of the prince and the nobles and 10Tovma3    3:0 | country of the prince and the nobles and their families 10Tovma3    3:1 | In those days, while the prince and the nobles with 10Tovma3    3:1 | days, while the prince and the nobles with their families were 10Tovma3    3:1 | and sent away to Samarra the prince Ashot and his son 10Tovma3    3:2 | Musheł the brother of Vahan and the 10Tovma3    3:2 | the brother of Vahan and the princess Hranush, and others of 10Tovma3    3:2 | princess Hranush, and others of the nobility, bound and set on 10Tovma3    3:2 | or some other member of the Artsruni family and their nobles 10Tovma3    3:2 | Artsruni family and their nobles, the mighty horsemen of Vaspurakan, “might 10Tovma3    3:2 | them, snatch them away from the troops, and deliver him from 10Tovma3    3:3 | When the prince reached the court, he 10Tovma3    3:3 | When the prince reached the court, he (the caliph) had 10Tovma3    3:3 | prince reached the court, he ( the caliph) had his feet bound 10Tovma3    3:3 | judicial interrogation and examination of the ( charges) concerning his conduct which 10Tovma3    3:3 | had been heaped up against the prince 10Tovma3    3:4 | vizier had written and informed the monarch of whatever he had 10Tovma3    4:1 | Some heroes among the prisoners at that time had 10Tovma3    4:1 | children had been brought among the lay captives 10Tovma3    4:2 | oppressive affliction, they valiantly gained the pass of the valley and 10Tovma3    4:2 | valiantly gained the pass of the valley and drawing their swords 10Tovma3    4:2 | drawing their swords, rushed on the captors, whom the Lord delivered 10Tovma3    4:2 | rushed on the captors, whom the Lord delivered into their hands 10Tovma3    4:2 | their hands. Attacking them with the sword, many they killed and 10Tovma3    4:2 | more they wounded, while all the captives and their families they 10Tovma3    4:2 | from them and brought through the pass of the valley to 10Tovma3    4:2 | brought through the pass of the valley to the secure regions 10Tovma3    4:2 | pass of the valley to the secure regions of the mountain 10Tovma3    4:2 | to the secure regions of the mountain 10Tovma3    4:3 | But the Muslim troops gathered to attack 10Tovma3    4:3 | them, they brought them to the general and told him what 10Tovma3    4:4 | he urged them to abandon the worship of Christ, (saying) they 10Tovma3    4:6 | afraid. He tormented them with the bastinado, but they were even 10Tovma3    4:6 | confirmed in their faith, in the hope of blessings and in 10Tovma3    4:6 | hope of blessings and in the love of Christ 10Tovma3    4:7 | to be cut off by the sword, and they greatly rejoiced 10Tovma3    4:7 | become worthy to die for the name of the Lord. So 10Tovma3    4:7 | die for the name of the Lord. So, they received the 10Tovma3    4:7 | the Lord. So, they received the sentence of martyrdom and died 10Tovma3    4:7 | and died as martyrs for the glory of the Holy Trinity 10Tovma3    4:7 | martyrs for the glory of the Holy Trinity. Their names are 10Tovma3    4:7 | Trinity. Their names are: of the first, Gēorg from the Akēts’i 10Tovma3    4:7 | of the first, Gēorg from the Akēts’i family; and of the 10Tovma3    4:7 | the Akēts’i family; and of the other, Khosrov from the Gabełean 10Tovma3    4:7 | of the other, Khosrov from the Gabełean family 10Tovma3    4:8 | Persian by race who pursued the love of Christ’s faith, came 10Tovma3    4:8 | came and attached himself to the patrik Andzevats’i, asking to receive 10Tovma3    4:8 | patrik Andzevats’i, asking to receive the Lord’s seal in order to 10Tovma3    4:8 | to become perfect in working the Lord’s commandments. But he (the 10Tovma3    4:8 | the Lord’s commandments. But he ( the patrik) had deferred and hindered 10Tovma3    4:9 | The Muslim had entered the fortress 10Tovma3    4:9 | The Muslim had entered the fortress with the prisoners; and 10Tovma3    4:9 | had entered the fortress with the prisoners; and at the time 10Tovma3    4:9 | with the prisoners; and at the time when it was taken 10Tovma3    4:9 | was taken, they had urged the captives to abandon Christ and 10Tovma3    4:9 | to Satan, while some suffered the rigor of death. But he 10Tovma3    4:9 | death. But he rushed to the righthand side of the martyrs 10Tovma3    4:9 | to the righthand side of the martyrs, to offer himself to 10Tovma3    4:9 | martyrs, to offer himself to the sword as a living sacrifice 10Tovma3    4:9 | as a living sacrifice to the Son of God 10Tovma3    4:10 | about to be slaughtered as the executioner was holding the sword 10Tovma3    4:10 | as the executioner was holding the sword above him, he cried 10Tovma3    4:10 | Christ. I am baptised in ( the name of) the Father and 10Tovma3    4:10 | baptised in (the name of) the Father and the Son and 10Tovma3    4:10 | name of) the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    4:10 | Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, not by water 10Tovma3    4:11 | see me coming and entering the holy church with all the 10Tovma3    4:11 | the holy church with all the believers, while you tried to 10Tovma3    4:12 | heard, when they were reading the gospel, that Christ note: ’Who 10Tovma3    4:13 | And he ran through the camp, shouting, crying out, and 10Tovma3    4:13 | I am a Christian,” until the executioners, enraged, fell on him 10Tovma3    4:13 | fell on him pellmell in the great square. Striking the blessed 10Tovma3    4:13 | in the great square. Striking the blessed one with the sword 10Tovma3    4:13 | Striking the blessed one with the sword, they cut off his 10Tovma3    4:13 | head and went to inform the general 10Tovma3    4:14 | over his holy body, surrounding the place wherever his blood had 10Tovma3    4:15 | And the whole host of the army 10Tovma3    4:15 | And the whole host of the army saw it 10Tovma3    4:16 | it seemed to me, refers the saying of the prophet: “Let 10Tovma3    4:16 | me, refers the saying of the prophet: “Let the foreigner who 10Tovma3    4:16 | saying of the prophet: “Let the foreigner who will come to 10Tovma3    4:16 | will come to rely on the Lord not say that the 10Tovma3    4:16 | the Lord not say that the Lord separates me from his 10Tovma3    4:16 | later he says: “As for the foreigners who will come and 10Tovma3    4:16 | will come and rely on the Lord, to love his name 10Tovma3    4:16 | shall make them rejoice in the house of my prayers. Their 10Tovma3    4:16 | house of prayer for all the heathen, said the Lord omnipotent 10Tovma3    4:16 | for all the heathen, said the Lord omnipotent 10Tovma3    4:17 | Furthermore, the Saviour said likewise: “They are 10Tovma3    4:18 | So, the holy martyr was killed gloriously 10Tovma3    4:18 | martyr was killed gloriously for the Father and the Son and 10Tovma3    4:18 | gloriously for the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    4:18 | Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. His name is 10Tovma3    4:18 | His name is written in the book of life 10Tovma3    4:19 | am a Christian” according to the Scripture: “A new name shall 10Tovma3    4:20 | written as a memorial for the saint. After this Bugha despatched 10Tovma3    4:20 | him to wage war at the command of the caliph and 10Tovma3    4:20 | war at the command of the caliph and the great general 10Tovma3    4:20 | command of the caliph and the great general, more than fifteen 10Tovma3    4:21 | But he (Gurgēn) crossed to the province of Orsirank’ accompanied by 10Tovma3    4:21 | of nobles and magnates from the Artsruni principalities and all their 10Tovma3    4:21 | their troops. They encamped on the mountain above the village of 10Tovma3    4:21 | encamped on the mountain above the village of T’uay, in its 10Tovma3    4:21 | a great lake there near the place which was the site 10Tovma3    4:21 | near the place which was the site of the battlefield where 10Tovma3    4:21 | which was the site of the battlefield where our valiant princes 10Tovma3    4:21 | were martyred. There gathered all the multitude of the numerous crowd 10Tovma3    4:21 | gathered all the multitude of the numerous crowd of refugees from 10Tovma3    4:21 | numerous crowd of refugees from the provinces of Ałbag, Zarehvan, and 10Tovma3    4:21 | Zarehvan, and Akē, and from the mountainous regions of Ałz and 10Tovma3    4:21 | Aṙnoy-otn, one side of the mountain of Joł and the 10Tovma3    4:21 | the mountain of Joł and the other 10Tovma3    4:22 | an immense multitude swarming around the mountain like locusts or the 10Tovma3    4:22 | the mountain like locusts or the numberless sand of the sea 10Tovma3    4:22 | or the numberless sand of the sea. As in a great 10Tovma3    4:22 | they had taken refuge in the valiant general Gurgēn and the 10Tovma3    4:22 | the valiant general Gurgēn and the Armenian troops with him. He 10Tovma3    4:22 | He had sent his mother, the princess of Vaspurakan, to the 10Tovma3    4:22 | the princess of Vaspurakan, to the general Bugha so that henceforth 10Tovma3    4:22 | would deliver into his hands the principality of Vaspurakan in exchange 10Tovma3    4:22 | his would render submission to the caliph, paying the traditional amount 10Tovma3    4:22 | submission to the caliph, paying the traditional amount of royal tribute 10Tovma3    4:23 | When the princess had entered the camp 10Tovma3    4:23 | When the princess had entered the camp and come before the 10Tovma3    4:23 | the camp and come before the general, she spoke with him 10Tovma3    4:23 | politely in appropriate terms about the matter on which they had 10Tovma3    4:24 | The general responded to her peaceably 10Tovma3    4:24 | I dismiss you and fulfill the desire of your requests for 10Tovma3    4:25 | a daily allowance worthy of the great lady Hṙip’simē 10Tovma3    4:26 | The troops who had pursued Gurgēn 10Tovma3    4:26 | who had pursued Gurgēn reached the borders of the land where 10Tovma3    4:26 | Gurgēn reached the borders of the land where Gurgēn and his 10Tovma3    4:26 | army were, and camped on the bank of the river called 10Tovma3    4:26 | camped on the bank of the river called Zav 10Tovma3    4:27 | The generals of those troops were 10Tovma3    4:27 | generals of those troops were the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from the 10Tovma3    4:27 | the following: Muk’adam, Yusp’ from the city of Tiflis, Yusp’ son 10Tovma3    4:27 | of El; with them was the army of Hamdoy, emir of 10Tovma3    4:28 | by them with gifts at the general’s orders, and he would 10Tovma3    4:29 | Abdlay who was known to the general, to see if they 10Tovma3    4:29 | were making trustworthy proposals through the messengers or whether they were 10Tovma3    4:30 | even more times they confirmed the same thing with oaths, that 10Tovma3    4:30 | off and came up to the Armenian force saying: “Behold, we 10Tovma3    4:31 | and went himself to follow the messengers who had brought the 10Tovma3    4:31 | the messengers who had brought the invitation. When the greatest nobles 10Tovma3    4:31 | had brought the invitation. When the greatest nobles restrained him he 10Tovma3    4:31 | and wept. Before he reached the ( enemy) generals but was still 10Tovma3    4:31 | if he were to follow the messengers “we shall seize him 10Tovma3    4:32 | When it was about the third hour of the day 10Tovma3    4:32 | about the third hour of the day, on a Sunday, behold 10Tovma3    4:32 | detachments of cavalry advanced in the direction of the ruin called 10Tovma3    4:32 | advanced in the direction of the ruin called Smbat’s castle, for 10Tovma3    4:32 | destroyed in previous times by the Persian army 10Tovma3    4:33 | The flags of each group glittered 10Tovma3    4:33 | of each group glittered in the sun; the mountain was filled 10Tovma3    4:33 | group glittered in the sun; the mountain was filled with a 10Tovma3    4:33 | a multitude of soldiers; and the army of the fugitives saw 10Tovma3    4:33 | soldiers; and the army of the fugitives saw the gleaming of 10Tovma3    4:33 | army of the fugitives saw the gleaming of armour, the sparkle 10Tovma3    4:33 | saw the gleaming of armour, the sparkle of swords, and here 10Tovma3    4:34 | The troops were informed of the 10Tovma3    4:34 | The troops were informed of the action, and they obeyed, for 10Tovma3    4:34 | action, and they obeyed, for the voices of the army (commanders 10Tovma3    4:34 | obeyed, for the voices of the army (commanders) were very loud 10Tovma3    4:35 | The earth resounded as the whole 10Tovma3    4:35 | The earth resounded as the whole host raised a shout 10Tovma3    4:35 | raised a shout, as if the mountain would collapse from its 10Tovma3    4:36 | thundering, shocks, and echoes. From the bright shining of the arms 10Tovma3    4:36 | From the bright shining of the arms and glittering of the 10Tovma3    4:36 | the arms and glittering of the swords, from the glinting of 10Tovma3    4:36 | glittering of the swords, from the glinting of the fully armed 10Tovma3    4:36 | swords, from the glinting of the fully armed horses, the mountain 10Tovma3    4:36 | of the fully armed horses, the mountain seemed to be burning 10Tovma3    4:36 | if some thunderbolt, loosed from the clouds, was casting down flames 10Tovma3    4:36 | casting down flames as at the time of hail and rain 10Tovma3    4:36 | hail and rain. Such was the impression from the neighing of 10Tovma3    4:36 | Such was the impression from the neighing of the horses and 10Tovma3    4:36 | impression from the neighing of the horses and their rapid attack 10Tovma3    4:37 | The Armenian army still remained unconcerned 10Tovma3    4:37 | Armenian army still remained unconcerned. The service of the day came 10Tovma3    4:37 | remained unconcerned. The service of the day came to an end 10Tovma3    4:37 | day came to an end, the priests read the holy gospel 10Tovma3    4:37 | an end, the priests read the holy gospel in every part 10Tovma3    4:37 | gospel in every part of the camp, and when they had 10Tovma3    4:37 | watch by night and observed the intention of the (enemy) army 10Tovma3    4:37 | and observed the intention of the ( enemy) army. He was still 10Tovma3    4:37 | horseback when they rushed on the camp. He commanded (everyone) to 10Tovma3    4:37 | with swords and to prepare the armour of their elite horses 10Tovma3    4:38 | anxiously made haste to marshal the ( Armenian) forces, to form line 10Tovma3    4:38 | him so that perhaps at the sound of his voice, the 10Tovma3    4:38 | the sound of his voice, the shining of his armour, the 10Tovma3    4:38 | the shining of his armour, the gleaming of his sword, the 10Tovma3    4:38 | the gleaming of his sword, the neighing of his valiant steed 10Tovma3    4:38 | might be warned, turn at the noise, and be saved from 10Tovma3    4:38 | noise, and be saved from the destructive course on which he 10Tovma3    4:38 | that would cast him into the teeth of those bloodthirsty beasts 10Tovma3    4:39 | Gurgēn) raised his eyes, saw the rider bearing down on him 10Tovma3    4:41 | The troops, taking courage, ran each 10Tovma3    4:41 | stood firm and solid, having the impenetrable strength of iron 10Tovma3    4:42 | set themselves as protection for the vast number of fugitives, ready 10Tovma3    4:43 | Before they had yet reached the Armenian force, the general Gurgēn 10Tovma3    4:43 | yet reached the Armenian force, the general Gurgēn made haste to 10Tovma3    4:43 | send messengers to Apuheshm and the commanders with him to beg 10Tovma3    4:43 | peace until a response from the general-in-chief should reach 10Tovma3    4:44 | When the Armenian commander realised that he 10Tovma3    4:44 | ranks and a line against the Muslims. He himself raised his 10Tovma3    4:44 | praying with copious tears repeated the Thirty-fourth and Sixty-second 10Tovma3    4:44 | second Psalms. At that moment the Muslims attacked and joined battle 10Tovma3    4:44 | battle, (their) captains rushing after the army 10Tovma3    4:45 | The Armenian force marched out to 10Tovma3    4:46 | From the house of the Artsrunik’: Gurgēn 10Tovma3    4:46 | From the house of the Artsrunik’: Gurgēn and Vasak and 10Tovma3    4:47 | and Shapuh and Apuset’ and the patrik and Apuselm and Vardan 10Tovma3    4:54 | Andzevats’ik’: the patrik and Gēorg, Davit’ and 10Tovma3    4:54 | Gēorg, Davit’ and Hasan and the general Davit’. These set out 10Tovma3    4:54 | These set out and arranged the battle line 10Tovma3    4:55 | The commander Gurgēn himself stood on 10Tovma3    4:55 | commander Gurgēn himself stood on the left wing of the line 10Tovma3    4:55 | on the left wing of the line in support of the 10Tovma3    4:55 | the line in support of the force of infantry; the right 10Tovma3    4:55 | of the force of infantry; the right wing he had entrusted 10Tovma3    4:56 | The others took their places in 10Tovma3    4:56 | their places in order along the line and addressed petitions to 10Tovma3    4:56 | line and addressed petitions to the Lord in prayer. The deacons 10Tovma3    4:56 | to the Lord in prayer. The deacons offered benedictions, while the 10Tovma3    4:56 | The deacons offered benedictions, while the priests raised up the holy 10Tovma3    4:56 | while the priests raised up the holy gospel and their banner 10Tovma3    4:56 | holy gospel and their banner— the holy cross. The ministers completed 10Tovma3    4:56 | their banner—the holy cross. The ministers completed the Lord’s service 10Tovma3    4:56 | holy cross. The ministers completed the Lord’s service and the choir 10Tovma3    4:56 | completed the Lord’s service and the choir sang the (song) of 10Tovma3    4:56 | service and the choir sang the ( song) of victory over Pharaoh 10Tovma3    4:56 | song) of victory over Pharaoh: “ The Lord crushes battles; the Lord 10Tovma3    4:56 | Pharaoh: “The Lord crushes battles; the Lord is his name 10Tovma3    4:57 | Others sang the benediction of the dew born 10Tovma3    4:57 | Others sang the benediction of the dew born (in) the furnace 10Tovma3    4:57 | of the dew born (in) the furnace to summon the angel 10Tovma3    4:57 | in) the furnace to summon the angel of God to their 10Tovma3    4:57 | to their aid. As for the mass of the common people 10Tovma3    4:57 | As for the mass of the common people, some set their 10Tovma3    4:58 | joined battle. They crashed into the Muslims’ force, broke their ranks 10Tovma3    4:58 | like wild boars; they delivered ( the enemy) to massacre and defeat 10Tovma3    4:58 | each striking his opponent to the ground and rushing after another 10Tovma3    4:59 | From the tremendous shock of mingled lances 10Tovma3    4:59 | shock of mingled lances, from the shining of the armour and 10Tovma3    4:59 | lances, from the shining of the armour and glinting of the 10Tovma3    4:59 | the armour and glinting of the swords and whistling of the 10Tovma3    4:59 | the swords and whistling of the bowstrings it seemed as if 10Tovma3    4:59 | like lightning from clouds, and the mountain appeared to be aflame 10Tovma3    4:60 | The battle continued until the tenth 10Tovma3    4:60 | The battle continued until the tenth hour of the day 10Tovma3    4:60 | until the tenth hour of the day. They inflicted terrible losses 10Tovma3    4:60 | They inflicted terrible losses on the Muslims; the number of the 10Tovma3    4:60 | terrible losses on the Muslims; the number of the killed was 10Tovma3    4:60 | the Muslims; the number of the killed was eighteen hundred, not 10Tovma3    4:60 | was eighteen hundred, not including the many wounded, those disarmed, and 10Tovma3    4:60 | many wounded, those disarmed, and the prisoners 10Tovma3    4:61 | Even the priests among the multitude of 10Tovma3    4:61 | Even the priests among the multitude of fugitives took part 10Tovma3    4:61 | of fugitives took part in the battle, for it was a 10Tovma3    4:61 | one; they were fighting for the holy churches and the people 10Tovma3    4:61 | for the holy churches and the people of God 10Tovma3    4:62 | They struck the ( enemy) troops, turned them, and 10Tovma3    4:62 | them to flight. Some (of the Armenians) pursued the fugitives until 10Tovma3    4:62 | Some (of the Armenians) pursued the fugitives until the night had 10Tovma3    4:62 | Armenians) pursued the fugitives until the night had become quite dark 10Tovma3    4:62 | from Armenian territory, some in the direction of El and others 10Tovma3    4:62 | of El and others in the direction of Atrpatakan and Persia 10Tovma3    4:63 | Ashkhē who had come with the royal army from Gard in 10Tovma3    4:63 | Persia did not join in the battle with them to be 10Tovma3    4:63 | about two thousand men. When the army was defeated, they spurred 10Tovma3    4:63 | spurred their horses and were the first to flee. Then they 10Tovma3    4:63 | first to flee. Then they ( the Armenians) returned to plunder the 10Tovma3    4:63 | the Armenians) returned to plunder the dead 10Tovma3    4:64 | But not only the valiant Armenian heroes fought in 10Tovma3    4:64 | incorporeal, heavenly hosts fighting with the Armenian army. For when battle 10Tovma3    4:64 | when battle was joined and the lines faced each other, suddenly 10Tovma3    4:64 | other, suddenly a man in the likeness of light came and 10Tovma3    4:64 | light came and stood in the ranks. He wore around himself 10Tovma3    4:64 | of blazing light, shining like the morning star. In his right 10Tovma3    4:65 | a white horse and fanned the smoke towards the enemy. There 10Tovma3    4:65 | and fanned the smoke towards the enemy. There was a sweet 10Tovma3    4:65 | sweet smell as he wafted the smoke around their faces. As 10Tovma3    4:65 | smoke around their faces. As the smoke grew thicker the Armenians 10Tovma3    4:65 | As the smoke grew thicker the Armenians took strength, and when 10Tovma3    4:65 | had a little respite from the enemy 10Tovma3    5:0 | Second (part) of the same; Gurgēn heeds the summons 10Tovma3    5:0 | of the same; Gurgēn heeds the summons of Bugha, and what 10Tovma3    5:0 | Bugha, and what occurred; and the letter supposedly from the caliph 10Tovma3    5:0 | and the letter supposedly from the caliph himself 10Tovma3    5:1 | Then the generals became undecided in their 10Tovma3    5:1 | in their plans because of the losses inflicted on their army 10Tovma3    5:1 | inflicted on their army by the Armenian troops. They were unable 10Tovma3    5:1 | unable to write and inform the commander-in-chief, yet they 10Tovma3    5:2 | would not agree to indicate the number of the killed clearly 10Tovma3    5:2 | to indicate the number of the killed clearly and openly: that 10Tovma3    5:2 | two of theirs, let alone the wounded and the disarmed and 10Tovma3    5:2 | let alone the wounded and the disarmed and the prisoners. Unwillingly 10Tovma3    5:2 | wounded and the disarmed and the prisoners. Unwillingly they had to 10Tovma3    5:2 | they had to set forth the course of events in all 10Tovma3    5:3 | In their terrified awe of the commander they made reference to 10Tovma3    5:3 | commander they made reference to the event of the vision, when 10Tovma3    5:3 | reference to the event of the vision, when the angel of 10Tovma3    5:3 | event of the vision, when the angel of God had appeared 10Tovma3    5:3 | heaven. Thereby they somewhat calmed the mountainous waves and quieted the 10Tovma3    5:3 | the mountainous waves and quieted the tumultuous billows, and appeased the 10Tovma3    5:3 | the tumultuous billows, and appeased the tyrant’s fury 10Tovma3    5:4 | A command was sent throughout the whole country that each man 10Tovma3    5:5 | they hunted down and misled the Armenians 10Tovma3    5:6 | once more he despatched Hamdoy the Persian emir and Het’m of 10Tovma3    5:6 | Persian emir and Het’m of the royal army, a Turk by 10Tovma3    5:6 | greater state of readiness than the former (army), with a letter 10Tovma3    5:6 | treacherous falsity in accordance with the cunning of the sons of 10Tovma3    5:6 | accordance with the cunning of the sons of Ismael 10Tovma3    5:7 | Coming to the place where the Armenian army 10Tovma3    5:7 | Coming to the place where the Armenian army was encamped, they 10Tovma3    5:7 | army was encamped, they had the letter brought, full of the 10Tovma3    5:7 | the letter brought, full of the poison of devilish intent, like 10Tovma3    5:7 | fly from one’s bosom at the target 10Tovma3    5:8 | When he had read the letter and the oaths made 10Tovma3    5:8 | had read the letter and the oaths made on the privy 10Tovma3    5:8 | and the oaths made on the privy parts of their women 10Tovma3    5:8 | agreeing to surrender to him the authority of his native principality 10Tovma3    5:8 | his native principality, (Gurgēn) followed the desire of ambitious glory—of 10Tovma3    5:9 | As he approached the camp the various battalions of 10Tovma3    5:9 | As he approached the camp the various battalions of the army 10Tovma3    5:9 | camp the various battalions of the army deployed before him. When 10Tovma3    5:9 | before him. When he entered the general’s presence, the latter paid 10Tovma3    5:9 | he entered the general’s presence, the latter paid no heed to 10Tovma3    5:9 | latter paid no heed to the damage and losses of troops 10Tovma3    5:9 | a rebel. Rather he had the standards and flags unfurled, placed 10Tovma3    5:10 | uniform and fully armed, to the sound of trumpets and the 10Tovma3    5:10 | the sound of trumpets and the beating of drums and other 10Tovma3    5:10 | axe bearers to push aside the pressing throng, a herald cried 10Tovma3    5:10 | throng, a herald cried out:“ The principality of the land of 10Tovma3    5:10 | cried out:“The principality of the land of Vaspurakan has been 10Tovma3    5:10 | Vaspurakan has been placed in the hands of Gurgēn, to rule 10Tovma3    5:10 | to rule over them in the place of his brother Ashot 10Tovma3    5:11 | gall. It was sealed with the caliph’s ring as if it 10Tovma3    5:11 | if it had come from the caliph personally and from court 10Tovma3    5:11 | and from court. This is the text of the letter which 10Tovma3    5:11 | This is the text of the letter which they forged and 10Tovma3    5:11 | Bugha, commander-in-chief of the whole empire of the Muslims 10Tovma3    5:11 | of the whole empire of the Muslims, (from) Jap’r ruler of 10Tovma3    5:11 | ruler of sea and land, the equal of our legislator Muhammad 10Tovma3    5:11 | and man, king over all the nations of the southern realm 10Tovma3    5:11 | over all the nations of the southern realm, in whose hands 10Tovma3    5:12 | attack all living things in the land of Armenia. And I 10Tovma3    5:12 | my outstanding generals from all the races whose kingdoms have been 10Tovma3    5:15 | letter which supposedly came from the caliph personally, (Bugha) note: “Read 10Tovma3    5:16 | fine confession in Christ before the caliph. Setting them on camels 10Tovma3    5:16 | Samarra and shut them in the royal prison where Prince Ashot 10Tovma3    5:16 | Ashot and other nobles from the Artsruni house (already) were 10Tovma3    5:17 | At the same time, when the princess 10Tovma3    5:17 | At the same time, when the princess saw that her sons 10Tovma3    5:17 | garments, moaning, and sighing, as the prophet Amos note: “Shave and 10Tovma3    5:17 | your rending like that of the eagle. For they have been 10Tovma3    5:18 | Then all the Armenian nobles began to scatter 10Tovma3    5:18 | they made haste to enter the castles and fortresses in Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    5:18 | troops scattered and dispersed over the whole face of the land 10Tovma3    5:18 | over the whole face of the land 10Tovma3    5:19 | This occurred so that the saying might be fulfilled: “Raise 10Tovma3    5:19 | fulfilled: “Raise a sword against the shepherd and against his companion 10Tovma3    5:19 | his companion. I shall strike the shepherd and the sheep will 10Tovma3    5:19 | shall strike the shepherd and the sheep will be scattered.” And 10Tovma3    5:19 | will be scattered.” And again the aforementioned (prophet) says what the 10Tovma3    5:19 | the aforementioned (prophet) says what the Lord said by the mouth 10Tovma3    5:19 | what the Lord said by the mouth of the prophet 10Tovma3    5:19 | said by the mouth of the prophet 10Tovma3    5:20 | Then the general realised that he had 10Tovma3    5:20 | wished and in accordance with the impious caliph’s order: the evil 10Tovma3    5:20 | with the impious caliph’s order: the evil plan that they had 10Tovma3    5:20 | that they had formulated against the principality of Vaspurakan had been 10Tovma3    5:20 | conclusion; he had removed all the powerful men; henceforth there remained 10Tovma3    5:20 | him. From then on all the races of Muslims began with 10Tovma3    5:20 | to scatter and spread over the face of our land; they 10Tovma3    5:20 | and had set to dividing the land among themselves 10Tovma3    5:21 | lines, and dwelt unafraid in the castles of the land. For 10Tovma3    5:21 | unafraid in the castles of the land. For the man of 10Tovma3    5:21 | castles of the land. For the man of whom they had 10Tovma3    5:22 | there was great suffering throughout the entire land such as there 10Tovma3    5:22 | there had not been from the beginning of the world nor 10Tovma3    5:22 | been from the beginning of the world nor will ever again 10Tovma3    5:23 | of their charm and grace; the different plants and trees in 10Tovma3    5:23 | trees in their varieties on the face of the earth withered 10Tovma3    5:23 | varieties on the face of the earth withered. As the prophet 10Tovma3    5:23 | of the earth withered. As the prophet Joel lamented over the 10Tovma3    5:23 | the prophet Joel lamented over the misery which had befallen, saying 10Tovma3    5:23 | misery which had befallen, saying: “ The land was first like a 10Tovma3    5:24 | Just like the locust, the caterpillar, and the 10Tovma3    5:24 | Just like the locust, the caterpillar, and the grub with 10Tovma3    5:24 | the locust, the caterpillar, and the grub with the grasshopper” set 10Tovma3    5:24 | caterpillar, and the grub with the grasshopper” set upon the fruit 10Tovma3    5:24 | with the grasshopper” set upon the fruit-bearing trees and the 10Tovma3    5:24 | the fruit-bearing trees and the sensitive pasture, in such fashion 10Tovma3    5:24 | fashion they destroyed and consumed the resources of the human race 10Tovma3    5:24 | and consumed the resources of the human race and their property 10Tovma3    5:24 | as this is described in the book of the prophet Joel’s 10Tovma3    5:24 | described in the book of the prophet Joel’s vision 10Tovma3    5:25 | Having then given the order to sell the host 10Tovma3    5:25 | given the order to sell the host of captives among various 10Tovma3    5:25 | pleased, he himself went to the city of Dvin which he 10Tovma3    5:25 | as his winter quarters until the springtime. He kept with him 10Tovma3    6:0 | Concerning the evil undertaking of the Artsruni 10Tovma3    6:0 | Concerning the evil undertaking of the Artsruni nobles; and the confession 10Tovma3    6:0 | of the Artsruni nobles; and the confession in Christ of Lord 10Tovma3    6:0 | Yovhannēs, bishop of Artsrunik’ and the priest Grigor; and their history 10Tovma3    6:1 | annals at this point of the narrative are grievous, sad, and 10Tovma3    6:1 | and full of bitterness, concerning the undertaking of our great princes 10Tovma3    6:1 | I am incapable of telling the details of their ruinous error 10Tovma3    6:1 | error in being false to the orthodox and pure apostolic confession 10Tovma3    6:1 | apostolic confession of faith of the Catholic church in the Father 10Tovma3    6:1 | of the Catholic church in the Father and Son and Holy 10Tovma3    6:2 | reluctant to put in writing the perdition of our lords and 10Tovma3    6:2 | perdition of our lords and the misfortunes they brought on their 10Tovma3    6:3 | summarize in a few words the history of these events, for 10Tovma3    6:3 | in silence or to hide the immense and terrible misfortunes which 10Tovma3    6:4 | you will believe without doubt the various details of the events 10Tovma3    6:4 | doubt the various details of the events accomplished in their time 10Tovma3    6:5 | one day of leisure, while the prince and his entourage with 10Tovma3    6:5 | still in prison, that suddenly the trumpets sounded with a strident 10Tovma3    6:5 | a strident blast to inform the city that the king had 10Tovma3    6:5 | to inform the city that the king had taken his seat 10Tovma3    6:5 | had taken his seat in the tribunal. Heralds proclaimed that all 10Tovma3    6:5 | tribunal. Heralds proclaimed that all the magnates of the city and 10Tovma3    6:5 | that all the magnates of the city and the nobles and 10Tovma3    6:5 | magnates of the city and the nobles and princes from the 10Tovma3    6:5 | the nobles and princes from the royal line were to gather 10Tovma3    6:5 | there in order to subject the prisoners to an investigative enquiry 10Tovma3    6:6 | All the magnates with a mass of 10Tovma3    6:6 | of common people rushed (to the scene), not only to obey 10Tovma3    6:6 | scene), not only to obey the king’s command at the call 10Tovma3    6:6 | obey the king’s command at the call of the trumpet and 10Tovma3    6:6 | command at the call of the trumpet and the royal heralds 10Tovma3    6:6 | call of the trumpet and the royal heralds, but anxious to 10Tovma3    6:6 | sort of people these were, the fame of whose valour had 10Tovma3    6:6 | of whose valour had reached the ends of the world 10Tovma3    6:6 | had reached the ends of the world 10Tovma3    6:7 | Despite all his powerful might the king had even been forced 10Tovma3    6:7 | an army from among all the nations in his entire empire 10Tovma3    6:7 | nations in his entire empire, the kings and royal princes subjected 10Tovma3    6:7 | seemed sweet to him, and the delights of the daytime he 10Tovma3    6:7 | him, and the delights of the daytime he had regarded as 10Tovma3    6:8 | any way to draw them ( the Armenians) into a deceitful trap 10Tovma3    6:8 | into a deceitful trap through the astute dissembling and treachery of 10Tovma3    6:8 | astute dissembling and treachery of the generals of his empire 10Tovma3    6:9 | them and to discover what the outcome of the tribunal would 10Tovma3    6:9 | discover what the outcome of the tribunal would be 10Tovma3    6:10 | The king came out, sat in 10Tovma3    6:10 | king came out, sat in the tribunal on a high dais 10Tovma3    6:10 | on a high dais in the midst of the vast multitude 10Tovma3    6:10 | dais in the midst of the vast multitude of common people 10Tovma3    6:10 | of common people, and ordered the prisoners to be brought so 10Tovma3    6:11 | boiled up and vomited out the bitterness of the fetid bile 10Tovma3    6:11 | vomited out the bitterness of the fetid bile of his poisonous 10Tovma3    6:11 | out his mortal venom on the captives like the venom of 10Tovma3    6:11 | venom on the captives like the venom of a snake, indiscriminately 10Tovma3    6:11 | and spreading it out to the ruin and destruction of many 10Tovma3    6:12 | When they were standing before the king, he questioned them disdainfully 10Tovma3    6:14 | Since we have sinned before the Lord our God and have 10Tovma3    6:14 | our God and have disregarded the rules of his commandments, God 10Tovma3    6:14 | over life and death; as the Lord may command, let it 10Tovma3    6:15 | The king began to speak, saying 10Tovma3    6:16 | me and refusing to accept the governors and overseers of our 10Tovma3    6:16 | and overseers of our land, the royal administrators whom we sent 10Tovma3    6:16 | and destroy our armies with the sword. Our kinsmen you used 10Tovma3    6:16 | with grave troubles, you ruined the land and held back the 10Tovma3    6:16 | the land and held back the taxes due 10Tovma3    6:17 | all that, in order that the affection and mercy which we 10Tovma3    6:18 | yet here you stand in the tribunal before me with cheerful 10Tovma3    6:18 | as your wicked deeds and the damage you have caused me 10Tovma3    6:21 | The holy patriarch Yovhannēs made answer 10Tovma3    6:21 | patriarch Yovhannēs made answer with the great princes of Armenia: “In 10Tovma3    6:21 | great princes of Armenia: “In the religion of your royal empire 10Tovma3    6:21 | leader it is written that the witness of a single person 10Tovma3    6:21 | most trustworthy and acceptable is the witness of many concerning matters 10Tovma3    6:22 | You disdain and reject the argument of one person unsupported 10Tovma3    6:22 | person who bears witness to the truth with him as teacher 10Tovma3    6:23 | a single mouth, apart from the gospel and his apostles 10Tovma3    6:24 | have received and believe in the truth; we cannot exchange the 10Tovma3    6:24 | the truth; we cannot exchange the truth for your vain, fabulous 10Tovma3    6:27 | But since nobody at the time set them down in 10Tovma3    6:27 | down in writing, as is the custom for kings, we did 10Tovma3    6:28 | Then the king was filled with anger 10Tovma3    6:28 | king was filled with anger; the colour of his face turned 10Tovma3    6:28 | to be taken out from the tribunal 10Tovma3    6:29 | word that: “It is not the custom for our majesty to 10Tovma3    6:30 | without troubling me further, abandon the worship of Christ, save your 10Tovma3    6:30 | Then I shall forgive you the crime of your rebellion, and 10Tovma3    6:31 | not intended to turn in the slightest from the worship of 10Tovma3    6:31 | turn in the slightest from the worship of the Son of 10Tovma3    6:31 | slightest from the worship of the Son of God since the 10Tovma3    6:31 | the Son of God since the faith of the holy apostles 10Tovma3    6:31 | God since the faith of the holy apostles was implanted in 10Tovma3    6:31 | was immediately dried up by the heat of the devil. For 10Tovma3    6:31 | up by the heat of the devil. For at his bellowing 10Tovma3    6:31 | through his nostrils came forth the smoke of a fiery furnace 10Tovma3    6:32 | and fickle minds, they loved the glory of men more than 10Tovma3    6:32 | glory of men more than the glory of God 10Tovma3    6:33 | turned aside from love of the Deity; terror of death fell 10Tovma3    6:33 | did not wish to abandon the vain life of this transitory 10Tovma3    6:33 | world, they note: “We accept the royal commands,” with the intention 10Tovma3    6:33 | accept the royal commands,” with the intention that outwardly they would 10Tovma3    6:33 | that outwardly they would appease the king, but inwardly they would 10Tovma3    6:33 | But it is impossible for the two to dwell together; nor 10Tovma3    6:33 | anyone serve two masters, as the Saviour said and which in 10Tovma3    6:34 | quickly circumcised as Muslims on the spot, following (the example of 10Tovma3    6:34 | Muslims on the spot, following ( the example of) Bagarat Bagratuni, who 10Tovma3    6:34 | seized by another general in the city of Khlat’. He had 10Tovma3    6:34 | became an apostate. He opened the wide and spacious road, the 10Tovma3    6:34 | the wide and spacious road, the path of destruction which leads 10Tovma3    6:34 | transgress, as is written in the Book of Kings of Israel 10Tovma3    6:34 | Book of Kings of Israel. The memory of his going astray 10Tovma3    6:35 | whom we mentioned above among the great nobles, since they were 10Tovma3    6:35 | since they were related to the Artsruni family, had gone to 10Tovma3    6:35 | arrows to be loosed in the darkness at benighted souls 10Tovma3    6:36 | an indissoluble and inseparable sheath the power of the devil 10Tovma3    6:36 | inseparable sheath the power of the devil 10Tovma3    6:37 | let us eject him from the annals of the princes, since 10Tovma3    6:37 | him from the annals of the princes, since he did not 10Tovma3    6:37 | since he did not hate the lawless one like the shameless 10Tovma3    6:37 | hate the lawless one like the shameless one. For even worse 10Tovma3    6:37 | not to consider oneself among the transgressors, since for those of 10Tovma3    6:38 | again after their return from the great camp of captivity and 10Tovma3    6:38 | camp of captivity and from the teeth of the tyrant. But 10Tovma3    6:38 | and from the teeth of the tyrant. But he, both in 10Tovma3    6:38 | and his returning, kept to the same mind and the same 10Tovma3    6:38 | to the same mind and the same error, wretchedly brazen 10Tovma3    6:39 | and averted his face from the true confession of faith and 10Tovma3    6:39 | faith and from worship of the Son of God, as (Scripture 10Tovma3    6:39 | his perverse depravity he inherited the consequences of his perversity 10Tovma3    6:40 | he went astray and followed the love of power, losing his 10Tovma3    6:41 | On the other hand, the thrice-blessed 10Tovma3    6:41 | On the other hand, the thrice-blessed saints Lord Yovhannēs 10Tovma3    6:41 | Lord Yovhannēs, bishop of Artsrunik’, the blessed priest Grigor, and Lord 10Tovma3    6:41 | in God, stood up in the tribunal—the great arena of 10Tovma3    6:41 | stood up in the tribunal— the great arena of spiritual warfare 10Tovma3    6:41 | eloquent terms they expounded before the tyrant coherent arguments from the 10Tovma3    6:41 | the tyrant coherent arguments from the divinely inspired Scriptures concerning faith 10Tovma3    6:42 | Then the tyrant ordered them to be 10Tovma3    6:43 | Bishop Yovhannēs to take on the yoke of his homonym John 10Tovma3    6:43 | yoke of his homonym John the Baptist, who had been arrested 10Tovma3    6:44 | being plunged into darkness in the deep, gloomy pit in bonds 10Tovma3    6:44 | It was very befitting for the blessed priest Grigor to be 10Tovma3    6:44 | united with them and complete the number three, that Christ might 10Tovma3    6:45 | And together they sang the psalm: “For your sake we 10Tovma3    6:46 | Then the tyrant realised that he had 10Tovma3    6:46 | these holy men, especially by the valiant Grigor. For he thought 10Tovma3    6:46 | who had turned away from the faith. However, since his expectation 10Tovma3    6:47 | When the saints realised that battle with 10Tovma3    6:47 | saints realised that battle with the evil one was not something 10Tovma3    6:47 | high, looking for victory in the great battle from the all 10Tovma3    6:47 | in the great battle from the all-victorious Christ 10Tovma3    6:48 | themselves for warfare, putting on the breastplate of righteousness and girding 10Tovma3    6:48 | truth, shoeing their feet with the readiness of the gospel of 10Tovma3    6:48 | feet with the readiness of the gospel of peace, girding themselves 10Tovma3    6:48 | of peace, girding themselves with the word of Christ as a 10Tovma3    6:48 | heaven like a strong bow; the force of their prayers they 10Tovma3    6:48 | forth like an arrow at the target from a wide-arced 10Tovma3    6:48 | him as a corpse to the ground 10Tovma3    6:49 | to Christ, saying: “Blessed is the Lord our God, who instructed 10Tovma3    6:50 | In that combat not only the blessed bishop and the ascetic 10Tovma3    6:50 | only the blessed bishop and the ascetic priest fought beside Lord 10Tovma3    6:50 | beside Lord Grigor but also the fiery hosts; for “armies of 10Tovma3    6:50 | fiery hosts; for “armies of the Lord’s angels surround those who 10Tovma3    6:51 | The saints remained imprisoned for three 10Tovma3    6:51 | imprisoned for three years in the underground dungeon 10Tovma3    6:52 | They besought the most merciful God that they 10Tovma3    6:52 | tears and sighings they recalled the heavenly Sion, the holy metropolis 10Tovma3    6:52 | they recalled the heavenly Sion, the holy metropolis—like the people 10Tovma3    6:52 | Sion, the holy metropolis—like the people of God sitting beside 10Tovma3    6:52 | people of God sitting beside the rivers and weeping as they 10Tovma3    6:52 | men, bound and thrown into the terrible furnace, they repeated all 10Tovma3    6:52 | their same blessings and begged the giver of all, Christ, for 10Tovma3    6:52 | giver of all, Christ, for the same dew of blessing 10Tovma3    6:53 | They were greatly consoled by the sweet saying of Christ’s, which 10Tovma3    6:53 | himself.” For these three years the saints were sustained by the 10Tovma3    6:53 | the saints were sustained by the work of their own hands 10Tovma3    6:53 | as Paul himself, adorned with the grace of God, note: “These 10Tovma3    6:53 | God, note: “These hands served the needs of myself and of 10Tovma3    6:54 | But in the fourth year that evil man 10Tovma3    6:54 | before, to cast Grigor into the crucible of affliction. For shining 10Tovma3    6:54 | refined gold attests in itself the image of the Son of 10Tovma3    6:54 | in itself the image of the Son of God 10Tovma3    6:55 | As Saint Gregory, the Illuminator of Armenia, note: “My 10Tovma3    6:56 | On the other hand, Lord Grigor dwelt 10Tovma3    6:56 | beasts in human form, in the company of ferocious barbarians who 10Tovma3    6:56 | he had good consolation from the saying of the prophet: “A 10Tovma3    6:56 | consolation from the saying of the prophet: “A young child shall 10Tovma3    6:57 | Christ that he might leave the body and enter God’s presence 10Tovma3    6:57 | but permitted him to complete the holy Lent, being crucified with 10Tovma3    6:57 | crucified with Christ, up to the duty of Easter. And the 10Tovma3    6:57 | the duty of Easter. And the champions rejoiced in the days 10Tovma3    6:57 | And the champions rejoiced in the days of Pentecost; they sat 10Tovma3    6:57 | Christ like young men of the wedding chamber 10Tovma3    6:58 | But fifteen days after the Ascension of Christ Grigor attained 10Tovma3    6:58 | Ascension of Christ Grigor attained the call of Christ, as Christ 10Tovma3    6:58 | I, when I ascend to the Father, shall draw everyone to 10Tovma3    6:59 | God’s grace, commended himself to the blessed bishop and the ascetic 10Tovma3    6:59 | to the blessed bishop and the ascetic priest, and with a 10Tovma3    6:59 | with a good confession, in the month of Hori, on the 10Tovma3    6:59 | the month of Hori, on the fifth day of the month 10Tovma3    6:59 | on the fifth day of the month, a Friday, fell asleep 10Tovma3    6:60 | When the believers saw that the holy 10Tovma3    6:60 | When the believers saw that the holy lord Gregory had fallen 10Tovma3    6:60 | confession, they offered thanks to the omnipotent Christ who had strengthened 10Tovma3    6:60 | omnipotent Christ who had strengthened the holy martyr and put Satan 10Tovma3    6:61 | The Christian nobles came before the 10Tovma3    6:61 | The Christian nobles came before the king and asked for the 10Tovma3    6:61 | the king and asked for the saint’s body. Taking it away 10Tovma3    6:61 | it and buried it in the tomb. All Asorestan celebrated the 10Tovma3    6:61 | the tomb. All Asorestan celebrated the day of the saint’s death 10Tovma3    6:61 | Asorestan celebrated the day of the saint’s death with great rejoicing 10Tovma3    7:0 | Concerning the heresy of Bagarat Bagratuni, which 10Tovma3    7:0 | his apostasy from Christ for the destruction of many; refutation in 10Tovma3    7:1 | At the time of his apostasy Bagarat 10Tovma3    7:1 | secretly keeps in one’s heart the confession of faith 10Tovma3    7:2 | This the Elkesites also (claimed). But it 10Tovma3    7:2 | it seems to me that the heresy of the Elkesites was 10Tovma3    7:2 | me that the heresy of the Elkesites was long ago quenched 10Tovma3    7:2 | ago quenched and suppressed by the valiant holy teachers whom God 10Tovma3    7:2 | teachers whom God placed in the church. It did indeed appear 10Tovma3    7:3 | brief refutation of them from the Holy Scriptures, so that the 10Tovma3    7:3 | the Holy Scriptures, so that the impiety of that sect may 10Tovma3    7:3 | sect may be extirpated from the churches of orthodox believers. Let 10Tovma3    7:3 | believers. Let us turn to the Elkesites, who were those who 10Tovma3    7:3 | who were those who at the time of persecutions fell into 10Tovma3    7:3 | time of persecutions fell into the error of idolatry. And he 10Tovma3    7:3 | idolatry. And he (Elkesai) had the thought that if anyone in 10Tovma3    7:3 | danger of suffering turned to the worship of idols it was 10Tovma3    7:3 | that his heart kept true the faith of Christ 10Tovma3    7:4 | Rome despatched (people) to refute the Elkesites; and when the persecution 10Tovma3    7:4 | refute the Elkesites; and when the persecution ended he would not 10Tovma3    7:5 | turned to repentence. He ruined the whole world by observing trifles 10Tovma3    7:6 | although they went astray in the cause of piety 10Tovma3    7:7 | lest we too fall into the same (error), let us learn 10Tovma3    7:7 | error), let us learn from the divinely inspired Scriptures and travel 10Tovma3    7:7 | divinely inspired Scriptures and travel the level road; let us not 10Tovma3    7:7 | us not be diverted to the right or the left. Let 10Tovma3    7:7 | diverted to the right or the left. Let us purify our 10Tovma3    7:7 | keep our minds unsullied in the true faith. For if the 10Tovma3    7:7 | the true faith. For if the two do not act with 10Tovma3    7:8 | For if the sail of a ship is 10Tovma3    7:8 | it may be shipwrecked by the force of the furious wind 10Tovma3    7:8 | shipwrecked by the force of the furious wind piling up the 10Tovma3    7:8 | the furious wind piling up the waves 10Tovma3    7:9 | wings, it cannot rise to the heights 10Tovma3    7:10 | Likewise, unless the faith of the heart and 10Tovma3    7:10 | Likewise, unless the faith of the heart and the confession of 10Tovma3    7:10 | faith of the heart and the confession of the lips are 10Tovma3    7:10 | heart and the confession of the lips are preserved intact, one 10Tovma3    7:10 | preserved intact, one cannot follow the true confession in Father and 10Tovma3    7:10 | and Holy Spirit. “For with the heart we believe in righteousness 10Tovma3    7:10 | believe in righteousness, and with the mouth we confess salvation,” as 10Tovma3    7:10 | mouth we confess salvation,” as the apostle said, like those who 10Tovma3    7:10 | like those who honour with the lips and disdain in their 10Tovma3    7:11 | that he who believes with the mouth could deny with the 10Tovma3    7:11 | the mouth could deny with the lips, since: “A good tree 10Tovma3    7:11 | tree produce good fruit,” as the Saviour said. And elsewhere: “Surely 10Tovma3    7:12 | and by promises he demands the fruit of our lips that 10Tovma3    7:13 | Again similarly Paul says, describing the pledge of the law: “The 10Tovma3    7:13 | says, describing the pledge of the law: “The word is near 10Tovma3    7:13 | the pledge of the law: “ The word is near in your 10Tovma3    7:13 | in your heart, that is, the word of faith which we 10Tovma3    7:13 | to Timothy he wrote that the power of the faith is 10Tovma3    7:13 | wrote that the power of the faith is trustworthy: “If we 10Tovma3    7:14 | See also what the blessed Isaiah says: “I am 10Tovma3    7:15 | any denial or because of the congregations, but because they had 10Tovma3    7:15 | because they had not reproached the king who had acted impiously 10Tovma3    7:15 | who had acted impiously outside the law. But if the prophet 10Tovma3    7:15 | outside the law. But if the prophet accused himself so much 10Tovma3    7:15 | impious with their lips towards the Son of God 10Tovma3    7:16 | threat: “Think what severe punishment the man deserves who trampled under 10Tovma3    7:16 | deserves who trampled under foot the Son of God, profaned the 10Tovma3    7:16 | the Son of God, profaned the blood of the new covenant 10Tovma3    7:16 | God, profaned the blood of the new covenant, and insulted the 10Tovma3    7:16 | the new covenant, and insulted the Spirit of Grace 10Tovma3    7:17 | beloved, that to insult is the utterance of the tongue. And 10Tovma3    7:17 | insult is the utterance of the tongue. And the Creator of 10Tovma3    7:17 | utterance of the tongue. And the Creator of the tongue does 10Tovma3    7:17 | tongue. And the Creator of the tongue does not permit it 10Tovma3    7:17 | no one else who created the tongue, and there is no 10Tovma3    7:17 | no one else who made the heart. So away with it 10Tovma3    7:18 | similar to this one from the book of the Acts of 10Tovma3    7:18 | one from the book of the Acts of the Apostles 10Tovma3    7:18 | book of the Acts of the Apostles 10Tovma3    7:19 | Simon the Samaritan approached Philipp concerning the 10Tovma3    7:19 | the Samaritan approached Philipp concerning the Spirit of the gifts of 10Tovma3    7:19 | Philipp concerning the Spirit of the gifts of tongues, and for 10Tovma3    7:19 | gifts of tongues, and for the duplicity of his heart how 10Tovma3    7:19 | did) Anania and Saphira in the matter of the estate and 10Tovma3    7:19 | Saphira in the matter of the estate and the falsity of 10Tovma3    7:19 | matter of the estate and the falsity of the same? Understand 10Tovma3    7:19 | estate and the falsity of the same? Understand and consider 10Tovma3    7:20 | of heart and truth of the mouth are equally matched with 10Tovma3    7:20 | equally matched with confession of the faith, they are worthless, to 10Tovma3    7:20 | be rejected, and alien to the holy, apostolic church 10Tovma3    7:21 | it is not possible for the heart of the believer to 10Tovma3    7:21 | possible for the heart of the believer to be soiled by 10Tovma3    7:22 | For it is written: the word is spoken from the 10Tovma3    7:22 | the word is spoken from the abundance of the heart, since 10Tovma3    7:22 | spoken from the abundance of the heart, since thought is a 10Tovma3    7:22 | thought is a conception of the mind and speech is the 10Tovma3    7:22 | the mind and speech is the offspring of intelligence. But as 10Tovma3    7:22 | of intelligence. But as is the root, so are likewise the 10Tovma3    7:22 | the root, so are likewise the branch and the fruit. If 10Tovma3    7:22 | are likewise the branch and the fruit. If the origin is 10Tovma3    7:22 | branch and the fruit. If the origin is pure, then is 10Tovma3    7:22 | origin is pure, then is the root; what is the branch 10Tovma3    7:22 | is the root; what is the branch, the same is the 10Tovma3    7:22 | root; what is the branch, the same is the species 10Tovma3    7:22 | the branch, the same is the species 10Tovma3    7:24 | Following the divinely inspired Scriptures, let us 10Tovma3    7:24 | Scriptures, let us keep unsullied the faith of (our) hearts, and 10Tovma3    7:24 | faith of (our) hearts, and the confession of (our) lips pure 10Tovma3    7:24 | our) lips pure, according to the example of Saint Paul mentioned 10Tovma3    7:24 | of Saint Paul mentioned above: “ The word is near in your 10Tovma3    7:24 | in your heart, that is, the word of faith which we 10Tovma3    7:24 | says: “In what I believed, the same I spoke.” And Paul 10Tovma3    7:24 | you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe in 10Tovma3    7:24 | you will live), since with the heart we believe in righteousness 10Tovma3    7:24 | believe in righteousness and with the mouth we confess salvation 10Tovma3    7:25 | together, let us not follow the tellers of fables or walk 10Tovma3    7:25 | tellers of fables or walk the untrodden path. But when we 10Tovma3    7:25 | faith) and bear witness like the Saviour before Pontius Pilate. As 10Tovma3    7:25 | Timothy: “Do not consider shameful the witness of our Lord.” and 10Tovma3    7:25 | I was not ashamed.” And the Saviour: “If anyone think my 10Tovma3    7:26 | refutation we fall behind in the composition that lies before us 10Tovma3    7:26 | composition that lies before us— the matter of the history 10Tovma3    7:26 | before us—the matter of the history 10Tovma3    8:0 | Bugha did after this in the city of Dvin; and a 10Tovma3    8:0 | Dvin; and a memorial of the martyrs 10Tovma3    8:1 | a little above we described the sea dragon and its natural 10Tovma3    8:1 | shall again recall it for the sake of the plan of 10Tovma3    8:1 | it for the sake of the plan of our history 10Tovma3    8:2 | When the creatures that live in the 10Tovma3    8:2 | the creatures that live in the fathomless depths feel the arrival 10Tovma3    8:2 | in the fathomless depths feel the arrival of the warmth deep 10Tovma3    8:2 | depths feel the arrival of the warmth deep down where they 10Tovma3    8:2 | where they have sheltered from the blowing of the icy north 10Tovma3    8:2 | sheltered from the blowing of the icy north wind, they stir 10Tovma3    8:2 | stir; and when they feel the warmth they greatly rejoice, happily 10Tovma3    8:2 | exulting and elated to reach the warmer places. They attempt to 10Tovma3    8:2 | places. They attempt to reach the ponds by the edge of 10Tovma3    8:2 | to reach the ponds by the edge of the sea, and 10Tovma3    8:2 | ponds by the edge of the sea, and on the seashore 10Tovma3    8:2 | of the sea, and on the seashore they settle and spend 10Tovma3    8:2 | seashore they settle and spend the time of summer. But because 10Tovma3    8:2 | of summer. But because of the gigantic and obese mass of 10Tovma3    8:3 | narrow and shallow places in the water one may remain stuck 10Tovma3    8:3 | immobilised, and easily fall into the hands of hunters. But when 10Tovma3    8:3 | But when it moves, all the fish and beasts of the 10Tovma3    8:3 | the fish and beasts of the sea are terrified, because these 10Tovma3    8:4 | Again, when the strength of the warm south 10Tovma3    8:4 | Again, when the strength of the warm south wind fades, the 10Tovma3    8:4 | the warm south wind fades, the sun declines in its course 10Tovma3    8:4 | declines in its course, and the winter season stands at the 10Tovma3    8:4 | the winter season stands at the door; when the northern wind 10Tovma3    8:4 | stands at the door; when the northern wind blows, intensifying the 10Tovma3    8:4 | the northern wind blows, intensifying the cold, strips from the tops 10Tovma3    8:4 | intensifying the cold, strips from the tops of lofty trees their 10Tovma3    8:4 | trees their leaves, and benumbs the strength of the roots; then 10Tovma3    8:4 | and benumbs the strength of the roots; then the dragon is 10Tovma3    8:4 | strength of the roots; then the dragon is afflicted with distress 10Tovma3    8:4 | with distress and anguish by the power of this mighty force 10Tovma3    8:4 | force. Hastening to descend to the deep and warm places of 10Tovma3    8:4 | deep and warm places of the unfathomed depths, there he winters 10Tovma3    8:4 | depths, there he winters. And the creatures there he treats as 10Tovma3    8:4 | through them he provides for the need of his hunger until 10Tovma3    8:4 | need of his hunger until the spring 10Tovma3    8:5 | Thus, he hibernates just like the other birds and beasts who 10Tovma3    8:5 | and beasts who naturally divide the year into two or three 10Tovma3    8:5 | to survive. They live during the spring on the high summits 10Tovma3    8:5 | live during the spring on the high summits of mountains or 10Tovma3    8:5 | summits of mountains or in the clefts of rocks or on 10Tovma3    8:5 | or on tall trees. When the north wintery wind begins to 10Tovma3    8:6 | In such fashion too, the general Bugha, when the summer 10Tovma3    8:6 | too, the general Bugha, when the summer warmth arrived, thrusting himself 10Tovma3    8:6 | up as it were from the bottomless depths, departed from the 10Tovma3    8:6 | the bottomless depths, departed from the caliph’s presence with a numerous 10Tovma3    8:6 | came up onto earth in the northern region at the entrance 10Tovma3    8:6 | in the northern region at the entrance to Armenia. As he 10Tovma3    8:6 | As he moved, fear gripped the whole country and its rulers 10Tovma3    8:7 | tremendous strength, we have drawn the example of a dragon rising 10Tovma3    8:7 | of a dragon rising from the sea—that is, from the 10Tovma3    8:7 | the sea—that is, from the land (of Iraq) and the 10Tovma3    8:7 | the land (of Iraq) and the unfathomable depths, from the royal 10Tovma3    8:7 | and the unfathomable depths, from the royal capital—in similar fashion 10Tovma3    8:7 | similar fashion one must understand the other less powerful whales and 10Tovma3    8:7 | other less powerful whales and the smaller fish. For no one 10Tovma3    8:8 | our tale of him with the evidence of the prophets’ words 10Tovma3    8:8 | him with the evidence of the prophets’ words. Indeed from the 10Tovma3    8:8 | the prophets’ words. Indeed from the outcome of events they know 10Tovma3    8:9 | So the impious general, when he had 10Tovma3    8:9 | all his cruel intentions against the land called Vaspurakan, entered the 10Tovma3    8:9 | the land called Vaspurakan, entered the warmer place, the city of 10Tovma3    8:9 | Vaspurakan, entered the warmer place, the city of Dvin, to winter 10Tovma3    8:9 | to winter there. He dismissed the troops with their various generals 10Tovma3    8:9 | commanded them all that when the spring season approached, they should 10Tovma3    8:10 | On entering the city, he had with him 10Tovma3    8:10 | slavery and depart far from the patrimony of their ancestral homes 10Tovma3    8:11 | At the same time, when he had 10Tovma3    8:11 | all his wicked desires against the holy church and had destroyed 10Tovma3    8:11 | and had destroyed many of the band of Christians, turning sons 10Tovma3    8:11 | and heirs of God into the portion of Satan, and fellow 10Tovma3    8:11 | of demons, and inhabitants of the kingdom into inhabitants of eternal 10Tovma3    8:11 | he planned to remove all the ministers of Christ from loyal 10Tovma3    8:11 | Christ from loyal worship of the true God, our Lord Jesus 10Tovma3    8:11 | Thus he became haughty in the false presumption of his mind 10Tovma3    8:12 | brought before him some of the blessed men of noble rank 10Tovma3    8:12 | noble rank, and others of the cavalry, by clans and families 10Tovma3    8:12 | did not agree to join the ranks of the apostates. Then 10Tovma3    8:12 | to join the ranks of the apostates. Then he thought that 10Tovma3    8:12 | lost and gone astray from the faith of Christ 10Tovma3    8:13 | However, not even in the slightest were they deflected to 10Tovma3    8:13 | pay heed and obeisance to the glory of wordly desires. For 10Tovma3    8:13 | they knew and realised that the life of this world is 10Tovma3    8:13 | and quickly fleeting shadow; whereas the life and gifts which God 10Tovma3    8:13 | him and who endure in the true faith are eternal and 10Tovma3    8:14 | Similarly, the torments for the impure apostates 10Tovma3    8:14 | Similarly, the torments for the impure apostates from the holy 10Tovma3    8:14 | for the impure apostates from the holy and pure Christian faith 10Tovma3    8:14 | precept we have to hand the Lord’s saying: “Who denies me 10Tovma3    8:14 | a man if he gain the whole world and lose his 10Tovma3    8:15 | For the Son of Man came to 10Tovma3    8:15 | came to seek and save the lost.” Meditating on other such 10Tovma3    8:15 | sayings) that are written in the holy gospel, they laughed at 10Tovma3    8:15 | laughed at, jeered, and mocked the tyrant, despising him as a 10Tovma3    8:16 | When the tyrant realised that his plans 10Tovma3    8:16 | realised that his plans against the saints had not succeeded—as 10Tovma3    8:16 | succeeded—as it is written: “ The man who plans and is 10Tovma3    8:16 | opportunity to respond, but ordered the executioners to carry out on 10Tovma3    8:16 | to carry out on them the sentence of death, to execute 10Tovma3    8:16 | to execute them immediately with the sword 10Tovma3    8:17 | They left the tribunal in great joy, very 10Tovma3    8:17 | unsullied enthusiasm, they headed for the place of execution, like a 10Tovma3    8:17 | like a young groom to the wedding and as happy as 10Tovma3    8:17 | happy as a husband joining the bride. They stripped in the 10Tovma3    8:17 | the bride. They stripped in the midst of the crowd which 10Tovma3    8:17 | stripped in the midst of the crowd which had rushed to 10Tovma3    8:17 | which had rushed to see the saints’ martyrdom, throwing off the 10Tovma3    8:17 | the saints’ martyrdom, throwing off the garments that hid the corruption 10Tovma3    8:17 | off the garments that hid the corruption of the sins of 10Tovma3    8:17 | that hid the corruption of the sins of the old (man 10Tovma3    8:17 | corruption of the sins of the old (man). Instead of the 10Tovma3    8:17 | the old (man). Instead of the wedding robe they revealed the 10Tovma3    8:17 | the wedding robe they revealed the robe of baptism which they 10Tovma3    8:17 | put on by water and the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    8:18 | coloured, red blood. Instead of the ornament of royal crowns laced 10Tovma3    8:18 | with gold, they put on the worship of Christ, making the 10Tovma3    8:18 | the worship of Christ, making the sign of the saving cross 10Tovma3    8:18 | Christ, making the sign of the saving cross on their heads 10Tovma3    8:18 | necklaces they were to receive the shining sword on their necks 10Tovma3    8:19 | When they reached the place of execution and the 10Tovma3    8:19 | the place of execution and the arena of their martyrdom, they 10Tovma3    8:19 | pray that they might receive the sentence of martyrdom with firm 10Tovma3    8:19 | and thankful blessing. Drawing swords the executioners rushed on them like 10Tovma3    8:19 | beasts; they smote them with the sword like someone cutting wood 10Tovma3    8:19 | like someone cutting wood in the deep forest with a hatchet 10Tovma3    8:20 | So the blessed ones thanked for ineffable 10Tovma3    8:20 | name; in unison they raised the cry: “God, look to help 10Tovma3    8:20 | been considered as sheep for the slaughter 10Tovma3    8:21 | were killed as martyrs for the glory of God; they inherited 10Tovma3    8:21 | glory of God; they inherited the title of martyr for Christ 10Tovma3    8:21 | of martyr for Christ and the honour of the All-Holy 10Tovma3    8:21 | Christ and the honour of the All-Holy Trinity 10Tovma3    8:22 | Their names are the following: Atom Andzevats’i, Mleah Varazhnuni 10Tovma3    8:23 | But the blessed Gēorg, while he faced 10Tovma3    8:23 | blessed Gēorg, while he faced the sword and the executioner was 10Tovma3    8:23 | he faced the sword and the executioner was beating him like 10Tovma3    8:23 | a senseless thing—and not the slightest sword cut was he 10Tovma3    8:23 | he able to make on the saint’s body—turned to the 10Tovma3    8:23 | the saint’s body—turned to the executioner to ask and see 10Tovma3    8:23 | why he was not wielding the sword. Taking the sword from 10Tovma3    8:23 | not wielding the sword. Taking the sword from his hand he 10Tovma3    8:23 | dog to its master.” Then the executioner smote his neck and 10Tovma3    8:24 | Astonishment gripped the whole multitude at the steadiness 10Tovma3    8:24 | gripped the whole multitude at the steadiness of heart, great fortitude 10Tovma3    8:24 | fortitude, and valiant heroism which the blessed Gēorg displayed. The large 10Tovma3    8:24 | which the blessed Gēorg displayed. The large number of Christians present 10Tovma3    8:24 | Christians present there together praised the glory of God who had 10Tovma3    8:24 | of God who had strengthened the saints and shamed Satan with 10Tovma3    8:25 | Then the general ordered the bodies of 10Tovma3    8:25 | Then the general ordered the bodies of the saints to 10Tovma3    8:25 | general ordered the bodies of the saints to be dragged outside 10Tovma3    8:25 | saints to be dragged outside the city as food for dogs 10Tovma3    8:25 | for dogs and birds of the sky. For many days they 10Tovma3    8:25 | days they remained unburied, yet the saints’ bodies were not at 10Tovma3    8:26 | to celebrate year by year the festival of their death. They 10Tovma3    8:26 | were seven in number, and the holy martyrs were killed in 10Tovma3    8:26 | holy martyrs were killed in the [302] year 10Tovma3    9:0 | What occurred in the second year of Bugha’s arrival 10Tovma3    9:0 | of Bugha’s arrival, which was the olympiad (. . .); concerning the war against 10Tovma3    9:0 | which was the olympiad (. . .); concerning the war against Sahak the Ismaelite 10Tovma3    9:0 | concerning the war against Sahak the Ismaelite who was known as 10Tovma3    9:0 | Ismaelite who was known as the son of Ismael; and concerning 10Tovma3    9:0 | son of Ismael; and concerning the siege of the city Tiflis 10Tovma3    9:0 | and concerning the siege of the city Tiflis 10Tovma3    9:1 | When the winter drew to a close 10Tovma3    9:1 | drew to a close and the season of spring approached, the 10Tovma3    9:1 | the season of spring approached, the air cleared of fog and 10Tovma3    9:1 | of fog and mist and the warm south wind blew over 10Tovma3    9:1 | warm south wind blew over the low-lying plain of Dvin 10Tovma3    9:1 | plants began to gather strength, the birds and beasts recognised the 10Tovma3    9:1 | the birds and beasts recognised the time of their coming, the 10Tovma3    9:1 | the time of their coming, the toiling labourers prepared for their 10Tovma3    9:1 | prepared for their work on the land, the hunters got ready 10Tovma3    9:1 | their work on the land, the hunters got ready their equipment 10Tovma3    9:1 | got ready their equipment and the merchants prepared plans for their 10Tovma3    9:1 | sheep to drive them to the flowering meadows, and everyone in 10Tovma3    9:1 | out one by one to the object of his labours 10Tovma3    9:2 | But the general (Bugha) was forming his 10Tovma3    9:2 | foamed in his plots like the sea which does not cease 10Tovma3    9:2 | fear, threatening to afflict them ( the Armenians) with even worse torments 10Tovma3    9:4 | everyone to report ready at the plain of the city; he 10Tovma3    9:4 | ready at the plain of the city; he reassembled the forces 10Tovma3    9:4 | of the city; he reassembled the forces they had previously had 10Tovma3    9:4 | with their troops. But all the other princes of the East 10Tovma3    9:4 | all the other princes of the East fled from his presence 10Tovma3    9:4 | presence; they retired and occupied the strongholds, castles, cities, and mountains 10Tovma3    9:4 | and mountains, gathering around them the soldiers and inhabitants of their 10Tovma3    9:5 | as he had previously taken the precaution of ensuring by letters 10Tovma3    9:5 | by letters and gifts to the caliph and the general that 10Tovma3    9:5 | gifts to the caliph and the general that he would follow 10Tovma3    9:6 | as he had departed from the caliph; and the sparapet had 10Tovma3    9:6 | departed from the caliph; and the sparapet had acted as his 10Tovma3    9:6 | acted as his guide in the warfare and on his departure 10Tovma3    9:6 | departure from and entrance into the ( various) provinces. He had indicated 10Tovma3    9:6 | various) provinces. He had indicated the strength of each province, the 10Tovma3    9:6 | the strength of each province, the strongholds, the military capacity of 10Tovma3    9:6 | of each province, the strongholds, the military capacity of the various 10Tovma3    9:6 | strongholds, the military capacity of the various clans 10Tovma3    9:7 | before, he (Bugha) marched against the land of the East and 10Tovma3    9:7 | marched against the land of the East and ordered an attack 10Tovma3    9:7 | and ordered an attack on the city called Tiflis—which was 10Tovma3    9:7 | had been built of pinewood: the walls, ramparts, palaces, all the 10Tovma3    9:7 | the walls, ramparts, palaces, all the houses of the city’s inhabitants 10Tovma3    9:7 | palaces, all the houses of the city’s inhabitants, and all the 10Tovma3    9:7 | the city’s inhabitants, and all the effects and furniture 10Tovma3    9:8 | superfluous to expound in writing the individual iniquities of that city 10Tovma3    9:9 | Bugha reached the great river Kura and crossed 10Tovma3    9:9 | river Kura and crossed when the rapid spring currents allowed his 10Tovma3    9:9 | army to advance and besiege the city. No one was killed 10Tovma3    9:9 | No one was killed (in the crossing) except a single person 10Tovma3    9:9 | a distinguished man, renowned in the valiant army, who had under 10Tovma3    9:9 | of commanders as numerous as the sea. Ashkhēt’ himself wore armour 10Tovma3    9:9 | statue as it were, only the eyes not being covered 10Tovma3    9:10 | When he approached the river bank, someone hiding in 10Tovma3    9:10 | him with an arrow through the opening. His hand that held 10Tovma3    9:10 | opening. His hand that held the bridle slackened. Then a second 10Tovma3    9:10 | person hurled a spear at the same eye, and they caused 10Tovma3    9:10 | caused Ashkhēt’ to drown in the river. To those who found 10Tovma3    9:10 | thousand (pieces of) silver, for the man was so respected by 10Tovma3    9:11 | Immediately he surrounded the city with a wall of 10Tovma3    9:11 | with a wall of fire, the flames roaring up from the 10Tovma3    9:11 | the flames roaring up from the piles of easily burning wood 10Tovma3    9:12 | The commander of the city, Sahak 10Tovma3    9:12 | The commander of the city, Sahak, came out through 10Tovma3    9:12 | city, Sahak, came out through the gate which leads to the 10Tovma3    9:12 | the gate which leads to the castle of Shamshvilde, dressed in 10Tovma3    9:12 | He sent a message to the general Zhirak’: “Hasten to meet 10Tovma3    9:12 | Hasten to meet me.” But the latter did not trust the 10Tovma3    9:12 | the latter did not trust the envoys until they had been 10Tovma3    9:13 | to appear before Bugha in the chance of being able to 10Tovma3    9:13 | liberal treasures. But she became the cause of his death rather 10Tovma3    9:14 | Bugha ordered the executioners to cut off his 10Tovma3    9:14 | saying: “My lamentation will reach the caliph.” She went around the 10Tovma3    9:14 | the caliph.” She went around the camp unveiled, which was not 10Tovma3    9:14 | which was not customary for the women of the Muslim people 10Tovma3    9:14 | customary for the women of the Muslim people. But it was 10Tovma3    9:14 | taken to court, and took the wife in marriage 10Tovma3    9:15 | The woman again shrieked: “For my 10Tovma3    9:15 | to be your wife but the great caliph’s (wife).” But Bugha 10Tovma3    9:16 | Later he sent her to the caliph to be his wife 10Tovma3    9:16 | to be his wife. When the woman arrived, she told the 10Tovma3    9:16 | the woman arrived, she told the caliph what had happened, of 10Tovma3    9:16 | caliph what had happened, of the complaint that she had raised 10Tovma3    9:16 | that she had raised and the evidence of witnesses that “I 10Tovma3    9:16 | to be your wife, but the caliph’s,” and of what occurred 10Tovma3    9:16 | of what occurred. This was the cause of Bugha’s destruction, which 10Tovma3    10:0 | Concerning what took place among the Tsanars 10Tovma3    10:1 | resist him in any of the acts that it was his 10Tovma3    10:1 | to subject in order all the lands of the East. With 10Tovma3    10:1 | order all the lands of the East. With fearless audacity and 10Tovma3    10:1 | he made forays throughout all the regions of their control 10Tovma3    10:2 | Indeed, he attacked the regions of the North, the 10Tovma3    10:2 | he attacked the regions of the North, the land called Tsanak 10Tovma3    10:2 | the regions of the North, the land called Tsanak. These people 10Tovma3    10:2 | peace undisturbed by outside enemies. The royal taxes and tribute remain 10Tovma3    10:3 | Near to them is the mountain of the Caucasus, in 10Tovma3    10:3 | them is the mountain of the Caucasus, in which dwell tribes 10Tovma3    10:3 | each different in language, to the number of seventy-two. They 10Tovma3    10:4 | To these went the priest Grigoris, son of Vrt’anēs 10Tovma3    10:4 | Vrt’anēs, to preach to them the word of life. Many among 10Tovma3    10:4 | and believed in Christ, like the Tsanars and the Apkhaz. The 10Tovma3    10:4 | Christ, like the Tsanars and the Apkhaz. The rest, paying no 10Tovma3    10:4 | the Tsanars and the Apkhaz. The rest, paying no heed, went 10Tovma3    10:4 | to their destruction up to the present day—which we do 10Tovma3    10:4 | have time to describe. By the hands of these barbarians Saint 10Tovma3    10:4 | received a martyr’s death in the plain of Vatnean 10Tovma3    10:5 | and unanimity to obedience to the caliph and receive honours, and 10Tovma3    10:5 | honours, and through him accept the title of noble princes 10Tovma3    10:6 | impregnable fortresses and trusted in the number of their troops and 10Tovma3    10:6 | number of their troops and the valour of their warriors, they 10Tovma3    10:6 | they did not submit in the least degree to his proposals 10Tovma3    10:6 | severe beating. Then they descended the mountains and occupied the foothills 10Tovma3    10:6 | descended the mountains and occupied the foothills, making preparations for war 10Tovma3    10:7 | And they closed the fortified passes and defiles of 10Tovma3    10:7 | fortified passes and defiles of the valleys which led to the 10Tovma3    10:7 | the valleys which led to the approach of their fortresses 10Tovma3    10:8 | Then the general Bugha ordered his troops 10Tovma3    10:8 | line and gave battle to the army of the Tsanars. They 10Tovma3    10:8 | battle to the army of the Tsanars. They surrounded the foothills 10Tovma3    10:8 | of the Tsanars. They surrounded the foothills like an encircling sea 10Tovma3    10:8 | whose waves swell up by the force of the winds. Indeed 10Tovma3    10:8 | up by the force of the winds. Indeed, the whole earth 10Tovma3    10:8 | force of the winds. Indeed, the whole earth roared like the 10Tovma3    10:8 | the whole earth roared like the billowing waves of the sea 10Tovma3    10:8 | like the billowing waves of the sea. The battle waxed fierce 10Tovma3    10:8 | billowing waves of the sea. The battle waxed fierce from dawn 10Tovma3    10:8 | waxed fierce from dawn until the very end of the day 10Tovma3    10:8 | until the very end of the day, raging to the twelfth 10Tovma3    10:8 | of the day, raging to the twelfth hour. The royal army 10Tovma3    10:8 | raging to the twelfth hour. The royal army was defeated and 10Tovma3    10:8 | returned to their camp, and the mountaineers returned to their camp 10Tovma3    10:9 | After the interval of a day they 10Tovma3    10:9 | they again joined battle, and the royal army was defeated. After 10Tovma3    10:9 | more battle was joined, and the royal army was defeated even 10Tovma3    10:9 | to withdraw, for (Bugha) considered the action a severe disgrace, but 10Tovma3    10:10 | they decided to return to the attack. They set up fortifications 10Tovma3    10:10 | more than nineteen times. But the royal troops were severely defeated 10Tovma3    10:10 | defeated and were decimated by the army of the Tsanars. So 10Tovma3    10:10 | decimated by the army of the Tsanars. So they returned humiliated 10Tovma3    10:11 | Near the end of the second year 10Tovma3    10:11 | Near the end of the second year since he arrived 10Tovma3    10:11 | he arrived, he marched to the regions of the Ałuank’. At 10Tovma3    10:11 | marched to the regions of the Ałuank’. At that time there 10Tovma3    10:11 | that time there ruled over the extensive territory of the Ałuank’ 10Tovma3    10:11 | over the extensive territory of the Ałuank’ a certain Apumusē, who 10Tovma3    10:12 | his whole country to occupy the mountainous areas, intending to resist 10Tovma3    10:12 | been defeated and beaten by the Tsanars 10Tovma3    10:13 | not be more cowardly than the Tsanars,” he said, “for we 10Tovma3    10:13 | it is easier to secure the entrances to the defiles. Only 10Tovma3    10:13 | to secure the entrances to the defiles. Only let us with 10Tovma3    10:13 | but one on behalf of the holy church and God’s people 10Tovma3    10:14 | and more similar (exhortations) did the pious prince of Albania set 10Tovma3    10:15 | Then Bugha, taking the mass of his army, descended 10Tovma3    10:15 | of his army, descended to the plain of Gagarats’ik’ and entered 10Tovma3    10:15 | plain of Gagarats’ik’ and entered the great city of Partaw 10Tovma3    10:16 | out his evil poison on the prince of the Ałuank’. He 10Tovma3    10:16 | poison on the prince of the Ałuank’. He sent a summons 10Tovma3    10:16 | calling him to subjection. But the latter paid no heed to 10Tovma3    10:17 | He gathered together the inhabitants of the land—all 10Tovma3    10:17 | gathered together the inhabitants of the land—all the men and 10Tovma3    10:17 | inhabitants of the land—all the men and women from the 10Tovma3    10:17 | the men and women from the land of the Ałuank’ including 10Tovma3    10:17 | women from the land of the Ałuank’ including a host of 10Tovma3    10:17 | few legions of soldiers from the secure mountain called K’t’ish, as 10Tovma3    10:18 | discovered what sort of preparations the prince of the Ałuank’ was 10Tovma3    10:18 | of preparations the prince of the Ałuank’ was making, he became 10Tovma3    10:18 | reduce their impregnable fortresses or the brave men in them. So 10Tovma3    10:19 | But the latter sent back a response 10Tovma3    10:19 | guardians, but not to ruin ( the land) like brigands or ravage 10Tovma3    10:20 | I shall oppose (you) with the power and force of the 10Tovma3    10:20 | the power and force of the Lord God. I shall not 10Tovma3    10:21 | and scatter your bones in the desert, and become food for 10Tovma3    10:21 | desert, and become food for the beasts of the earth and 10Tovma3    10:21 | food for the beasts of the earth and the birds of 10Tovma3    10:21 | beasts of the earth and the birds of the air. Let 10Tovma3    10:21 | earth and the birds of the air. Let your will be 10Tovma3    10:21 | of) great piety to slay the enemies of God, as Moses 10Tovma3    10:21 | Moses did Amalek, or Joshua the Canaanites, or Samuel Agag, or 10Tovma3    10:21 | or David Goliath. And as the Israelites slew all the foreigners 10Tovma3    10:21 | as the Israelites slew all the foreigners and God was pleased 10Tovma3    10:23 | struggle and battle. You are the target, and mine the bow 10Tovma3    10:23 | are the target, and mine the bow that pierces; you are 10Tovma3    10:23 | bow that pierces; you are the adversary, and mine the victorious 10Tovma3    10:23 | are the adversary, and mine the victorious warriors; you are the 10Tovma3    10:23 | the victorious warriors; you are the enemy, and mine the troops 10Tovma3    10:23 | are the enemy, and mine the troops that condemn. Yours is 10Tovma3    10:23 | troops that condemn. Yours is the war, ours the victory; yours 10Tovma3    10:23 | Yours is the war, ours the victory; yours the body, and 10Tovma3    10:23 | war, ours the victory; yours the body, and mine the lance 10Tovma3    10:23 | yours the body, and mine the lance; yours the neck, and 10Tovma3    10:23 | and mine the lance; yours the neck, and mine the sword 10Tovma3    10:23 | yours the neck, and mine the sword 10Tovma3    10:24 | Yours is the property, but we are the 10Tovma3    10:24 | the property, but we are the heirs; yours the booty, but 10Tovma3    10:24 | we are the heirs; yours the booty, but we are the 10Tovma3    10:24 | the booty, but we are the plunderers; you are the brigand 10Tovma3    10:24 | are the plunderers; you are the brigand, we the thieves; you 10Tovma3    10:24 | you are the brigand, we the thieves; you the reed, we 10Tovma3    10:24 | brigand, we the thieves; you the reed, we the consuming fire 10Tovma3    10:24 | thieves; you the reed, we the consuming fire; you the straw 10Tovma3    10:24 | we the consuming fire; you the straw, we the boisterous winds 10Tovma3    10:24 | fire; you the straw, we the boisterous winds; you the flower 10Tovma3    10:24 | we the boisterous winds; you the flower, we the withering simoon 10Tovma3    10:24 | winds; you the flower, we the withering simoon; you the flowering 10Tovma3    10:24 | we the withering simoon; you the flowering field, we the destructive 10Tovma3    10:24 | you the flowering field, we the destructive hail; you the building 10Tovma3    10:24 | we the destructive hail; you the building without foundation, the flood 10Tovma3    10:24 | you the building without foundation, the flood that overturns the foundation 10Tovma3    10:24 | foundation, the flood that overturns the foundation, you the carrion, my 10Tovma3    10:24 | that overturns the foundation, you the carrion, my army the beast 10Tovma3    10:24 | you the carrion, my army the beast that tears; you the 10Tovma3    10:24 | the beast that tears; you the toy, we the children who 10Tovma3    10:24 | tears; you the toy, we the children who, grasping your power 10Tovma3    10:25 | you the wild animal, we the hunters 10Tovma3    10:25 | you the wild animal, we the hunters; you the bird, and 10Tovma3    10:25 | animal, we the hunters; you the bird, and we descend from 10Tovma3    10:25 | bird, and we descend from the heights and take (you) in 10Tovma3    10:25 | heights and take (you) in the net; you the sea serpent 10Tovma3    10:25 | you) in the net; you the sea serpent, and we the 10Tovma3    10:25 | the sea serpent, and we the hook, dragging you up by 10Tovma3    10:25 | unfathomable depths; you are like the stag without horns, and we 10Tovma3    10:25 | stag without horns, and we the eagles (swooping down) on you 10Tovma3    10:25 | carrion to my young and the foxes who live in dens 10Tovma3    10:26 | your messengers, even more than ( the damage you suffered) in attempting 10Tovma3    10:27 | When the tyrant heard these responses that 10Tovma3    10:27 | of their best perceptions they ( the Muslims) decided to write and 10Tovma3    10:27 | decided to write and inform the caliph about that man. So 10Tovma3    10:27 | So they sent messengers to the caliph, while they themselves invested 10Tovma3    10:27 | caliph, while they themselves invested the mountain until some order should 10Tovma3    10:29 | his army he put under the command of a certain general 10Tovma3    10:29 | general and stationed him to the north. He himself with the 10Tovma3    10:29 | the north. He himself with the majority of his troops encamped 10Tovma3    10:29 | of his troops encamped to the east. They built strongholds, carefully 10Tovma3    10:30 | They formed ranks and filled the line with the various companies 10Tovma3    10:30 | and filled the line with the various companies of select troops 10Tovma3    10:30 | troops according to tribes. Encircling the mountain, they set up their 10Tovma3    10:30 | Why should one enumerate individually the vast number of arms and 10Tovma3    10:30 | with warfare can number all the arms and treasures in the 10Tovma3    10:30 | the arms and treasures in the caliph’s treasury, which they brought 10Tovma3    10:31 | to battle and fought, and the encounter grew ardent 10Tovma3    10:32 | they fell on each other. The royal army suffered severe losses 10Tovma3    10:32 | to their camp, and entered the strongholds they had built. The 10Tovma3    10:32 | the strongholds they had built. The mountaineer troops of Apumusē pursued 10Tovma3    10:32 | mountaineer troops of Apumusē pursued the fugitives; they descended the mountain 10Tovma3    10:32 | pursued the fugitives; they descended the mountain and turned to plunder 10Tovma3    10:32 | mountain and turned to plunder the corpses. They returned to their 10Tovma3    10:32 | keep guard over themselves and the whole mass of inhabitants of 10Tovma3    10:33 | After this, which was the second defeat for the Muslims 10Tovma3    10:33 | was the second defeat for the Muslims, Bugha again commanded them 10Tovma3    10:33 | to war. When they approached the Ałuank’, suddenly about one thousand 10Tovma3    10:33 | clashed with them; they turned the Muslims in flight back to 10Tovma3    10:34 | For the general Bugha this was a 10Tovma3    10:36 | But when the ten days had come to 10Tovma3    10:36 | his presence; taking him by the hand, he began to converse 10Tovma3    10:36 | hands? Surely you are not the very first to be defeated 10Tovma3    10:36 | be defeated, or your army ( the first) to fall, or yours 10Tovma3    10:36 | first) to fall, or yours ( the first) booty to be divided 10Tovma3    10:37 | you not considered, that from the beginnings to the present time 10Tovma3    10:37 | that from the beginnings to the present time, everywhere that an 10Tovma3    10:37 | Which of those who ruled the world was never put to 10Tovma3    10:37 | world was never put to the sword? Among the princes of 10Tovma3    10:37 | put to the sword? Among the princes of the nations, in 10Tovma3    10:37 | sword? Among the princes of the nations, in one place they 10Tovma3    10:38 | By continuing to speak with the general, the commander removed the 10Tovma3    10:38 | to speak with the general, the commander removed the veil of 10Tovma3    10:38 | the general, the commander removed the veil of gloom from his 10Tovma3    10:39 | Then leaving the chamber, they sat down to 10Tovma3    10:40 | or unwillingly, he submitted to the caliph 10Tovma3    10:41 | Then he commanded all the troops to go out to 10Tovma3    10:41 | go out to battle. As the host of soldiers put on 10Tovma3    10:41 | trumpets, lyres, and harps that the mountain almost collapsed from its 10Tovma3    10:41 | from its foundations. He brought the army near to the summit 10Tovma3    10:41 | brought the army near to the summit of the mountain, with 10Tovma3    10:41 | near to the summit of the mountain, with them many standards 10Tovma3    10:41 | arrayed army of any of the kings who had held sway 10Tovma3    10:41 | who had held sway over the ends of the world—such 10Tovma3    10:41 | sway over the ends of the world—such a loud and 10Tovma3    10:41 | as were then exhibited by the army of the Muslims 10Tovma3    10:41 | exhibited by the army of the Muslims 10Tovma3    10:42 | rapidly and eagerly one after the other; and everyone who saw 10Tovma3    10:43 | Lord Musheł, son of the general, was stationed in the 10Tovma3    10:43 | the general, was stationed in the open on a hill, and 10Tovma3    10:44 | He raised his mind to the future coming of Christ and 10Tovma3    10:44 | future coming of Christ and the awesome thunderings and crashings that 10Tovma3    10:44 | crashings that will then occur: the bolts of fire and fearsome 10Tovma3    10:44 | consternation on earth, and how the bands of angels will press 10Tovma3    10:44 | will press forward one after the other, and how the Lord’s 10Tovma3    10:44 | after the other, and how the Lord’s cross will shine forth 10Tovma3    10:44 | and whatever accompanies these at the future coming of Christ on 10Tovma3    10:44 | future coming of Christ on the last day. Then, putting aside 10Tovma3    10:44 | wordly illusions, he passed beyond the visible. And since he was 10Tovma3    10:44 | since he was versed in the divinely inspired Scriptures and was 10Tovma3    10:44 | begins: “My soul looks with the undisturbed eye of the heart 10Tovma3    10:44 | with the undisturbed eye of the heart at the second coming 10Tovma3    10:44 | eye of the heart at the second coming.” Five strophes from 10Tovma3    10:44 | second coming.” Five strophes from the eighth syllable 10Tovma3    10:45 | Now when all the host of the army had 10Tovma3    10:45 | when all the host of the army had been assembled in 10Tovma3    10:45 | assembled in one place to the number of more than two 10Tovma3    10:46 | The army of the Muslims completely 10Tovma3    10:46 | The army of the Muslims completely surrounded the force 10Tovma3    10:46 | of the Muslims completely surrounded the force of the Ałuank’ and 10Tovma3    10:46 | completely surrounded the force of the Ałuank’ and fearlessly rushed upon 10Tovma3    10:46 | front of his comrade. While the former thought that they (the 10Tovma3    10:46 | the former thought that they ( the Ałuank’) had been delivered into 10Tovma3    10:46 | been delivered into their hands, the latter turned to prayer and 10Tovma3    10:47 | attacked in four divisions, like the Lord’s cross; they crushed the 10Tovma3    10:47 | the Lord’s cross; they crushed the enemy line, broke their ranks 10Tovma3    10:47 | back, and pushed them off the mountain, inflicting tremendous losses. As 10Tovma3    10:47 | As straw is blown by the wind, or smoke dissipated by 10Tovma3    10:47 | did they disappear from before the army of the Ałuank’. These 10Tovma3    10:47 | from before the army of the Ałuank’. These turned back and 10Tovma3    10:48 | I describe each detail of the battles one by one? I 10Tovma3    10:48 | concisely and abbreviate my account. The war between them continued for 10Tovma3    10:48 | from Bugha. As is reported, the number of their battles was 10Tovma3    10:48 | battles was twenty-eight, and the royal army was defeated in 10Tovma3    10:49 | they agreed to write to the caliph, for the general of 10Tovma3    10:49 | write to the caliph, for the general of the Ałuank’ note 10Tovma3    10:49 | caliph, for the general of the Ałuank’ note: “Lest anyone suppose 10Tovma3    10:49 | to be a rebel against the caliph and for this reason 10Tovma3    10:49 | this reason to be attacking the army of Asorestan.” But he 10Tovma3    10:49 | up on Bugha responsibility for the rebellion and the losses to 10Tovma3    10:49 | responsibility for the rebellion and the losses to the army—of 10Tovma3    10:49 | rebellion and the losses to the army—of which indeed he 10Tovma3    10:49 | of which indeed he informed the caliph in writing: “Now if 10Tovma3    10:49 | to me a letter from the court sealed with the caliph’s 10Tovma3    10:49 | from the court sealed with the caliph’s ring, in which a 10Tovma3    10:49 | go to you or to the court, I shall not disobey 10Tovma3    10:51 | Then the two of them sent messages 10Tovma3    10:51 | of them sent messages to the caliph through reliable men, according 10Tovma3    10:51 | bitterly.” They wrote and informed the caliph of what they had 10Tovma3    10:51 | they had done and how the royal army had been defeated 10Tovma3    10:52 | not to give battle until the messengers whom they had sent 10Tovma3    10:52 | had sent should return from the caliph 10Tovma3    10:53 | great victory was granted through the general Apumusē so that the 10Tovma3    10:53 | the general Apumusē so that the Lord’s saying through the mouth 10Tovma3    10:53 | that the Lord’s saying through the mouth of the prophet Amos 10Tovma3    10:53 | saying through the mouth of the prophet Amos might be fulfilled 10Tovma3    10:53 | be fulfilled: “I shall break the lances of Damascus,” which is 10Tovma3    10:54 | receive an order from court, the messengers returned rapidly bringing a 10Tovma3    10:54 | rapidly bringing a letter from the caliph to Apumusē bidding him 10Tovma3    10:54 | was written a pardon for the damage and losses to the 10Tovma3    10:54 | the damage and losses to the army and the mass of 10Tovma3    10:54 | losses to the army and the mass of booty, also an 10Tovma3    10:54 | also an oath to confirm the spoken message and gifts of 10Tovma3    10:54 | Only he was to heed the caliph’s summons and not disobey 10Tovma3    10:54 | and not disobey his wishes. The latter had written to Bugha 10Tovma3    10:54 | to have him taken to the caliph with great honour and 10Tovma3    10:55 | When the general of the Ałuank’ had 10Tovma3    10:55 | When the general of the Ałuank’ had read the caliph’s 10Tovma3    10:55 | of the Ałuank’ had read the caliph’s letter, he hastened down 10Tovma3    10:55 | letter, he hastened down from the mountain and presented himself to 10Tovma3    10:55 | to Bugha. Before he reached the general, there came to meet 10Tovma3    10:56 | and gifts in accordance with the caliph’s orders 10Tovma3    10:57 | he had him taken to the caliph accompanied by companies of 10Tovma3    10:58 | So the valiant champion Apumusē went on 10Tovma3    11:0 | In what fashion Makat’l from the province of Vanand was martyred 10Tovma3    11:1 | way a certain Mukat’ of the nobility of Vanand to inform 10Tovma3    11:2 | in books to indicate both the event and the place involved 10Tovma3    11:2 | indicate both the event and the place involved, either to make 10Tovma3    11:3 | The Muslim soldiers arrested him and 10Tovma3    11:3 | him and brought him to the general. They imputed to him 10Tovma3    11:4 | cried with one voice before the tyrant, tearing their collars: “He 10Tovma3    11:4 | of false testimony they excited the tyrant’s full anger against the 10Tovma3    11:4 | the tyrant’s full anger against the man, such anger as the 10Tovma3    11:4 | the man, such anger as the general Bugha had never vented 10Tovma3    11:5 | him to be brought into the tribunal where the group of 10Tovma3    11:5 | brought into the tribunal where the group of generals were all 10Tovma3    11:5 | Then the tyrant raged like a furious 10Tovma3    11:5 | and they tortured them with the rods for a long time 10Tovma3    11:5 | with great fortitude, thanking Christ the liberal bestower of unbounded gifts 10Tovma3    11:5 | Christ’s name and to receive the crown of martyrdom 10Tovma3    11:6 | interrogated him cruelly and with the authority of his position: “Abandon 10Tovma3    11:6 | authority of his position: “Abandon the faith of Christ,” he said 10Tovma3    11:6 | and I shall forgive you the great harm you have wrought 10Tovma3    11:6 | gifts. Do not add to the great crimes you have committed 10Tovma3    11:6 | that of obstinate persistence in the faith of Christ whom you 10Tovma3    11:7 | The blessed Mukat’l responded, full of 10Tovma3    11:7 | with a true confession in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    11:7 | me to be martyred for the truth and die for Christ’s 10Tovma3    11:7 | glorified with him? He is the Lord of Lords, King of 10Tovma3    11:9 | Immediately the angry tyrant ordered that first 10Tovma3    11:9 | angry tyrant ordered that first the saint’s tongue be cut out 10Tovma3    11:9 | he could not further insult the caliph, their legislator (Muhammad), and 10Tovma3    11:9 | as a living sacrifice to the Son of God. With great 10Tovma3    11:9 | fortitude and thanksgiving he endured the tortures inflicted on him for 10Tovma3    11:9 | tortures inflicted on him for the love of Christ 10Tovma3    11:10 | erected; he was put on the top of it and suspended 10Tovma3    11:10 | Then bringing him down from the gibbet, they cut off his 10Tovma3    11:10 | it back up again in the spot of his martyrdom, in 10Tovma3    11:10 | his martyrdom, in Goroz near the mountain K’shit’, where the camp 10Tovma3    11:10 | near the mountain K’shit’, where the camp of the Muslims was 10Tovma3    11:10 | K’shit’, where the camp of the Muslims was situated 10Tovma3    11:11 | So the holy, all-victorious champion of 10Tovma3    11:11 | Mukat’l was martyred gloriously for the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    11:12 | fashion, or even more wonderfully, the thrice-blessed Solomon, known as 10Tovma3    11:12 | as Sevordi, and Kakhay of the upper land did not incline 10Tovma3    11:12 | land did not incline to the tyrant’s proposals or heed his 10Tovma3    11:12 | of gall and putridity like the stench that emanates from an 10Tovma3    11:12 | had seduced many away from the divine religion and the worship 10Tovma3    11:12 | from the divine religion and the worship of the Son of 10Tovma3    11:12 | religion and the worship of the Son of God 10Tovma3    11:13 | battled valiantly and responded to the tyrant with great audacity, hoping 10Tovma3    11:13 | with great audacity, hoping in the one sole King of Kings 10Tovma3    11:13 | King of Kings and in the Lord of Lords, in Christ 10Tovma3    11:13 | Lord of Lords, in Christ the Son of God 10Tovma3    11:14 | They said to the tyrant: “It is better for 10Tovma3    11:14 | every form of torture that the master of evil, your father 10Tovma3    11:14 | you. We shall not abandon the love of Christ, nor shall 10Tovma3    11:16 | alive and thanking Christ for the unconquerable power with which he 10Tovma3    11:16 | with which he had strengthened the saints for the great arena 10Tovma3    11:16 | had strengthened the saints for the great arena in the spiritual 10Tovma3    11:16 | for the great arena in the spiritual battle, the tyrant became 10Tovma3    11:16 | arena in the spiritual battle, the tyrant became even more enraged 10Tovma3    11:16 | wood brought, and they placed the blessed Solomon on the wood 10Tovma3    11:16 | placed the blessed Solomon on the wood. Near to the wood 10Tovma3    11:16 | on the wood. Near to the wood they set the holy 10Tovma3    11:16 | to the wood they set the holy Kakhay, so that perhaps 10Tovma3    11:16 | holy Kakhay, so that perhaps the one, frightened by the other’s 10Tovma3    11:16 | perhaps the one, frightened by the other’s torments, might obey the 10Tovma3    11:16 | the other’s torments, might obey the tyrant’s order 10Tovma3    11:17 | more than previously they endured the tortures in order to be 10Tovma3    11:17 | up Christ’s cross, and followed the summons. They lost themselves, that 10Tovma3    11:17 | They lost themselves, that is the life of the world, in 10Tovma3    11:17 | that is the life of the world, in order to gain 10Tovma3    11:19 | At the tyrant’s command, the executioners in 10Tovma3    11:19 | At the tyrant’s command, the executioners in a circle shot 10Tovma3    11:19 | shot arrows at him; so the blessed martyr of Christ gave 10Tovma3    11:19 | martyr of Christ gave up the ghost for the glory of 10Tovma3    11:19 | gave up the ghost for the glory of God 10Tovma3    11:20 | ordered to be slain with the sword. The executioner took his 10Tovma3    11:20 | be slain with the sword. The executioner took his sword, struck 10Tovma3    11:20 | executioner took his sword, struck the blessed one, and cut off 10Tovma3    11:21 | Thus the blessed ones were martyred to 10Tovma3    11:21 | blessed ones were martyred to the eternal glory of the Holy 10Tovma3    11:21 | to the eternal glory of the Holy Trinity 10Tovma3    11:22 | With the captives from the mountain of 10Tovma3    11:22 | With the captives from the mountain of Khoyt’ was a 10Tovma3    11:22 | who during Bugha’s attack, from the beginning of his invasion into 10Tovma3    11:22 | Armenia, had opposed him with the inhabitants of the mountain and 10Tovma3    11:22 | him with the inhabitants of the mountain and had inflicted severe 10Tovma3    11:22 | had inflicted severe losses on the royal army. But when the 10Tovma3    11:22 | the royal army. But when the Muslim troops attacked the people 10Tovma3    11:22 | when the Muslim troops attacked the people of the mountain and 10Tovma3    11:22 | troops attacked the people of the mountain and defeated them, they 10Tovma3    11:22 | and defeated them, they arrested the blessed Yovnan and had him 10Tovma3    11:22 | him taken in bonds to the royal prison 10Tovma3    11:23 | One day the caliph ordered him to be 10Tovma3    11:23 | him. He questioned him about the death of Yovsēp’ in revenge 10Tovma3    11:23 | when he (Yovnan) had resisted the general and reminded him about 10Tovma3    11:23 | general and reminded him about the revolt and his involvement in 10Tovma3    11:23 | harm to royal affairs. At the same time he tried to 10Tovma3    11:23 | to turn him away from the true faith in the Father 10Tovma3    11:23 | from the true faith in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    11:24 | When he put before him the question of the harm, whereby 10Tovma3    11:24 | before him the question of the harm, whereby he expected he 10Tovma3    11:24 | of destruction, he said to the blessed one: “If you wish 10Tovma3    11:24 | live with me and enjoy the life of this world, to 10Tovma3    11:24 | submit to my command, abandon the Christian faith that you observe 10Tovma3    11:24 | that you observe, and serve the true religion and faith that 10Tovma3    11:24 | that we have learned from the prophet Mahumat’. Otherwise, you will 10Tovma3    11:24 | Mahumat’. Otherwise, you will receive the opposite of this, torments and 10Tovma3    11:25 | But the saint, inspired with a noble 10Tovma3    11:25 | a noble resolution, said to the tyrant: “Why do you suppose 10Tovma3    11:25 | to draw me away from the true hope, the truth of 10Tovma3    11:25 | away from the true hope, the truth of which I have 10Tovma3    11:26 | Said the caliph: “Do not despise my 10Tovma3    11:26 | you if you persist in the same stubborn faith in Jesus 10Tovma3    11:27 | The blessed one note: “I see 10Tovma3    11:27 | despised you and had not the slightest fear in my heart 10Tovma3    11:27 | general and his troops to the sword, his booty I distributed 10Tovma3    11:27 | booty I distributed, and on the second occasion I planned no 10Tovma3    11:28 | For the things of this world I 10Tovma3    11:29 | When he ( the caliph) heard such replies and 10Tovma3    11:29 | such replies and more of the same tenor delivered in a 10Tovma3    11:29 | death immediately by beheading with the sword 10Tovma3    11:30 | The executioners took the blessed one 10Tovma3    11:30 | The executioners took the blessed one to the place 10Tovma3    11:30 | took the blessed one to the place of execution. He raised 10Tovma3    11:30 | then offered his neck to the executioner who cut off his 10Tovma3    11:30 | cut off his head. So the blessed Yovnan gave up the 10Tovma3    11:30 | the blessed Yovnan gave up the ghost with a true confession 10Tovma3    11:30 | with a true confession in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    11:31 | out his plans against Armenia— the removal of the Armenian magnates 10Tovma3    11:31 | against Armenia—the removal of the Armenian magnates from the country 10Tovma3    11:31 | of the Armenian magnates from the country—he also brought it 10Tovma3    11:31 | their lands in strongholds to the effect that they should rapidly 10Tovma3    11:31 | honours, and be subject to the caliph 10Tovma3    11:32 | one spot, they came before the general of the Muslims 10Tovma3    11:32 | came before the general of the Muslims 10Tovma3    11:33 | been carried through. But after the latter had been arrested and 10Tovma3    11:33 | latter had been arrested and the general knew that from then 10Tovma3    11:33 | him, he then stripped off the mask of deceit which Satan 10Tovma3    11:34 | accoutred and prepared, according to the various families and the number 10Tovma3    11:34 | to the various families and the number of Armenian lords. At 10Tovma3    11:34 | their general’s command, they put ( the Armenians’) feet into iron bonds 10Tovma3    11:35 | son of K’urdik, lord of the Mamikonean; Atrnerseh, prince of Albania 10Tovma3    11:35 | Shak’ē, who had captured Baban; the princes Vasak, lord of Vayots’ 10Tovma3    11:36 | remained only Ashot, son of the sparapet, and Musheł and Smbat 10Tovma3    11:36 | govern their land because of the earlier loyalty of their father 10Tovma3    11:36 | loyalty of their father to the caliph and the general. For 10Tovma3    11:36 | father to the caliph and the general. For he had followed 10Tovma3    11:37 | In the principality of Vaspurakan there remained 10Tovma3    11:37 | Vaspurakan there remained Gurgēn in the general’s place and the other 10Tovma3    11:37 | in the general’s place and the other Artsruni families 10Tovma3    11:38 | So he removed all the powerful men from Armenia, then 10Tovma3    11:38 | see how he might complete the final destruction of Armenia. He 10Tovma3    11:38 | of Armenia and overseer of the royal taxes, to rule in 10Tovma3    11:38 | royal taxes, to rule in the place of its princes 10Tovma3    12:0 | What took place after the removal of the princes, and 10Tovma3    12:0 | place after the removal of the princes, and (concerning) the wars 10Tovma3    12:0 | of the princes, and (concerning) the wars 10Tovma3    12:1 | After the principality had been abolished from 10Tovma3    12:1 | principality had been abolished from the land of Vaspurakan, there remained 10Tovma3    12:1 | there remained various families of the Artsruni clan: the valiant Gurgēn 10Tovma3    12:1 | families of the Artsruni clan: the valiant Gurgēn, Musheł his brother 10Tovma3    12:1 | and Sahak, and others from the house of the Artsrunik’, and 10Tovma3    12:1 | others from the house of the Artsrunik’, and their knights 10Tovma3    12:2 | other in their desire for the principality. Estranged from each other 10Tovma3    12:2 | among those who had escaped the sword and captivity of Bugha 10Tovma3    12:2 | of them proposed Gurgēn for the title of the principality, others 10Tovma3    12:2 | Gurgēn for the title of the principality, others Apujap’r, and some 10Tovma3    12:3 | In this regard the saying of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma3    12:3 | this regard the saying of the prophet Isaiah (is apposite): “In 10Tovma3    12:3 | shall be with you.” So the land fell into confusion and 10Tovma3    12:4 | and man on his fellow. The youth shall smite the old 10Tovma3    12:4 | fellow. The youth shall smite the old man, and the unworthy 10Tovma3    12:4 | smite the old man, and the unworthy the honourable.” For in 10Tovma3    12:4 | old man, and the unworthy the honourable.” For in the example 10Tovma3    12:4 | unworthy the honourable.” For in the example of the Israelites, as 10Tovma3    12:4 | For in the example of the Israelites, as in the days 10Tovma3    12:4 | of the Israelites, as in the days of their anarchy there 10Tovma3    12:4 | his eyes, so likewise now the same occurred 10Tovma3    12:5 | For the humble and weak through poverty 10Tovma3    12:5 | wandered about in distress, while the more powerful and strong became 10Tovma3    12:5 | became ferocious like beasts, disturbing the whole country by their shameless 10Tovma3    13:0 | How Gurgēn remained alone, and the many wars in the country 10Tovma3    13:0 | and the many wars in the country 10Tovma3    13:1 | I am happy to undertake the story of the noble, glorious 10Tovma3    13:1 | to undertake the story of the noble, glorious, and victorious champion 10Tovma3    13:1 | scion of Senek’erim and of the Mamikoneans from Chen 10Tovma3    13:2 | from his mother that of the Mamikoneans, from whom he traced 10Tovma3    13:2 | traced his genealogy down to the time we are considering. Gurgēn 10Tovma3    13:2 | we are considering. Gurgēn deserves the most expansive praises; I should 10Tovma3    13:2 | and deploy my rhetoric to the fullest extent. But since this 10Tovma3    13:2 | extent. But since this is the occasion to write history and 10Tovma3    13:2 | I am inadequate to expound the full measure of his praise 10Tovma3    13:3 | or objection in considering him the equal of the martyrs and 10Tovma3    13:3 | considering him the equal of the martyrs and in praising as 10Tovma3    13:3 | sacrificial his relentless struggles against the Arab raiders. He expended torrents 10Tovma3    13:3 | and soul and body for the saints of Christ’s church and 10Tovma3    13:3 | saints of Christ’s church and the believers in the Father, Son 10Tovma3    13:3 | church and the believers in the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    13:3 | sheep, he modelled himself on the Son of God, as it 10Tovma3    13:3 | he previously summoned to share the image of his Son 10Tovma3    13:7 | For the deeds accomplished by others are 10Tovma3    13:7 | whereas his surpass in number the activity of many men. Therefore 10Tovma3    13:7 | of many men. Therefore, for the moment we have abbreviated them 10Tovma3    13:7 | was pleased to write in the Epistle to the Hebrews: “Time 10Tovma3    13:7 | write in the Epistle to the Hebrews: “Time does not suffice 10Tovma3    13:7 | does not suffice for describing the judges of Israel and the 10Tovma3    13:7 | the judges of Israel and the holy prophets”; in this account 10Tovma3    13:7 | those who by faith defeated the kingdom 10Tovma3    13:8 | similar fashion John writes about the saving dispensation at the end 10Tovma3    13:8 | about the saving dispensation at the end of his gospel 10Tovma3    13:9 | Apupelch, prince of Vaspurakan, in the troubled time of Bugha and 10Tovma3    13:9 | time of Bugha and when the patriarch Yovhannēs was Catholicos of 10Tovma3    13:9 | acted wisely in not opposing the evil one. But when Bugha 10Tovma3    13:9 | one. But when Bugha entered the land of Vaspurakan, Gurgēn went 10Tovma3    13:9 | went to K’urdik, lord of the Mamikonean, in the province of 10Tovma3    13:9 | lord of the Mamikonean, in the province of Bagrevand and stayed 10Tovma3    13:10 | had completed his passage through the land of Vaspurakan and had 10Tovma3    13:10 | Vaspurakan and had marched to the East, Gurgēn went to the 10Tovma3    13:10 | the East, Gurgēn went to the province of Sper. At that 10Tovma3    13:10 | of Sper. At that time the prince called (Grigor) of the 10Tovma3    13:10 | the prince called (Grigor) of the Bagratuni clan had surreptitiously seized 10Tovma3    13:10 | clan had surreptitiously seized (from) the Greeks the castle called Aramaneak 10Tovma3    13:10 | surreptitiously seized (from) the Greeks the castle called Aramaneak; (Gurgēn) was 10Tovma3    13:11 | The general of the East came 10Tovma3    13:11 | The general of the East came to wage war 10Tovma3    13:11 | came to wage war with the prince in order to recover 10Tovma3    13:11 | prince in order to recover the fortress, and there Gurgen demonstrated 10Tovma3    13:11 | demonstrated much valour in opposing the Greek army—not once but 10Tovma3    13:11 | a thousand, killed many of the elite Greeks, and completely despoiled 10Tovma3    13:11 | his astonishment at his valour the general wrote to the Greek 10Tovma3    13:11 | valour the general wrote to the Greek emperor Michael informing him 10Tovma3    13:12 | Then the emperor wrote to his general 10Tovma3    13:12 | wrote to his general in the hope that he would be 10Tovma3    13:12 | persuade Gurgēn to come to the capital to the emperor, from 10Tovma3    13:12 | come to the capital to the emperor, from whom he would 10Tovma3    13:13 | not consent to go to the Greeks, but he did persuade 10Tovma3    13:13 | did persuade Grigor to give the castle to the general and 10Tovma3    13:13 | to give the castle to the general and appease the emperor 10Tovma3    13:13 | to the general and appease the emperor 10Tovma3    13:14 | army had come to attack the Greek forces in the castles 10Tovma3    13:14 | attack the Greek forces in the castles. Gurgēn opposed them numerous 10Tovma3    13:14 | inflicting no small losses on the Muslim army 10Tovma3    13:15 | Then he himself went to the prince in the fortress called 10Tovma3    13:15 | went to the prince in the fortress called Ashkharhaberd; after there 10Tovma3    13:15 | courageous resistance, he returned to the sparapet Smbat 10Tovma3    13:16 | The latter informed Bugha about him 10Tovma3    13:16 | saying: “This man Gurgēn from the clan of the Artsrunik’, a 10Tovma3    13:16 | Gurgēn from the clan of the Artsrunik’, a valiant warrior, from 10Tovma3    13:16 | of you crossed over to the territory of the Greeks. Yet 10Tovma3    13:16 | over to the territory of the Greeks. Yet he frequently attacked 10Tovma3    13:16 | Greeks. Yet he frequently attacked the Greek forces that were waging 10Tovma3    13:16 | little shedding of blood to the Greek troops vicariously for your 10Tovma3    13:16 | with his brave deeds against the Greek army 10Tovma3    13:17 | And Bugha sent word to the sparapet that Gurgēn should remain 10Tovma3    13:17 | that Gurgēn should remain with the sparapet without fear and (accept 10Tovma3    13:18 | In those same days, when the survivors of the Artsruni house 10Tovma3    13:18 | days, when the survivors of the Artsruni house heard of the 10Tovma3    13:18 | the Artsruni house heard of the defeat of the royal army 10Tovma3    13:18 | heard of the defeat of the royal army by the Tsanars 10Tovma3    13:18 | of the royal army by the Tsanars, they gathered their forces 10Tovma3    13:18 | forces in one spot with the foot soldiers and mass of 10Tovma3    13:19 | Raiding the provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnawan 10Tovma3    13:19 | had entrusted these provinces to the sparapet Smbat, he wrote to 10Tovma3    13:19 | sparapet Smbat, he wrote to the emir of Nakhchavan whose name 10Tovma3    13:19 | was Abraham, informing him about the troops of Vaspurakan. He (Abraham 10Tovma3    13:19 | He (Abraham) rapidly marched to the city of Berkri, and in 10Tovma3    13:19 | Berkri, and in unison with the citizens went out to meet 10Tovma3    13:19 | citizens went out to meet the army and commanders of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    13:20 | For the Muslims had retreated and fled 10Tovma3    13:20 | had inflicted great losses on the Muslims and had again made 10Tovma3    13:21 | back and throwing its rider, the valiant general Apumk’dēm 10Tovma3    13:23 | his shoes, but he kicked the coward in the chest and 10Tovma3    13:23 | he kicked the coward in the chest and killed him 10Tovma3    13:24 | Taking courage, they turned on the Armenian force, inflicting grave losses 10Tovma3    13:25 | with him fought bravely against the Muslims and carried the day 10Tovma3    13:25 | against the Muslims and carried the day 10Tovma3    13:26 | When they ( the Armenians) realised that their general 10Tovma3    13:26 | line, they separated and abandoned the battle, every man fleeing where 10Tovma3    13:26 | could escape. There remained only the infantry, discouraged without a leader 10Tovma3    13:27 | The enemy fell on these and 10Tovma3    13:27 | these and slaughtered them, filling the wide valley with the corpses 10Tovma3    13:27 | filling the wide valley with the corpses of the slain 10Tovma3    13:27 | valley with the corpses of the slain 10Tovma3    13:28 | The springs there and the other 10Tovma3    13:28 | The springs there and the other muddy rivulets of water 10Tovma3    13:28 | muddy rivulets of water in the valleys below turned to blood 10Tovma3    13:29 | Abraham crossed over to the capital of Ṙshtunik’ and stayed 10Tovma3    13:29 | in Nakhchavan. Apujap’r went to the region of Ałbag. Troops gathered 10Tovma3    13:29 | every quarter; then they entered the capital of Ṙshtunik’ and appointed 10Tovma3    13:30 | When news of the defeat of (the troops of 10Tovma3    13:30 | news of the defeat of ( the troops of) Vaspurakan by the 10Tovma3    13:30 | the troops of) Vaspurakan by the Muslims and of Vasak’s becoming 10Tovma3    13:30 | of Vasak’s becoming prince reached the valiant Gurgēn, he rapidly marched 10Tovma3    13:30 | Gurgēn, he rapidly marched to the land of Vaspurakan with the 10Tovma3    13:30 | the land of Vaspurakan with the approval of the sparapet 10Tovma3    13:30 | Vaspurakan with the approval of the sparapet 10Tovma3    13:31 | reached there, he quickly attacked the fortresses called Jłmar and Sring 10Tovma3    13:31 | captured Vasak, appropriating for himself the command of the entire principality 10Tovma3    13:31 | for himself the command of the entire principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    13:32 | make an orderly tour of the whole land, in which dwelt 10Tovma3    13:32 | whole land, in which dwelt the Muslims who had remained there 10Tovma3    13:33 | He inflicted great losses on the Muslims, slaughtering them with the 10Tovma3    13:33 | the Muslims, slaughtering them with the sword and bow, and removed 10Tovma3    13:33 | and bow, and removed all the tribes of Muslims who were 10Tovma3    13:33 | Muslims who were living in the principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    13:34 | time a certain Butel from the royal army came at Bugha’s 10Tovma3    13:34 | attack Gurgēn. With him were the citizens of Berkri called Ut’manik 10Tovma3    13:34 | called Ut’manik and those of the nobility of Vaspurakan who had 10Tovma3    13:34 | of Vaspurakan who had joined the royal army, about two thousand 10Tovma3    13:34 | They encountered each other at the village of Ordok’ at the 10Tovma3    13:34 | the village of Ordok’ at the head of Hayots’-dzor which 10Tovma3    13:34 | Hayots’-dzor which leads into the province of Aruant’uni 10Tovma3    13:35 | and unsuspecting. Suddenly at dawn the force of Muslims attacked. Gurgēn 10Tovma3    13:35 | formed line and filled out the ranks; the shield bearers covered 10Tovma3    13:35 | and filled out the ranks; the shield bearers covered the front 10Tovma3    13:35 | ranks; the shield bearers covered the front of the battle line 10Tovma3    13:35 | bearers covered the front of the battle line, posted in support 10Tovma3    13:35 | line, posted in support of the warriors of the infantry. Valiantly 10Tovma3    13:35 | support of the warriors of the infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, the 10Tovma3    13:35 | the infantry. Valiantly distinguishing themselves, the Armenian troops battled the Muslims 10Tovma3    13:35 | themselves, the Armenian troops battled the Muslims for many drawn-out 10Tovma3    13:36 | But the Muslim force recovered a little 10Tovma3    13:36 | Gurgēn, in his impatience, spurred the brave horse on which he 10Tovma3    13:36 | he was mounted and attacked the left wing of the Muslim 10Tovma3    13:36 | attacked the left wing of the Muslim army. Breaking their ranks 10Tovma3    13:36 | back, and one wing of the Muslims fled before Gurgēn 10Tovma3    13:37 | Gurgēn’s sword than who survived. The troops pursuing the survivors expelled 10Tovma3    13:37 | who survived. The troops pursuing the survivors expelled them from their 10Tovma3    13:38 | But the right wing of the Muslims 10Tovma3    13:38 | But the right wing of the Muslims pushed back the force 10Tovma3    13:38 | of the Muslims pushed back the force of Armenians, pursued them 10Tovma3    13:38 | thinking they had completely destroyed the Armenian army. But it was 10Tovma3    13:38 | Armenian army. But it was the Muslim troops who were defeated 10Tovma3    13:38 | troops who were defeated by the valiant Gurgēn, and their power 10Tovma3    13:39 | From then on the Muslim army no longer dared 10Tovma3    13:39 | no longer dared to enter the land of Vaspurakan, for great 10Tovma3    13:40 | Now in addition to the many brigands who attacked Gurgēn 10Tovma3    13:40 | brigands who attacked Gurgēn, and the hard battles that he fought 10Tovma3    13:40 | only (were there) enemies from the outside who surrounded him, there 10Tovma3    13:40 | many troubles stirred up on the inside by numerous members of 10Tovma3    13:41 | repute superior to all, raising the standard of victory. And the 10Tovma3    13:41 | the standard of victory. And the Lord omnipotent was with him 10Tovma3    13:42 | skill in mounting attacks reached the general, Bugha’s heart turned towards 10Tovma3    13:42 | had brought to him, as the due of a general, a 10Tovma3    13:43 | and thus promoted him to the highest eminence 10Tovma3    13:44 | were able to prevail against the victorious power of this man 10Tovma3    13:45 | at how he could endure the insufferable multiplication of labour, the 10Tovma3    13:45 | the insufferable multiplication of labour, the bodily effort of ceaseless perseverance 10Tovma3    13:46 | in order my description of the man. For it is impossible 10Tovma3    13:46 | to gather in one spot the superabundance (of his deeds), or 10Tovma3    13:46 | deeds), or to indicate all the details, especially because some others 10Tovma3    13:47 | which time Lord Zak’aria held the patriarchal throne of the Catholicosate 10Tovma3    13:47 | held the patriarchal throne of the Catholicosate of Armenia, Grigor the 10Tovma3    13:47 | the Catholicosate of Armenia, Grigor the brother of Ashot prince of 10Tovma3    13:47 | prince of Vaspurakan returned from the land of the Apkhaz. With 10Tovma3    13:47 | returned from the land of the Apkhaz. With their support and 10Tovma3    13:47 | elite Gēorgian troops he entered the land of Vaspurakan to wage 10Tovma3    13:47 | war against Gurgēn. But when the troops who accompanied him realised 10Tovma3    13:47 | troops who accompanied him realised the latter’s unshakeable valour, they returned 10Tovma3    13:48 | of peace and friendship for the division of the land into 10Tovma3    13:48 | friendship for the division of the land into two; they mutually 10Tovma3    13:49 | However, the disturbers and enemies of peace 10Tovma3    13:49 | did not cease scheming against the good or increasing the evil 10Tovma3    13:49 | against the good or increasing the evil—especially Vasak, who attributed 10Tovma3    13:49 | Vasak, who attributed to himself the supposed title of prince 10Tovma3    13:50 | he did not requite for the evil done; but every time 10Tovma3    13:51 | At the same time Vahan, son of 10Tovma3    13:51 | from captivity. Intending to seize the land he raised a force 10Tovma3    13:52 | Gurgēn was residing in the secure fortress of the capital 10Tovma3    13:52 | in the secure fortress of the capital of Ṙshtunik’ when Vahan 10Tovma3    13:52 | Vahan suddenly attacked him with the intention of acquiring some of 10Tovma3    13:52 | acquiring some of Gurgēn’s (land). The latter made a sortie with 10Tovma3    13:52 | and his troops. Descending to the plain, they mustered together, drew 10Tovma3    13:52 | Many they slaughtered, and Shapuh the prince of the Amatuni family 10Tovma3    13:52 | and Shapuh the prince of the Amatuni family was among the 10Tovma3    13:52 | the Amatuni family was among the wounded who fell 10Tovma3    13:53 | Gurgēn encountered the large force of Vahan in 10Tovma3    13:53 | his sword, hit Juansher in the face, putting out his eyes 10Tovma3    13:54 | him and buried him in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    13:54 | him in the monastery of the Holy Cross in the province 10Tovma3    13:54 | of the Holy Cross in the province of Ałbag 10Tovma3    13:55 | day and night, he and the noble troops who had joined 10Tovma3    13:55 | places but everywhere rushed to the assault like champions. Like a 10Tovma3    13:55 | with sword and bow, to the flashing of sword and lance 10Tovma3    13:56 | Just as the valiant general of Israel, Joshua 10Tovma3    13:56 | Joshua, or Gideon, or even the very patriarch Abraham, attacking the 10Tovma3    13:56 | the very patriarch Abraham, attacking the Canaanites, waged a continuously victorious 10Tovma3    13:57 | more gloriously victorious battles did the great general Gurgēn win over 10Tovma3    13:57 | great general Gurgēn win over the race of Ismael, setting up 10Tovma3    13:57 | race of Ismael, setting up the standard of victory everywhere and 10Tovma3    13:57 | and in all places. Like the brave shepherd praised by the 10Tovma3    13:57 | the brave shepherd praised by the Saviour, he gave his life 10Tovma3    13:57 | life for his sheep opposing the ravenous wolves, mercilessly rushing to 10Tovma3    13:57 | ravenous wolves, mercilessly rushing to the assault, as he delivered all 10Tovma3    13:57 | assault, as he delivered all the violent oppressors of our country 10Tovma3    13:57 | to slaughter and death by the sword. He was blessed and 10Tovma3    13:57 | those far and near, by the natives and foreigners in the 10Tovma3    13:57 | the natives and foreigners in the land 10Tovma3    13:58 | The tribes of Muslims were altogether 10Tovma3    13:58 | Muslims were altogether atremble at the sight of him and distraught 10Tovma3    13:59 | He cleansed the land from the impurity and 10Tovma3    13:59 | He cleansed the land from the impurity and deceit of its 10Tovma3    13:59 | oppressors, like Judas Maccabee purifying the impiety of Antiochus from Israel 10Tovma3    14:0 | The return of Derenik to Armenia 10Tovma3    14:0 | of Derenik to Armenia, and the beginning of the Lord’s restoration 10Tovma3    14:0 | Armenia, and the beginning of the Lord’s restoration of the princes 10Tovma3    14:0 | of the Lord’s restoration of the princes of all Armenia from 10Tovma3    14:1 | The sixth year of the captivity 10Tovma3    14:1 | The sixth year of the captivity of Armenia was completed 10Tovma3    14:1 | Armenia was completed, which was the [306th] year of the Armenian calendar 10Tovma3    14:1 | which was the [306th] year of the Armenian calendar—equivalent to six 10Tovma3    14:1 | and olympiads and indictions—and the third year of the patriarchate 10Tovma3    14:1 | and the third year of the patriarchate of Lord Zak’aria, Catholicos 10Tovma3    14:1 | Catholicos of Armenia. It was the beginning of the seventh year 10Tovma3    14:1 | It was the beginning of the seventh year that the princes 10Tovma3    14:1 | of the seventh year that the princes had been at court 10Tovma3    14:1 | at court, in accordance with the septennial measure of time, just 10Tovma3    14:1 | as God had allotted for the people of Israel in captivity 10Tovma3    14:1 | as it is written in the prophecy of Isaiah: “You will 10Tovma3    14:1 | of Isaiah: “You will know the seventy-seventh and you will 10Tovma3    14:1 | understand how to respond, from the issuance of the saying up 10Tovma3    14:1 | respond, from the issuance of the saying up to the Anointed 10Tovma3    14:1 | of the saying up to the Anointed (will be) seven weeks 10Tovma3    14:1 | In like fashion Daniel makes the same declaration 10Tovma3    14:2 | for us, we shall abbreviate the whole revolution into single numbers 10Tovma3    14:2 | revolution into single numbers, (reckoning) the total of years according to 10Tovma3    14:2 | tens of weeks, which is the most perfect of numbers—seven 10Tovma3    14:2 | new Israel, that is (among) the heathen 10Tovma3    14:3 | Then abundantly he poured out the mercy of his creative care 10Tovma3    14:3 | creatures, humanely pitying them at the intercession of the saints who 10Tovma3    14:3 | them at the intercession of the saints who had shed their 10Tovma3    14:3 | had shed their blood for the true and unsullied confession in 10Tovma3    14:3 | confession in Christ, and for the exertions of the blessed Grigor 10Tovma3    14:3 | and for the exertions of the blessed Grigor Artsruni, the valiant 10Tovma3    14:3 | of the blessed Grigor Artsruni, the valiant champion and victorious martyr 10Tovma3    14:3 | confessor of Christ, and through the chief shepherd, Saint Yovhannēs the 10Tovma3    14:3 | the chief shepherd, Saint Yovhannēs the bishop, and the heroic priest 10Tovma3    14:3 | Saint Yovhannēs the bishop, and the heroic priest Grigor 10Tovma3    14:4 | on high on behalf of the Lord’s people, just as the 10Tovma3    14:4 | the Lord’s people, just as the angel of the Lord implored 10Tovma3    14:4 | just as the angel of the Lord implored God, saying: “For 10Tovma3    14:4 | have mercy on Jerusalem and the cities of Juda? This is 10Tovma3    14:4 | cities of Juda? This is the seventieth year.” And he inclined 10Tovma3    14:4 | And he inclined them to the direction he wished 10Tovma3    14:5 | The Lord heard their prayers and 10Tovma3    14:5 | their prayers and turned from the anger of his wrath in 10Tovma3    14:5 | in pity and mercy, as the blessed prophets wrote 10Tovma3    14:6 | After those days, when the caliph had delighted the Armenian 10Tovma3    14:6 | when the caliph had delighted the Armenian princes in his banqueting 10Tovma3    14:7 | horse, then despatched them from the chamber in glorious splendor and 10Tovma3    14:7 | splendor and notable honour to the sound of singing and the 10Tovma3    14:7 | the sound of singing and the blowing of trumpets. Heralds proclaimed 10Tovma3    14:7 | voices loud and clear that the principality of the land of 10Tovma3    14:7 | clear that the principality of the land of Vaspurakan had been 10Tovma3    14:7 | Grigor, holding in their hands the royal decree that the caliph 10Tovma3    14:7 | hands the royal decree that the caliph had sent Grigor, son 10Tovma3    14:7 | rule over his land in the place of his father 10Tovma3    14:8 | Then Prince Grigor departed from the caliph in great joy and 10Tovma3    14:8 | and entered his own land, the principality called Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    14:9 | authority. When he sat on the throne of his father’s dominions 10Tovma3    14:10 | In the eighth year of the captivity 10Tovma3    14:10 | In the eighth year of the captivity Gurgēn, Ashot’s brother, returned 10Tovma3    14:10 | and to restore order to the land that had been troubled 10Tovma3    14:11 | For although ( the other) Gurgēn had opposed with 10Tovma3    14:11 | had opposed with great energy the attacks of those who were 10Tovma3    14:11 | those who were striving for the princely title, or the violent 10Tovma3    14:11 | for the princely title, or the violent and bellicose assaults of 10Tovma3    14:11 | violent and bellicose assaults of the Muslims from outside, nonetheless, the 10Tovma3    14:11 | the Muslims from outside, nonetheless, the land was not secure 10Tovma3    14:12 | But raids by brigands, the constraints of famine, the afflictions 10Tovma3    14:12 | brigands, the constraints of famine, the afflictions of captors, the attacks 10Tovma3    14:12 | famine, the afflictions of captors, the attacks of wild beasts, disturbances 10Tovma3    14:12 | within and without openly gripped the land 10Tovma3    14:13 | When the second Gurgēn arrived, he hastily 10Tovma3    14:13 | he hastily moved to attack the first Gurgēn, for the latter 10Tovma3    14:13 | attack the first Gurgēn, for the latter had seized and was 10Tovma3    14:13 | had seized and was occupying the castles of Sring and Jłmar 10Tovma3    14:13 | opposition for peace talks, citing the royal command of the leader 10Tovma3    14:13 | citing the royal command of the leader of the Muslims that 10Tovma3    14:13 | command of the leader of the Muslims that the whole principality 10Tovma3    14:13 | leader of the Muslims that the whole principality of Vaspurakan was 10Tovma3    14:14 | and with wise courage abandoned the castles. The second Gurgēn sent 10Tovma3    14:14 | wise courage abandoned the castles. The second Gurgēn sent him messengers 10Tovma3    14:14 | Gurgēn sent him messengers to the effect that: “If you confirm 10Tovma3    14:14 | Ashot. Together we shall divide the land and live in security 10Tovma3    14:14 | to be in rebellion against the caliph of the Muslims,” who 10Tovma3    14:14 | rebellion against the caliph of the Muslims,” who had heard of 10Tovma3    14:14 | many other wars and of the defeats he had inflicted on 10Tovma3    14:14 | defeats he had inflicted on the Muslim army, and was suspicious 10Tovma3    14:15 | own father had suffered from the other’s father 10Tovma3    14:16 | set out to travel around the regions of Greek territory, entrusting 10Tovma3    14:16 | territory, entrusting his cares to the grace of God; for his 10Tovma3    14:16 | his heart was consecrated to the Lord God omnipotent 10Tovma3    14:17 | When he arrived at the city of Theodosius in the 10Tovma3    14:17 | the city of Theodosius in the province of Karin, news of 10Tovma3    14:17 | Karin, news of him reached the emperor Michael, king of the 10Tovma3    14:17 | the emperor Michael, king of the Greeks, who was prompt to 10Tovma3    14:17 | he might elevate him to the great honour of the consulate 10Tovma3    14:17 | to the great honour of the consulate and decorate him with 10Tovma3    14:17 | consulate and decorate him with the insignia of the cross 10Tovma3    14:17 | him with the insignia of the cross 10Tovma3    14:18 | emirs, one called Bshir and the other Zk’ri, fell on (Gurgēn 10Tovma3    14:18 | him to Ashot son of the sparapet 10Tovma3    14:19 | Although the latter was irritated at what 10Tovma3    14:19 | let him go, fearful of the troublesome race of Ismael which 10Tovma3    14:19 | exercised tyrannical control, and (because) the captives and his father the 10Tovma3    14:19 | the captives and his father the sparapet were at court 10Tovma3    14:20 | So he informed the governor of the city of 10Tovma3    14:20 | he informed the governor of the city of Tiflis. The latter 10Tovma3    14:20 | of the city of Tiflis. The latter demanded that (Gurgēn) come 10Tovma3    14:20 | with threats that he abandon the Christian religion; then he would 10Tovma3    14:21 | even death with valour for the name of Christ over life 10Tovma3    14:22 | Atrpatakan, and brought him to the prison with the captives. They 10Tovma3    14:22 | him to the prison with the captives. They frequenty addressed him 10Tovma3    14:22 | words that he might abandon the Christian religion and join the 10Tovma3    14:22 | the Christian religion and join the other apostates from Christ. But 10Tovma3    14:22 | from Christ. But not in the least was he perverted by 10Tovma3    14:22 | least was he perverted by the tyrant’s words, because of his 10Tovma3    14:23 | also clad Solomon Bagratuni with the weapons of Satan and frequently 10Tovma3    14:23 | sent him to him with the same intention. But (Gurgēn) rejected 10Tovma3    14:23 | words as a servant of the devil 10Tovma3    14:24 | there appeared to him in the prison a handsome person in 10Tovma3    14:24 | prison a handsome person in the form of a grey-haired 10Tovma3    14:25 | Do not incline to the false religion of those who 10Tovma3    14:25 | who have turned away from the truth, the race of Ismael 10Tovma3    14:25 | turned away from the truth, the race of Ismael, like those 10Tovma3    14:26 | more confirmed and strengthened in the faith, in the love and 10Tovma3    14:26 | strengthened in the faith, in the love and hope of Christ 10Tovma3    14:26 | hope of Christ. Cast into the farthest recesses of the prison 10Tovma3    14:26 | into the farthest recesses of the prison, he endured everything with 10Tovma3    14:26 | endured everything with praise for the name of Christ—hunger and 10Tovma3    14:27 | But ( the other) Gurgēn lived one more 10Tovma3    14:27 | this world, having turned from the impiety of the apostates 10Tovma3    14:27 | turned from the impiety of the apostates 10Tovma3    14:28 | rest in their sepulchre in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    14:28 | sepulchre in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    14:29 | Derenik, strengthened by the power of Christ, became glorious 10Tovma3    14:29 | became glorious and renowned throughout the whole land of Armenia; and 10Tovma3    14:29 | whole land of Armenia; and the country had respite from the 10Tovma3    14:29 | the country had respite from the confusions that had befallen it 10Tovma3    14:30 | The country began to experience a 10Tovma3    14:30 | began to experience a renewal, the churches to shine with ornamentation 10Tovma3    14:30 | to build, plant, and forget the pains and afflictions they had 10Tovma3    14:31 | up and waxing haughty against the Christians—like Senek’erim our ancestor 10Tovma3    14:31 | our ancestor against Jerusalem and the people of Israel—suddenly his 10Tovma3    14:32 | After him the son of his uncle Muht’is 10Tovma3    14:33 | The Armenian princes remained in danger 10Tovma3    14:34 | But after the passage of many troubled days 10Tovma3    14:35 | When the news reached Derenik, he moved 10Tovma3    14:36 | to prison in irons in the city of Hadamakert 10Tovma3    14:37 | servant of Derenik’s who was the jailer loosed him from his 10Tovma3    14:37 | bonds and brought him into the room where Derenik was sleeping 10Tovma3    14:37 | room where Derenik was sleeping. The servant had the evil intention 10Tovma3    14:37 | was sleeping. The servant had the evil intention of killing Derenik 10Tovma3    14:37 | of killing Derenik and handing the principality of the land to 10Tovma3    14:37 | and handing the principality of the land to Gurgēn, for this 10Tovma3    14:38 | But Gurgēn preferred the love of Christ to the 10Tovma3    14:38 | the love of Christ to the love of this transitory world 10Tovma3    14:38 | did not seek vengeance for the blood of his father murdered 10Tovma3    14:38 | of his father murdered by the other’s grandfather; but addressing Derenik 10Tovma3    14:38 | I have gone off to the territory of the Greeks 10Tovma3    14:38 | off to the territory of the Greeks 10Tovma3    14:39 | The other, stricken by fear, note 10Tovma3    14:40 | monk who was priest in the monastery. As a fearer of 10Tovma3    14:40 | begged him to protect him. The latter enclosed him in a 10Tovma3    14:40 | made haste to put out the sad news that (Gurgēn) had 10Tovma3    14:40 | he will pay retribution on the day of his judgment 10Tovma3    14:41 | him no harm save for the bonds in which he had 10Tovma3    14:42 | For when the blessed Zak’aria heard that Gurgēn 10Tovma3    14:42 | made haste to come with the bishops of the land, accompanied 10Tovma3    14:42 | come with the bishops of the land, accompanied also by Ashot 10Tovma3    14:42 | prince of princes, and begged the prince Derenik to release him 10Tovma3    14:42 | to release him from bonds. The prince paid him heed and 10Tovma3    14:43 | And the two made a mutual pact 10Tovma3    14:43 | other. Derenik restored to Gurgēn the province of Mardastan, his own 10Tovma3    14:44 | him as a rebel to the leader of the Muslims, so 10Tovma3    14:44 | rebel to the leader of the Muslims, so he went out 10Tovma3    14:44 | went out to live in the guise of a vagabond with 10Tovma3    14:45 | Now since the oversight of Armenia had been 10Tovma3    14:45 | entrusted to Ashot, who was the prince of princes, he undertook 10Tovma3    14:45 | prince of princes, he undertook the subjection of the princes of 10Tovma3    14:45 | he undertook the subjection of the princes of Armenia, Gēorgia, and 10Tovma3    14:46 | disobedient (subject) and passed into the capital of Ṙshtunik’ 10Tovma3    14:47 | rapidly with all speed from the regions of Tarōn. They encamped 10Tovma3    14:48 | He wrote to the prince of princes (bidding him 10Tovma3    14:49 | But the prince of princes, wisely inspired 10Tovma3    14:51 | Without delay the plan was carried out. He 10Tovma3    14:52 | festival for Derenik’s marriage, in the [311th] year of the Armenian era 10Tovma3    14:52 | marriage, in the [311th] year of the Armenian era 10Tovma3    15:0 | Return of the princes from captivity 10Tovma3    15:1 | same times benevolent God allowed the Armenian princes to return each 10Tovma3    15:1 | safely in peace, subject to the authority of the prince of 10Tovma3    15:1 | subject to the authority of the prince of princes 10Tovma3    15:2 | Among them the blessed bishop Yovhannēs and the 10Tovma3    15:2 | the blessed bishop Yovhannēs and the ascetic priest Grigor, bearing the 10Tovma3    15:2 | the ascetic priest Grigor, bearing the full title of confessor for 10Tovma3    15:2 | as martyrs, were freed from the prison where they had been 10Tovma3    15:2 | They reached our land, bringing the good news of the release 10Tovma3    15:2 | bringing the good news of the release of the captives—like 10Tovma3    15:2 | news of the release of the captives—like Khoren and Abraham 10Tovma3    15:2 | Christ, who were freed from the cruel sufferings of their tortures 10Tovma3    15:2 | tortures in Persia and brought the happy news of the liberation 10Tovma3    15:2 | brought the happy news of the liberation of the Armenian nobles 10Tovma3    15:2 | news of the liberation of the Armenian nobles and the Lord’s 10Tovma3    15:2 | of the Armenian nobles and the Lord’s restoration of his captive 10Tovma3    15:3 | Now the blessed bishop Yovhannēs chose for 10Tovma3    15:4 | man, full of fear of the Lord, fit for the oversight 10Tovma3    15:4 | of the Lord, fit for the oversight of Christ’s church 10Tovma3    15:5 | But the sparapet Smbat and the princes 10Tovma3    15:5 | But the sparapet Smbat and the princes of Vaspurakan remained there 10Tovma3    15:5 | Persia) and were added to the rolls of martyrs 10Tovma3    15:6 | For the leader of the Muslims interrogated 10Tovma3    15:6 | For the leader of the Muslims interrogated and did violence 10Tovma3    15:6 | to them both; but by the providence of God they were 10Tovma3    15:6 | live openly without danger in the faith of Christ as they 10Tovma3    15:6 | according to Christian rite by the community of the Jacobites, who 10Tovma3    15:6 | rite by the community of the Jacobites, who are the believing 10Tovma3    15:6 | of the Jacobites, who are the believing congregations there. Gaining the 10Tovma3    15:6 | the believing congregations there. Gaining the name of confessors, they were 10Tovma3    15:6 | crowned by Christ with all the saints. Amen 10Tovma3    15:7 | Andzavats’ik’, Arzn, and everywhere—as the records which were kept before 10Tovma3    15:8 | battles he succeeded in bringing the principality of Andzavats’ik’ under his 10Tovma3    15:8 | Andzavats’ik’ under his control in the following fashion 10Tovma3    15:9 | so Derenik planned to control the land 10Tovma3    15:10 | he would entrust him with the castle of Noraberd and the 10Tovma3    15:10 | the castle of Noraberd and the surrounding territories, and that he 10Tovma3    15:10 | and that he would bequeath the other (lands) to his own 10Tovma3    15:11 | When the lord of Andzavats’ik’ died, his 10Tovma3    15:11 | or fail to make haste.” The plan of the lady Helen 10Tovma3    15:11 | make haste.” The plan of the lady Helen did please Gurgēn 10Tovma3    15:12 | He came to the castle of Kanguar, carried out 10Tovma3    15:13 | means whereby he might wrest the castles from Gurgēn and control 10Tovma3    15:13 | castles from Gurgēn and control the country 10Tovma3    15:14 | armed combat and setting up the powerful machine for hurling stones 10Tovma3    15:14 | but remaining unable to gain the fortress, he returned to his 10Tovma3    15:15 | himself half of Andzavats’ik’ with the fortress of Noraberd (which he 10Tovma3    15:15 | and he gave to Gurgēn the province of Mardastan as his 10Tovma3    15:16 | false to Gurgēn, he expelled the officials. And in like fashion 10Tovma3    15:16 | found a way to seize the castle, expel his officials, and 10Tovma3    15:16 | officials, and rule alone over the principality of Andzavats’ik’. He pacified 10Tovma3    15:16 | principality of Andzavats’ik’. He pacified the land and made it safe 10Tovma3    15:16 | built churches and carried out the ceremonies of dedication in peace 10Tovma3    15:17 | This was the sixth year of the captivity 10Tovma3    15:17 | was the sixth year of the captivity of the Armenians, and 10Tovma3    15:17 | year of the captivity of the Armenians, and the [306th] of their 10Tovma3    15:17 | captivity of the Armenians, and the [306th] of their era 10Tovma3    15:18 | In the [307th] year of the Armenian era 10Tovma3    15:18 | In the [307th] year of the Armenian era Ashot, prince of 10Tovma3    15:19 | write concerning Bugha, in particular the exaction of vengeance, but not 10Tovma3    15:19 | exaction of vengeance, but not the whole story 10Tovma3    15:20 | When Bugha returned to the court, he acted in a 10Tovma3    15:20 | arrogance; he would boast about the tremendous deeds he had accomplished 10Tovma3    15:20 | power he had presided over the destruction of Armenia—forgetful of 10Tovma3    15:20 | destruction of Armenia—forgetful of the retribution for our sins inflicted 10Tovma3    15:20 | for our sins inflicted by the Lord, as on Israel in 10Tovma3    15:20 | in times of old during the reign of Sedekia at the 10Tovma3    15:20 | the reign of Sedekia at the time of Nebuchadnezzar 10Tovma3    15:21 | We have indicated the details (of the story) of 10Tovma3    15:21 | have indicated the details (of the story) of the wife of 10Tovma3    15:21 | details (of the story) of the wife of Sahak, a son 10Tovma3    15:21 | Sahak, a son of Ismael, the death of Sahak and his 10Tovma3    15:21 | his wife’s public lamentation of the reason for her husband’s murder 10Tovma3    15:21 | murder, and her declaration to the leader of the Muslims, Jap’r 10Tovma3    15:21 | declaration to the leader of the Muslims, Jap’r 10Tovma3    15:22 | The latter, with his habitual licentious 10Tovma3    15:22 | on himself; second, because of the battalions of the army 10Tovma3    15:22 | because of the battalions of the army 10Tovma3    15:23 | to Khorasan, entrusting to him the government of that land. Jap’r 10Tovma3    15:23 | Jap’r himself strove to remove the army from him gradually, ostensibly 10Tovma3    15:24 | At the same time a command was 10Tovma3    15:24 | of his life; on receiving the order, they directly carried it 10Tovma3    16:0 | Concerning the return of Prince Ashot from 10Tovma3    16:1 | At that time the citizens of (the town) called 10Tovma3    16:1 | that time the citizens of ( the town) called Kzuin had revolted 10Tovma3    16:1 | called Kzuin had revolted against the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma3    16:1 | revolted against the rule of the Muslims 10Tovma3    16:2 | So the leader of the Muslims gathered 10Tovma3    16:2 | So the leader of the Muslims gathered a force of 10Tovma3    16:2 | force of cavalry from among the elite warriors of Asorestan and 10Tovma3    16:2 | his heroic strength who joined the royal army. Musē, son of 10Tovma3    16:3 | to his native principality, fixing the time at the completion of 10Tovma3    16:3 | principality, fixing the time at the completion of the campaign on 10Tovma3    16:3 | time at the completion of the campaign on which they had 10Tovma3    16:4 | When they reached their destination, the armies of both sides faced 10Tovma3    16:4 | prepared for battle opposing line; the most valiant and splendid outdid 10Tovma3    16:5 | were seeing to preparations for the battle 10Tovma3    16:6 | Although the general Musē himself kept urging 10Tovma3    16:6 | even more did he exaggerate the severity of his feigned illness 10Tovma3    16:6 | of his feigned illness and the grievousness of his pains 10Tovma3    16:7 | feigned illness on his couch, the champions surged around. There was 10Tovma3    16:7 | frightful echoings and repercussions from the crush of the assault, like 10Tovma3    16:7 | repercussions from the crush of the assault, like the crashing of 10Tovma3    16:7 | crush of the assault, like the crashing of hail and lightning 10Tovma3    16:8 | The army of the citizens (of 10Tovma3    16:8 | The army of the citizens (of Qazvin) had the 10Tovma3    16:8 | the citizens (of Qazvin) had the upper hand over Musē, pushing 10Tovma3    16:10 | attack surpassing all admiration, in the twinkling of an eye they 10Tovma3    16:10 | of an eye they routed the ( enemy) cavalry, broke the ranks 10Tovma3    16:10 | routed the (enemy) cavalry, broke the ranks of their army, and 10Tovma3    16:10 | and struck down as corpses the champions in the front ranks 10Tovma3    16:10 | as corpses the champions in the front ranks as if they 10Tovma3    16:10 | been hit by lightning. As the wind blows the summer dust 10Tovma3    16:10 | lightning. As the wind blows the summer dust, that rapidly did 10Tovma3    16:10 | that rapidly did they bring the battle to an end 10Tovma3    16:11 | All Musē’s plans against the enemy were accomplished 10Tovma3    16:12 | in a place far from the royal court 10Tovma3    17:0 | Ashot’s struggles for Andzavats’ik’ and the return to peace 10Tovma3    17:1 | ruling over Andzavats’ik’, Ashot entered the land of Andzavats’ik’ with a 10Tovma3    17:1 | large force and encamped in the village of Blrak. He despatched 10Tovma3    17:1 | to Gurgēn Vahan Artsruni and the priest T’eodoros, abbot of Hogeats’ 10Tovma3    17:4 | Are you to be the only inhabitant on earth 10Tovma3    17:5 | The Lord will see, will judge 10Tovma3    17:6 | this, Ashot despised as insignificant the report and uttered haughty words 10Tovma3    17:6 | haughty words. But suddenly, in the middle of the night, Grigor 10Tovma3    17:6 | suddenly, in the middle of the night, Grigor made a heroic 10Tovma3    17:6 | and fled as far as the capital of Ṙshtunik’, abandoning his 10Tovma3    17:7 | The others were scattered wherever they 10Tovma3    17:7 | wherever they could escape. In the morning at dawn they plundered 10Tovma3    17:7 | morning at dawn they plundered the camp with its baggage and 10Tovma3    17:7 | camp with its baggage and the stores of treasure, which they 10Tovma3    17:8 | numerous force and encamped on the southern side of the castle 10Tovma3    17:8 | on the southern side of the castle. When he was informed 10Tovma3    17:9 | including) Sahak Bagratuni, son of the prince of princes, and Smbat 10Tovma3    17:9 | and Smbat, Shapuh, and Musheł the ruler of Mokk’, and the 10Tovma3    17:9 | the ruler of Mokk’, and the troops of Arzn. They approached 10Tovma3    17:9 | troops of Arzn. They approached the castle of Kanguar; but although 10Tovma3    17:9 | Then Sahak and Smbat with the others were appeased and withdrew 10Tovma3    17:9 | were appeased and withdrew from the conflict; friendly love was established 10Tovma3    17:9 | friendly love was established between the two parties, and they went 10Tovma3    17:10 | which has lasted) up to the present day 10Tovma3    18:0 | Concerning the strife of Prince Ashot with 10Tovma3    18:0 | strife of Prince Ashot with the Ut’maniks and his freeing of 10Tovma3    18:0 | Ut’maniks and his freeing of the places which had been seized 10Tovma3    18:1 | went to wage war with the people who live on the 10Tovma3    18:1 | the people who live on the lakeshore called Ut’manik, and who 10Tovma3    18:1 | and who were secure in the impregnable rock of Amiuk. For 10Tovma3    18:1 | of Amiuk. For according to the demarcation of Ptolemy and Alexander 10Tovma3    18:1 | that province was reckoned among the provinces of Vaspurakan; and one 10Tovma3    18:1 | had been forcibly removed from the jurisdiction of Vaspurakan by the 10Tovma3    18:1 | the jurisdiction of Vaspurakan by the Muslims 10Tovma3    18:2 | In those days the Ut’maniks, who lived in the 10Tovma3    18:2 | the Ut’maniks, who lived in the fortresses (of that province) had 10Tovma3    18:2 | who at that time held the rank of tanutēr of the 10Tovma3    18:2 | the rank of tanutēr of the land of Vaspurakan. So Ashot 10Tovma3    18:2 | force to attack them in the castle 10Tovma3    18:3 | But because the castle was unassailable unless supplies 10Tovma3    18:3 | unassailable unless supplies ran out, the prince took Varag from the 10Tovma3    18:3 | the prince took Varag from the control of the Muslims. For 10Tovma3    18:3 | Varag from the control of the Muslims. For they had seized 10Tovma3    18:3 | it and subjected to taxation the monks of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    18:3 | to taxation the monks of the Holy Cross, and had even 10Tovma3    18:3 | Cross, and had even captured the abbot of the monastery who 10Tovma3    18:3 | even captured the abbot of the monastery who was called Grigor 10Tovma3    18:4 | stronghold, a freestanding rock to the east of the mountain of 10Tovma3    18:4 | rock to the east of the mountain of Varag above the 10Tovma3    18:4 | the mountain of Varag above the village of Kokhpanik’, opposite the 10Tovma3    18:4 | the village of Kokhpanik’, opposite the church of Saint Hṙip’simē which 10Tovma3    18:4 | Saint Gregory had built above the village of Ahevakank’ at the 10Tovma3    18:4 | the village of Ahevakank’ at the completion of the conversion of 10Tovma3    18:4 | Ahevakank’ at the completion of the conversion of Armenia 10Tovma3    18:5 | that spot had formerly been the site of temples of Vaheavahan 10Tovma3    18:5 | But when he had approached the stronghold to besiege it, Yisē 10Tovma3    18:5 | son of Sheh, who held the position of commander-in-chief 10Tovma3    18:5 | chief of Armenia, hurried at the instigation of the chief of 10Tovma3    18:5 | hurried at the instigation of the chief of Manazav and the 10Tovma3    18:5 | the chief of Manazav and the Ut’maniks, and arrived in haste 10Tovma3    18:5 | seventeen thousand armed cavalry. Abandoning the assault on the fortress, he 10Tovma3    18:5 | cavalry. Abandoning the assault on the fortress, he turned with fearless 10Tovma3    18:5 | courage to oppose him with the support of Gurgēn’s troops 10Tovma3    18:6 | took up his position on the other side of Vantosp in 10Tovma3    18:6 | between two hills that overlooked the plain of Erivarats’-arkman above 10Tovma3    18:6 | plain of Erivarats’-arkman above the village of Lezu, where the 10Tovma3    18:6 | the village of Lezu, where the fable is told that Ara 10Tovma3    18:6 | fable is told that Ara the handsome, killed by the troops 10Tovma3    18:6 | Ara the handsome, killed by the troops of Semiramis, was cured 10Tovma3    18:7 | The emir Yisē with his numerous 10Tovma3    18:7 | his numerous army advanced towards the hill called the summit of 10Tovma3    18:7 | advanced towards the hill called the summit of Ak’ałay 10Tovma3    18:8 | prepared for battle. He led the attack, seemingly mocking the (enemy 10Tovma3    18:8 | led the attack, seemingly mocking the ( enemy) forces and reckoning his 10Tovma3    18:8 | his own small numbers in the thousands; for he did not 10Tovma3    18:9 | Gagik himself attempted to reconcile the parties 10Tovma3    18:10 | not agree, Vahan secretly struck the heel from behind and lamed 10Tovma3    18:10 | heel from behind and lamed the horse of the armed rider 10Tovma3    18:10 | and lamed the horse of the armed rider called Sem, a 10Tovma3    18:10 | He was advancing to meet the prince, and was in agreement 10Tovma3    18:10 | to aim at peace, calm the dispute that had arisen, and 10Tovma3    18:10 | that had arisen, and quench the conflict that had flared up 10Tovma3    18:10 | he retreated and encamped in the town of Artashēs, while Yisē 10Tovma3    18:10 | Artashēs, while Yisē (encamped) in the city of Van 10Tovma3    18:11 | At the same time Derenik and Gagik 10Tovma3    18:11 | undertaking (to pay) taxes to the caliph, and made him return 10Tovma3    18:11 | and made him return by the same road that he had 10Tovma3    18:11 | allowing him to pass through the land of Vaspurakan. He (Yisē 10Tovma3    18:11 | Yisē) returned to Partaw in the land of the Gargarats’ik’ 10Tovma3    18:11 | Partaw in the land of the Gargarats’ik’ 10Tovma3    18:12 | he never dared to enter the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    18:13 | he became prince); he exercised the dignity of prince for sixteen 10Tovma3    18:13 | prince for sixteen years before the captivity of the Armenians, was 10Tovma3    18:13 | years before the captivity of the Armenians, was five years in 10Tovma3    18:13 | his land, he resolutely practiced the Christian religion, repenting for his 10Tovma3    18:14 | they openly came back to the worship of Christ our God 10Tovma3    18:14 | they did not carry out the due canonical regulations—not only 10Tovma3    18:14 | only Ashot but also all the Armenian princes who had returned 10Tovma3    18:15 | They put aside the cowardice of their apostasy but 10Tovma3    18:15 | their apostasy but remained outside the canonical statutes, leading scandalous Christian 10Tovma3    18:15 | horrible homosexual acts which exceeded the foul bestialities of Jericho and 10Tovma3    18:15 | flames from heaven that surpass the devastating destruction of the flood 10Tovma3    18:15 | surpass the devastating destruction of the flood 10Tovma3    18:16 | mad for women, copulating with the daughters of Cain, and were 10Tovma3    18:16 | were destroyed by water; while the men who worked infamous deeds 10Tovma3    18:16 | with sulphur, enduring in themselves the token of the eternal fire 10Tovma3    18:16 | in themselves the token of the eternal fire. At the second 10Tovma3    18:16 | of the eternal fire. At the second (coming) they will again 10Tovma3    18:16 | again undergo eternal torments, where the worm does not die and 10Tovma3    18:16 | worm does not die and the fire is not extinguished 10Tovma3    18:17 | So as the Sodomites who paid the penalty 10Tovma3    18:17 | as the Sodomites who paid the penalty with fire will be 10Tovma3    18:18 | When the time for Ashot’s departure from 10Tovma3    18:18 | with flowing tears he made the confession of faith, hoping in 10Tovma3    18:18 | confession of faith, hoping in the mercy of Christ and repeating 10Tovma3    18:18 | mercy of Christ and repeating the last words of the tax 10Tovma3    18:18 | repeating the last words of the tax gatherer and the thief 10Tovma3    18:18 | of the tax gatherer and the thief. With faith he looked 10Tovma3    18:18 | With faith he looked to the saving Body and Blood of 10Tovma3    18:18 | saving Body and Blood of the Son of God for the 10Tovma3    18:18 | the Son of God for the forgiveness of sins, hoping in 10Tovma3    18:19 | repentence, for “who will utter the name of the Lord will 10Tovma3    18:19 | will utter the name of the Lord will live 10Tovma3    18:20 | are scars cleaned away by the exercise of words 10Tovma3    18:21 | However, in the house of Christ’s Father there 10Tovma3    18:21 | although they will not enjoy the wedding with the bridegroom 10Tovma3    18:21 | not enjoy the wedding with the bridegroom 10Tovma3    18:22 | not in despair, looking to the kindness of God 10Tovma3    18:23 | his life, he died in the province of Vantosp, in [323] of 10Tovma3    18:23 | province of Vantosp, in [323] of the Armenian era, in the month 10Tovma3    18:23 | of the Armenian era, in the month of Hori, the sixth 10Tovma3    18:23 | in the month of Hori, the sixth day of the month 10Tovma3    18:23 | Hori, the sixth day of the month, on a Thursday. They 10Tovma3    18:23 | rest with his brothers in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    18:23 | brothers in the monastery of the Holy Cross in the province 10Tovma3    18:23 | of the Holy Cross in the province of Ałbag 10Tovma3    19:0 | Concerning the offspring of Derenik 10Tovma3    19:1 | Derenik daily increased and improved the prosperity and peace of the 10Tovma3    19:1 | the prosperity and peace of the country, building, maintaining, administering 10Tovma3    19:2 | from brigands and marauders across the land; the rites of the 10Tovma3    19:2 | and marauders across the land; the rites of the holy church 10Tovma3    19:2 | the land; the rites of the holy church of Christ were 10Tovma3    19:3 | known as) Ashot, in [326] of the Armenian era; Khachik, also (known 10Tovma3    19:4 | asleep in Christ, having occupied the patriarchate for eighteen years. He 10Tovma3    19:5 | Now when the son of Sheh entered Partaw 10Tovma3    19:5 | left there as governor of the city one of his trusted 10Tovma3    19:6 | obedience to his chief with the leaders of the city. So 10Tovma3    19:6 | chief with the leaders of the city. So Yisē waged war 10Tovma3    19:6 | So Yisē waged war against the city for a year in 10Tovma3    19:6 | year in concert with all the princes of Armenia. But being 10Tovma3    19:7 | to rule over it. When the Armenian princes came to know 10Tovma3    19:7 | one accord they wrote to the court and asked for Ahmet’ 10Tovma3    19:7 | letters and messengers one after the other to the princes of 10Tovma3    19:7 | one after the other to the princes of the country, putting 10Tovma3    19:7 | other to the princes of the country, putting himself forward as 10Tovma3    19:7 | but planning) to remove all the princes of Armenia, especially the 10Tovma3    19:7 | the princes of Armenia, especially the one in the highest rank 10Tovma3    19:7 | Armenia, especially the one in the highest rank, Ashot prince of 10Tovma3    19:8 | However, the leader of the Muslims carried 10Tovma3    19:8 | However, the leader of the Muslims carried out the Armenians’ 10Tovma3    19:8 | of the Muslims carried out the Armenians’ request, and sent to 10Tovma3    19:8 | request, and sent to Armenia the above-mentioned Ahmat’ son of 10Tovma3    19:9 | When he entered the town of Datuan, which they 10Tovma3    19:9 | as their own private inheritance, the Armenian princes went out to 10Tovma3    19:9 | of Mokk’, Shapuh brother of the prince of princes, Aplbar Kaysik 10Tovma3    19:10 | went to escort him into the city of Dvin 10Tovma3    19:11 | concert with some more of the Muslims, came plotting the same 10Tovma3    19:11 | of the Muslims, came plotting the same wicked intentions 10Tovma3    19:12 | Yamanik, saying: “When I enter the city of Dvin and take 10Tovma3    19:12 | Dvin and take control of the royal taxes, let the Armenian 10Tovma3    19:12 | of the royal taxes, let the Armenian princes have no suspicion 10Tovma3    19:12 | to me. Do you, on the pretext of war against me 10Tovma3    19:13 | or unconcerned, but he ordered the bridgeheads to be guarded and 10Tovma3    19:13 | bridgeheads to be guarded and the desert places and passes of 10Tovma3    19:13 | desert places and passes of the valleys 10Tovma3    19:14 | informed by various persons about the writing of secret (messages) to 10Tovma3    19:14 | writing of secret (messages) to the effect that: “Some people on 10Tovma3    19:14 | place, and have enclosed in the panniers in a package a 10Tovma3    19:14 | which they are taking in the direction of Apahunik’. So guard 10Tovma3    19:14 | Apahunik’. So guard your road.” The affair turned out according to 10Tovma3    19:14 | affair turned out according to the warning 10Tovma3    19:15 | They arrested the messengers, took the letters, and 10Tovma3    19:15 | They arrested the messengers, took the letters, and kept the men 10Tovma3    19:15 | took the letters, and kept the men under guard, letting no 10Tovma3    20:0 | Concerning Derenik’s capture of the curopalates, the prince of Tarōn 10Tovma3    20:0 | Derenik’s capture of the curopalates, the prince of Tarōn, and his 10Tovma3    20:1 | While the princes were in accord without 10Tovma3    20:1 | without any thought of disloyalty, the governor, the son of Halit’ 10Tovma3    20:1 | thought of disloyalty, the governor, the son of Halit’, came from 10Tovma3    20:1 | son of Halit’, came from the court. Although they had been 10Tovma3    20:1 | but alluring slander and divided the one from the other—as 10Tovma3    20:1 | and divided the one from the other—as if they were 10Tovma3    20:1 | as if they were indicating the evil deeds that were being 10Tovma3    20:1 | that were being plotted against the governor and putting the blame 10Tovma3    20:1 | against the governor and putting the blame on each other with 10Tovma3    20:2 | to Derenik, (claimed that) Ashot the curopalates was in revolt, full 10Tovma3    20:2 | and was slandering (him) to the governor, and that he was 10Tovma3    20:3 | But the certainty of his crimes was 10Tovma3    20:3 | revealed and confirmed as regards the Kaysik Aplbar 10Tovma3    20:4 | As the sun was getting warm, while 10Tovma3    20:4 | paying a morning call on the emir, mounted on elite horses 10Tovma3    20:4 | relatives and nobles from among the elite of Vaspurakan, he went 10Tovma3    20:4 | went off about two stadia. The mounted troops of the Kaysik 10Tovma3    20:4 | stadia. The mounted troops of the Kaysik followed him, realising the 10Tovma3    20:4 | the Kaysik followed him, realising the reason for his departure from 10Tovma3    20:4 | reason for his departure from the camp. Unsuccessful, they returned in 10Tovma3    20:5 | At the same time the curopalates followed 10Tovma3    20:5 | At the same time the curopalates followed Derenik with the 10Tovma3    20:5 | the curopalates followed Derenik with the same purpose of estranging him 10Tovma3    20:5 | purpose of estranging him from the governor, as he knew what 10Tovma3    20:5 | was plotting with regard to the Armenian princes who had gone 10Tovma3    20:5 | him. They were distant from the army five furlongs, when he 10Tovma3    20:5 | furlongs, when he (Derenik) recalled the slander they had reported about 10Tovma3    20:5 | they had reported about Ashot the curopalates with regard to Derenik 10Tovma3    20:6 | ordered Grigor his relative from the same Artsruni house to seize 10Tovma3    20:6 | him and put him in the castle of Sevan; and he 10Tovma3    20:7 | he (Derenik) had married David the brother of the curopalates to 10Tovma3    20:7 | married David the brother of the curopalates to his sister Mariam 10Tovma3    20:8 | Derenik ordered the troops of his own army 10Tovma3    20:8 | his own army to follow the ruler (David) in order to 10Tovma3    20:8 | order to gain control of the whole country with its castles 10Tovma3    20:9 | And Derenik wrote to the son of Halit’ (asking him 10Tovma3    20:10 | Yisē, son of Sheh, seized the land by force, secured it 10Tovma3    20:11 | When the Armenian princes left the emir 10Tovma3    20:11 | When the Armenian princes left the emir, there remained with him 10Tovma3    20:11 | wisdom, splendid and famous among the Armenians, endearing to those who 10Tovma3    20:12 | But they were suspicious of the governor in the camp, for 10Tovma3    20:12 | suspicious of the governor in the camp, for Ahmat’s intentions concerning 10Tovma3    20:13 | a suitable occasion they left the camp, freed like deer from 10Tovma3    20:13 | camp, freed like deer from the snares of hunters, and went 10Tovma3    20:14 | his Kaysik troops and entered the city of Dvin, in the 10Tovma3    20:14 | the city of Dvin, in the hope that he might be 10Tovma3    20:15 | The prince of princes—who was 10Tovma3    20:15 | prince of princes—who was the highest ranking and most judicious 10Tovma3    20:15 | came out to him with the most splendid ceremony, bearing no 10Tovma3    20:15 | honours. But he persisted in the same obstinate and malicious intention 10Tovma3    20:16 | He wished to destroy the rampart of bronze, to break 10Tovma3    20:16 | rampart of bronze, to break the rod of iron, to bring 10Tovma3    20:16 | rod of iron, to bring the shepherd to ruin and the 10Tovma3    20:16 | the shepherd to ruin and the flocks to destruction 10Tovma3    20:17 | However, the prince of princes Ashot could 10Tovma3    20:17 | plans. So one day while the governor was preening and wallowing 10Tovma3    20:17 | wallowing in such magnificent homage, the prince ordered his brother Abas 10Tovma3    20:17 | on solid armour, look to the arms and equipment of his 10Tovma3    20:18 | At the hour when the morning callers 10Tovma3    20:18 | At the hour when the morning callers were intending to 10Tovma3    20:18 | presence and he was expecting the great prince to come to 10Tovma3    20:18 | to come to him, then the great sparapet surrounded his tent 10Tovma3    20:18 | solid wall. He brought in the letter which Ahmat’ had treacherously 10Tovma3    20:18 | treacherously written to Yamanik in the city of Partaw 10Tovma3    20:19 | Looking down at the ground and unable to lift 10Tovma3    20:20 | The sparapet took his hand and 10Tovma3    20:20 | they were holding ready by the door of the tent, and 10Tovma3    20:20 | ready by the door of the tent, and they brought him 10Tovma3    20:20 | and they brought him outside the wall of the camp to 10Tovma3    20:20 | him outside the wall of the camp to make him return 10Tovma3    20:20 | to make him return by the same way as he had 10Tovma3    20:21 | off his army separately through the region of Apahunik’, stripped of 10Tovma3    20:22 | escorted on his passage through the land of Vaspurakan by Shapuh 10Tovma3    20:22 | of Ashot, until he reached the beginning of the road to 10Tovma3    20:22 | he reached the beginning of the road to Asorestan 10Tovma3    20:23 | But the curopalates of Tarōn remained in 10Tovma3    20:23 | curopalates of Tarōn remained in the fortress of Sevan in the 10Tovma3    20:23 | the fortress of Sevan in the hands of Hasan, son of 10Tovma3    20:23 | hands of Hasan, son of the impious Vasak. He found no 10Tovma3    20:23 | for that honourable man, especially the great Catholicos of Armenia, Gēorg 10Tovma3    20:24 | He even took the trouble to come personally with 10Tovma3    20:24 | solicitude to free him from the misery of his prison. But 10Tovma3    20:25 | Consequently, he left him to the care of the Creator, entrusting 10Tovma3    20:25 | him to the care of the Creator, entrusting him to the 10Tovma3    20:25 | the Creator, entrusting him to the grace of God 10Tovma3    20:26 | For the prince of Tarōn had great 10Tovma3    20:26 | Tarōn had great reverence for the office of the patriarch, and 10Tovma3    20:26 | reverence for the office of the patriarch, and the latter exercised 10Tovma3    20:26 | office of the patriarch, and the latter exercised great solicitude for 10Tovma3    20:27 | Then the curopalates began to make false 10Tovma3    20:27 | Derenik and Hasan, who was the son of Derenik’s sister, to 10Tovma3    20:27 | son of Derenik’s sister, to the effect that Derenik was not 10Tovma3    20:27 | but was (aiming at) taking the fortress from him and gaining 10Tovma3    20:27 | him and gaining control of the land. “Often,” he said, “I 10Tovma3    20:28 | Now the fortress was quite impregnable, and 10Tovma3    20:28 | young in years, being at the time of his independence aged 10Tovma3    20:28 | says. So he fell for the guileful bait at that man’s 10Tovma3    20:28 | that man’s suggestion, hoping for the fortress and the treasures and 10Tovma3    20:28 | hoping for the fortress and the treasures and casting his eyes 10Tovma3    20:28 | and casting his eyes on the desire for ambition—the gathering 10Tovma3    20:28 | on the desire for ambition— the gathering of troops, the forming 10Tovma3    20:28 | ambition—the gathering of troops, the forming of cavalry, the giving 10Tovma3    20:28 | troops, the forming of cavalry, the giving of gifts to magnates 10Tovma3    20:28 | to magnates and lords of the land, the summoning of everyone 10Tovma3    20:28 | and lords of the land, the summoning of everyone to support 10Tovma3    20:29 | deceitful cunning to carry out the fickle intentions of his plan 10Tovma3    20:29 | of his plan. He entered the fortress and feigned an illness 10Tovma3    20:30 | He sent word to the prince that without the slightest 10Tovma3    20:30 | to the prince that without the slightest delay he should hurry 10Tovma3    20:31 | He followed the messengers with compassion for a 10Tovma3    20:31 | compassion for a relative, in the supposition that he had succumbed 10Tovma3    20:31 | and was near death, as the messengers averred 10Tovma3    20:32 | When the evening drew on, the darkness 10Tovma3    20:32 | When the evening drew on, the darkness thickened, and everyone began 10Tovma3    20:32 | swords and of lighted candles; the band of conspirators (arrived), and 10Tovma3    20:32 | with them. They beat down the outer door where the prince 10Tovma3    20:32 | down the outer door where the prince had withdrawn; they seized 10Tovma3    20:32 | him and brought him to the highest part of the castle 10Tovma3    20:32 | to the highest part of the castle and imprisoned him in 10Tovma3    20:32 | castle and imprisoned him in the innermost room. He (Hasan) freed 10Tovma3    20:32 | innermost room. He (Hasan) freed the curopalates, for him to go 10Tovma3    20:33 | straightaway the bearer of this grievous news 10Tovma3    20:33 | this grievous news rapidly reached the glorious prince of princes and 10Tovma3    20:34 | He was then besieging the city of Manazkert in the 10Tovma3    20:34 | the city of Manazkert in the land of Apahunik’, which was 10Tovma3    20:34 | of Apahunik’, which was in the hands of Aplbar, and the 10Tovma3    20:34 | the hands of Aplbar, and the blockade was nearly complete; but 10Tovma3    20:34 | was nearly complete; but when the messengers arrived, he abandoned the 10Tovma3    20:34 | the messengers arrived, he abandoned the siege, sending them proposals for 10Tovma3    20:35 | Bagratuni, and he hastened with the Catholicos and camped near the 10Tovma3    20:35 | the Catholicos and camped near the fortress where Derenik was imprisoned 10Tovma3    20:36 | and gentle words, they persuaded the young Hasan, offering him the 10Tovma3    20:36 | the young Hasan, offering him the reverence due his white hairs 10Tovma3    20:36 | due his white hairs and the dignity of his princely station 10Tovma3    20:36 | princely station and such-like. The patriarch mediated a sworn peace 10Tovma3    20:36 | would abandon to eternal oblivion the harm of the evil done 10Tovma3    20:36 | eternal oblivion the harm of the evil done. At the begging 10Tovma3    20:36 | of the evil done. At the begging entreaties of the prince 10Tovma3    20:36 | At the begging entreaties of the prince and great patriarch the 10Tovma3    20:36 | the prince and great patriarch the proposals were carried out, and 10Tovma3    20:36 | Gagik, son of Derenik, and the son of Grigor Artsruni 10Tovma3    20:37 | At the same time some people approached 10Tovma3    20:37 | that he was plotting with the curopalates (to do) what Hasan 10Tovma3    20:38 | Derenik himself was false to the oath of the peace treaty 10Tovma3    20:38 | false to the oath of the peace treaty between himself and 10Tovma3    20:38 | him and imprisoned him in the castle of Nkan and took 10Tovma3    20:38 | own officials in charge of the land 10Tovma3    20:39 | in disgrace and had frustrated the plan they had schemed against 10Tovma3    20:39 | to Ashot about Derenik (to the effect that) he was maliciously 10Tovma3    20:40 | to split and break apart the unity of the Armenians. But 10Tovma3    20:40 | break apart the unity of the Armenians. But Derenik proposed peace 10Tovma3    20:40 | with Hasan, promising to return the fortress of Sevan and his 10Tovma3    20:40 | gone and fortified himself in the castle of Chakhuk, being suspicious 10Tovma3    20:41 | Derenik, went to Gagik in the castle, and affirmed before him 10Tovma3    20:41 | castle, and affirmed before him the complaints about Derenik. Gagik seemed 10Tovma3    20:41 | a mock illness to Derenik, the same he now did to 10Tovma3    20:43 | armed guard to Vantosp, to the princess of Vaspurakan, to be 10Tovma3    20:44 | few days Derenik went to the province of Chuash, to winter 10Tovma3    20:44 | of Chuash, to winter in the town of Marakan. Here it 10Tovma3    20:45 | mind becomes stupified on considering the misfortunes that I planned to 10Tovma3    20:45 | to describe in these records. The course of my hands fails 10Tovma3    20:45 | woeful tales. I grieve for the blow whereby I am crushed 10Tovma3    20:45 | whereby I am crushed by the reproachful 10Tovma3    20:47 | Even more than the foaming waves stirred up from 10Tovma3    20:47 | foaming waves stirred up from the depths by fierce winds, piled 10Tovma3    20:47 | even more fearful turbulence than the tempest for persons (caught) in 10Tovma3    20:47 | their thrice violent course, by the whirlings of the mind is 10Tovma3    20:47 | course, by the whirlings of the mind is a noble heart 10Tovma3    20:48 | together in order to express the wealth of my laments. For 10Tovma3    20:48 | laments. For I have not the strength to sing the funeral 10Tovma3    20:48 | not the strength to sing the funeral dirge of so many 10Tovma3    20:49 | is unfit to carry out the course required. Only with assistants 10Tovma3    20:50 | When Derenik went to the winter quarters of the princes 10Tovma3    20:50 | to the winter quarters of the princes of Vaspurakan, he journeyed 10Tovma3    20:50 | of Vaspurakan, he journeyed through the valley of Ěntsayik’ which opens 10Tovma3    20:50 | of Ěntsayik’ which opens into the province of the city of 10Tovma3    20:50 | opens into the province of the city of Her 10Tovma3    20:51 | He did not heed the noble troops who tried to 10Tovma3    20:51 | For they had heard through the circular letter that Ashot prince 10Tovma3    20:52 | They note: “Let us see the outcome of this report.” Undaunted 10Tovma3    20:52 | passed on and lodged in the village of P’eṙotak opposite the 10Tovma3    20:52 | the village of P’eṙotak opposite the city of Her 10Tovma3    20:53 | But the emir of the city, called 10Tovma3    20:53 | But the emir of the city, called Aplbers, with the 10Tovma3    20:53 | the city, called Aplbers, with the help of the Persian army 10Tovma3    20:53 | Aplbers, with the help of the Persian army had been waiting 10Tovma3    20:54 | Early in the morning the messengers hurried out 10Tovma3    20:54 | Early in the morning the messengers hurried out, saying: “Come 10Tovma3    20:54 | in friendly peace.” And when the nobles tried to stop him 10Tovma3    20:55 | Since the two districts are close to 10Tovma3    20:55 | each other and contiguous, and the city is in a valley 10Tovma3    20:55 | valley-shaped plain, it favoured the murderous beast to be courageous 10Tovma3    20:56 | a response about their meeting. The emir’s spies hastened to report 10Tovma3    20:57 | The armed cavalry galloped rapidly in 10Tovma3    20:57 | came face to face with the line of armed troops; he 10Tovma3    20:57 | was alone in a watercourse. The enemy troops split to either 10Tovma3    20:57 | forced him to come into the centre of their force 10Tovma3    20:58 | mortal net around him for the destruction of the valiant hero 10Tovma3    20:58 | him for the destruction of the valiant hero 10Tovma3    20:59 | The emir had given a signal 10Tovma3    20:59 | that of Judas on kissing the Lord, saying: “When I give 10Tovma3    20:59 | Lord, saying: “When I give the sign by approaching to kiss 10Tovma3    20:60 | murder they brought darkness to the land of Vaspurakan where he 10Tovma3    20:60 | Vaspurakan where he lived. When the prince died he was forty 10Tovma3    20:61 | him some aid. But since the Lord had delivered him into 10Tovma3    20:61 | their hands, as David said, the fear of the Lord was 10Tovma3    20:61 | David said, the fear of the Lord was on them all 10Tovma3    20:61 | all. Each man escaped by the skin of his teeth, and 10Tovma3    20:62 | they capture and bring to the city; and the corpse of 10Tovma3    20:62 | bring to the city; and the corpse of the slain (Derenik 10Tovma3    20:62 | city; and the corpse of the slain (Derenik) they took with 10Tovma3    20:63 | Here one should recall the words of Solomon that were 10Tovma3    20:63 | of Solomon that were fulfilled: “ The fearless falls into traps and 10Tovma3    20:64 | And with regard to the valour of the cowardly he 10Tovma3    20:64 | regard to the valour of the cowardly he says: “Fear will 10Tovma3    20:64 | he says: “Fear will save the cowardly.” But if for the 10Tovma3    20:64 | the cowardly.” But if for the cowardly fear is to be 10Tovma3    20:64 | valour, how much more for the brave does valour acquired through 10Tovma3    20:65 | not tremble.” And another of the wise men of the world 10Tovma3    20:65 | of the wise men of the world note: “Do not travel 10Tovma3    20:65 | man).” But particularly true are the words of Solomon, who note 10Tovma3    20:66 | corpse and delivered it to the bishop David of the same 10Tovma3    20:66 | to the bishop David of the same province; they placed it 10Tovma3    20:66 | it in a coffin in the church there. After a day 10Tovma3    20:66 | rest with his fathers in the province of Ałbag in the 10Tovma3    20:66 | the province of Ałbag in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    20:66 | Ałbag in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    20:67 | The land of Vaspurakan gathered, and 10Tovma3    20:67 | After that, Shapuh, son of the king Ashot, came and conferred 10Tovma3    20:67 | king Ashot, came and conferred the principality on Ashot, son of 10Tovma3    20:67 | Ashot, son of Derenik, in the place of his father 10Tovma3    20:68 | he appointed him prefect over the land to rule as regent 10Tovma3    20:69 | Apumruan) cared for and nutured the land, yet the mass of 10Tovma3    20:69 | and nutured the land, yet the mass of the nobility was 10Tovma3    20:69 | land, yet the mass of the nobility was not happy with 10Tovma3    20:69 | wisdom, he deferred to all the provincial leaders and commanders of 10Tovma3    20:69 | provincial leaders and commanders of the country; he dealt with them 10Tovma3    20:69 | and by honouring each with the respect due his rank he 10Tovma3    20:70 | After this Ashot the king of Armenia came to 10Tovma3    20:70 | and grandchildren, increasing still further the stability of Ashot’s principality and 10Tovma3    20:70 | stability of Ashot’s principality and the prefecture of Apumruan. But the 10Tovma3    20:70 | the prefecture of Apumruan. But the princess Sop’i, living one year 10Tovma3    20:70 | laid her to rest in the same monastery of the Holy 10Tovma3    20:70 | in the same monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    20:71 | and Ashot and Gurgēn fixed the day of their (parents’) commemoration 10Tovma3    20:71 | of their (parents’) commemoration on the feast of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    20:71 | commemoration on the feast of the Holy Cross. They gave to 10Tovma3    20:71 | Holy Cross. They gave to the holy church four estates: the 10Tovma3    20:71 | the holy church four estates: the monastery of P’shots’ and the 10Tovma3    20:71 | the monastery of P’shots’ and the estate of Ahavank’, opposite the 10Tovma3    20:71 | the estate of Ahavank’, opposite the church that was on the 10Tovma3    20:71 | the church that was on the island, and the rock of 10Tovma3    20:71 | was on the island, and the rock of Manazkert, which faces 10Tovma3    20:71 | Manazkert, which faces it on the southern side, and Berkri; and 10Tovma3    20:71 | many other places, which after the death of their father and 10Tovma3    20:71 | of their father and mother the king’s sons gave over for 10Tovma3    20:71 | king’s sons gave over for the needs of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    20:71 | over for the needs of the Holy Cross of Ałt’amar. Their 10Tovma3    20:71 | commands are as firm as the rock: if anyone tries to 10Tovma3    21:1 | hand was on all, and the hand of all on him 10Tovma3    21:1 | him.” He splendidly carried through the period of his reign: five 10Tovma3    21:1 | his reign: five years in the dignity of prince, twenty-five 10Tovma3    21:1 | royal splendour. He died in the year [339] of the Armenian era 10Tovma3    21:1 | died in the year [339] of the Armenian era, in the fifteenth 10Tovma3    21:1 | of the Armenian era, in the fifteenth year of the patriarchate 10Tovma3    21:1 | in the fifteenth year of the patriarchate of the Catholicos of 10Tovma3    21:1 | year of the patriarchate of the Catholicos of Armenia Gēorg 10Tovma3    21:2 | suitable and necessary to abbreviate the totality: “pleasing to God and 10Tovma3    22:0 | The destruction of the city of 10Tovma3    22:0 | The destruction of the city of Dvin by a 10Tovma3    22:1 | In the third year of his reign 10Tovma3    22:1 | over Armenia, by divine anger the innermost depths clashed together with 10Tovma3    22:1 | with tremblings and shakings in the abyss like agitated torrents. The 10Tovma3    22:1 | the abyss like agitated torrents. The lowest part of the earth 10Tovma3    22:1 | torrents. The lowest part of the earth collapsed and was firmly 10Tovma3    22:1 | and was firmly locked in the region of Sandaramet; fierce winds 10Tovma3    22:1 | Sandaramet; fierce winds blew over the darkened waters, trampling down the 10Tovma3    22:1 | the darkened waters, trampling down the deep, solid foundations of the 10Tovma3    22:1 | the deep, solid foundations of the earth and causing its thick 10Tovma3    22:1 | heave, until it burst onto the surface of the earth opposite 10Tovma3    22:1 | burst onto the surface of the earth opposite the city of 10Tovma3    22:1 | surface of the earth opposite the city of Artashat, which is 10Tovma3    22:1 | is called Blur, where is the capital city Dvin. This populous 10Tovma3    22:2 | just as it swallowed up the houses of the army of 10Tovma3    22:2 | swallowed up the houses of the army of the Korahites. He 10Tovma3    22:2 | houses of the army of the Korahites. He who earlier spared 10Tovma3    22:2 | Korahites. He who earlier spared the repentant Ninevites, now had no 10Tovma3    22:2 | now had no pity for the stony heart of the citizens 10Tovma3    22:2 | for the stony heart of the citizens of Dvin 10Tovma3    22:3 | Even the holy places and houses of 10Tovma3    22:3 | and houses of prayer suffered the earthquake, their walls cracking and 10Tovma3    22:3 | and collapsing, as then on the death of King Ozias in 10Tovma3    22:3 | death of King Ozias in the days of the prophet Isaiah 10Tovma3    22:3 | Ozias in the days of the prophet Isaiah, when at the 10Tovma3    22:3 | the prophet Isaiah, when at the voice of the seraphim the 10Tovma3    22:3 | when at the voice of the seraphim the temple of the 10Tovma3    22:3 | the voice of the seraphim the temple of the Lord was 10Tovma3    22:3 | the seraphim the temple of the Lord was shaken and its 10Tovma3    22:4 | Likewise, in the time of Zechariah the prophet 10Tovma3    22:4 | in the time of Zechariah the prophet there was an earthquake 10Tovma3    22:4 | an earthquake as far as the Mount of Olives. It is 10Tovma3    22:4 | Olives. It is said that the number of people killed by 10Tovma3    22:4 | number of people killed by the quake was more than seventy 10Tovma3    22:4 | earthquake was more severe than the one in the years of 10Tovma3    22:4 | severe than the one in the years of Zak’aria Catholicos of 10Tovma3    22:4 | Zak’aria Catholicos of Armenia, after the seventh year of the captivity 10Tovma3    22:4 | after the seventh year of the captivity of the Armenians. There 10Tovma3    22:4 | year of the captivity of the Armenians. There happened to be 10Tovma3    22:4 | happened to be there also the blessed bishop Grigor, the prelate 10Tovma3    22:4 | also the blessed bishop Grigor, the prelate of Ṙshtunik’. He was 10Tovma3    22:4 | were then at prayer on the mountain. So some of them 10Tovma3    22:4 | buried in that spot by the same earthquake 10Tovma3    22:5 | But the blessed patriarch Lord Gēorg, more 10Tovma3    22:5 | more grievously afflicted than by the worldwide destruction in the time 10Tovma3    22:5 | by the worldwide destruction in the time of Noah, with the 10Tovma3    22:5 | the time of Noah, with the bishop Grigor offered to benevolent 10Tovma3    22:5 | Grigor offered to benevolent God the supplication of Abraham of old 10Tovma3    22:5 | of Abraham of old on the destruction of Sodom. Abandoning his 10Tovma3    22:5 | reside in Nor K’ałak’ in the great church which the blessed 10Tovma3    22:5 | in the great church which the blessed lord Nersēs [II], Catholicos of 10Tovma3    22:5 | of Armenia, had built in the name of Saint Gregory 10Tovma3    22:6 | In the second year after this the 10Tovma3    22:6 | the second year after this the Greek army besieged the city 10Tovma3    22:6 | this the Greek army besieged the city of Karin, but turned 10Tovma3    22:6 | will and abandoned it. In the same year the ruling prince 10Tovma3    22:6 | it. In the same year the ruling prince of Tarōn died 10Tovma3    22:6 | Yisē (son of) Sheh, seized the land to subject it. Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:6 | land to subject it. Gurgēn the prince, son of the curopalates 10Tovma3    22:6 | Gurgēn the prince, son of the curopalates, was deceitfully killed by 10Tovma3    22:6 | and famous man, renowned among the Armenians 10Tovma3    22:7 | But the sons of Derenik, Ashot and 10Tovma3    22:7 | with no little intelligence in the concomitant growth of their minds 10Tovma3    22:7 | enthusiasm they had faith in the Lord’s providential care for the 10Tovma3    22:7 | the Lord’s providential care for the prosperity of the land, and 10Tovma3    22:7 | care for the prosperity of the land, and they turned the 10Tovma3    22:7 | the land, and they turned the mourning and grief which afflicted 10Tovma3    22:7 | mourning and grief which afflicted the country because of Derenik’s death 10Tovma3    22:8 | Demonstrating the extent of their fraternal deference 10Tovma3    22:8 | with incomparable courtesy each regarded the other (two) as superior to 10Tovma3    22:8 | as superior to himself, reckoning the dignity of their princely rank 10Tovma3    22:8 | did they agree to give the dignity of prince to Ashot 10Tovma3    22:8 | this unopposed harmony they divided the land into three parts, giving 10Tovma3    22:8 | Ashot, as we said above, the rank of the ancestral principality 10Tovma3    22:8 | said above, the rank of the ancestral principality with most of 10Tovma3    22:8 | ancestral principality with most of the other parts of the country 10Tovma3    22:8 | of the other parts of the country as far as the 10Tovma3    22:8 | the country as far as the castle of Nakhchavan 10Tovma3    22:9 | On the other hand, Gagik (had) the 10Tovma3    22:9 | the other hand, Gagik (had) the area of Ṙshtunik’’ with the 10Tovma3    22:9 | the area of Ṙshtunik’’ with the neighbouring provinces and as much 10Tovma3    22:9 | could obtain by force of the land of Mokk’. While Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:9 | of Mokk’. While Gurgēn (had) the eastern regions, from the end 10Tovma3    22:9 | had) the eastern regions, from the end of Ałbag and all 10Tovma3    22:9 | around it as far as the beginning of Korduk’, and wherever 10Tovma3    22:10 | in such fashion they (divided the land). But Apumruan, by reason 10Tovma3    22:10 | of being prefect, and alleging the youthful age of these (princes 10Tovma3    22:10 | began to gain control of the fortresses, loosening the bridle of 10Tovma3    22:10 | control of the fortresses, loosening the bridle of his ambition for 10Tovma3    22:10 | of his ambition for power: the fortress of Nkan in the 10Tovma3    22:10 | the fortress of Nkan in the province of T’oṙnawan, the castle 10Tovma3    22:10 | in the province of T’oṙnawan, the castle of Kotor in the 10Tovma3    22:10 | the castle of Kotor in the valley of Ěntsayik’, the castle 10Tovma3    22:10 | in the valley of Ěntsayik’, the castle of Sevan in the 10Tovma3    22:10 | the castle of Sevan in the gully of Lmbay 10Tovma3    22:11 | To the other nobility residing in fortified 10Tovma3    22:12 | When the nobles of Vaspurakan learned the 10Tovma3    22:12 | the nobles of Vaspurakan learned the details of Gagik’s intentions, they 10Tovma3    22:12 | find a solution without disturbing the peace. Some proposed this, some 10Tovma3    22:12 | this, some suggested that. But the alternative intentions of a majority 10Tovma3    22:13 | The son of Apusech, Awshin, who 10Tovma3    22:13 | sent letters to each of the princes, especially to Prince Ashot 10Tovma3    22:13 | with his tyrannical control over the Persian chiefs and what they 10Tovma3    22:13 | country he might well inflict the Persian fate on us and 10Tovma3    22:14 | off fearlessly and courageously. But the Armenian king Smbat regarded Ashot’s 10Tovma3    22:14 | princes be induced to follow the same path. When he tried 10Tovma3    22:14 | he tried to restrain Ashot, the latter paid no heed 10Tovma3    22:15 | Apumruan, saying: “By natural right the land of Vaspurakan was your 10Tovma3    22:15 | a powerful army, and let the territory be yours to inherit 10Tovma3    22:16 | their ambitious desires. Marching on the land, they divided it into 10Tovma3    22:17 | They came to attack the castle of the city of 10Tovma3    22:17 | to attack the castle of the city of Van. When Ashot 10Tovma3    22:17 | Awshin) he had left there the princess of Vaspurakan, Seday, and 10Tovma3    22:17 | Vaspurakan, Seday, and had entrusted the defence of the fortress to 10Tovma3    22:17 | had entrusted the defence of the fortress to Yisē, brother of 10Tovma3    22:17 | called sons of Sherep’, from the Akēats’i family—valiant men, versed 10Tovma3    22:17 | advantage, but suffered defeat at the hands of Yisē rather than 10Tovma3    22:17 | than winning a victory. Eventually the castle’s supplies ran out, water 10Tovma3    22:17 | short. So unwillingly they abandoned the battle, ceased hostilities, and surrendered 10Tovma3    22:17 | battle, ceased hostilities, and surrendered the castle to Gagik 10Tovma3    22:18 | peace was thus shattered in the land, news reached Awshin and 10Tovma3    22:18 | Awshin and Prince Ashot to the effect that: “The land is 10Tovma3    22:18 | Ashot to the effect that: “ The land is troubled and those 10Tovma3    22:18 | So hurry immediately to destroy the unity they have imposed by 10Tovma3    22:18 | retreated into their fortresses, and the troops of Vaspurakan turned to 10Tovma3    22:19 | for himself a part of the country, especially the capital of 10Tovma3    22:19 | part of the country, especially the capital of Ṙshtunik’ which was 10Tovma3    22:19 | capital of Ṙshtunik’ which was the site of his father’s murder 10Tovma3    22:19 | father’s murder, regarding it as the blood price 10Tovma3    22:20 | prevent Gurgēn taking control of the castles of the country by 10Tovma3    22:20 | control of the castles of the country by force and winning 10Tovma3    22:20 | peace with me, and remove the veil of deceit between the 10Tovma3    22:20 | the veil of deceit between the two (of us).” The gentle 10Tovma3    22:20 | between the two (of us).” The gentle prince Ashot, mild and 10Tovma3    22:20 | with all virtues, acquiesced in the proposal 10Tovma3    22:21 | They met at the valley of Kulan, where Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:21 | where Gurgēn had encamped on the spot (called) Karkineank’ with a 10Tovma3    22:21 | of his plans, and since the prince did not agree they 10Tovma3    22:22 | came between them, and calmed the lines prepared for battle. Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:22 | that most valiant of lords, the brave commander and general of 10Tovma3    22:23 | foster ambitions of ruling over the country 10Tovma3    22:24 | Since the three sons of Derenik, Ashot 10Tovma3    22:24 | imprisoned in iron bonds in the castles of the country. Ashot 10Tovma3    22:24 | bonds in the castles of the country. Ashot was taken to 10Tovma3    22:24 | country. Ashot was taken to the impregnable Nkan, Gagik to the 10Tovma3    22:24 | the impregnable Nkan, Gagik to the fortress of Sevan, and Gurgēn 10Tovma3    22:24 | of Sevan, and Gurgēn to the fort of Kotor 10Tovma3    22:25 | And he gave back the fortress of Sevan to Hasan 10Tovma3    22:25 | Sevan to Hasan, son of the impious Vasak. On seeing this 10Tovma3    22:25 | impious Vasak. On seeing this the nobles of Vaspurakan were unable 10Tovma3    22:25 | came to Atom, son of the great Gurgēn, in the castle 10Tovma3    22:25 | of the great Gurgēn, in the castle of Kanguar in order 10Tovma3    22:25 | solution: Yisē lord of Trunik’, the son of Honawar; Varazshapuh lord 10Tovma3    22:25 | in their sincere devotion to the sons of Derenik 10Tovma3    22:26 | foreign exile than to see the sons of their prince, the 10Tovma3    22:26 | the sons of their prince, the rulers of the land, imprisoned 10Tovma3    22:26 | their prince, the rulers of the land, imprisoned and held in 10Tovma3    22:26 | due service in accordance with the fitting custom of subjects to 10Tovma3    22:26 | subjects to masters, as (even) the teacher of the heathen enjoins 10Tovma3    22:26 | as (even) the teacher of the heathen enjoins 10Tovma3    22:27 | At that point Shapuh, the king’s brother, arrived and appointed 10Tovma3    22:27 | and appointed Gagik lord of the principality of Vaspurakan, notably because 10Tovma3    22:27 | because of his fear of the king 10Tovma3    22:28 | The nobles of Vaspurakan in opposition 10Tovma3    22:28 | in opposition went off to the city of Amida to Ahmat’ 10Tovma3    22:29 | to receive them. Having seized the region of Tarōn for himself 10Tovma3    22:29 | he was aiming at becoming the effective ruler of all Armenia 10Tovma3    22:30 | For they earlier called Tarōn the “ province” of Armenia. So Ahmat’ 10Tovma3    22:30 | that he might win over the Armenian princes by respect and 10Tovma3    22:30 | and thereby be secure from the suspicious messages which Smbat the 10Tovma3    22:30 | the suspicious messages which Smbat the Armenian king was continuously sending 10Tovma3    23:0 | Concerning the campaign of Smbat, king of 10Tovma3    23:0 | Smbat, king of Armenia, with the princes of Gēorgia, Albania, and 10Tovma3    23:0 | Armenia, against Ahmat’ of Amida; the defeat of Smbat by Ahmat’ 10Tovma3    23:0 | of Smbat by Ahmat’ in the district of Ałdznik’ on the 10Tovma3    23:0 | the district of Ałdznik’ on the river T’ukh, which flows into 10Tovma3    23:0 | river T’ukh, which flows into the lake of Bznunik’ 10Tovma3    23:1 | concerning Ahmat’, he had seized the land of Tarōn for himself 10Tovma3    23:2 | of prince David, promising him the position of governor of Armenia 10Tovma3    23:2 | Armenia by royal decree with the homage of the Armenians 10Tovma3    23:2 | decree with the homage of the Armenians 10Tovma3    23:3 | heed his messages and scorned the proposals 10Tovma3    23:4 | Then the king sent messengers to all 10Tovma3    23:4 | of his Armenian kingdom, to the Gēorgians and Albanians, to the 10Tovma3    23:4 | the Gēorgians and Albanians, to the citizens, governors and prefects, and 10Tovma3    23:5 | him. And they say that the number of his forces was 10Tovma3    23:5 | was about [120,000]. He marched along the edge of the lake of 10Tovma3    23:5 | marched along the edge of the lake of Bznunik’ through the 10Tovma3    23:5 | the lake of Bznunik’ through the area of Apahunik’, and camped 10Tovma3    23:5 | of Apahunik’, and camped on the bank of the river that 10Tovma3    23:5 | camped on the bank of the river that descends from the 10Tovma3    23:5 | the river that descends from the ravines of Ałdznik’ 10Tovma3    23:6 | reached Ahmat’, he too assembled the forces of his province and 10Tovma3    23:6 | and those of Mesopotamia and the Get’ats’ik’, and came out to 10Tovma3    23:7 | straightaway, in the twinkling of an eye, the 10Tovma3    23:7 | the twinkling of an eye, the thickly massed cavalry, armed and 10Tovma3    23:7 | opposition and incited a clash. The valiant warriors of Vaspurakan, whose 10Tovma3    23:7 | attacked like heroes. They surrounded the camp, turned back the commanders 10Tovma3    23:7 | surrounded the camp, turned back the commanders, and as the wind 10Tovma3    23:7 | back the commanders, and as the wind shakes thickets of reeds 10Tovma3    23:7 | so did they mow down the host of the (enemy) army 10Tovma3    23:7 | mow down the host of the ( enemy) army 10Tovma3    23:8 | When the king learned that the armies 10Tovma3    23:8 | When the king learned that the armies had joined combat, he 10Tovma3    23:8 | to be able to bring the battle to an end. But 10Tovma3    23:8 | he was unable to calm the raging fury and surging carnage 10Tovma3    23:9 | horse’s bridle to advance to the fray. He demonstrated there many 10Tovma3    23:10 | Abandoning the battle, he turned in flight 10Tovma3    23:10 | way of Hołts’. Ahmat’ surrounded the ( Armenian) army and inflicted merciless 10Tovma3    23:10 | inflicted merciless losses, especially on the rabble of foot soldiers with 10Tovma3    23:10 | with them. They say that the number of killed was more 10Tovma3    23:10 | than [5,000], and for one year the bodies of the dead were 10Tovma3    23:10 | one year the bodies of the dead were left intact by 10Tovma3    23:11 | Haykazn, prince of Gełark’unik’, called the son of Sup’an. The wife 10Tovma3    23:11 | called the son of Sup’an. The wife of the sparapet came 10Tovma3    23:11 | of Sup’an. The wife of the sparapet came from Tarōn, and 10Tovma3    24:0 | Concerning the death of Apumruan 10Tovma3    24:2 | But the latter plotted (even) more assiduously 10Tovma3    24:2 | murder him courageously. Members of the house of the Amatunik’, Shapuh 10Tovma3    24:2 | Members of the house of the Amatunik’, Shapuh and Vahan and 10Tovma3    24:2 | Apumruan arrived at Vantosp with the fugitives after the king, they 10Tovma3    24:2 | Vantosp with the fugitives after the king, they resolutely carried out 10Tovma3    24:3 | When the king had gone away a 10Tovma3    24:3 | went out to go riding. The nobles struck him from behind 10Tovma3    24:3 | head, they sent it to the garrison 10Tovma3    24:5 | Princess Seday, Ashot’s wife, took the body and placed it in 10Tovma3    24:5 | it in a tomb in the place called Dzoroy-vank’, above 10Tovma3    24:5 | place called Dzoroy-vank’, above the village of Ahavakank’ 10Tovma3    24:6 | what had been done reached the king, he made no other 10Tovma3    24:7 | When the king arrived in his own 10Tovma3    24:7 | princely custom, raising Gagik to the dignity of general of Greater 10Tovma3    24:7 | carry before him according to the custom of the Byzantine emperors 10Tovma3    24:7 | according to the custom of the Byzantine emperors banners inscribed with 10Tovma3    24:7 | Byzantine emperors banners inscribed with the cross 10Tovma3    24:8 | endowed Gurgēn his brother with the position of governor in accordance 10Tovma3    24:8 | of governor in accordance with the highest rank of the Armenian 10Tovma3    24:8 | with the highest rank of the Armenian kings, especially of the 10Tovma3    24:8 | the Armenian kings, especially of the great king Trdat 10Tovma3    25:1 | great personal renown—he valued the ruin of a country more 10Tovma3    25:1 | In his deceitful friendship for the land of Vaspurakan and its 10Tovma3    25:1 | and its leaders he gave the impression that his affection was 10Tovma3    25:1 | affection was complete. One after the other he constrained them to 10Tovma3    25:2 | went to meet him in the city of Partaw, and stayed 10Tovma3    25:2 | castles for himself, to put the land into the hands of 10Tovma3    25:2 | to put the land into the hands of his own officials 10Tovma3    25:3 | from some people—or rather the providential and protective right hand 10Tovma3    25:3 | and snatched him away from the teeth of the wild beast 10Tovma3    25:3 | away from the teeth of the wild beast. He escaped under 10Tovma3    25:3 | darkness, accompanied by Shapuh from the Amatuni family, who had been 10Tovma3    25:3 | an accomplice of Gagik’s in the murder of Apumruan that we 10Tovma3    25:4 | their own land, and filled the country with great joy as 10Tovma3    25:4 | to see someone returned from the dead. But Awshin, thwarted in 10Tovma3    25:4 | haughty mien he suddenly entered the city of Semiramis, Vantosp, growling 10Tovma3    25:5 | and his brothers retreated through the regions of Lesser Ałbag, near 10Tovma3    25:5 | of Lesser Ałbag, near to the fortresses of Jłmar and Sring 10Tovma3    25:5 | Jłmar and Sring. Awshin entrusted the country to a certain minion 10Tovma3    25:5 | Sap’i, a eunuch, from among the Greek captives; he had abandoned 10Tovma3    25:5 | Greek captives; he had abandoned the Christian faith and accepted the 10Tovma3    25:5 | the Christian faith and accepted the Muslim religion, induced by its 10Tovma3    25:5 | They spread their agents throughout the land, save only that they 10Tovma3    25:5 | they were unable to gain the fortresses 10Tovma3    25:6 | A strong force remained in the town of Hamboyrazan in the 10Tovma3    25:6 | the town of Hamboyrazan in the province of Mardastan, to which 10Tovma3    25:6 | province of Mardastan, to which the episcopal see of Mardpetakan had 10Tovma3    25:6 | had then been transferred from the city of Nakhchavan. Here our 10Tovma3    25:6 | nobles in winter time. In the pale light (of dawn) they 10Tovma3    25:6 | of dawn) they galloped upon ( the enemy) and struck down more 10Tovma3    25:6 | more than a few with the sword 10Tovma3    25:7 | their energy was enfeebled by the drifts of thick snow, the 10Tovma3    25:7 | the drifts of thick snow, the enemy, being rested, returned to 10Tovma3    25:7 | enemy, being rested, returned to the attack with bows and lances 10Tovma3    25:7 | these up on poles over the gateposts of the wall 10Tovma3    25:7 | poles over the gateposts of the wall 10Tovma3    25:8 | The captives they sent to Awshin 10Tovma3    25:8 | a cruel death on all the prisoners by cutting them in 10Tovma3    25:9 | Only a certain Arshak from the family of the Varazhnunik’ (survived 10Tovma3    25:9 | Arshak from the family of the Varazhnunik’ (survived) at the request 10Tovma3    25:9 | of the Varazhnunik’ (survived) at the request of the daughter of 10Tovma3    25:9 | survived) at the request of the daughter of Shapuh Bagratuni, whom 10Tovma3    25:9 | that time had impiously married. The princes of Vaspurakan Seday, wife 10Tovma3    26:2 | For the famine became so severe that 10Tovma3    26:2 | animals regarded as unclean by the rules of purity but even 10Tovma3    26:2 | animals pass over. They ate the corpses of the dead without 10Tovma3    26:2 | They ate the corpses of the dead without remorse, dragging them 10Tovma3    26:2 | without remorse, dragging them from the graves after they had been 10Tovma3    26:3 | And what was the reason for this if not 10Tovma3    26:3 | not choose to abide by the knowledge of God, he delivered 10Tovma3    26:4 | This the prophet at the time of 10Tovma3    26:4 | This the prophet at the time of the Babylonian captivity 10Tovma3    26:4 | prophet at the time of the Babylonian captivity also expressed: “Fathers 10Tovma3    26:4 | sons fathers,” as happened in the time of Vespasian. But since 10Tovma3    26:4 | time of Vespasian. But since the misfortune came from heaven and 10Tovma3    26:4 | misfortune came from heaven and the wrath was sent by God 10Tovma3    26:4 | war. However, he who struck, the same also healed 10Tovma3    26:5 | For while the land was in such distress 10Tovma3    26:5 | service; a eunuch, he abandoned the Christian religion, accepting the erring 10Tovma3    26:5 | abandoned the Christian religion, accepting the erring faith of Mahumat’. He 10Tovma3    26:5 | ferocious man, savage, unsparing in the drinking of human blood, but 10Tovma3    26:6 | who in his providence alters the hearts of princes, separated and 10Tovma3    26:6 | estranged Yovsēp’ from Awshin. Leaving the city of Partaw, he took 10Tovma3    26:6 | troops and marched rapidly to the land of Asorestan 10Tovma3    26:7 | residing at Vantosp and exercising the role of lord in Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    26:7 | he went to Awshin in the city of Marakay 10Tovma3    26:8 | In just vengeance did the sword of the Lord, filled 10Tovma3    26:8 | vengeance did the sword of the Lord, filled with wrath, fall 10Tovma3    26:8 | Awshin and his entire camp. The angel of God dealt them 10Tovma3    26:8 | dealt them incurable blows in the fashion of Herod’s disease: the 10Tovma3    26:8 | the fashion of Herod’s disease: the body of that beastly man 10Tovma3    26:8 | Sap’i, his dear friend, drank the strong poison. His bones and 10Tovma3    26:8 | with incurable ulcers, and in the presence of Awshin he ended 10Tovma3    26:9 | In similar fashion all the soldiers and captains with the 10Tovma3    26:9 | the soldiers and captains with the entire army perished; and also 10Tovma3    26:9 | entire army perished; and also the herds of horses and donkeys 10Tovma3    26:9 | donkeys and camels died from the same ulcerous infection 10Tovma3    26:10 | viper’s gall, he went on the journey to perdition. And hell 10Tovma3    26:11 | according to his rank, from the greatest to the least, thanking 10Tovma3    26:11 | rank, from the greatest to the least, thanking the mercies of 10Tovma3    26:11 | greatest to the least, thanking the mercies of God. In amazement 10Tovma3    26:11 | perished, and saying: “How did the exactor cease and the tormentor 10Tovma3    26:11 | did the exactor cease and the tormentor pause; how did his 10Tovma3    26:12 | This happened in [347] of the Armenian era, in which year 10Tovma3    26:13 | He was succeeded on the throne of Saint Gregory by 10Tovma3    26:13 | throne of Saint Gregory by the blessed Mashtots’, who came from 10Tovma3    26:13 | blessed Mashtots’, who came from the island in the lake of 10Tovma3    26:13 | came from the island in the lake of Gełark’uni. He exemplified 10Tovma3    26:13 | lake of Gełark’uni. He exemplified the way of life of John 10Tovma3    26:13 | way of life of John the Baptist; and if you will 10Tovma3    26:13 | reprehensible to call him by the same name. For the Baptist 10Tovma3    26:13 | by the same name. For the Baptist was commanded to drink 10Tovma3    26:13 | thirst with water save by the merest damping; and he satisfied 10Tovma3    26:14 | was deeply versed, dead to the love for possessions but lively 10Tovma3    26:15 | He occupied the patriarchal throne for eight or 10Tovma3    26:15 | months, then passed on to the throne of apostolic honour promised 10Tovma3    26:16 | In his stead the blessed lord Yōhannēs inherited the 10Tovma3    26:16 | the blessed lord Yōhannēs inherited the patriarchal throne. He had been 10Tovma3    26:16 | educated and had studied at the feet of Saint Mashtots’. Bedewed 10Tovma3    26:16 | of Saint Mashtots’. Bedewed with the latter’s learned instruction and scholarly 10Tovma3    26:16 | He considered himself one with the common people, was foreign to 10Tovma3    26:16 | haughty arrogance, and kept to the place of the mild praised 10Tovma3    26:16 | kept to the place of the mild praised by our Lord 10Tovma3    27:0 | Concerning the miracle which was revealed in 10Tovma3    27:0 | in Ostan of Ṙshtunik’ in the years of Gagik’s generalship 10Tovma3    27:1 | give a true account of the marvellous manifestation of wonders that 10Tovma3    27:1 | of wonders that appeared during the time Gagik was general. But 10Tovma3    27:2 | The four-armed cross of Christ 10Tovma3    27:2 | and a silversmith had enclosed the wood with pure and unalloyed 10Tovma3    27:2 | silver seven times refined in the furnace—like the altar of 10Tovma3    27:2 | refined in the furnace—like the altar of propitiation and other 10Tovma3    27:2 | vessels prescribed by Moses for the tabernacle (and fashioned) by the 10Tovma3    27:2 | the tabernacle (and fashioned) by the craftsmen Eliab and Beseliel 10Tovma3    27:3 | new Nabuzardan or Zamri from the heresy of Nestorius appeared, a 10Tovma3    27:3 | and wicked wretch, afflicted with the scourge of avarice. Penetrating in 10Tovma3    27:3 | scourge of avarice. Penetrating in the darkness of night, he made 10Tovma3    27:3 | he made his way into the secure walled hill and entered 10Tovma3    27:3 | secure walled hill and entered the holy shrine 10Tovma3    27:4 | desired sleep overwhelmed those keeping the night watch, he raised his 10Tovma3    27:4 | raised his impure hand to the holy of holies and seized 10Tovma3    27:4 | holy of holies and seized the holy cross of Christ. He 10Tovma3    27:4 | Christ. He got out through the window and hid himself to 10Tovma3    27:4 | window and hid himself to the west on the shore of 10Tovma3    27:4 | himself to the west on the shore of the lake in 10Tovma3    27:4 | west on the shore of the lake in a cave in 10Tovma3    27:4 | lake in a cave in the rock. But when he stripped 10Tovma3    27:4 | rock. But when he stripped the silver from the wood, straightaway 10Tovma3    27:4 | he stripped the silver from the wood, straightaway the evil demon 10Tovma3    27:4 | silver from the wood, straightaway the evil demon afflicted him, causing 10Tovma3    27:4 | causing him to roll down the mountain in a long fall 10Tovma3    27:4 | long fall as far as the level ground where the vineyards 10Tovma3    27:4 | as the level ground where the vineyards are 10Tovma3    27:5 | people) rushed to search in the city and on the roadways 10Tovma3    27:5 | in the city and on the roadways in whichever direction anyone 10Tovma3    27:5 | hurried, until they came upon the man afflicted by an evil 10Tovma3    27:6 | Picking up the cross that had been broken 10Tovma3    27:6 | pieces, they brought it to the general and washed off the 10Tovma3    27:6 | the general and washed off the impure blood that had adhered 10Tovma3    27:6 | blood that had adhered to the cross from the tumble of 10Tovma3    27:6 | adhered to the cross from the tumble of the demon-possessed 10Tovma3    27:6 | cross from the tumble of the demon-possessed man 10Tovma3    27:7 | to be brought, and had the invincible wood of the cross 10Tovma3    27:7 | had the invincible wood of the cross of Christ restored again 10Tovma3    27:7 | Christ restored again. He rejoined the fragments in each one’s position 10Tovma3    27:7 | more splendidly than before, to the glory of the Christians and 10Tovma3    27:7 | before, to the glory of the Christians and to the shame 10Tovma3    27:7 | of the Christians and to the shame and ignominy of the 10Tovma3    27:7 | the shame and ignominy of the enemies of Christ’s cross 10Tovma3    27:8 | Then the wretch suffered the sentence of 10Tovma3    27:8 | Then the wretch suffered the sentence of death, to pay 10Tovma3    27:8 | of death, to pay in the world to come the penalty 10Tovma3    27:8 | in the world to come the penalty of the crucifiers 10Tovma3    27:8 | to come the penalty of the crucifiers 10Tovma3    27:9 | not blame me for comparing the things of the law to 10Tovma3    27:9 | for comparing the things of the law to those of the 10Tovma3    27:9 | the law to those of the gospel; I am not ignorant 10Tovma3    27:9 | I am not ignorant of the greater and the less, of 10Tovma3    27:9 | ignorant of the greater and the less, of the example and 10Tovma3    27:9 | greater and the less, of the example and the truth 10Tovma3    27:9 | less, of the example and the truth 10Tovma3    27:10 | As Paul teaches: “Whoever despised the laws of Moses, died from 10Tovma3    27:10 | laws of Moses, died from the testimony of two or three 10Tovma3    27:10 | that man worthy who trampled the Son of God,” and so 10Tovma3    28:0 | Concerning the rebellion of the Muslims called 10Tovma3    28:0 | Concerning the rebellion of the Muslims called Kaysikk’ a and 10Tovma3    28:0 | called Kaysikk’ a and of the prince of Siunik’ against the 10Tovma3    28:0 | the prince of Siunik’ against the rule of Smbat, and the 10Tovma3    28:0 | the rule of Smbat, and the subjection again of them both 10Tovma3    28:1 | At that time the Armenian king Smbat assembled an 10Tovma3    28:1 | assembled an army to attack the land of Apahunik’ 10Tovma3    28:2 | For the sons of Abdrahman, who are 10Tovma3    28:2 | of Abdrahman, who are called the Kaysikk’, had revolted against the 10Tovma3    28:2 | the Kaysikk’, had revolted against the king’s authority (refusing) to give 10Tovma3    28:3 | Almost all the princes of Armenia, Gēorgia, and 10Tovma3    28:3 | Gēorgia, and Albania came with the Armenian army to attack the 10Tovma3    28:3 | the Armenian army to attack the land of Apahunik’. With the 10Tovma3    28:3 | the land of Apahunik’. With the princes were also the great 10Tovma3    28:3 | With the princes were also the great prince of Vaspurakan, Ashot 10Tovma3    28:3 | Grigor prince of Mokk’ and the troops of Andzavats’ik’; for the 10Tovma3    28:3 | the troops of Andzavats’ik’; for the princes of Mokk’ and of 10Tovma3    28:3 | of Andzavats’ik’ had submitted to the principality of Vaspurakan 10Tovma3    28:4 | The Armenian army crossed over and 10Tovma3    28:4 | crossed over and encamped on the plain of Awshakan in the 10Tovma3    28:4 | the plain of Awshakan in the province of Manazav 10Tovma3    28:5 | But the Kaysik who governed the land 10Tovma3    28:5 | But the Kaysik who governed the land of Apahunik’ gathered his 10Tovma3    28:5 | gathered his own forces, including the neighbouring citizens and the Persian 10Tovma3    28:5 | including the neighbouring citizens and the Persian brigands who used to 10Tovma3    28:5 | used to make raids against the Greeks 10Tovma3    28:6 | The Kaysik wrote to the king 10Tovma3    28:6 | The Kaysik wrote to the king to seek peace and 10Tovma3    28:6 | So it was openly, but the secret later became clear. The 10Tovma3    28:6 | the secret later became clear. The king agreed to peace 10Tovma3    28:7 | But the Kaysiks and their allies and 10Tovma3    28:7 | Kaysiks and their allies and the Persian troops were secretly provoking 10Tovma3    28:7 | battle and rapidly marched on the Armenian army. The latter were 10Tovma3    28:7 | marched on the Armenian army. The latter were encamped without concern 10Tovma3    28:7 | thinking themselves) in safety, when the former drew up their line 10Tovma3    28:7 | line and armed for battle. The king (and his army), taken 10Tovma3    28:7 | by surprise, quickly fled from the camp by forced marches 10Tovma3    28:8 | But Prince Ashot, the prince of Mokk’, and the 10Tovma3    28:8 | the prince of Mokk’, and the troops of Andzavats’ik’ very bravely 10Tovma3    28:8 | resolute charge they fell on the right wing of the enemy 10Tovma3    28:8 | on the right wing of the enemy, where the bravest of 10Tovma3    28:8 | wing of the enemy, where the bravest of the Muslims were 10Tovma3    28:8 | enemy, where the bravest of the Muslims were drawn up. They 10Tovma3    28:8 | defeated their warriors, and in the twinkling of an eye routed 10Tovma3    28:8 | eye routed their army. Pursuing the fugitives, they put their swords 10Tovma3    28:8 | to good use, piling up the corpses. The survivors fled for 10Tovma3    28:8 | use, piling up the corpses. The survivors fled for refuge to 10Tovma3    28:8 | survivors fled for refuge to the city of Manazav 10Tovma3    28:9 | The bearer of the news caught 10Tovma3    28:9 | The bearer of the news caught up with the 10Tovma3    28:9 | the news caught up with the king, and they turned back 10Tovma3    28:9 | they turned back to besiege the city 10Tovma3    28:10 | But those immured in the city sent prayers and supplications 10Tovma3    28:10 | sent prayers and supplications to the great prince Ashot that he 10Tovma3    28:10 | Ashot made peace proposals to the king. The latter was not 10Tovma3    28:10 | peace proposals to the king. The latter was not unheedful and 10Tovma3    28:10 | was not unheedful and accepted the proposal, taking tribute and hostages 10Tovma3    28:10 | taking tribute and hostages including the fortress of Erikaw of Halats’ovit 10Tovma3    28:10 | of Erikaw of Halats’ovit, which the lord of Manazav had taken 10Tovma3    28:10 | of Manazav had taken from the lord of Berkri. These had 10Tovma3    28:10 | These had taken it from the Ginuni family descended from Mezhezh 10Tovma3    28:10 | So he restored it to the people of Berkri. They returned 10Tovma3    28:11 | This took place in the year [351] of the Armenian era 10Tovma3    28:11 | place in the year [351] of the Armenian era, in the fourth 10Tovma3    28:11 | of the Armenian era, in the fourth year of the patriarchate 10Tovma3    28:11 | in the fourth year of the patriarchate of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of 10Tovma3    28:11 | patriarchate of Yovhannēs, Catholicos of the Armenians 10Tovma3    28:12 | When the next year came round, Smbat 10Tovma3    28:12 | prince of Siunik’ rebelled against the king of Armenia, prevented the 10Tovma3    28:12 | the king of Armenia, prevented the payment of tribute to the 10Tovma3    28:12 | the payment of tribute to the king, and endeavoured to direct 10Tovma3    28:12 | king, and endeavoured to direct the tribute and taxes to the 10Tovma3    28:12 | the tribute and taxes to the tyrant of Persia. He himself 10Tovma3    28:12 | ten thousand soldiers, and occupied the fortresses of Vayots’-dzor 10Tovma3    28:13 | Then the king rapidly sent messengers one 10Tovma3    28:13 | rapidly sent messengers one after the other to Prince Ashot (asking 10Tovma3    28:14 | what Ashot had done against the army of Apahunik’—his victorious 10Tovma3    28:15 | already) given him possession of the city of Nakhchavan for his 10Tovma3    28:15 | Nakhchavan for his victory over the Kaysik of Manazav 10Tovma3    28:16 | The king himself gathered a large 10Tovma3    28:16 | five thousand, and crossed over the river Araxes; they camped at 10Tovma3    28:17 | The prince of Vaspurakan arrived posthaste 10Tovma3    28:17 | of Vaspurakan arrived posthaste at the rendezvous. At this the king 10Tovma3    28:17 | at the rendezvous. At this the king greatly rejoiced, being freed 10Tovma3    28:17 | greatly rejoiced, being freed from the fear that he had of 10Tovma3    28:17 | fear that he had of the prince of Siunik’ 10Tovma3    28:18 | At daybreak he crossed over the river Araxes to the plain 10Tovma3    28:18 | over the river Araxes to the plain of Sharur and camped 10Tovma3    28:18 | of Sharur and camped beside the river 10Tovma3    28:19 | Prince Smbat, persuading him of the uselessness of his rebellion. He 10Tovma3    28:19 | of his rebellion. He reconciled the two and made peace between 10Tovma3    28:19 | them; so Sahak, brother of the prince of Siunik’, came bringing 10Tovma3    28:19 | Siunik’, came bringing with him the tribute 10Tovma3    29:0 | Concerning the death of Ashot, prince of 10Tovma3    29:0 | Ashot, prince of Vaspurakan, in the city of Nakhchavan 10Tovma3    29:2 | Infinite sadness springs up in the place of rejoicing; torrents of 10Tovma3    29:2 | streams from my eyes in the place of peals of laughter 10Tovma3    29:4 | I speak of Ashot the honourable, noble, and grandly eminent 10Tovma3    29:4 | noble, and grandly eminent, absolutely the most prominent among all the 10Tovma3    29:4 | the most prominent among all the Armenians 10Tovma3    29:5 | to lend his support to the king of Armenia, as soon 10Tovma3    29:5 | he left his house in the city of Van he was 10Tovma3    29:5 | Van he was gripped by the pains of sickness, harbingers of 10Tovma3    29:5 | sickness, harbingers of death, which the aid of skillful physicians could 10Tovma3    29:6 | The nobility of Vaspurakan implored him 10Tovma3    29:7 | When the pains of his abdominal sickness 10Tovma3    29:7 | abdominal sickness intensified he entered the city of Nakhchavan. There he 10Tovma3    29:8 | He had lived from [325] of the Armenian era, and was twenty 10Tovma3    29:8 | he departed this world in the month of Areg, the fourth 10Tovma3    29:8 | in the month of Areg, the fourth day of the month 10Tovma3    29:8 | Areg, the fourth day of the month, on a Monday at 10Tovma3    29:8 | month, on a Monday at the ninth hour of the day 10Tovma3    29:8 | at the ninth hour of the day. The princess Seday took 10Tovma3    29:8 | ninth hour of the day. The princess Seday took his body 10Tovma3    29:8 | buried it in Ałbag in the village of Awsi, in the 10Tovma3    29:8 | the village of Awsi, in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    29:8 | Awsi, in the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma3    29:10 | But since the energy of my feeble mind 10Tovma3    29:12 | For although Ashot ended the measure of his life prematurely 10Tovma3    29:12 | acquired a surplus by exchanging the certain and unfailing dissolution of 10Tovma3    29:13 | For when the mortal pains gripped him, he 10Tovma3    29:13 | from this world, his leaving the country with its numerous provinces 10Tovma3    29:13 | high-ranking brothers, and leaving the varied magnificence of nobility and 10Tovma3    29:13 | are under heaven on earth: the glorious beauty of the sun 10Tovma3    29:13 | earth: the glorious beauty of the sun and moon, with the 10Tovma3    29:13 | the sun and moon, with the splendour of the stars in 10Tovma3    29:13 | moon, with the splendour of the stars in their mutations through 10Tovma3    29:13 | stars in their mutations through the firmament of heaven, of the 10Tovma3    29:13 | the firmament of heaven, of the sea and dry lands, of 10Tovma3    29:13 | sea and dry lands, of the pleasure of the magnificent rolling 10Tovma3    29:13 | lands, of the pleasure of the magnificent rolling of the waves 10Tovma3    29:13 | of the magnificent rolling of the waves, and all the other 10Tovma3    29:13 | of the waves, and all the other congruous features of providence 10Tovma3    29:13 | features of providence that reveal the image of the archetype 10Tovma3    29:13 | that reveal the image of the archetype 10Tovma3    29:14 | oblivion in his flight to the heavenly beings and the king 10Tovma3    29:14 | to the heavenly beings and the king of heaven. In his 10Tovma3    29:14 | heaven. In his concern for the future (life) he was meek 10Tovma3    29:14 | life) he was meek to the clergy of the church. He 10Tovma3    29:14 | meek to the clergy of the church. He summoned the elders 10Tovma3    29:14 | of the church. He summoned the elders of the new testament 10Tovma3    29:14 | He summoned the elders of the new testament, the bishops and 10Tovma3    29:14 | elders of the new testament, the bishops and priests, before whom 10Tovma3    29:14 | a full confession of faith: the illumination of baptism, repentance for 10Tovma3    29:14 | past deeds, hope after death, the benevolence of Christ 10Tovma3    29:15 | He cited the pledges by enumerating the greatest 10Tovma3    29:15 | cited the pledges by enumerating the greatest (examples) in a short 10Tovma3    29:15 | examples) in a short time: the adulteress, the tax gatherer, the 10Tovma3    29:15 | a short time: the adulteress, the tax gatherer, the brigand, and 10Tovma3    29:15 | the adulteress, the tax gatherer, the brigand, and such-like. He 10Tovma3    29:15 | sadness unto death, looking to the medicine of life—the Body 10Tovma3    29:15 | to the medicine of life— the Body and Blood of the 10Tovma3    29:15 | the Body and Blood of the Son of God—for the 10Tovma3    29:15 | the Son of God—for the forgiveness of sins, raising moanings 10Tovma3    29:17 | Even the holy angels appeared in visible 10Tovma3    29:19 | knew precisely his firmness in the hope of salvation. Having tasted 10Tovma3    29:19 | hope of salvation. Having tasted the Living Bread and the source 10Tovma3    29:19 | tasted the Living Bread and the source of the Living and 10Tovma3    29:19 | Bread and the source of the Living and Life-giving Blood 10Tovma3    29:19 | and Life-giving Blood of the Son of God, he gave 10Tovma3    29:19 | gave up his soul into the hands of the holy angels 10Tovma3    29:19 | soul into the hands of the holy angels and fearlessly passed 10Tovma3    29:19 | angels and fearlessly passed through the powers and principalities, through the 10Tovma3    29:19 | the powers and principalities, through the guardians of this dark (region 10Tovma3    29:19 | region) who have control over the souls of unbelievers, rather than 10Tovma3    29:20 | After the death of Ashot and the 10Tovma3    29:20 | the death of Ashot and the completion of the period of 10Tovma3    29:20 | Ashot and the completion of the period of mourning for him 10Tovma3    29:20 | brother Gagik took control of the principality of Vaspurakan. The brothers 10Tovma3    29:20 | of the principality of Vaspurakan. The brothers Gagik and Gurgēn, born 10Tovma3    29:20 | Gagik and Gurgēn, born of the same father and mother, descended 10Tovma3    29:20 | father and mother, descended from the noble and high-ranking stocks 10Tovma3    29:20 | other in their desire for the good and advantageous prosperity and 10Tovma3    29:21 | ancestral lands and homes, settled the confused and turbulent state of 10Tovma3    29:21 | confused and turbulent state of the country into a course of 10Tovma3    29:21 | each and every inhabitant of the country to live in security 10Tovma3    29:22 | The whole area of their principality 10Tovma3    29:23 | The eastern and western regions that 10Tovma3    29:23 | western regions that face to the north Prince Gagik received as 10Tovma3    29:23 | Gagik received as his portion: the provinces of Chuash and T’oṙnavan 10Tovma3    29:23 | of Tosp, Ṙshtunik’, Bogunik’, Gugan the province of Artashēs 10Tovma3    29:24 | provinces, which in earlier times the father of treachery called mardpet 10Tovma3    29:24 | mardpet had made his own— the story of which we recorded 10Tovma3    29:24 | we recorded above—and especially the city of Shamiram, the most 10Tovma3    29:24 | especially the city of Shamiram, the most famous and glorious of 10Tovma3    29:25 | On the other hand, Gurgēn marzpan of 10Tovma3    29:25 | Armenia received as his portion the eastern part that goes down 10Tovma3    29:25 | part that goes down to the south: the valley of Andzahik’ 10Tovma3    29:25 | goes down to the south: the valley of Andzahik’, Krchunik’, Khulanovit 10Tovma3    29:25 | valley of Andzahik’, Krchunik’, Khulanovit, the original province of Mardastan, Archishakovit 10Tovma3    29:26 | been detached from Parskahayk’, while the city of Nakhchavan and the 10Tovma3    29:26 | the city of Nakhchavan and the province of Golt’n had been 10Tovma3    29:26 | before, [211] years in fact, in the year when the church of 10Tovma3    29:26 | fact, in the year when the church of Saint Gregory was 10Tovma3    29:26 | Saint Gregory was burned and the Armenian troops suffered a horrible 10Tovma3    29:27 | The province of Gołt’n (had been 10Tovma3    29:27 | Gołt’n (had been detached) at the time of the martyrdom of 10Tovma3    29:27 | detached) at the time of the martyrdom of Saint Vahan, in 10Tovma3    29:27 | martyrdom of Saint Vahan, in the year [186] of the (Armenian) era 10Tovma3    29:27 | Vahan, in the year [186] of the ( Armenian) era when Saint Vahan 10Tovma3    29:27 | when Saint Vahan, who was the son of Khosrov lord of 10Tovma3    29:28 | create prosperity and peace for the land through equitable justice, care 10Tovma3    29:28 | widows, vigilance in charity for the poor and embellishment of the 10Tovma3    29:28 | the poor and embellishment of the church. Gagik fortified with walls 10Tovma3    29:28 | church. Gagik fortified with walls the hill at Ostan in Ṙshtunik’ 10Tovma3    29:28 | for many years; he rebuilt the church there dedicated to the 10Tovma3    29:28 | the church there dedicated to the Holy Mother of God, Mary 10Tovma3    29:28 | In it he also placed the cross which we mentioned above 10Tovma3    29:29 | He built a church in the rocky cave of Amrakan, at 10Tovma3    29:29 | rocky cave of Amrakan, at the summit of the rock, dedicated 10Tovma3    29:29 | Amrakan, at the summit of the rock, dedicated to the valiant 10Tovma3    29:29 | of the rock, dedicated to the valiant soldier Saint Gēorge. He 10Tovma3    29:29 | choice silver and emblazoned with the sign of Christ’s cross 10Tovma3    29:30 | a hollow spot diagonally to the north, he built a church 10Tovma3    29:30 | fashion from stones cut in the city of Manazav and (brought 10Tovma3    29:30 | brought) to Vantosp, dedicated to the holy Sion in the holy 10Tovma3    29:30 | to the holy Sion in the holy city of Jerusalem. To 10Tovma3    29:30 | holy city of Jerusalem. To the right of the altar he 10Tovma3    29:30 | Jerusalem. To the right of the altar he built on the 10Tovma3    29:30 | the altar he built on the same foundation (a chapel) dedicated 10Tovma3    29:30 | foundation (a chapel) dedicated to the crucifixion of the Lord at 10Tovma3    29:30 | dedicated to the crucifixion of the Lord at Golgotha. Above it 10Tovma3    29:30 | constructed a church (dedicated) to the upper room of the mystical 10Tovma3    29:30 | to the upper room of the mystical celebration of the transmission 10Tovma3    29:30 | of the mystical celebration of the transmission of the new covenant 10Tovma3    29:30 | celebration of the transmission of the new covenant 10Tovma3    29:31 | On the left side of the altar 10Tovma3    29:31 | On the left side of the altar he built a church 10Tovma3    29:31 | a church in commemoration of the Resurrection of Christ on the 10Tovma3    29:31 | the Resurrection of Christ on the third day from the tomb 10Tovma3    29:31 | on the third day from the tomb, having pillaged hell. Above 10Tovma3    29:31 | built a church (dedicated) to the Ascension to heaven and the 10Tovma3    29:31 | the Ascension to heaven and the sharing of the Father’s throne 10Tovma3    29:31 | heaven and the sharing of the Father’s throne, and in commemoration 10Tovma3    29:31 | throne, and in commemoration of the Second Coming, when he will 10Tovma3    29:31 | when he will come in the Father’s glory with the angels 10Tovma3    29:31 | in the Father’s glory with the angels to the apostles, bringing 10Tovma3    29:31 | glory with the angels to the apostles, bringing them the consoling 10Tovma3    29:31 | to the apostles, bringing them the consoling and encouraging gospel 10Tovma3    29:32 | He also built on the rock of Amrakan on the 10Tovma3    29:32 | the rock of Amrakan on the eastern and western sides banqueting 10Tovma3    29:33 | On the southern side he provided a 10Tovma3    29:33 | provided a staircase cut in the rock to the cistern, rising 10Tovma3    29:33 | cut in the rock to the cistern, rising from below up 10Tovma3    29:33 | rising from below up to the summit of the rock with 10Tovma3    29:33 | up to the summit of the rock with easy access and 10Tovma3    29:34 | tunnel underground, cutting channels for the passage of water out of 10Tovma3    29:34 | passage of water out of the rock, so it could run 10Tovma3    29:34 | so it could run from the summit of Mount Varag obliquely 10Tovma3    29:34 | into calm wide hollows in the plain, and debouch at the 10Tovma3    29:34 | the plain, and debouch at the summit of the rock of 10Tovma3    29:34 | debouch at the summit of the rock of Amrakan. Thereby he 10Tovma3    29:34 | Amrakan. Thereby he provided for the various needs and requirements of 10Tovma3    29:34 | like a city, improving on the construction of his father 10Tovma3    29:35 | Futhermore, looking to the east in the direction of 10Tovma3    29:35 | looking to the east in the direction of Chuashrot and the 10Tovma3    29:35 | the direction of Chuashrot and the city of Getk’, he constructed 10Tovma3    29:35 | one could look down onto the plain to the banks of 10Tovma3    29:35 | down onto the plain to the banks of the river Araxes 10Tovma3    29:35 | plain to the banks of the river Araxes. There herds of 10Tovma3    29:35 | of onagers, all ready for the pleasures of the chase—facing 10Tovma3    29:35 | ready for the pleasures of the chase—facing the mountains of 10Tovma3    29:35 | pleasures of the chase—facing the mountains of Ayrarat, noble Masis 10Tovma3    29:35 | of Artashēs, fell headlong on the rough slopes 10Tovma3    29:36 | Descending to the town of Maṙakan on the 10Tovma3    29:36 | the town of Maṙakan on the river called Karmir which runs 10Tovma3    29:36 | called Karmir which runs into the river Araxes, he built a 10Tovma3    29:36 | his needs, a little below the place called Dzork’ 10Tovma3    29:37 | accomplished everything that might serve the prosperity and peace of the 10Tovma3    29:37 | the prosperity and peace of the land, involving himself in every 10Tovma3    29:37 | to care and provide for the prosperity of the country over 10Tovma3    29:37 | provide for the prosperity of the country over whose direction they 10Tovma3    29:39 | his upward course to attain the mountain of the Lord and 10Tovma3    29:39 | to attain the mountain of the Lord and the house of 10Tovma3    29:39 | mountain of the Lord and the house of our God, following 10Tovma3    29:39 | house of our God, following the prophet’s exhortation, soaring upwards from 10Tovma3    29:39 | Mount Varag. There he worshipped the wood of Christ’s cross that 10Tovma3    29:39 | for God’s feet, in which the ranks of kings who believe 10Tovma3    29:40 | He covered the holy cross of salvation with 10Tovma3    29:40 | with precious stones, and set the wondrous rood with pearls; he 10Tovma3    29:40 | leaving a part open from the golden covering, and on its 10Tovma3    29:41 | This is the cross which we mentioned above 10Tovma3    29:41 | its appearance [259] years previously in the time of Nersēs [II] Catholicos of 10Tovma3    29:41 | Catholicos of Armenia, and Vard the patrician of Ṙshtunik’, in the 10Tovma3    29:41 | the patrician of Ṙshtunik’, in the year when the Muslims occupied 10Tovma3    29:41 | Ṙshtunik’, in the year when the Muslims occupied Armenia 10Tovma3    29:42 | After splendidly adorning the cross Gagik descended the mountain 10Tovma3    29:42 | adorning the cross Gagik descended the mountain to its base, where 10Tovma3    29:42 | where dwelt monks who wore the habit 10Tovma3    29:43 | At the time that Gagik was supreme 10Tovma3    29:43 | built a high embankment at the village of Mahṙast on the 10Tovma3    29:43 | the village of Mahṙast on the eastern bank of the river 10Tovma3    29:43 | on the eastern bank of the river facing Ostan of Ṙshtunik’’ 10Tovma3    29:43 | where there had previously been the walled palace of the Patrician 10Tovma3    29:43 | been the walled palace of the Patrician Vard Ṙshtuni, descendant of 10Tovma3    29:43 | certain priest named Yovhannēs from the province of Boguni and the 10Tovma3    29:43 | the province of Boguni and the village of Anstan 10Tovma3    29:44 | and entrusted their direction to the above-mentioned priest, who was 10Tovma3    29:44 | of life, most appropriate for ( the position) to which he had 10Tovma3    29:44 | which he had been called. The general set aside for the 10Tovma3    29:44 | The general set aside for the monastery sufficient villages for the 10Tovma3    29:44 | the monastery sufficient villages for the reception of pilgrims and the 10Tovma3    29:44 | the reception of pilgrims and the care of the poor 10Tovma3    29:44 | pilgrims and the care of the poor 10Tovma3    29:45 | church dedicated to Saint Peter the apostle, the invincible custodian of 10Tovma3    29:45 | to Saint Peter the apostle, the invincible custodian of hell, and 10Tovma3    29:45 | custodian of hell, and to the right and left of the 10Tovma3    29:45 | the right and left of the altar another two churches 10Tovma3    29:46 | Gagik, not rightly inclined to the faith, intended to name the 10Tovma3    29:46 | the faith, intended to name the church after the Saving Name 10Tovma3    29:46 | to name the church after the Saving Name. For this opinion 10Tovma3    29:46 | For this opinion is of the Nestorians and Chalcedonians, with the 10Tovma3    29:46 | the Nestorians and Chalcedonians, with the other duophysites, who in their 10Tovma3    29:46 | in their error said that the Word took flesh from the 10Tovma3    29:46 | the Word took flesh from the Virgin as a house and 10Tovma3    29:46 | house and tabernacle, and that the flesh was not in unity 10Tovma3    29:46 | in unity by nature with the Word. But the holy apostles 10Tovma3    29:46 | nature with the Word. But the holy apostles are the house 10Tovma3    29:46 | But the holy apostles are the house of Christ, as also 10Tovma3    29:46 | Christ, as also are called the groups of other saints 10Tovma3    29:47 | as Paul note: “You are the temple of the living God 10Tovma3    29:47 | You are the temple of the living God”; and (Scripture) again 10Tovma3    29:47 | and (Scripture) again says through the prophet: “I shall live among 10Tovma3    29:48 | own house or tabernacle, but the one Lord Jesus Christ, perfect 10Tovma3    29:48 | clear without doubt that (if) the church were called God and 10Tovma3    29:48 | called God and flesh of the Word, it would be even 10Tovma3    29:48 | would be even more ridiculous. The stones would be eaten and 10Tovma3    29:48 | stones would be eaten and the wooden and other metal utensils 10Tovma3    29:48 | other metal utensils, just as the Body and Blood of the 10Tovma3    29:48 | the Body and Blood of the Son of God which is 10Tovma3    29:48 | especially as he is truly the Son of God; and again 10Tovma3    29:49 | and let us leave aside the opinions of the foolish 10Tovma3    29:49 | leave aside the opinions of the foolish 10Tovma3    29:50 | Furthermore, the general Gagik constructed (buildings) at 10Tovma3    29:50 | general Gagik constructed (buildings) at the head of the valley of 10Tovma3    29:50 | buildings) at the head of the valley of Awdz, which is 10Tovma3    29:50 | is so named because of the severity and strength of the 10Tovma3    29:50 | the severity and strength of the bitter and mortal winds that 10Tovma3    29:50 | villages there and built up the hillock that formed the fortified 10Tovma3    29:50 | up the hillock that formed the fortified encampment of the house 10Tovma3    29:50 | formed the fortified encampment of the house of the Artsrunik’. He 10Tovma3    29:50 | encampment of the house of the Artsrunik’. He named the site 10Tovma3    29:50 | of the Artsrunik’. He named the site after his own name 10Tovma3    29:50 | name Gagkakert, and brought there the boundaries of the villages he 10Tovma3    29:50 | brought there the boundaries of the villages he had transferred 10Tovma3    29:51 | Equally for his part the marzpan of Armenia, Gurgēn, built 10Tovma3    29:51 | Gurgēn, built in splendid fashion the church in the city of 10Tovma3    29:51 | splendid fashion the church in the city of Hadamakert in Greater 10Tovma3    29:51 | Hadamakert in Greater Ałbag, in the native princely domain of the 10Tovma3    29:51 | the native princely domain of the noble family of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma3    29:51 | of the noble family of the Artsrunik’. The stones were hewn 10Tovma3    29:51 | noble family of the Artsrunik’. The stones were hewn at a 10Tovma3    29:51 | stadia away—and transported for the construction of the church by 10Tovma3    29:51 | transported for the construction of the church by means of carts 10Tovma3    29:51 | people) to prepare material for the completion of the holy church 10Tovma3    29:51 | material for the completion of the holy church 10Tovma3    29:52 | In such fashion did the sound of hewing wood in 10Tovma3    29:52 | sound of hewing wood in the time of Noah announce by 10Tovma3    29:52 | time of Noah announce by the carpenters’ tools the flood that 10Tovma3    29:52 | announce by the carpenters’ tools the flood that poured down from 10Tovma3    29:52 | down from heaven and covered the abyss, in which the faithful 10Tovma3    29:52 | covered the abyss, in which the faithful man who trusted in 10Tovma3    29:52 | God journeyed to safety by the efforts of his family 10Tovma3    29:53 | As the events of his time clearly 10Tovma3    29:53 | time clearly had reference to the mystery of the ark, and 10Tovma3    29:53 | reference to the mystery of the ark, and salvation prevailed for 10Tovma3    29:53 | salvation prevailed for us over the insolence of the Phrygians, with 10Tovma3    29:53 | us over the insolence of the Phrygians, with valiant faith did 10Tovma3    29:53 | did they press on with the house of God 10Tovma3    29:54 | formed a navigable route over the waves which went up and 10Tovma3    29:54 | he brought hewn stones for the fabric of the church from 10Tovma3    29:54 | stones for the fabric of the church from the province of 10Tovma3    29:54 | fabric of the church from the province of Manazav across the 10Tovma3    29:54 | the province of Manazav across the lake of Bznunik’in little wooden 10Tovma3    29:54 | ran in majestic path across the azure blue in their course 10Tovma3    29:54 | and plain. Thus he completed the splendid tower of the holy 10Tovma3    29:54 | completed the splendid tower of the holy Sion with the other 10Tovma3    29:54 | of the holy Sion with the other holy (buildings) dedicated to 10Tovma3    29:54 | other holy (buildings) dedicated to the sites of the dispensation of 10Tovma3    29:54 | dedicated to the sites of the dispensation of the Word of 10Tovma3    29:54 | sites of the dispensation of the Word of God made man 10Tovma3    29:55 | completed on an eminence on the promontory with graceful elegance his 10Tovma3    29:55 | to right and left of the altar 10Tovma3    29:56 | worked in gold, signed with the cross, and set with pearls 10Tovma3    29:58 | willing and meritorious exercise of the office of marzpan 10Tovma3    29:59 | In such fashion had the glorious Trdat taken proper care 10Tovma3    29:59 | provide for military taxes against the raids of brigands. This regulation 10Tovma3    29:59 | This regulation we find among the holy angels (established) by the 10Tovma3    29:59 | the holy angels (established) by the providence of the Creator for 10Tovma3    29:59 | established) by the providence of the Creator for the benefit of 10Tovma3    29:59 | providence of the Creator for the benefit of the world 10Tovma3    29:59 | Creator for the benefit of the world 10Tovma3    29:60 | You can read in the books of the prophets these 10Tovma3    29:60 | read in the books of the prophets these details, as in 10Tovma3    29:60 | prophets these details, as in the sixth vision of Daniel and 10Tovma3    29:60 | sixth vision of Daniel and the discourse of Zechariah; and as 10Tovma3    29:60 | Paul took care to explain the seven ranks handed down to 10Tovma3    29:60 | seven ranks handed down to the holy church by the Holy 10Tovma3    29:60 | to the holy church by the Holy Spirit 10Tovma3    29:61 | It happened, after the great battle which took place 10Tovma3    29:61 | battle which took place before the ( events) I have been describing 10Tovma3    29:61 | I have been describing, that ( the Muslims came) to the chiefs 10Tovma3    29:61 | that (the Muslims came) to the chiefs of the province of 10Tovma3    29:61 | came) to the chiefs of the province of Manazav and the 10Tovma3    29:61 | the province of Manazav and the plain of Yush, combined forces 10Tovma3    29:61 | of Yush, combined forces with the turbulent occupants of the cities 10Tovma3    29:61 | with the turbulent occupants of the cities, and vainly raided the 10Tovma3    29:61 | the cities, and vainly raided the land. There they received their 10Tovma3    29:61 | they received their punishment from the sword of the warriors of 10Tovma3    29:61 | punishment from the sword of the warriors of Vaspurakan, as we 10Tovma3    29:61 | we described. As soon as the sad news of those fallen 10Tovma3    29:61 | those fallen in battle reached the Persian city and the borders 10Tovma3    29:61 | reached the Persian city and the borders of Atrpatakan 10Tovma3    29:62 | in the perverse custom of their religion 10Tovma3    29:62 | out from their hives at the season of their procreation led 10Tovma3    29:62 | who in their rage against the human race plan to destroy 10Tovma3    29:63 | In such manner the Persian throng attacked the land 10Tovma3    29:63 | manner the Persian throng attacked the land of Vaspurakan in their 10Tovma3    29:63 | Khorasan. Suddenly they fell on the province of Chuash to bum 10Tovma3    29:63 | bum, plunder, and destroy from the very foundations the holy churches 10Tovma3    29:63 | destroy from the very foundations the holy churches, the houses of 10Tovma3    29:63 | very foundations the holy churches, the houses of prayer of the 10Tovma3    29:63 | the houses of prayer of the Christians, to slaughter the priests 10Tovma3    29:63 | of the Christians, to slaughter the priests of the new covenant 10Tovma3    29:63 | to slaughter the priests of the new covenant with their swords 10Tovma3    29:63 | old men and women with the sword, to march young men 10Tovma3    29:63 | loot possessions and belongings. So the land was in great anguish 10Tovma3    29:64 | At that time T’adēos of the Akēats’i family, known as the 10Tovma3    29:64 | the Akēats’i family, known as the son of Sherep’, whom we 10Tovma3    29:64 | we mentioned above elsewhere in the great battle on the confines 10Tovma3    29:64 | in the great battle on the confines of Ałdznik’, fortified himself 10Tovma3    29:64 | of Ałdznik’, fortified himself in the castle of Shamiram 10Tovma3    29:65 | its den. He wrote to the holy bishop Grigor of the 10Tovma3    29:65 | the holy bishop Grigor of the house of the Amatunik’, who 10Tovma3    29:65 | Grigor of the house of the Amatunik’, who was residing at 10Tovma3    29:65 | Amatunik’, who was residing at the tomb of Saint Thaddaeus the 10Tovma3    29:65 | the tomb of Saint Thaddaeus the apostle in the province of 10Tovma3    29:65 | Saint Thaddaeus the apostle in the province of Ardoz, (asking him 10Tovma3    29:65 | to find some reason for the attack which had befallen them 10Tovma3    29:65 | encouraging advice and exhortation to the hope of a martyr’s crown 10Tovma3    29:65 | he be killed, then for the victory he would inherit the 10Tovma3    29:65 | the victory he would inherit the title of confessor, and he 10Tovma3    29:65 | he should strengthen himself in the power of the cross of 10Tovma3    29:65 | himself in the power of the cross of Christ our God 10Tovma3    29:66 | faith he rapidly advanced to the decisive battle. He left his 10Tovma3    29:66 | position with a small force, the garrison of the fortress of 10Tovma3    29:66 | small force, the garrison of the fortress of Shamiram; swooping like 10Tovma3    29:66 | on its prey, they encountered the numberless host (of the enemy 10Tovma3    29:66 | encountered the numberless host (of the enemy) at the village of 10Tovma3    29:66 | host (of the enemy) at the village of P’aytakshtan. There, from 10Tovma3    29:66 | taking courage in Christ. In the twinkling of an eye they 10Tovma3    29:66 | of an eye they filled the surface of the plain with 10Tovma3    29:66 | they filled the surface of the plain with bodies of killed 10Tovma3    29:66 | of killed and wounded. Of the survivors, some fled before them 10Tovma3    29:66 | piteous cries, seeking deliverance from the sword of the valiant champion 10Tovma3    29:66 | deliverance from the sword of the valiant champion T’adēos son of 10Tovma3    29:67 | So the land of Vaspurakan gained peace 10Tovma3    29:67 | bands of Persian raiders attack the country 10Tovma3    29:68 | Since Lesser Ałbag and the land of Korchēik’ and Parskahayk’ 10Tovma3    29:68 | for mutual quarrels—that is, the marzpan and those who governed 10Tovma3    29:68 | and those who governed Korchēik’— the marzpan marched against them, and 10Tovma3    29:68 | took control of Tambēr and the province of Ěṙnay and the 10Tovma3    29:68 | the province of Ěṙnay and the castle called Apujap’r; and in 10Tovma3    29:68 | castle called Apujap’r; and in the city of Vhri in Korchēik’ 10Tovma3    29:68 | his own officers to guard the fortress 10Tovma3    29:69 | But the inhabitants of Parskahayk’, marching in 10Tovma3    29:69 | by untrodden paths to reach the city of Vitahot in the 10Tovma3    29:69 | the city of Vitahot in the province of Mardastan. Attacking with 10Tovma3    29:69 | province of Mardastan. Attacking with the sword, they took captives and 10Tovma3    29:69 | then returned to Chuash and the province of Toṙnavan, passing through 10Tovma3    29:69 | province of Toṙnavan, passing through the province of Krchunik’ 10Tovma3    29:70 | Lek, Ałzi, Krerik’, and from the province of Chakhuk 10Tovma3    29:71 | he marched out to attack the rabble from Parskahayk’. There he 10Tovma3    29:71 | of prowess: he freed all the captives, and seized back the 10Tovma3    29:71 | the captives, and seized back the booty. But he was wounded 10Tovma3    29:71 | died a martyr’s death in the village of Giwlik in the 10Tovma3    29:71 | the village of Giwlik in the province of Chuash, giving himself 10Tovma3    29:71 | giving himself to death for the sake of Christ’s sheep 10Tovma3    29:72 | Then the Muslims turned back and entered 10Tovma3    29:72 | Muslims turned back and entered the provinces of T’rab and Shnawh 10Tovma3    29:73 | When the marzpan of Armenia Gurgēn heard 10Tovma3    29:73 | marzpan of Armenia Gurgēn heard the sad news, he pursued them 10Tovma3    29:73 | fully armed cavalry, and reached the province of Ayli. Informed of 10Tovma3    29:73 | Ayli. Informed of his arrival, the Muslims fled to a distance 10Tovma3    29:73 | to a distance and occupied the strongholds, scattering over the mountains 10Tovma3    29:73 | occupied the strongholds, scattering over the mountains in secret hiding places 10Tovma3    29:74 | When the next year came round, while 10Tovma3    29:74 | and safe from fear of the marzpan, the latter took about 10Tovma3    29:74 | from fear of the marzpan, the latter took about seven hundred 10Tovma3    29:74 | route in order to attack the Persian supply camp. Leaving the 10Tovma3    29:74 | the Persian supply camp. Leaving the city of Hadamakert at the 10Tovma3    29:74 | the city of Hadamakert at the ninth hour on a Friday 10Tovma3    29:74 | a Friday, he passed by the lake of Ěmbeay and by 10Tovma3    29:74 | Vaṙaz and Zrevhavan; at dawn the next day he reached the 10Tovma3    29:74 | the next day he reached the village of Eṙenay Yamats’, and 10Tovma3    29:74 | by evening had arrived at the river called the Tarōn 10Tovma3    29:74 | arrived at the river called the Tarōn 10Tovma3    29:75 | The next morning with weary horses 10Tovma3    29:75 | with weary horses they attacked the camp, whose entrance was unguarded 10Tovma3    29:75 | men fell, Vlit’ and Marachay. The marzpans horse was too weak 10Tovma3    29:75 | seemly defiance they boldly attacked the enemy, captured and plundered the 10Tovma3    29:75 | the enemy, captured and plundered the camp, put more than a 10Tovma3    29:75 | more than a few to the sword, and reached a hollow 10Tovma3    29:75 | and reached a hollow at the village of Młunik 10Tovma3    29:76 | But, as has been said, the horses were tired out from 10Tovma3    29:76 | horses were tired out from the long march, and the riders 10Tovma3    29:76 | from the long march, and the riders overcome by lack of 10Tovma3    29:76 | overcome by lack of sleep, the blazing sun, and burning heat 10Tovma3    29:76 | fearsome strength they fell on ( the Armenians) with flailing swords and 10Tovma3    29:77 | The Armenian force suffered a terrible 10Tovma3    29:77 | disaster, only a few from the large number being able to 10Tovma3    29:77 | difficulty. On that day, in the unnecessary battle, there fell about 10Tovma3    29:78 | They were the most illustrious men from the 10Tovma3    29:78 | the most illustrious men from the house of the Artsrunik’ and 10Tovma3    29:78 | men from the house of the Artsrunik’ and other noble families 10Tovma3    29:78 | may God have mercy. Thenceforth the infidels gained confidence, and began 10Tovma3    29:78 | distant countries: Persia, Zhangan, Jurjan, the province of Vararat. They formed 10Tovma3    29:78 | formed an enormous army in the province of Zarevan, and intended 10Tovma3    29:79 | But the best and oldest among them 10Tovma3    29:79 | those who are known as the ( most) faithful in their religion 10Tovma3    29:79 | Hamis, and someone else from the regions of Zhangan. These said 10Tovma3    29:81 | from on high. (. . .?) (End of the History by T’ovmay himself 10Tovma4    1:1 | He was given by the Lord another son, whom he 10Tovma4    1:2 | many acts of valour with the assistance of God, who fulfilled 10Tovma4    1:2 | God, who fulfilled for him the inspired prophecy of the songs 10Tovma4    1:2 | him the inspired prophecy of the songs of David: “Everything that 10Tovma4    1:3 | for himself and his successors the region of Slig of Tosp 10Tovma4    1:3 | Slig of Tosp province at the foot of Mount Varag, which 10Tovma4    1:3 | foot of Mount Varag, which the wicked race of Ismaelites had 10Tovma4    1:4 | Now the renowned and warlike prince, protector 10Tovma4    1:4 | resourcefulness, and especially encouraged by the assistance of God, with great 10Tovma4    1:4 | God, with great bravery took the fortress by night and ruled 10Tovma4    1:4 | by night and ruled over the province 10Tovma4    1:5 | plucked by force out of the hands of the Muslims the 10Tovma4    1:5 | out of the hands of the Muslims the province of Ěṙnay 10Tovma4    1:5 | the hands of the Muslims the province of Ěṙnay, which the 10Tovma4    1:5 | the province of Ěṙnay, which the Muslims had seized so long 10Tovma4    1:7 | But the cunning devil Satan—as once 10Tovma4    1:7 | as once of old through the influence of the woman he 10Tovma4    1:7 | old through the influence of the woman he tricked the gullible 10Tovma4    1:7 | of the woman he tricked the gullible ancestor to taste the 10Tovma4    1:7 | the gullible ancestor to taste the fruit, and rendered mortal the 10Tovma4    1:7 | the fruit, and rendered mortal the immortal nature that we had 10Tovma4    1:7 | here too he stirred up the fire of envy against the 10Tovma4    1:7 | the fire of envy against the valiant and renowned prince. He 10Tovma4    1:7 | cast resentment and jealousy into the hearts of some Armenians so 10Tovma4    1:7 | might become accomplices; he inflamed the enemies of the cross of 10Tovma4    1:7 | he inflamed the enemies of the cross of Christ 10Tovma4    1:9 | and make us fodder for the sword 10Tovma4    1:10 | secret conspiracies lay hidden fermenting, the prince, unsuspecting, enjoyed profound peace 10Tovma4    1:10 | profound peace in accordance with the grace given him from above 10Tovma4    1:11 | kinsmen called Gagik, giving him the castle of Agarak and the 10Tovma4    1:11 | the castle of Agarak and the province of Chakhuk, and making 10Tovma4    1:11 | and making him commander on the Persian frontier 10Tovma4    1:12 | were covered with grease, like the blinded Israel; he was ungrateful 10Tovma4    1:12 | and turned his back on the prince, overcome by the vice 10Tovma4    1:12 | on the prince, overcome by the vice of rebellion. When the 10Tovma4    1:12 | the vice of rebellion. When the all-wise and mighty (prince 10Tovma4    1:13 | he therefore received him in the castle in a friendly and 10Tovma4    1:14 | a suitable opportunity, Hasan seized the fortress and wrote to the 10Tovma4    1:14 | the fortress and wrote to the prince, describing how the affair 10Tovma4    1:14 | to the prince, describing how the affair had turned out. Immediately 10Tovma4    1:14 | affair had turned out. Immediately the prince arrived, put (Gagik) in 10Tovma4    1:14 | in chains, sent him to the town of Van, and imprisoned 10Tovma4    1:16 | they were unable to harm the valiant (prince) in any way 10Tovma4    1:16 | who was very dear to the prince, the son of Apumsar 10Tovma4    1:16 | very dear to the prince, the son of Apumsar from the 10Tovma4    1:16 | the son of Apumsar from the city of Kher. Shedding tears 10Tovma4    1:16 | to him their patriotic zeal, the pillaging of cities and possessions 10Tovma4    1:16 | pillaging of cities and possessions, the seizure of houses and destruction 10Tovma4    1:16 | houses and destruction of castles, the slaughter of troops and the 10Tovma4    1:16 | the slaughter of troops and the shedding of much blood by 10Tovma4    1:16 | shedding of much blood by the sword of the mighty (prince 10Tovma4    1:16 | blood by the sword of the mighty (prince), and they set 10Tovma4    1:16 | and they set before him the false ordinances of the religion 10Tovma4    1:16 | him the false ordinances of the religion of Mahumat’. Some other 10Tovma4    1:17 | and through him craftily set the mortal trap 10Tovma4    1:18 | winter arrived in accordance with the changing of the seasons, by 10Tovma4    1:18 | accordance with the changing of the seasons, by which human lives 10Tovma4    1:18 | human lives are measured through the sun’s motion 10Tovma4    1:19 | Then the illustrious prince, as was his 10Tovma4    1:19 | former habit, set off through the valley of Andzah and arrived 10Tovma4    1:19 | of Andzah and arrived in the plain of Kher, intending to 10Tovma4    1:19 | reach as rapidly as possible the royal winter quarters in the 10Tovma4    1:19 | the royal winter quarters in the province of Chuash at the 10Tovma4    1:19 | the province of Chuash at the town of Maṙakan 10Tovma4    1:20 | he had been preceded by the impious man, his deceitful and 10Tovma4    1:20 | advised by Satan, spumed by the virtuous, servant of the Evil 10Tovma4    1:20 | by the virtuous, servant of the Evil One, key of hell 10Tovma4    1:20 | furnace of sin, ignited with the fire of envy by his 10Tovma4    1:20 | in his abyss of perdition the shining pearl of the sea 10Tovma4    1:20 | perdition the shining pearl of the sea. Through evil messengers he 10Tovma4    1:20 | Through evil messengers he begged the renowned prince of Vaspurakan to 10Tovma4    1:20 | prince of Vaspurakan to spend the night with him in accordance 10Tovma4    1:20 | accordance with his customary friendliness. The prince did not accept because 10Tovma4    1:21 | But the former, alleging that this was 10Tovma4    1:21 | of friendship, put pressure on the prince at least to let 10Tovma4    1:21 | present, he came to meet the mighty prince 10Tovma4    1:23 | For the prince had gone out hunting 10Tovma4    1:23 | and without wearing armour, and the tracks through the vineyards were 10Tovma4    1:23 | armour, and the tracks through the vineyards were difficult to pass 10Tovma4    1:23 | were difficult to pass, and the ( two) men were separated by 10Tovma4    1:23 | that was very deep. Neither the Muslim nor any of our 10Tovma4    1:23 | it, admitting their faintheartedness and the hesitation of their horses, especially 10Tovma4    1:23 | of their horses, especially as the prince did not let anyone 10Tovma4    1:24 | Then the valiant and mighty prince, spurring 10Tovma4    1:25 | he was unwilling to confront the mighty prince in person, having 10Tovma4    1:26 | He approached the prince, and throwing his arms 10Tovma4    1:26 | around his neck gave him the kiss of Judas 10Tovma4    1:27 | The troops nearby forcibly seized his 10Tovma4    1:27 | sharp steel sword so that the valiant (prince) was unable to 10Tovma4    1:27 | away. Then, striking him with the lance, they took the brave 10Tovma4    1:27 | with the lance, they took the brave man’s life 10Tovma4    1:29 | We cannot leave the memory of the loss of 10Tovma4    1:29 | cannot leave the memory of the loss of this all-blessed 10Tovma4    1:30 | Therefore I call on the bitter grape of the wine 10Tovma4    1:30 | on the bitter grape of the wine pourer, the prophet Jeremiah 10Tovma4    1:30 | grape of the wine pourer, the prophet Jeremiah, saying: “Who made 10Tovma4    1:30 | I may ceaselessly weep for the day of the destruction of 10Tovma4    1:30 | weep for the day of the destruction of the new Israel 10Tovma4    1:30 | day of the destruction of the new Israel 10Tovma4    1:31 | do not hesitate to summon the similar woeful laments of the 10Tovma4    1:31 | the similar woeful laments of the great prophet, the wonderful Zechariah 10Tovma4    1:31 | laments of the great prophet, the wonderful Zechariah, and with him 10Tovma4    1:32 | For the helper has left, the defender 10Tovma4    1:32 | For the helper has left, the defender has become silent, the 10Tovma4    1:32 | the defender has become silent, the great leader with his princely 10Tovma4    1:32 | above and earth below mourned the loss of their fellow servant 10Tovma4    1:33 | For the noble troops, deprived of their 10Tovma4    1:33 | mountains and plains, bitterly filled the land with sighs, laments, and 10Tovma4    1:33 | laments, and flowing tears; from the anguished burning of their entrails 10Tovma4    1:33 | entrails they were struck to the ground like corpses, benumbed by 10Tovma4    1:33 | ground like corpses, benumbed by the bitter taste of the mortal 10Tovma4    1:33 | by the bitter taste of the mortal cup 10Tovma4    1:34 | The young men of his bodyguard 10Tovma4    1:34 | men of his bodyguard, whom the prince had raised and on 10Tovma4    1:35 | Even the dogs who loved their master 10Tovma4    1:35 | loved their master, grovelling at the spot of his murder and 10Tovma4    1:35 | raging in nocturnal vigil, scattered the beasts of the desert by 10Tovma4    1:35 | vigil, scattered the beasts of the desert by their baying and 10Tovma4    1:35 | and howling to heaven, until the streams of noble blood that 10Tovma4    1:35 | noble blood that fell to the ground had dried in the 10Tovma4    1:35 | the ground had dried in the heat of the sun 10Tovma4    1:35 | dried in the heat of the sun 10Tovma4    1:36 | The news of this mighty loss 10Tovma4    1:36 | women and maidservants, putting aside the decorum of their female sex 10Tovma4    1:36 | heads bare, dragged themselves along the streets and roads 10Tovma4    1:38 | The palace of the great princess 10Tovma4    1:38 | The palace of the great princess Sop’i, beautiful as 10Tovma4    1:38 | great princess Sop’i, beautiful as the sun, resounded with the beating 10Tovma4    1:38 | as the sun, resounded with the beating of breasts and foreheads 10Tovma4    1:39 | their lamentations they cried: “Woe, the renowned prince is lost, and 10Tovma4    1:39 | renowned prince is lost, and the land of Armenia remains without 10Tovma4    1:40 | The princess, who had trusted in 10Tovma4    1:40 | princess, who had trusted in the invincible power of the mighty 10Tovma4    1:40 | in the invincible power of the mighty (prince), note: “Why, Oh 10Tovma4    1:40 | what reason did you have the arrogance to do this? There 10Tovma4    1:40 | was able to bring low the high-flying eagle with his 10Tovma4    1:40 | Who could approach and bridle the unconquered dragon, and survive 10Tovma4    1:41 | these, and even more, did the princess address to the mourners 10Tovma4    1:41 | did the princess address to the mourners 10Tovma4    1:42 | When the event had been confirmed and 10Tovma4    1:42 | event had been confirmed and the news of his death verified 10Tovma4    1:42 | herself on her face to the ground, strewing ashes on her 10Tovma4    1:42 | head and spreading gloom through the palace 10Tovma4    1:43 | singers, and had them chant the laments of the kings of 10Tovma4    1:43 | them chant the laments of the kings of Israel. On that 10Tovma4    1:43 | of Israel. On that day the holy churches and ranks of 10Tovma4    1:44 | The golden-laced, arc-shaped coloured 10Tovma4    1:44 | coloured hangings were removed from the doors of the rooms, to 10Tovma4    1:44 | removed from the doors of the rooms, to be replaced by 10Tovma4    1:44 | hither and yon from among the mourners to shut the windows 10Tovma4    1:44 | among the mourners to shut the windows of the splendid palace 10Tovma4    1:44 | to shut the windows of the splendid palace, at the order 10Tovma4    1:44 | of the splendid palace, at the order of the princess 10Tovma4    1:44 | palace, at the order of the princess 10Tovma4    1:45 | Lest,” she said, “ the sun in the unattainable height 10Tovma4    1:45 | she said, “the sun in the unattainable height of heaven, as 10Tovma4    1:45 | below, illuminate my darkness. Or the moon, reaching its full measure 10Tovma4    1:45 | reaching its full measure, with the morning star and all the 10Tovma4    1:45 | the morning star and all the ornament of the stars, dissipate 10Tovma4    1:45 | and all the ornament of the stars, dissipate my mist. Until 10Tovma4    1:45 | he will take revenge for the spilt blood of his father 10Tovma4    1:45 | blood of his father on the heads of those who plunged 10Tovma4    1:46 | by those who had witnessed the events and who carried the 10Tovma4    1:46 | the events and who carried the ( prince’s) children in their bosoms 10Tovma4    1:46 | in their bosoms that when the princess said this she stretched 10Tovma4    1:46 | stretched out her hand onto the shoulder of the splendid young 10Tovma4    1:46 | hand onto the shoulder of the splendid young Gagik. But I 10Tovma4    1:46 | know if this was for the occasion, or whether the great 10Tovma4    1:46 | for the occasion, or whether the great lady Sop’i, blessed among 10Tovma4    1:47 | those days of grievous mourning the hands of labourers and artisans 10Tovma4    1:48 | they said, “have we lost the honourable pearl, the boast of 10Tovma4    1:48 | we lost the honourable pearl, the boast of Armenia, the invincible 10Tovma4    1:48 | pearl, the boast of Armenia, the invincible warrior, who waged great 10Tovma4    1:49 | Where is the pleasant smile of his lips 10Tovma4    1:49 | which always gave joy to the numerous guests on golden decorated 10Tovma4    1:49 | cushions and delighted us with the cup of hospitality 10Tovma4    1:50 | Where are the liberal gifts of his generous 10Tovma4    1:51 | in a great battle among the jostling spears of an army 10Tovma4    1:52 | But then the ranks of patriarchs and hermits 10Tovma4    1:52 | of patriarchs and hermits bestirred the minds of the princess and 10Tovma4    1:52 | hermits bestirred the minds of the princess and the other mourners 10Tovma4    1:52 | minds of the princess and the other mourners to the fear 10Tovma4    1:52 | and the other mourners to the fear of God, and gradually 10Tovma4    1:52 | God, and gradually drove away the misery of their bitter distress 10Tovma4    1:53 | to describe in majestic style the lamentations. But to prevent the 10Tovma4    1:53 | the lamentations. But to prevent the listeners’ minds from being distressed 10Tovma4    1:53 | we shall hasten on with the course of this history. Perhaps 10Tovma4    1:53 | bringing to a final conclusion the extensive story of the valiant 10Tovma4    1:53 | conclusion the extensive story of the valiant men of the house 10Tovma4    1:53 | of the valiant men of the house of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma4    1:53 | men of the house of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma4    1:54 | The end of the genealogy of 10Tovma4    1:54 | The end of the genealogy of the three sons 10Tovma4    1:54 | end of the genealogy of the three sons of the renowned 10Tovma4    1:54 | of the three sons of the renowned and valiant prince Grigor 10Tovma4    1:54 | triumphant deeds, his death through the treachery of certain Armenians and 10Tovma4    2:0 | The accession of Ashot his eldest 10Tovma4    2:0 | Ashot his eldest son; and the death of the blessed and 10Tovma4    2:0 | son; and the death of the blessed and pious lady Soph 10Tovma4    2:1 | After the death of the blessed prince 10Tovma4    2:1 | After the death of the blessed prince, his eldest son 10Tovma4    2:1 | on his father’s throne at the age of about twelve years 10Tovma4    2:1 | age of about twelve years. The renowned lady Sop’i oversaw the 10Tovma4    2:1 | The renowned lady Sop’i oversaw the remarkable progress of her children 10Tovma4    2:1 | her children, especially that of the young Gagik; for even from 10Tovma4    2:1 | his brothers. On seeing this, the princess took hope and steadied 10Tovma4    2:1 | principality like a man with the help of her father Ashot 10Tovma4    2:2 | Since Apumruan was the son of Lady Soph’s sister 10Tovma4    2:2 | released him from imprisonment at the command of her father 10Tovma4    2:3 | herself, incomparable among women like the turtledove devoted to its mate 10Tovma4    2:3 | heart was unable to endure the pain, and after seven months 10Tovma4    2:4 | relatives murmured, plotting disloyalty to the youths; but they were unable 10Tovma4    2:4 | do anything) from fear of the great Ashot, king of Armenia 10Tovma4    2:5 | and a half before leaving the world, gloriously buried for (eternal 10Tovma4    2:6 | begin seizing various places from the control of the young princes 10Tovma4    2:6 | places from the control of the young princes 10Tovma4    2:7 | he wished to rule over the principality of Vaspurakan. He won 10Tovma4    2:7 | He won over to himself the minds of the lords and 10Tovma4    2:7 | to himself the minds of the lords and nobles of the 10Tovma4    2:7 | the lords and nobles of the country by the following argument 10Tovma4    2:7 | nobles of the country by the following argument: “I shall rule 10Tovma4    2:7 | following argument: “I shall rule the country as a substitute in 10Tovma4    2:7 | country as a substitute in the name of Ashot, and he 10Tovma4    2:7 | Ashot, and he will persuade the inhabitants of the land to 10Tovma4    2:7 | will persuade the inhabitants of the land to acquiesce 10Tovma4    2:9 | Ashot with his brothers to the castle of Kotor on pretext 10Tovma4    2:10 | sent Ashot and Gurgēn to the castle called Nkan, and had 10Tovma4    2:11 | Gagik he marched off to the province of Chuash, to the 10Tovma4    2:11 | the province of Chuash, to the castle of Shamiram. For he 10Tovma4    2:11 | young child by giving him the castle of Agarak with the 10Tovma4    2:11 | the castle of Agarak with the province called Chakhuk, in return 10Tovma4    2:11 | return for taking for himself the castle of Nkan and the 10Tovma4    2:11 | the castle of Nkan and the provinces of T’oṙnavan and Chuash 10Tovma4    2:11 | fortified for his own account the ( castle) of Shamiram 10Tovma4    2:12 | Furthermore he put abroad among the people another type of fraud 10Tovma4    2:13 | irresolution, now he would release the younger Gurgēn and take him 10Tovma4    2:13 | was torn for thinking about the youth, and he was waiting 10Tovma4    3:0 | The glorious effulgence and appearance of 10Tovma4    3:0 | appearance of God’s grace over the young Gagik; and the killing 10Tovma4    3:0 | over the young Gagik; and the killing of Apumruan at his 10Tovma4    3:1 | In his foreknowledge Christ the king of all had previously 10Tovma4    3:1 | of all had previously designated the blessed youth Gagik as a 10Tovma4    3:1 | person, he bestowed on him the spirit of power and wisdom 10Tovma4    3:1 | what had been said by the prophet: “A just king reestablishes 10Tovma4    3:1 | prophet: “A just king reestablishes the land 10Tovma4    3:4 | Hence the youth is a great source 10Tovma4    3:4 | impose taxes on anyone, yet the lords and nobles of the 10Tovma4    3:4 | the lords and nobles of the land always treated him in 10Tovma4    3:4 | lips purer than gold, and the grace of sweet modesty coupled 10Tovma4    3:4 | shone out over him, filling the hearts of all with hope 10Tovma4    3:5 | of age, when he made the decision of a true warrior 10Tovma4    3:6 | When the moment was favourable, he took 10Tovma4    3:6 | put him to death by the sword in a park of 10Tovma4    3:6 | sword in a park of the town of Van. Throwing him 10Tovma4    3:6 | head—which he brought to the fortress of Ashinot where Gurgēn 10Tovma4    3:6 | Gurgēn was, and likewise to the castle of Kotor in the 10Tovma4    3:6 | the castle of Kotor in the valley of Andzakh were Ashot 10Tovma4    3:7 | Liberating them, he gave ( the) ring into Ashot’s hands, and 10Tovma4    3:7 | of his own inheritance with the dignity of prince 10Tovma4    3:8 | since he was one of the accomplices of the Evil One 10Tovma4    3:8 | one of the accomplices of the Evil One, as we mentioned 10Tovma4    3:10 | placed a shining torch on the highest point of a castle 10Tovma4    3:10 | that was fortified around with the power of God. It was 10Tovma4    3:10 | It was preserved unextinguished from the hostile winds that blew fiercely 10Tovma4    3:10 | his firm faith he made the enemies of his father’s house 10Tovma4    3:11 | bronze, firmly nailed, unbreachable by the enemy; likewise, similar to an 10Tovma4    3:11 | and hope in God over the sublime principality of Armenia; a 10Tovma4    3:11 | which one could flee from the face of the enemy 10Tovma4    3:11 | flee from the face of the enemy 10Tovma4    3:12 | a rational sword, blazing with the power of the heavenly (angels 10Tovma4    3:12 | blazing with the power of the heavenly (angels), glittering and casting 10Tovma4    3:12 | glittering and casting rays over the heads of the enemy; casting 10Tovma4    3:12 | rays over the heads of the enemy; casting terror into them 10Tovma4    3:12 | those who waxed insolent against the church and the institutions of 10Tovma4    3:12 | insolent against the church and the institutions of the church 10Tovma4    3:12 | church and the institutions of the church 10Tovma4    3:13 | stride, raising his arms over the backs of the enemy, plunging 10Tovma4    3:13 | arms over the backs of the enemy, plunging those lying in 10Tovma4    3:13 | those lying in ambush from the paths of their feet. With 10Tovma4    3:14 | since it is no longer the time for praise but for 10Tovma4    3:14 | let us hasten back to the course of our narrative 10Tovma4    3:15 | Now the prince Ashot was supported by 10Tovma4    3:15 | prince Ashot was supported by the grace and high arm of 10Tovma4    3:15 | grace and high arm of the valiant and brave youth Gagik 10Tovma4    3:15 | brave youth Gagik, according to the saying of the wise man 10Tovma4    3:15 | according to the saying of the wise man: “A brother helped 10Tovma4    3:16 | Seeing this, Smbat the king of Armenia sent his 10Tovma4    3:17 | Ashot might once again follow the summons of Ap’shin, like the 10Tovma4    3:17 | the summons of Ap’shin, like the first time which we described 10Tovma4    3:19 | trials have befallen us” because the prince did not go to 10Tovma4    3:19 | prince did not go to the emir Ap’shin 10Tovma4    3:20 | attacked Smbat, who escaped by the skin of his teeth and 10Tovma4    3:21 | He then turned to besiege the castle of Kars, and opening 10Tovma4    3:21 | of Kars, and opening up the stores of amassed treasures he 10Tovma4    3:22 | prince of Vaspurakan, travelling through the province of Bagrevand, rapidly returned 10Tovma4    3:23 | But Smbat, the king of Armenia, sent a 10Tovma4    3:23 | hostage his eldest son. Taking the latter, he turned to attack 10Tovma4    3:23 | despising his summons. He reached the province of T’oṙnavan in the 10Tovma4    3:23 | the province of T’oṙnavan in the wintertime 10Tovma4    3:24 | with his brothers and all the nobles of his army. They 10Tovma4    3:24 | Who knows whose will be the victory 10Tovma4    3:25 | In order to spare the holy churches and the faithful 10Tovma4    3:25 | spare the holy churches and the faithful, he went to Ap’shin 10Tovma4    3:27 | On the arrival of spring Gurgēn escaped 10Tovma4    3:27 | and reached his brothers, breaking the pact of friendship (with Ap’shin 10Tovma4    3:27 | pact of friendship (with Ap’shin). The latter pursued him to the 10Tovma4    3:27 | The latter pursued him to the city of Tiflis, causing Smbat 10Tovma4    3:28 | he advanced as far as the city of Van in the 10Tovma4    3:28 | the city of Van in the land of Vaspurakan with a 10Tovma4    3:29 | retreated and fortified themselves in the valley of Orsirank’ 10Tovma4    3:30 | Then Hasan, son of Vasak the apostate, whom we mentioned above 10Tovma4    3:30 | mentioned above, gave support to the emir Ap’shin. That impious, baneful 10Tovma4    3:30 | all impiety, was overcome by the raging wickedness of his father 10Tovma4    3:30 | much damage and destruction on the believers and on the holy 10Tovma4    3:30 | on the believers and on the holy churches; the traitor opened 10Tovma4    3:30 | and on the holy churches; the traitor opened the gate to 10Tovma4    3:30 | holy churches; the traitor opened the gate to misfortunes, and set 10Tovma4    3:30 | mortal traps, being familiar with the wiles of Satan 10Tovma4    3:31 | However, leaving two eunuchs, the first of whom was called 10Tovma4    3:31 | governors with many cavalry in the great (city) of Van and 10Tovma4    3:31 | great (city) of Van and the town of Ostan, the emir 10Tovma4    3:31 | and the town of Ostan, the emir himself went to the 10Tovma4    3:31 | the emir himself went to the province of Ałbag and stopped 10Tovma4    3:31 | of Ałbag and stopped at the town of Hadamakert 10Tovma4    3:32 | army to wage battle with the prince 10Tovma4    3:33 | because they were secure in the village of Kakenk’, which was 10Tovma4    3:33 | which was difficult (of access), the eunuch returned in great shame 10Tovma4    3:33 | to harm them because of the strength of the site and 10Tovma4    3:33 | because of the strength of the site and the valour of 10Tovma4    3:33 | strength of the site and the valour of their soldiers 10Tovma4    3:34 | After the emir crossed into Atrpatakan with 10Tovma4    3:34 | Atrpatakan with great haste, leaving the two eunuchs in the two 10Tovma4    3:34 | leaving the two eunuchs in the two towns, as we described 10Tovma4    3:35 | he had appointed to govern the city of Partaw gathered an 10Tovma4    3:35 | and went as far as the land of Sham 10Tovma4    3:36 | When the emir heard of this, willy 10Tovma4    3:36 | he summoned to his presence the men whom he had left 10Tovma4    3:36 | had left as deputies in the land of Vaspurakan, while he 10Tovma4    3:36 | while he himself hastened to the city of Partaw 10Tovma4    3:37 | he met with vengeance for the evils he had inflicted on 10Tovma4    3:37 | angel—as once (he smote) the emperor Valens through the valiant 10Tovma4    3:37 | smote) the emperor Valens through the valiant martyrs of Christ by 10Tovma4    3:37 | valiant martyrs of Christ by the vision of Saint Thecla, as 10Tovma4    3:37 | vision of Saint Thecla, as the historian Biwzand has accurately expounded 10Tovma4    3:38 | After this the land of Armenia was at 10Tovma4    3:38 | at peace from raiders of the malicious race of Ismael 10Tovma4    3:39 | Then Prince Ashot remembered the wicked service that Hasan, son 10Tovma4    3:39 | that Hasan, son of Vasak the apostate, had rendered the emir 10Tovma4    3:39 | Vasak the apostate, had rendered the emir Ap’shin 10Tovma4    3:40 | despatched a force to besiege the castle of Sevan, which Gagik 10Tovma4    3:41 | out on foot to oppose the army of the prince, which 10Tovma4    3:41 | to oppose the army of the prince, which was in the 10Tovma4    3:41 | the prince, which was in the village of Płuank’ in the 10Tovma4    3:41 | the village of Płuank’ in the province called Lmbay P’orak 10Tovma4    3:42 | Attacking them in the middle of the night, he 10Tovma4    3:42 | them in the middle of the night, he expected to gain 10Tovma4    3:42 | night, he expected to gain the victory, not understanding the (saying 10Tovma4    3:42 | gain the victory, not understanding the ( saying) of the sage: “A 10Tovma4    3:42 | not understanding the (saying) of the sage: “A man will not 10Tovma4    3:43 | The power of divine providence came 10Tovma4    3:43 | divine providence came to help the prince’s troops; although they were 10Tovma4    3:43 | they severely smote and defeated the nocturnal attack of the undisciplined 10Tovma4    3:43 | defeated the nocturnal attack of the undisciplined bandit Hasan. The roof 10Tovma4    3:43 | of the undisciplined bandit Hasan. The roof of a house weakened 10Tovma4    3:43 | house weakened and collapsed, and the ceiling fell in, making an 10Tovma4    3:43 | so he was delivered into the hands of the brave warriors 10Tovma4    3:43 | delivered into the hands of the brave warriors, that the saying 10Tovma4    3:43 | of the brave warriors, that the saying of the prophet might 10Tovma4    3:43 | warriors, that the saying of the prophet might be fulfilled: “He 10Tovma4    3:43 | be fulfilled: “He who dug the pit will fall into the 10Tovma4    3:43 | the pit will fall into the abyss which he made himself 10Tovma4    3:44 | dragged in double bonds to the gate of the castle of 10Tovma4    3:44 | bonds to the gate of the castle of Sevan, where Prince 10Tovma4    3:44 | out Hasan’s eyes and took the fortress 10Tovma4    3:45 | Gagik, the prince’s brother, had intervened and 10Tovma4    3:45 | efforts to save Hasan from the punishment of blinding; but he 10Tovma4    3:45 | successful. Hasan was deprived of the light of this world, but 10Tovma4    3:45 | light of this world, but the eyes of his soul were 10Tovma4    3:45 | lived a holy life until the day of his death 10Tovma4    3:46 | But the years of Ashot’s principality did 10Tovma4    3:47 | About that time Smbat, the king of Armenia, arrived in 10Tovma4    3:47 | king of Armenia, arrived in the province of Apahunik’ to demand 10Tovma4    3:47 | to demand poll taxes from the tribe called Kaysik. But they 10Tovma4    3:47 | But they resisted, and raised the flag of war 10Tovma4    3:48 | aid Prince Ashot, who, remembering the sympathetic bond of related blood 10Tovma4    3:48 | with his army fled from the face of the infidels 10Tovma4    3:48 | fled from the face of the infidels 10Tovma4    3:49 | inflicted a great defeat on the enemy. He returned to the 10Tovma4    3:49 | the enemy. He returned to the city of Nakhchavan which he 10Tovma4    4:0 | The beginning of the principality of 10Tovma4    4:0 | The beginning of the principality of Gagik after his 10Tovma4    4:1 | Gagik, Ashot’s brother, succeeded to the throne of the principality. Like 10Tovma4    4:1 | succeeded to the throne of the principality. Like two fountains near 10Tovma4    4:1 | when one of them abated, the other would shoot forth its 10Tovma4    4:1 | shoot forth its stream all the more. Or like two dragons 10Tovma4    4:1 | or lion cubs: one hidden, the other would be even more 10Tovma4    4:2 | to speak more majestically, like the Queen of the Night, which 10Tovma4    4:2 | majestically, like the Queen of the Night, which circles through the 10Tovma4    4:2 | the Night, which circles through the thick clouds for fifteen days 10Tovma4    4:2 | splendour lost, then returning to the same cycle of brightness, in 10Tovma4    4:2 | same cycle of brightness, in the twinkling of an eye robes 10Tovma4    4:2 | in powerful light, and at the command of the supernal regent 10Tovma4    4:2 | and at the command of the supernal regent clears away the 10Tovma4    4:2 | the supernal regent clears away the gloom in the air, and 10Tovma4    4:2 | clears away the gloom in the air, and pours the rays 10Tovma4    4:2 | in the air, and pours the rays of its pure light 10Tovma4    4:2 | of its pure light onto the earth. In his pleasure at 10Tovma4    4:2 | pleasure at this, one of the saints note: “Sweet is the 10Tovma4    4:2 | the saints note: “Sweet is the sun after clouds, as rest 10Tovma4    4:3 | with our descriptive style, in the fashion of historians. He calmed 10Tovma4    4:3 | fashion of historians. He calmed the land of Vaspurakan, which was 10Tovma4    4:3 | bordering foreign nations, and at the same time by (disorders) of 10Tovma4    4:3 | by (disorders) of inhabitants of the land, of the clan called 10Tovma4    4:3 | inhabitants of the land, of the clan called (…), who were rebels 10Tovma4    4:3 | rebels, thieves’ accomplices, ravagers of the land and contemptuous of authority 10Tovma4    4:4 | a deceitful ruse had seized the castle of Agarak and the 10Tovma4    4:4 | the castle of Agarak and the province of Chakhuk, and was 10Tovma4    4:4 | of Chakhuk, and was occupying the castle for himself with haughty 10Tovma4    4:5 | up in his lair at the castle called Archuchk’ 10Tovma4    4:6 | When the valiant and wise Gagik, prince 10Tovma4    4:6 | Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, saw the simultaneous activity of these two 10Tovma4    4:6 | one could escape. On seeing the great vigour of this most 10Tovma4    4:6 | this most wise hero and the daily shining of God’s grace 10Tovma4    4:6 | grace upon him, Shapuh realised the dire straits in which he 10Tovma4    4:6 | accord from high branches into the bosom of the gatherer, in 10Tovma4    4:6 | branches into the bosom of the gatherer, in such fashion did 10Tovma4    4:6 | fashion did he descend from the impregnable heights of the fortress 10Tovma4    4:6 | from the impregnable heights of the fortress and fall at the 10Tovma4    4:6 | the fortress and fall at the feet of the blessed prince 10Tovma4    4:6 | fall at the feet of the blessed prince Gagik, begging for 10Tovma4    4:6 | he would remain true at the royal palace 10Tovma4    4:7 | The prince accepted the gifts and 10Tovma4    4:7 | The prince accepted the gifts and spared them; then 10Tovma4    4:7 | gifts and spared them; then the whole clan came to do 10Tovma4    4:7 | came to do homage at the hero’s feet. However, their hearts 10Tovma4    4:7 | straight, neither with regard to the prince nor to the Lord 10Tovma4    4:7 | to the prince nor to the Lord Christ 10Tovma4    4:8 | When news reached the ears of Gagik, prince of 10Tovma4    4:9 | The valiant hero, as mild as 10Tovma4    4:9 | their entreaties, especially because in the great invincible power of his 10Tovma4    4:9 | as a lion sated from the hunt pays no attention to 10Tovma4    4:9 | attention to harmless deer, likewise the mighty warrior had pity on 10Tovma4    4:9 | second because he had taken the daughter of Apuhamza to wife 10Tovma4    4:9 | spared them, and having destroyed the structure of the castle to 10Tovma4    4:9 | having destroyed the structure of the castle to its foundations, he 10Tovma4    4:9 | them their hereditary right to the province so they could dwell 10Tovma4    4:9 | could dwell without fear of the mighty hero 10Tovma4    4:10 | all this he succeeded by the grace of God, and then 10Tovma4    4:10 | God, and then marched to the land of Vaspurakan 10Tovma4    4:11 | After the land had been pacified, with 10Tovma4    4:11 | with compassionate and joyful heart the renowned prince Gagik summoned his 10Tovma4    4:11 | as his lot Aṙniotn and ( the land) from the valley of 10Tovma4    4:11 | Aṙniotn and (the land) from the valley of Ěndzahk’ as far 10Tovma4    4:11 | of Ěndzahk’ as far as the two fortresses of Sring and 10Tovma4    4:11 | what had been captured by the race of Hagar 10Tovma4    4:12 | So he seized the province of Eli, routed its 10Tovma4    4:12 | completely obliterated their memory from the land. For he was a 10Tovma4    4:13 | each other, they contributed to the prosperity of the land by 10Tovma4    4:13 | contributed to the prosperity of the land by a mutual exchange 10Tovma4    4:14 | Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, gave the castle of Agarak and the 10Tovma4    4:14 | the castle of Agarak and the province of Chakhuk, and received 10Tovma4    4:14 | province of Chakhuk, and received the castle of Zṙēl and the 10Tovma4    4:14 | the castle of Zṙēl and the province called Jermadzor, which is 10Tovma4    4:14 | Jermadzor, which is part of the land of Mokk’, so that 10Tovma4    4:14 | land of Mokk’, so that the former’s (holding) might be closer 10Tovma4    4:14 | holding) might be closer to the latter’s, and the latter’s contiguous 10Tovma4    4:14 | closer to the latter’s, and the latter’s contiguous with the former’s 10Tovma4    4:14 | and the latter’s contiguous with the former’s 10Tovma4    4:15 | So the fortunes of Gagik, prince of 10Tovma4    4:15 | to prosper and increase, and the Lord Almighty was with him 10Tovma4    4:16 | lived around his territory. When the lords of Mokk’ saw that 10Tovma4    4:16 | from paying tribute, terrified by the threats of the great prince 10Tovma4    4:16 | terrified by the threats of the great prince Gagik 10Tovma4    4:17 | Immediately, the renowned prince gathered troops and 10Tovma4    4:17 | prince gathered troops and raided the land of Mokk’ in the 10Tovma4    4:17 | the land of Mokk’ in the wintertime 10Tovma4    4:18 | Here amazement grips me at the valour of the most blessed 10Tovma4    4:18 | me at the valour of the most blessed and renowned prince 10Tovma4    4:18 | winning a brave victory. In the first place the land of 10Tovma4    4:18 | victory. In the first place the land of Mokk’ contains very 10Tovma4    4:18 | caves, and dense forests; secondly, the whole land was completely frozen 10Tovma4    4:19 | But he advanced over the high summits of the mountains 10Tovma4    4:19 | over the high summits of the mountains as if marching on 10Tovma4    4:19 | marching on a flat road. The lords and nobles of the 10Tovma4    4:19 | The lords and nobles of the land with all the inhabitants 10Tovma4    4:19 | of the land with all the inhabitants fled, escaping by the 10Tovma4    4:19 | the inhabitants fled, escaping by the skin of their teeth to 10Tovma4    4:19 | their castles, unable to resist the powerful (Gagik 10Tovma4    4:20 | Having plundered the land, he returned to the 10Tovma4    4:20 | the land, he returned to the province called Eriwark. There he 10Tovma4    4:20 | called Eriwark. There he captured the fortresses of Pat and P’arhuk 10Tovma4    4:20 | Pat and P’arhuk. Proceeding to the valley of Aṙuank’, he seized 10Tovma4    4:21 | Now a long time past the Muslims had seized the province 10Tovma4    4:21 | past the Muslims had seized the province on the shore of 10Tovma4    4:21 | had seized the province on the shore of the lake where 10Tovma4    4:21 | province on the shore of the lake where the wonderful and 10Tovma4    4:21 | shore of the lake where the wonderful and impregnable fortress of 10Tovma4    4:21 | was swarming with men of the tribe called Ut’manik, who had 10Tovma4    4:22 | The house of the Artsrunik’ had 10Tovma4    4:22 | The house of the Artsrunik’ had struggled against them 10Tovma4    4:22 | over them at all. Especially the valiant, victorious, and renowned prince 10Tovma4    4:22 | means “sought by vows from the Lord,” had made many efforts 10Tovma4    4:23 | So the castle of Amiuk with its 10Tovma4    4:23 | a great unhealed wound in the hearts of the princes of 10Tovma4    4:23 | wound in the hearts of the princes of Vaspurakan, on which 10Tovma4    4:23 | one hundred years, up to the time of the brave Gagik 10Tovma4    4:23 | up to the time of the brave Gagik 10Tovma4    4:24 | grand plan, he stole on the castle by night; putting the 10Tovma4    4:24 | the castle by night; putting the inhabitants of the castle to 10Tovma4    4:24 | night; putting the inhabitants of the castle to the sword, he 10Tovma4    4:24 | inhabitants of the castle to the sword, he exterminated them from 10Tovma4    4:24 | sword, he exterminated them from the earth 10Tovma4    4:25 | chieftains he cast headlong into the depths of the lake, there 10Tovma4    4:25 | headlong into the depths of the lake, there to have their 10Tovma4    4:25 | have their hidden tombs until the warning sound of the last 10Tovma4    4:25 | until the warning sound of the last trumpet, when they will 10Tovma4    4:26 | As for the amazing castle of Amiuk, which 10Tovma4    4:26 | with numerous artisans he embellished the eastern side 10Tovma4    4:27 | with impregnably strong walls from the topmost summit down to the 10Tovma4    4:27 | the topmost summit down to the surface of the lake 10Tovma4    4:27 | down to the surface of the lake 10Tovma4    4:28 | When the mischievous races of Ismaelites, Medes 10Tovma4    4:28 | Ismaelites, Medes, Persians, and all the warriors of Atrpatakan heard of 10Tovma4    4:28 | marched to wage war against the great prince, the valiant Gagik 10Tovma4    4:28 | war against the great prince, the valiant Gagik 10Tovma4    4:29 | they came as far as the city of Sałamas. They made 10Tovma4    4:29 | vengeance by ravaging and razing the land of Vaspurakan until they 10Tovma4    4:29 | they retook Amiuk and revenged the blood of the Ut’manik tribe 10Tovma4    4:29 | and revenged the blood of the Ut’manik tribe 10Tovma4    4:30 | But the brave and thrice-blessed prince 10Tovma4    4:30 | assembling many troops, marched to the province of Mardastan and sent 10Tovma4    4:30 | sent his brother Gurgēn to the city of Hadamakert. They armed 10Tovma4    4:30 | to offer resistance and guard the passes of the roads, in 10Tovma4    4:30 | and guard the passes of the roads, in the hope that 10Tovma4    4:30 | passes of the roads, in the hope that through them God 10Tovma4    4:30 | through them God would prosper the battle with victory 10Tovma4    4:31 | The wise and foresighted prince Gagik 10Tovma4    4:31 | appointed a general to command the province of Chuash and the 10Tovma4    4:31 | the province of Chuash and the castle called Shamiram: someone from 10Tovma4    4:31 | castle called Shamiram: someone from the house of the Akēats’ik’, a 10Tovma4    4:31 | someone from the house of the Akēats’ik’, a loyal and brave 10Tovma4    4:31 | glorious and famous soldier in the Armenian army 10Tovma4    4:32 | good works in giving to the poor with liberal heart; he 10Tovma4    4:32 | was magnanimous and zealous in the decoration and building of churches 10Tovma4    4:32 | widows, gave repose to all the weary, and placed his hopes 10Tovma4    4:32 | his own armour but in the power of God 10Tovma4    4:34 | and came upon them in the plain of Gerat at the 10Tovma4    4:34 | the plain of Gerat at the very moment when the Muslims 10Tovma4    4:34 | at the very moment when the Muslims were about to put 10Tovma4    4:34 | were about to put to the sword many of the people 10Tovma4    4:34 | to the sword many of the people of God 10Tovma4    4:35 | Then the valiant T’adēos, raising his eyes 10Tovma4    4:35 | eyes to heaven, called on the Lord Christ for help. And 10Tovma4    4:35 | for those who request him,” the power of God immediately came 10Tovma4    4:35 | of God immediately came to the support of the Armenian army 10Tovma4    4:35 | came to the support of the Armenian army, although they were 10Tovma4    4:35 | their swords, they fell to the slaughter and filled the surface 10Tovma4    4:35 | to the slaughter and filled the surface of the plain with 10Tovma4    4:35 | and filled the surface of the plain with fallen bodies densely 10Tovma4    4:35 | they victoriously brought them before the prince 10Tovma4    4:36 | Then the renowned prince Gagik decorated and 10Tovma4    4:36 | prince Gagik decorated and honoured the victorious T’adēos with many outstanding 10Tovma4    4:37 | When the Muslims saw what had happened 10Tovma4    4:37 | we have suffered this (at the hands) of a few, how 10Tovma4    4:37 | we be able to resist the numerous troops of the prince 10Tovma4    4:37 | resist the numerous troops of the prince, especially where the prince 10Tovma4    4:37 | of the prince, especially where the prince himself will be organising 10Tovma4    4:37 | prince himself will be organising the battle?” Struck with fear, they 10Tovma4    4:38 | grudge and tried to arouse the Muslims a second time against 10Tovma4    4:38 | Muslims a second time against the prince. But since he had 10Tovma4    4:38 | words and promises he deceived the man whom (Gagik) had put 10Tovma4    4:38 | had put in charge of the fortress of Amiuk; he was 10Tovma4    4:38 | called Apusakr and was from the house of the Vahunik’. Like 10Tovma4    4:38 | was from the house of the Vahunik’. Like Judas he accepted 10Tovma4    4:38 | Vahunik’. Like Judas he accepted the price, as did he who 10Tovma4    4:38 | who sold God, and gave the fortress into the hands of 10Tovma4    4:38 | and gave the fortress into the hands of Smbat, king of 10Tovma4    4:39 | Smbat had gained control of the fortress, he then sold it 10Tovma4    4:41 | At that time the oppression of the Muslims against 10Tovma4    4:41 | that time the oppression of the Muslims against the Christians waxed 10Tovma4    4:41 | oppression of the Muslims against the Christians waxed more severe. By 10Tovma4    4:41 | a certain great ostikan gained the ascendancy over Persia and Armenia 10Tovma4    4:41 | notable man, more fearsome than the many who had preceded him 10Tovma4    4:42 | because of his holding back the royal tribute. Not a few 10Tovma4    4:43 | Since the emir Yusup had heard of 10Tovma4    4:43 | emir Yusup had heard of the repute and the valiant deeds 10Tovma4    4:43 | heard of the repute and the valiant deeds and also of 10Tovma4    4:43 | valiant deeds and also of the wise intelligence of the prudent 10Tovma4    4:43 | of the wise intelligence of the prudent and renowned prince Gagik 10Tovma4    4:44 | arid many promises to summon the prince with many entreaties to 10Tovma4    4:45 | He heeded the summons promptly in peaceable friendship 10Tovma4    4:45 | encountered each other, he honoured the prince with great eclat 10Tovma4    4:46 | When the tyrant beheld his glorious youthful 10Tovma4    4:46 | his glorious youthful figure and the wondrous beauty of his lovely 10Tovma4    4:46 | vast erudition that were at the same time profound and enigmatic 10Tovma4    4:47 | Since the Persian ruler Yusup’ was a 10Tovma4    4:47 | man of powerful mind, but the most disagreeable among all the 10Tovma4    4:47 | the most disagreeable among all the sons of men, he therefore 10Tovma4    4:47 | of men, he therefore submitted the splendid and blessed prince to 10Tovma4    4:48 | assisted by him in gaining the wisdom that flowed copiously from 10Tovma4    4:49 | sea. He related to him the tales of ancient kings from 10Tovma4    4:49 | from century to century, and the wars that had occurred in 10Tovma4    4:50 | He questioned him on the dynasties and thrones of kings 10Tovma4    4:50 | and pre-eminent families, and the borders of each one’s lands 10Tovma4    4:50 | each one’s lands, beginning with the Medes and Persians, Judaea and 10Tovma4    4:50 | and Persians, Judaea and Jerusalem, the Assyrians and Egyptians, the Greeks 10Tovma4    4:50 | Jerusalem, the Assyrians and Egyptians, the Greeks and Indians, all Armenia 10Tovma4    4:50 | all Armenia as far as the Gates of the Alans and 10Tovma4    4:50 | far as the Gates of the Alans and the Caspians—which 10Tovma4    4:50 | Gates of the Alans and the Caspians—which (information) is very 10Tovma4    4:51 | He interrogated the undefeated champion and splendid prince 10Tovma4    4:51 | champion and splendid prince on the battles he had fought, and 10Tovma4    4:51 | a high mountain, immovable by the blasts and shouts of war 10Tovma4    4:52 | this and even more did the Persian ruler Yusup’ observe the 10Tovma4    4:52 | the Persian ruler Yusup’ observe the grace of God manifested in 10Tovma4    4:52 | grace of God manifested in the valiant and divine prince Gagik 10Tovma4    4:53 | But when the news reached the ears of 10Tovma4    4:53 | But when the news reached the ears of Smbat that Gagik 10Tovma4    4:53 | had made an alliance with the Persian ruler Yusup’, in his 10Tovma4    4:53 | Smbat himself did not seek the pursuit of peace or the 10Tovma4    4:53 | the pursuit of peace or the giving of royal tribute, as 10Tovma4    4:53 | giving of royal tribute, as the Lord commanded through Peter to 10Tovma4    4:53 | commanded through Peter to pay the tax of the firstborn to 10Tovma4    4:53 | to pay the tax of the firstborn to those who demanded 10Tovma4    4:53 | firstborn to those who demanded the didram, saying: “Give what is 10Tovma4    4:53 | He even sent Peter to the sea to pluck the safer 10Tovma4    4:53 | to the sea to pluck the safer from the teeth of 10Tovma4    4:53 | to pluck the safer from the teeth of the fish cast 10Tovma4    4:53 | safer from the teeth of the fish cast up from the 10Tovma4    4:53 | the fish cast up from the deep, (thus) satisfying those who 10Tovma4    4:53 | him. This he gave for the chief of creation and the 10Tovma4    4:53 | the chief of creation and the head (apostle) Peter 10Tovma4    4:54 | But Smbat, disregarding the Lord’s command, brought many evils 10Tovma4    4:54 | command, brought many evils on the holy church and the Lord’s 10Tovma4    4:54 | on the holy church and the Lord’s people 10Tovma4    4:56 | had no means of resisting the Persian ruler, he fled and 10Tovma4    4:56 | fled and fortified himself in the castle of Kapoyt. But the 10Tovma4    4:56 | the castle of Kapoyt. But the tyrant surrounded and besieged the 10Tovma4    4:56 | the tyrant surrounded and besieged the castle, and after a few 10Tovma4    4:59 | with golden ornament, which surpasses the understanding and ability of historians 10Tovma4    4:60 | a golden harness, shining like the sun among stars. To right 10Tovma4    4:60 | in full armour. There was the rolling of drums, the glittering 10Tovma4    4:60 | was the rolling of drums, the glittering of swords, the cry 10Tovma4    4:60 | drums, the glittering of swords, the cry of trumpets and blowing 10Tovma4    4:60 | trumpets and blowing of horns, the sound of flutes and sweet 10Tovma4    4:60 | and to this awesome noise the camp of the royal army 10Tovma4    4:60 | awesome noise the camp of the royal army shook 10Tovma4    4:61 | he entrust into his hands the whole land of Armenia with 10Tovma4    4:61 | anointing was invisibly performed by the Holy Spirit according to the 10Tovma4    4:61 | the Holy Spirit according to the apostle’s saying: “There is no 10Tovma4    4:62 | Then the emir Yusup’ went to Persia 10Tovma4    4:62 | to Persia in rebellion against the court. Flouting their orders, he 10Tovma4    4:62 | captured many cities and put the royal army to flight, making 10Tovma4    4:63 | When the chief of the Muslims, known 10Tovma4    4:63 | When the chief of the Muslims, known as Jap’r in 10Tovma4    4:63 | books and also called by the name of Mokt’gir, knew that 10Tovma4    4:63 | robes, and entrusted to him ( the collection of) the royal taxes 10Tovma4    4:63 | to him (the collection of) the royal taxes 10Tovma4    4:64 | that anyone was honoured by the ( caliph’s) court with the dignity 10Tovma4    4:64 | by the (caliph’s) court with the dignity of wearing a crown 10Tovma4    4:64 | and son of a king, the hereditary and legitimate ruler of 10Tovma4    4:64 | repeat a second time that the tyrant was forced to do 10Tovma4    4:64 | forced to do this by the will and command of the 10Tovma4    4:64 | the will and command of the All-Highest and the Lord 10Tovma4    4:64 | of the All-Highest and the Lord of all 10Tovma4    4:65 | Now when the emir Yusup’ went to Persia 10Tovma4    4:65 | Persia, King Gagik went to the province of Kogovit. Laying siege 10Tovma4    4:65 | of Kogovit. Laying siege to the impregnable (castle) Dariunk’, he took 10Tovma4    4:65 | from above. He also captured the castle of Maku. Advancing from 10Tovma4    4:65 | Advancing from there, he took the castle of Ułē, and imposed 10Tovma4    4:65 | from Kogovit as far as the middle of Ułē and Maseats’ 10Tovma4    4:67 | They brought for the second time a crown and 10Tovma4    4:67 | second glory even greater than the one we described above. They 10Tovma4    4:67 | we described above. They requested the king in the name of 10Tovma4    4:67 | They requested the king in the name of the caliph and 10Tovma4    4:67 | king in the name of the caliph and with letters filled 10Tovma4    4:67 | assistance in their passage through the land of Armenia. The monarch 10Tovma4    4:67 | through the land of Armenia. The monarch escorted them according to 10Tovma4    4:67 | monarch escorted them according to the royal request. So they went 10Tovma4    4:67 | went to make war in the region of the East 10Tovma4    4:67 | war in the region of the East 10Tovma4    4:68 | Putting to flight the troops of the emir Yusup’ 10Tovma4    4:68 | to flight the troops of the emir Yusup’, they captured him 10Tovma4    4:68 | him and took him to the royal court. He was imprisoned 10Tovma4    4:68 | years, and then released at the caliph’s orders. The latter delivered 10Tovma4    4:68 | released at the caliph’s orders. The latter delivered to him the 10Tovma4    4:68 | The latter delivered to him the whole land of Persia and 10Tovma4    4:68 | all Armenia, as well as the great cities which he had 10Tovma4    4:68 | had seized by force in the days of his rebellion, including 10Tovma4    4:68 | his rebellion, including Ray and the great city of Basra 10Tovma4    4:69 | With the award of such a large 10Tovma4    4:69 | crown and splendid garments to the king of Armenia Gagik to 10Tovma4    4:69 | of Armenia Gagik to confirm the land of Armenia in his 10Tovma4    4:70 | At that time Gurgēn, the king’s brother, departed this world 10Tovma4    4:70 | asleep and joining his fathers. The day of his death was 10Tovma4    4:70 | for great mourning for all the land of Armenia 10Tovma4    4:71 | The monarch wept for him with 10Tovma4    4:71 | then revived his mind to the fear of God, understanding the 10Tovma4    4:71 | the fear of God, understanding the saying of the wise man 10Tovma4    4:71 | God, understanding the saying of the wise man: “The mourning of 10Tovma4    4:71 | saying of the wise man: “ The mourning of a wise man 10Tovma4    4:71 | his life.” He reflected on the vicissitudes of this ephemeral and 10Tovma4    4:71 | to an end; he raised the eyes of his mind to 10Tovma4    4:71 | eyes of his mind to the lasting state of the eternal 10Tovma4    4:71 | to the lasting state of the eternal and incorruptible life; he 10Tovma4    4:71 | knowledge; he granted prosperity to the land and (brought about) renewal 10Tovma4    4:71 | and (brought about) renewal of the holy churches and of the 10Tovma4    4:71 | the holy churches and of the monasteries, whereby he perpetually glorified 10Tovma4    4:71 | monasteries, whereby he perpetually glorified the souls of those who had 10Tovma4    4:72 | myriad treasures to provide for the crowds of poor, of orphans 10Tovma4    4:72 | of orphans and widows, of the indigent and afflicted, who thronged 10Tovma4    4:72 | thronged to him. So by the liberal benedictions of his prayers 10Tovma4    4:72 | and especially in accordance with the preaching of the saints—or 10Tovma4    4:72 | accordance with the preaching of the saints—or, it would be 10Tovma4    4:72 | better for me to say, the word of the Lord—this 10Tovma4    4:72 | to say, the word of the Lord—this offering (of his 10Tovma4    4:72 | was equivalent to that of the past three just men: Abel 10Tovma4    4:72 | Abel, Noah, and Abraham. Through the immortal offering of the essential 10Tovma4    4:72 | Through the immortal offering of the essential Word of the Father 10Tovma4    4:72 | of the essential Word of the Father, sacrificed in the flesh 10Tovma4    4:72 | of the Father, sacrificed in the flesh for our sake, a 10Tovma4    4:72 | pleasing gift was offered to the Father in a sweet odour 10Tovma4    4:73 | and flocks of sheep, in the four corners of the land 10Tovma4    4:73 | in the four corners of the land he gave these to 10Tovma4    4:74 | that last fearsome day of the Coming, have the opportunity to 10Tovma4    4:74 | day of the Coming, have the opportunity to embrace his brother 10Tovma4    4:74 | standing in vigilant glory on the right hand side, and hear 10Tovma4    4:74 | who saved my soul from the gates of hell. By your 10Tovma4    4:75 | So the king himself, armed and adorned 10Tovma4    4:75 | ruled as monarch over all the land of Armenia; over the 10Tovma4    4:75 | the land of Armenia; over the countryside he poured out peace 10Tovma4    4:75 | impossible to imagine that in the future (it will see his 10Tovma4    5:0 | About the end of the great mourning 10Tovma4    5:0 | About the end of the great mourning; the king’s pacification 10Tovma4    5:0 | end of the great mourning; the king’s pacification of the land 10Tovma4    5:0 | mourning; the king’s pacification of the land; and events concerning Yusup’ 10Tovma4    5:1 | Now after the end of the great mourning 10Tovma4    5:1 | Now after the end of the great mourning, the king pacified 10Tovma4    5:1 | end of the great mourning, the king pacified the land from 10Tovma4    5:1 | great mourning, the king pacified the land from the wars stirred 10Tovma4    5:1 | king pacified the land from the wars stirred up by the 10Tovma4    5:1 | the wars stirred up by the Persians and the Sevordik’ of 10Tovma4    5:1 | up by the Persians and the Sevordik’ of Hagar, who (inhabited 10Tovma4    5:1 | Sevordik’ of Hagar, who (inhabited) the mountainous regions 10Tovma4    5:2 | was still ruling tyranically over the Persians and Armenians. Unable to 10Tovma4    5:2 | and Armenians. Unable to resist the valour and wisdom of the 10Tovma4    5:2 | the valour and wisdom of the king, he abandoned his ferocious 10Tovma4    5:2 | real friendship. He entrusted to the king the lands of Armenia 10Tovma4    5:2 | He entrusted to the king the lands of Armenia and Georgia 10Tovma4    5:3 | go to wage war against the army of the South, which 10Tovma4    5:3 | war against the army of the South, which had marched to 10Tovma4    5:4 | favourites named P’et’k’. On reaching the royal palace, he took many 10Tovma4    5:4 | came across each other in the land of Osit; when the 10Tovma4    5:4 | the land of Osit; when the armies joined battle, Yusup’s troops 10Tovma4    6:0 | Concerning the anarchy in Persia 10Tovma4    6:1 | Then, after these events, the land of Persia fell into 10Tovma4    6:2 | But although the house of Apusach, the sons 10Tovma4    6:2 | although the house of Apusach, the sons of maidservants and slaves 10Tovma4    6:2 | each other, completing for themselves the saying of the wise man 10Tovma4    6:2 | for themselves the saying of the wise man: “Alas and woe 10Tovma4    6:2 | city, you whose king is the son of a maidservant 10Tovma4    6:3 | things, but it cannot resist the fourth. If a slave rules 10Tovma4    6:3 | a slave rules, he shakes the land; and if the fool 10Tovma4    6:3 | shakes the land; and if the fool is sated with bread 10Tovma4    6:3 | will act likewise.” In truth the land was shaken as these 10Tovma4    6:4 | names and weave them into the narrative of this history 10Tovma4    7:0 | Concerning the prosperity of the land (engendered 10Tovma4    7:0 | Concerning the prosperity of the land (engendered) by the great 10Tovma4    7:0 | of the land (engendered) by the great king Gagik, the restoration 10Tovma4    7:0 | by the great king Gagik, the restoration of many sites, and 10Tovma4    7:0 | restoration of many sites, and the wonderful construction of the town 10Tovma4    7:0 | and the wonderful construction of the town of Ostan 10Tovma4    7:1 | come later, and especially for the glory of the house of 10Tovma4    7:1 | especially for the glory of the house of the Artsrunik’, as 10Tovma4    7:1 | glory of the house of the Artsrunik’, as I record the 10Tovma4    7:1 | the Artsrunik’, as I record the wise and intelligent acts of 10Tovma4    7:1 | and intelligent acts of Gagik, the great king of Armenia. In 10Tovma4    7:1 | mercy he took care of the poor, returned captives, protected the 10Tovma4    7:1 | the poor, returned captives, protected the deprived, rendered justice to orphans 10Tovma4    7:1 | rights to widows—making this the summit and apex of all 10Tovma4    7:1 | works, and becoming worthy of the greatest praise 10Tovma4    7:2 | I recount for you faithfully the marvels which took place 10Tovma4    7:3 | fine.” And if he sees the sun casting its rays for 10Tovma4    7:3 | sun casting its rays for the sustenance of the world at 10Tovma4    7:3 | rays for the sustenance of the world at the command of 10Tovma4    7:3 | sustenance of the world at the command of God the provider 10Tovma4    7:3 | at the command of God the provider, he addresses it: “Why 10Tovma4    7:4 | But the character of a king who 10Tovma4    7:4 | his personal amusement, but for the whole land of Armenia. He 10Tovma4    7:4 | gives piles of treasure into the hands of workers and artisans 10Tovma4    7:4 | order to fortify with walls the summits of hills and impregnable 10Tovma4    7:4 | hills and impregnable fortresses in the provinces and centre of the 10Tovma4    7:4 | the provinces and centre of the land, to serve as refuges 10Tovma4    7:4 | fleeing from brigands and from the convulsions of foreign nations 10Tovma4    7:5 | Of the many castles fortified in his 10Tovma4    7:5 | them personally. One was at the edge of the lake; its 10Tovma4    7:5 | was at the edge of the lake; its name was Ostan 10Tovma4    7:5 | its name was Ostan in the province of Rshtunik’. The climate 10Tovma4    7:5 | in the province of Rshtunik’. The climate was very temperate, as 10Tovma4    7:5 | climate was very temperate, as the winds blew there from the 10Tovma4    7:5 | the winds blew there from the four corners of the earth 10Tovma4    7:5 | from the four corners of the earth 10Tovma4    7:6 | vineyards. Sweet springs flowed around the city, providing for the many 10Tovma4    7:6 | around the city, providing for the many needs of men. Nearby 10Tovma4    7:6 | needs of men. Nearby on the southern side of the fortress 10Tovma4    7:6 | on the southern side of the fortress was the very high 10Tovma4    7:6 | side of the fortress was the very high mountain Artōs, which 10Tovma4    7:6 | high mountain Artōs, which in the spring conserves and preserves the 10Tovma4    7:6 | the spring conserves and preserves the verdure of plants and flowers 10Tovma4    7:6 | of plants and flowers and the stores of snow piled up 10Tovma4    7:6 | of snow piled up for the needs of kings and everyone 10Tovma4    7:7 | From the summit of the mountain descend 10Tovma4    7:7 | From the summit of the mountain descend rivers in murmuring 10Tovma4    7:7 | in murmuring torrents, by which the whole land is irrigated. Flowing 10Tovma4    7:7 | land is irrigated. Flowing into the lake, they furnish small fish 10Tovma4    7:7 | they furnish small fish for the luxury of the inhabitants of 10Tovma4    7:7 | fish for the luxury of the inhabitants of the land, and 10Tovma4    7:7 | luxury of the inhabitants of the land, and provide many items 10Tovma4    7:7 | and provide many items for the treasures of kings, which the 10Tovma4    7:7 | the treasures of kings, which the ruler takes and offers for 10Tovma4    7:7 | ruler takes and offers for the alleviation of the poor 10Tovma4    7:7 | offers for the alleviation of the poor 10Tovma4    7:8 | The summit of the fortress looks 10Tovma4    7:8 | The summit of the fortress looks out over the 10Tovma4    7:8 | the fortress looks out over the lake and is exceedingly charming 10Tovma4    7:8 | and is exceedingly charming. If the lake is stirred up by 10Tovma4    7:8 | is stirred up by winds, the waves ripple like flowers and 10Tovma4    7:8 | and appear quite delightful. If the air is clear, the extensive 10Tovma4    7:8 | If the air is clear, the extensive views attract the eyes 10Tovma4    7:8 | clear, the extensive views attract the eyes to admire them. Therefore 10Tovma4    7:8 | eyes to admire them. Therefore, the king undertook to build there 10Tovma4    7:9 | He walled the side by the lake with 10Tovma4    7:9 | He walled the side by the lake with massive stones, placing 10Tovma4    7:9 | lake with massive stones, placing the foundation at a fearful depth 10Tovma4    7:9 | depth. And on top of the wall, facing the sea, he 10Tovma4    7:9 | top of the wall, facing the sea, he built a pavilion 10Tovma4    7:9 | so that it glittered like the rays of the sun to 10Tovma4    7:9 | glittered like the rays of the sun to give delight to 10Tovma4    7:9 | sun to give delight to the eyes and joy to the 10Tovma4    7:9 | the eyes and joy to the heart of himself and his 10Tovma4    7:10 | The gates he designed in the 10Tovma4    7:10 | The gates he designed in the form of vaults to provide 10Tovma4    7:10 | provided windows to let in the glittering rays, which at dawn 10Tovma4    7:10 | dawn and dusk shine over the lake, illuminating the interior of 10Tovma4    7:10 | shine over the lake, illuminating the interior of the palace. As 10Tovma4    7:10 | lake, illuminating the interior of the palace. As they move round 10Tovma4    7:10 | move round, they light up the multicoloured images, pictures, and various 10Tovma4    7:10 | pictures, and various decorations, astonishing the mind of the beholders, and 10Tovma4    7:10 | decorations, astonishing the mind of the beholders, and exceeding the ability 10Tovma4    7:10 | of the beholders, and exceeding the ability of the historian to 10Tovma4    7:10 | and exceeding the ability of the historian to describe 10Tovma4    7:11 | we have to say about the city of Ostan 10Tovma4    8:0 | Concerning the building of Ałt’amar; and those 10Tovma4    8:0 | buildings unworthy of mention before the undertaking of the king 10Tovma4    8:0 | mention before the undertaking of the king 10Tovma4    8:1 | to relate and useless for the audience to hear 10Tovma4    8:2 | we shall proceed to review the profitable stories. From the beginning 10Tovma4    8:2 | review the profitable stories. From the beginning of the settlement of 10Tovma4    8:2 | stories. From the beginning of the settlement of Armenia many buildings 10Tovma4    8:2 | in our land by Hayk the Archer and his descendants, and 10Tovma4    8:2 | and his descendants, and by the amorous and lascivious Semiramis, queen 10Tovma4    8:2 | as far as Kłarjk’ and the Shushetats’ik’ and the foot of 10Tovma4    8:2 | Kłarjk’ and the Shushetats’ik’ and the foot of the Caucasus mountain 10Tovma4    8:2 | Shushetats’ik’ and the foot of the Caucasus mountain, and to Ahiz 10Tovma4    8:2 | to Ahiz as far as the entrance to Gał, across Tayastan 10Tovma4    8:2 | Gał, across Tayastan and all the northern regions and the East 10Tovma4    8:2 | all the northern regions and the East. Travelling on foot, we 10Tovma4    8:2 | on foot, we have seen the works of valiant men and 10Tovma4    8:2 | struck most of all by the splendid, marvellous, and wonderful Ałt’amar 10Tovma4    8:3 | This last led into captivity the land of Palestine with the 10Tovma4    8:3 | the land of Palestine with the high priest Hyrcanus, and settled 10Tovma4    8:3 | famous island Ałt’amar up to the time of Gagik, the great 10Tovma4    8:3 | to the time of Gagik, the great king of Armenia. In 10Tovma4    8:3 | In his excellent wisdom, seeing the pleasantness of the spot and 10Tovma4    8:3 | wisdom, seeing the pleasantness of the spot and recognising that it 10Tovma4    8:4 | heavy, massive hewn rocks into the depths of the terribly deep 10Tovma4    8:4 | rocks into the depths of the terribly deep lake. After continuing 10Tovma4    8:4 | this way for a time, the great king astonishingly succeeded in 10Tovma4    8:4 | embankment raised five cubits above the surface of the lake; to 10Tovma4    8:4 | cubits above the surface of the lake; to the mind’s eye 10Tovma4    8:4 | surface of the lake; to the mind’s eye this row of 10Tovma4    8:4 | raised a fortified wall around ( the island), as it were five 10Tovma4    8:5 | The wall was amazingly constructed, fearsome 10Tovma4    8:5 | niches with pleasure seats, where the king often took his ease 10Tovma4    8:5 | his sons and noble courtiers. The end of the wall he 10Tovma4    8:5 | noble courtiers. The end of the wall he led into a 10Tovma4    8:5 | difficult of access, and brought the sides close together 10Tovma4    8:6 | At the junction of the deep constructions 10Tovma4    8:6 | At the junction of the deep constructions in the sea 10Tovma4    8:6 | of the deep constructions in the sea he set gates, fearful 10Tovma4    8:6 | he cut off part of the sea on the island side 10Tovma4    8:6 | part of the sea on the island side, making a wonderfully 10Tovma4    8:6 | ships—a construction superior to the city of Alexander of Macedon 10Tovma4    8:6 | opinion it surpassed in wonder the excavated chambers of Semiramis (in 10Tovma4    8:6 | excavated chambers of Semiramis (in the rock of Van) and the 10Tovma4    8:6 | the rock of Van) and the aqueduct at the foot of 10Tovma4    8:6 | Van) and the aqueduct at the foot of Mount Varag. For 10Tovma4    8:6 | foot of Mount Varag. For the latter at least is on 10Tovma4    8:6 | land, whereas this, built in the depths of the lake, transcends 10Tovma4    8:6 | built in the depths of the lake, transcends all the concepts 10Tovma4    8:6 | of the lake, transcends all the concepts and accomplishments of wise 10Tovma4    8:7 | Then there gathered at the king’s court the princes and 10Tovma4    8:7 | gathered at the king’s court the princes and lords, nobles and 10Tovma4    8:7 | all straightaway confirm (plans for) the buildings and constructions, and that 10Tovma4    8:7 | that he might order that the place should become a refuge 10Tovma4    8:7 | become a refuge from all the raids of the enemy. The 10Tovma4    8:7 | from all the raids of the enemy. The king in his 10Tovma4    8:7 | the raids of the enemy. The king in his mercy did 10Tovma4    8:7 | they had begun to build, the constructions of the city had 10Tovma4    8:7 | to build, the constructions of the city had been raised in 10Tovma4    8:8 | Then the king in his wise understanding 10Tovma4    8:8 | with many artisans took up the architect’s line to measure and 10Tovma4    8:8 | and sketch and indicate at the foot of the mountain—which 10Tovma4    8:8 | indicate at the foot of the mountain—which is the highest 10Tovma4    8:8 | of the mountain—which is the highest point of the island 10Tovma4    8:8 | is the highest point of the island—splendid places for enjoyment 10Tovma4    8:8 | that were sites worthy of the king’s recreation. He extended walls 10Tovma4    8:8 | terraced gardens and residences for the princes, according to their rank 10Tovma4    8:8 | and gardens and parks, distinguishing the areas for parks and flower 10Tovma4    8:9 | never-failing spring, which by the foresight of provident God flowed 10Tovma4    8:9 | of provident God flowed in the middle of the city 10Tovma4    8:9 | flowed in the middle of the city 10Tovma4    8:10 | were many artisans assembled at the royal court, honourable men gathered 10Tovma4    8:10 | gathered from all nations of the earth who could unerringly carry 10Tovma4    8:10 | who could unerringly carry out the king’s plans. So according to 10Tovma4    8:10 | So according to his orders the work was quickly completed. Then 10Tovma4    8:10 | work was quickly completed. Then the king ordered one of these 10Tovma4    8:11 | The thickness of the wall was 10Tovma4    8:11 | The thickness of the wall was three large strides 10Tovma4    8:11 | lead and bronze mixed together. The construction of the palace, from 10Tovma4    8:11 | mixed together. The construction of the palace, from its foundations to 10Tovma4    8:11 | foundations to its summit, took the form of a bird in 10Tovma4    8:11 | a bird in flight, without the support of any pillar. It 10Tovma4    8:12 | surroundings, innumerable and incomprehensible to the mind and eye. It also 10Tovma4    8:12 | scarcely be able to distinguish the various beautiful representations 10Tovma4    8:13 | The structure of the palace is 10Tovma4    8:13 | The structure of the palace is extraordinary and astonishing 10Tovma4    8:13 | so surpassing and incomprehensible to the imagination that if an intelligent 10Tovma4    8:14 | For ( the pictures) include gilt thrones, seated 10Tovma4    8:14 | thrones, seated on which appears the king in splendid majesty surrounded 10Tovma4    8:14 | surrounded by shining young men, the servants of his festivities, and 10Tovma4    8:14 | anyone wished to enumerate all the works wild beasts, and flocks 10Tovma4    8:14 | anyone wished to enumerate all the works of art in the 10Tovma4    8:14 | the works of art in the palace, it would be a 10Tovma4    8:15 | The splendour of the palace is 10Tovma4    8:15 | The splendour of the palace is extraordinary and wonderful 10Tovma4    8:16 | A trustworthy official, one of the superintendents of the city, told 10Tovma4    8:16 | one of the superintendents of the city, told us that two 10Tovma4    8:16 | litra of iron went into the construction of the palace. And 10Tovma4    8:16 | went into the construction of the palace. And he has certainly 10Tovma4    8:16 | rather than exaggerating it. Indeed, the glorious site of the palace 10Tovma4    8:16 | Indeed, the glorious site of the palace appeared from all sides 10Tovma4    8:16 | appeared from all sides of the province as a great hill 10Tovma4    8:16 | as a great hill in the middle of the city, no 10Tovma4    8:16 | hill in the middle of the city, no less high than 10Tovma4    8:16 | city, no less high than the rocky summit of the island 10Tovma4    8:16 | than the rocky summit of the island 10Tovma4    8:17 | also walled with unassailable strength the summit of the castle, and 10Tovma4    8:17 | unassailable strength the summit of the castle, and constructed there enormous 10Tovma4    8:18 | praise in suitable detail all the ornament of the construction, the 10Tovma4    8:18 | detail all the ornament of the construction, the golden streets, the 10Tovma4    8:18 | the ornament of the construction, the golden streets, the domed halls 10Tovma4    8:18 | the construction, the golden streets, the domed halls, and various throne 10Tovma4    9:0 | Concerning the most splendid and glorious church 10Tovma4    9:0 | splendid and glorious church in the city of Ałt’amar, for which 10Tovma4    9:1 | At the time of the construction of 10Tovma4    9:1 | At the time of the construction of the splendid, famous 10Tovma4    9:1 | time of the construction of the splendid, famous, and stupendous city 10Tovma4    9:1 | Ałt’amar, our Saviour Jesus exalted the arms of his anointed Gagik 10Tovma4    9:1 | Gagik in order to vex the savage race of Ismael. These 10Tovma4    9:1 | broke their force, beginning from the Medes and Persians, all of 10Tovma4    9:2 | war, he put them to the sword and mercilessly slew them 10Tovma4    9:3 | While the king was making these (expeditions 10Tovma4    9:4 | And seeing near the gates of Asorestan a fortress 10Tovma4    9:4 | of Asorestan a fortress in the principality of Ałdznik’ in a 10Tovma4    9:4 | village called Kotom, which was the hereditary possession of the tribe 10Tovma4    9:4 | was the hereditary possession of the tribe called Zurarek, he completely 10Tovma4    9:4 | and exterminated that tribe. Demolishing the construction of the fortress to 10Tovma4    9:4 | tribe. Demolishing the construction of the fortress to its foundations, he 10Tovma4    9:4 | he removed its stones over the waves of the lake to 10Tovma4    9:4 | stones over the waves of the lake to use as material 10Tovma4    9:4 | to use as material in the building of the holy church 10Tovma4    9:4 | material in the building of the holy church, forming (with them 10Tovma4    9:4 | of glory in place of the impure houses of idolatry 10Tovma4    9:5 | Thus was accomplished the saying of the prophet: “Who 10Tovma4    9:5 | was accomplished the saying of the prophet: “Who removes the honourable 10Tovma4    9:5 | of the prophet: “Who removes the honourable from the unworthy will 10Tovma4    9:5 | Who removes the honourable from the unworthy will become as my 10Tovma4    9:5 | become as my mouth.” There the Holy Spirit always rests, enrolling 10Tovma4    9:5 | always rests, enrolling men into the shadeless light 10Tovma4    9:6 | Because the architect was Manuēl, whom we 10Tovma4    9:6 | his work, he skillfully built the church as a marvellous and 10Tovma4    9:6 | marvellous and wonderful construction. To the monk whom we mentioned above 10Tovma4    9:6 | we mentioned above he entrusted the decoration of the sculptural relief 10Tovma4    9:6 | he entrusted the decoration of the sculptural relief (depicting) in a 10Tovma4    9:6 | depicting) in a true likeness ( the figures) beginning with Abraham and 10Tovma4    9:6 | Lord Jesus Christ. He arranged the ranks of prophets and apostles 10Tovma4    9:7 | created and brought together on the walls of the church herds 10Tovma4    9:7 | together on the walls of the church herds of deer and 10Tovma4    9:7 | wise men. He extended around the back and sides of the 10Tovma4    9:7 | the back and sides of the church a splendid frieze arranged 10Tovma4    9:7 | forms reproduced their kinds with the various differences according to each 10Tovma4    9:8 | On the four sides at the summit 10Tovma4    9:8 | On the four sides at the summit of the exedrae he 10Tovma4    9:8 | sides at the summit of the exedrae he accurately depicted the 10Tovma4    9:8 | the exedrae he accurately depicted the images of the four evangelists 10Tovma4    9:8 | accurately depicted the images of the four evangelists, who are worthily 10Tovma4    9:8 | four evangelists, who are worthily the crown of joy of the 10Tovma4    9:8 | the crown of joy of the holy church and superior to 10Tovma4    9:9 | He represented on the vault of the west apse 10Tovma4    9:9 | represented on the vault of the west apse the crossnimbed image 10Tovma4    9:9 | vault of the west apse the crossnimbed image of our Saviour 10Tovma4    9:9 | true likeness he arranged opposite the Saviour the glorious image of 10Tovma4    9:9 | he arranged opposite the Saviour the glorious image of King Gagik 10Tovma4    9:9 | who with proud faith raises the church on his arms like 10Tovma4    9:9 | he stands in front of the Lord, depicted as if begging 10Tovma4    9:10 | blame) in our history, yet the king will not miss the 10Tovma4    9:10 | the king will not miss the gifts he seeks, hoping in 10Tovma4    9:10 | gifts he seeks, hoping in the future compensation 10Tovma4    9:11 | Furthermore, on the south side of the apse 10Tovma4    9:11 | on the south side of the apse above the door of 10Tovma4    9:11 | side of the apse above the door of the church is 10Tovma4    9:11 | apse above the door of the church is set a gallery 10Tovma4    9:11 | a place of prayer for the king, restricted and closed to 10Tovma4    9:11 | king, restricted and closed to the public, where he may converse 10Tovma4    9:12 | In the interior he fashioned the wonderful 10Tovma4    9:12 | In the interior he fashioned the wonderful holy of holies with 10Tovma4    9:12 | vessels, which wonderfully show us the second Jerusalem and also the 10Tovma4    9:12 | the second Jerusalem and also the gate of Sion on high 10Tovma4    9:13 | Here are fulfilled the prophetic canticles: “Rejoice, thirsty desert 10Tovma4    9:13 | Rejoice, thirsty desert,” and again: “ The earth will rejoice and many 10Tovma4    9:14 | thirsty desert, but is now the city of the great God 10Tovma4    9:14 | is now the city of the great God, watered by two 10Tovma4    9:14 | two ever-flowing springs—from the holy font and the incorruptible 10Tovma4    9:14 | from the holy font and the incorruptible blood of the Son 10Tovma4    9:14 | and the incorruptible blood of the Son of God, which give 10Tovma4    9:14 | God, which give drink to the thirsty in spirit 10Tovma4    9:15 | Embellishing the day of dedication with groups 10Tovma4    9:16 | we have said what concerns the holy church 10Tovma4    10:0 | Concerning the great war with the Arab 10Tovma4    10:0 | Concerning the great war with the Arab at the gates of 10Tovma4    10:0 | war with the Arab at the gates of the metropolis of 10Tovma4    10:0 | Arab at the gates of the metropolis of Dvin; and the 10Tovma4    10:0 | the metropolis of Dvin; and the various valiant deeds of the 10Tovma4    10:0 | the various valiant deeds of the great king of the Armenians 10Tovma4    10:0 | of the great king of the Armenians, Gagik, and his victorious 10Tovma4    10:1 | We described above the anarchy in Persia, according to 10Tovma4    10:3 | rapidly passed by Gołt’nastan and the city of Nakhchavan, forcibly occupying 10Tovma4    10:3 | city of Nakhchavan, forcibly occupying the province called Sharur, and reached 10Tovma4    10:3 | and reached as far as the great metropolis of Dvin. He 10Tovma4    10:3 | tax collectors and prefects to the province of Ayrarat and as 10Tovma4    10:3 | as far as Aragats-otn, the holding of Abas, son of 10Tovma4    10:4 | Abas was unable to oppose the tyrant who had risen up 10Tovma4    10:4 | against him, he appealed to the king through messengers and letters 10Tovma4    10:4 | come and save him from the violent brigands who were demanding 10Tovma4    10:4 | brigands who were demanding tribute. The king, mindful of the tender 10Tovma4    10:4 | tribute. The king, mindful of the tender (bonds) of related blood 10Tovma4    10:5 | his pride came down to the plain of the city of 10Tovma4    10:5 | down to the plain of the city of Vałarshapat, wishing to 10Tovma4    10:5 | of Vałarshapat, wishing to precede the arrival of the great king 10Tovma4    10:5 | to precede the arrival of the great king of Armenia, Gagik 10Tovma4    10:6 | But the Muslim, since he knew that 10Tovma4    10:7 | hundred of his men to the sword, he plundered the army 10Tovma4    10:7 | to the sword, he plundered the army and the inhabitants of 10Tovma4    10:7 | he plundered the army and the inhabitants of the land. Then 10Tovma4    10:7 | army and the inhabitants of the land. Then setting the torch 10Tovma4    10:7 | of the land. Then setting the torch to the whole land 10Tovma4    10:7 | Then setting the torch to the whole land, he returned to 10Tovma4    10:7 | whole land, he returned to the city victoriously with much booty 10Tovma4    10:8 | Abas escaped in flight by the skin of his teeth, and 10Tovma4    10:9 | When the king heard the sad news 10Tovma4    10:9 | When the king heard the sad news of this disaster 10Tovma4    10:9 | disaster, he immediately marched to the gate of Dvin, to the 10Tovma4    10:9 | the gate of Dvin, to the bank of the river Araxes 10Tovma4    10:9 | Dvin, to the bank of the river Araxes opposite the holy 10Tovma4    10:9 | of the river Araxes opposite the holy pit from which the 10Tovma4    10:9 | the holy pit from which the great saint Gregory emerged to 10Tovma4    10:9 | saint Gregory emerged to illuminate the land of Armenia 10Tovma4    10:10 | Now the Muslim saw the great king’s 10Tovma4    10:10 | Now the Muslim saw the great king’s camp spread out 10Tovma4    10:10 | king’s camp spread out by the mountain called the hill of 10Tovma4    10:10 | out by the mountain called the hill of Gēn—and truly 10Tovma4    10:10 | hill of Gēn—and truly the hill was prophetically named, for 10Tovma4    10:10 | wine it intoxicated and made the king happy in its appointed 10Tovma4    10:10 | on High that he received the grace of victory through the 10Tovma4    10:10 | the grace of victory through the intercession of the Holy Illuminator 10Tovma4    10:10 | victory through the intercession of the Holy Illuminator, whose festival is 10Tovma4    10:10 | whose festival is celebrated on the tenth day of the month 10Tovma4    10:10 | on the tenth day of the month Sahmi. But the hill 10Tovma4    10:10 | of the month Sahmi. But the hill too is blessed and 10Tovma4    10:11 | Then the impious man gathered an army 10Tovma4    10:11 | thirteen thousand men and attacked the king, supposing him to be 10Tovma4    10:11 | be like other people. While the sun was casting its glow 10Tovma4    10:11 | was casting its glow over the vault of heaven at the 10Tovma4    10:11 | the vault of heaven at the third hour, and he (the 10Tovma4    10:11 | the third hour, and he ( the king) was still reading the 10Tovma4    10:11 | the king) was still reading the holy gospel, one of his 10Tovma4    10:11 | note: “Why does my lord the king extend and prolong his 10Tovma4    10:11 | and prolong his prayers? Behold the front line of the Muslims 10Tovma4    10:11 | Behold the front line of the Muslims has approached the holy 10Tovma4    10:11 | of the Muslims has approached the holy camp of the Lord 10Tovma4    10:11 | approached the holy camp of the Lord 10Tovma4    10:12 | Then the king with calm heart and 10Tovma4    10:12 | eyes or his voice to the messenger, but finished his customary 10Tovma4    10:12 | finished his customary prayers, comprehending the ( saying) of the wise man 10Tovma4    10:12 | prayers, comprehending the (saying) of the wise man: “Battle is the 10Tovma4    10:12 | the wise man: “Battle is the Lord’s,” and: “The Lord opposes 10Tovma4    10:12 | Battle is the Lord’s,” and: “ The Lord opposes the haughty, and 10Tovma4    10:12 | Lord’s,” and: “The Lord opposes the haughty, and gives grace to 10Tovma4    10:12 | haughty, and gives grace to the humble 10Tovma4    10:13 | Then the king, donning his armour and 10Tovma4    10:13 | on a valiant mien, took the troops of his Christian army 10Tovma4    10:13 | army and calmly advanced, disposing the ranks of his battle line 10Tovma4    10:13 | battle line in suitable fashion. The armies, with drawn swords, straightaway 10Tovma4    10:13 | were seen shooting downwards from the clouds. The day began to 10Tovma4    10:13 | shooting downwards from the clouds. The day began to wax fearful 10Tovma4    10:14 | The king and his troops were 10Tovma4    10:14 | from on High, especially because the holy patriarch of Armenia, Ełishē 10Tovma4    10:14 | holy patriarch of Armenia, Ełishē the Great, going to the summit 10Tovma4    10:14 | Ełishē the Great, going to the summit of the hill of 10Tovma4    10:14 | going to the summit of the hill of Gēn with groups 10Tovma4    10:14 | hands like Saint Nersēs until the second Amałek was defeated 10Tovma4    10:15 | Passing through the ranks of the Armenian army 10Tovma4    10:15 | Passing through the ranks of the Armenian army, the king reached 10Tovma4    10:15 | ranks of the Armenian army, the king reached the middle of 10Tovma4    10:15 | Armenian army, the king reached the middle of the Muslim force 10Tovma4    10:15 | king reached the middle of the Muslim force, where there were 10Tovma4    10:15 | spark among reeds, he routed the Muslim ranks. Then the vast 10Tovma4    10:15 | routed the Muslim ranks. Then the vast number of corpses of 10Tovma4    10:15 | those who had fallen to the ground lay thickly over the 10Tovma4    10:15 | the ground lay thickly over the surface of the plain, like 10Tovma4    10:15 | thickly over the surface of the plain, like sheaves in a 10Tovma4    10:15 | in a full field in the days of harvest. So about 10Tovma4    10:15 | eight thousand men fell to the sword or were drowned in 10Tovma4    10:15 | sword or were drowned in the river. And taking many of 10Tovma4    10:15 | sent some in chains to the impregnable (castle) of Dariunk’ 10Tovma4    10:16 | He spared the lives of about two hundred 10Tovma4    10:16 | that they might go to the city and relate what they 10Tovma4    10:17 | The king himself rapidly crossed the 10Tovma4    10:17 | The king himself rapidly crossed the river Araxes, wishing to burn 10Tovma4    10:17 | river Araxes, wishing to burn the city from end to end 10Tovma4    10:17 | from end to end with the surrounding countryside. But the elders 10Tovma4    10:17 | with the surrounding countryside. But the elders of the city fell 10Tovma4    10:17 | countryside. But the elders of the city fell at his feet 10Tovma4    10:17 | tribute and hostages. Taking these, the king returned in peace to 10Tovma4    10:17 | king returned in peace to the fortress of Dariunk’, having stripped 10Tovma4    10:17 | fortress of Dariunk’, having stripped the men and horses of the 10Tovma4    10:17 | the men and horses of the Muslim army of their arms 10Tovma4    10:17 | and armour in immeasurable amounts. The king did not fine any 10Tovma4    10:17 | did not fine any of the many of his own troops 10Tovma4    11:0 | The attack of the Delmikk’ on 10Tovma4    11:0 | The attack of the Delmikk’ on the city of 10Tovma4    11:0 | attack of the Delmikk’ on the city of Hadamakert and the 10Tovma4    11:0 | the city of Hadamakert and the province of Ałbag; and the 10Tovma4    11:0 | the province of Ałbag; and the victory of the Armenian army 10Tovma4    11:0 | Ałbag; and the victory of the Armenian army by the grace 10Tovma4    11:0 | of the Armenian army by the grace of God 10Tovma4    11:1 | advanced, intending to cross to the land of Asorestan. Reaching the 10Tovma4    11:1 | the land of Asorestan. Reaching the city of Hadamakert and the 10Tovma4    11:1 | the city of Hadamakert and the province of Ałbag, they pillaged 10Tovma4    11:1 | women and children captive to the extent they could manage 10Tovma4    11:2 | When the king heard of this, he 10Tovma4    11:2 | heard of this, he ordered the valiant cavalry of his army 10Tovma4    11:2 | to pursue them. On receiving the royal command, they rushed off 10Tovma4    11:2 | they least expected it in the land of Andzevats’ik’. They attacked 10Tovma4    11:2 | land of Andzevats’ik’. They attacked the Delmik troops, who were brave 10Tovma4    11:2 | them down like stubble of the plain under the feet of 10Tovma4    11:2 | stubble of the plain under the feet of the Armenian horses 10Tovma4    11:2 | plain under the feet of the Armenian horses. Setting on them 10Tovma4    11:2 | horses. Setting on them with the sword, they slaughtered about two 10Tovma4    11:2 | plundered their camp and released the captives, they returned to their 10Tovma4    12:0 | Descriptive portrait of the person and glory of the 10Tovma4    12:0 | the person and glory of the great king of Armenia, Gagik 10Tovma4    12:1 | he had filled him with the spirit of wisdom 10Tovma4    12:2 | and glorious stature, unparalleled among the entire rational race of mankind 10Tovma4    12:2 | noble and splendid of face. The hair of his head was 10Tovma4    12:2 | pupils, and eyelids that shaded the eyes like a lily flowering 10Tovma4    12:5 | on beautiful cheeks, giving him the appearance to onlookers of angelic 10Tovma4    12:6 | way) superior to him perfected the institutions of the holy church 10Tovma4    12:6 | him perfected the institutions of the holy church 10Tovma4    12:7 | point to take (examples) from the land of India and the 10Tovma4    12:7 | the land of India and the city of Topaz; especially the 10Tovma4    12:7 | the city of Topaz; especially the golden topaz from the commerce 10Tovma4    12:7 | especially the golden topaz from the commerce of the gem cutters 10Tovma4    12:7 | topaz from the commerce of the gem cutters and the Ałēbasarats’ik’ 10Tovma4    12:7 | of the gem cutters and the Ałēbasarats’ik’ and Thebans, and lace 10Tovma4    12:7 | it into his crown on the days of royal pleasure; notably 10Tovma4    12:7 | royal pleasure; notably when on the Lord’s saving feast of Easter 10Tovma4    12:7 | arose like a groom from the wedding chamber similar to the 10Tovma4    12:7 | the wedding chamber similar to the morning star 10Tovma4    12:8 | of light shone out from the decoration of coloured gems interwoven 10Tovma4    12:8 | gems interwoven with pearls on the head, breast, and croup of 10Tovma4    12:8 | his mettlesome steed; and at the outpouring of the fiery brilliance 10Tovma4    12:8 | and at the outpouring of the fiery brilliance before him, the 10Tovma4    12:8 | the fiery brilliance before him, the booming of drums and sounding 10Tovma4    12:8 | soul cried out: “Lord, save the king and hear us.” In 10Tovma4    12:8 | superior to all kings of the earth, merited such and even 10Tovma4    12:9 | For he was the cause of peace and prosperity 10Tovma4    12:12 | He clipped the wings of the high-flying 10Tovma4    12:12 | He clipped the wings of the high-flying mighty 10Tovma4    12:15 | He foresaw the secret deceits of enemies, ensnared 10Tovma4    12:20 | Against the stormy threats of tyrants and 10Tovma4    12:21 | was a consuming fire for the knavish and deceptive letters and 10Tovma4    12:21 | and messages sent him by the Muslims 10Tovma4    12:22 | In the hearts of the Babylonian, Mede 10Tovma4    12:22 | In the hearts of the Babylonian, Mede, Persian, Greek, and 10Tovma4    12:23 | He questioned wise men about the depths of the sea or 10Tovma4    12:23 | men about the depths of the sea or the heights of 10Tovma4    12:23 | depths of the sea or the heights of heaven which are 10Tovma4    12:24 | powerful lion, and heightened in the Lord’s glory by his faith 10Tovma4    12:25 | gilded chambers like a dragon. The awe of his might spread 10Tovma4    12:25 | of his might spread over the whole of Armenia; like an 10Tovma4    12:25 | Armenia) from fear and from the secretly fired arrows of her 10Tovma4    13:0 | Concerning the course of events in Armenia 10Tovma4    13:0 | events in Armenia; and concerning the pious prince Abdlmseh and his 10Tovma4    13:1 | After the death of King Gagik Artsruni 10Tovma4    13:1 | Artsruni, son of Deranik, and the suppression of the independence of 10Tovma4    13:1 | Deranik, and the suppression of the independence of Armenia, the saying 10Tovma4    13:1 | of the independence of Armenia, the saying of the prophet Jeremiah 10Tovma4    13:1 | of Armenia, the saying of the prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled for 10Tovma4    13:1 | prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled for the land of Armenia, and even 10Tovma4    13:1 | and even more so for the province of Vaspurakan: “My peoples 10Tovma4    13:1 | will wander without a lord.” The race of Hagar ruled over 10Tovma4    13:1 | and plunder, they oppressed all the Christians, inflicting the greatest and 10Tovma4    13:1 | oppressed all the Christians, inflicting the greatest and the least with 10Tovma4    13:1 | Christians, inflicting the greatest and the least with famine, sword, and 10Tovma4    13:2 | only a few remained of the Armenian princes, who had fallen 10Tovma4    13:2 | with difficulty did they control the strongholds and fastnesses 10Tovma4    13:3 | fathers reigned over us, and the Lord delivered us and the 10Tovma4    13:3 | the Lord delivered us and the surviving (Armenians) into the hands 10Tovma4    13:3 | and the surviving (Armenians) into the hands of the impious, money 10Tovma4    13:3 | Armenians) into the hands of the impious, money-minded, perversely wicked 10Tovma4    13:3 | perversely wicked, criminal race of the Elim—that is, the nations 10Tovma4    13:3 | of the Elim—that is, the nations of the Turks. They 10Tovma4    13:3 | that is, the nations of the Turks. They ruled over the 10Tovma4    13:3 | the Turks. They ruled over the world from the eastern sea 10Tovma4    13:3 | ruled over the world from the eastern sea to the western 10Tovma4    13:3 | from the eastern sea to the western sea; and there remained 10Tovma4    13:4 | They had the nature of bloodthirsty beasts; for 10Tovma4    13:4 | people of awful appearance, and the sight of their faces terrified 10Tovma4    13:4 | in mountains and plains and the wilderness, like that of wild 10Tovma4    13:4 | beasts. They did not honour the mighty; they did not spare 10Tovma4    13:4 | mighty; they did not spare the white hairs or the exigencies 10Tovma4    13:4 | spare the white hairs or the exigencies of the aged; they 10Tovma4    13:4 | hairs or the exigencies of the aged; they did not pity 10Tovma4    13:4 | aged; they did not pity the youth or child, or spare 10Tovma4    13:5 | sins gave as ruler of the land of Armenia, according to 10Tovma4    13:5 | land of Armenia, according to the words of the holy prophets 10Tovma4    13:5 | according to the words of the holy prophets, companions of Anania 10Tovma4    13:5 | Anania: “You delivered us into the hands of the most impious 10Tovma4    13:5 | us into the hands of the most impious and wicked king 10Tovma4    13:5 | impious and wicked king in the whole world 10Tovma4    13:6 | certain renowned man, related to the great king Senek’erim, of whom 10Tovma4    13:6 | great king Senek’erim, of whom the prophet Isaiah speaks. He had 10Tovma4    13:6 | prophet Isaiah speaks. He had the same name as his ancestor 10Tovma4    13:6 | Senek’erim, and his brother was the great prince Deranik 10Tovma4    13:7 | These, through God’s help and the providential care of the Holy 10Tovma4    13:7 | and the providential care of the Holy Spirit, ruled over their 10Tovma4    13:7 | ancestral provinces of Vaspurakan. Resisting the Muslims, they did not permit 10Tovma4    13:7 | not permit them to ravage the land. For they held the 10Tovma4    13:7 | the land. For they held the impregnable fortress built by Shamiram 10Tovma4    13:7 | impregnable fortress built by Shamiram, the town of Van, and the 10Tovma4    13:7 | the town of Van, and the impregnable fortress of Amiuk, that 10Tovma4    13:7 | up to heaven and hurts the neck (to see). So they 10Tovma4    13:7 | to see). So they despised the continual attacks of the Muslims 10Tovma4    13:7 | despised the continual attacks of the Muslims, which God’s assistance always 10Tovma4    13:8 | In their time appeared the treasures of the divine cross 10Tovma4    13:8 | time appeared the treasures of the divine cross on which the 10Tovma4    13:8 | the divine cross on which the Only-Begotten Son of God 10Tovma4    13:8 | It had been brought to the mountain of Varag, to its 10Tovma4    13:8 | to its rocky summit, by the holy lamb and royal virgin 10Tovma4    13:8 | revealed by God. As in the days of the emperor Constantius 10Tovma4    13:8 | As in the days of the emperor Constantius and the patriarch 10Tovma4    13:8 | of the emperor Constantius and the patriarch Cyril 10Tovma4    13:9 | so likewise (in) the province of Vaspurakan on the 10Tovma4    13:9 | the province of Vaspurakan on the mountain of Varag the sign 10Tovma4    13:9 | on the mountain of Varag the sign of the Lord’s cross 10Tovma4    13:9 | of Varag the sign of the Lord’s cross shone out. At 10Tovma4    13:9 | Lord’s cross shone out. At the third hour it soared from 10Tovma4    13:9 | third hour it soared from the rocky summit and settled in 10Tovma4    13:9 | settled in a hollow on the same mountain, where there are 10Tovma4    13:10 | The holy king Senek’erim built on 10Tovma4    13:10 | at great expense; and at the foot of the mountain he 10Tovma4    13:10 | and at the foot of the mountain he constructed the splendid 10Tovma4    13:10 | of the mountain he constructed the splendid and famous metropolis of 10Tovma4    13:10 | splendid and famous metropolis of the monastery of Varag. In it 10Tovma4    13:10 | they lived in peace in the province of Vaspurakan, which became 10Tovma4    13:11 | Now because of our sins the race of Elimats’ik’ attacked us 10Tovma4    13:11 | said above, and continually vexed the nation of Christians and put 10Tovma4    13:11 | Christians and put them to the sword 10Tovma4    13:12 | Then King Senek’erim thought of the Lord’s command: “If they expel 10Tovma4    13:12 | from one city, flee to the next.” There was no assistance 10Tovma4    13:12 | assistance anywhere else save from the Lord, and the Lord’s help 10Tovma4    13:12 | save from the Lord, and the Lord’s help supported the emperor 10Tovma4    13:12 | and the Lord’s help supported the emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma4    13:12 | help supported the emperor of the Greeks 10Tovma4    13:13 | At that time the imperial authority and the divinely 10Tovma4    13:13 | time the imperial authority and the divinely protected city of Constantinople 10Tovma4    13:13 | and pious man named Basil. The emperor of the Greeks had 10Tovma4    13:13 | named Basil. The emperor of the Greeks had no control over 10Tovma4    13:13 | Greeks had no control over the land of the Armenians, but 10Tovma4    13:13 | control over the land of the Armenians, but these all freely 10Tovma4    13:13 | although they could not endure the onslaught of the Muslims 10Tovma4    13:13 | not endure the onslaught of the Muslims 10Tovma4    13:14 | Then the survivors of the house of 10Tovma4    13:14 | Then the survivors of the house of T’orgom turned to 10Tovma4    13:14 | house of T’orgom turned to the emperor of the Greeks as 10Tovma4    13:14 | turned to the emperor of the Greeks as a son to 10Tovma4    13:14 | a son to his father. The Greeks, filled with divine love 10Tovma4    13:14 | divine love, had compassion for the appeal of their children, and 10Tovma4    13:14 | them gifts, appointed them at the royal court, gave them great 10Tovma4    13:15 | So the Artsrunik’, descendants of Hayk (and 10Tovma4    13:15 | exchanged their ancestral homes in the year [470] of the Armenian era 10Tovma4    13:15 | homes in the year [470] of the Armenian era, and moved into 10Tovma4    13:15 | women and children, passing under the yoke of servitude to the 10Tovma4    13:15 | the yoke of servitude to the Romans 10Tovma4    13:16 | Likewise the Bagratid Gagik, son of King 10Tovma4    13:16 | exchanged his ancestral (lands) in the year [490] of the same era 10Tovma4    13:16 | lands) in the year [490] of the same era, and went to 10Tovma4    13:16 | Roman territory. They ruled over the eastern part of Armenia, the 10Tovma4    13:16 | the eastern part of Armenia, the great city of Van, the 10Tovma4    13:16 | the great city of Van, the province of Vaspurakan, the royal 10Tovma4    13:16 | Van, the province of Vaspurakan, the royal city of Ani, and 10Tovma4    13:16 | royal city of Ani, and the land of Armenia 10Tovma4    13:17 | When news of the kings’ departure from Armenia and 10Tovma4    13:17 | kings’ departure from Armenia and the Roman control (of that country 10Tovma4    13:17 | control (of that country) reached the camp of the impious, bloodthirsty 10Tovma4    13:17 | country) reached the camp of the impious, bloodthirsty, ferocious race of 10Tovma4    13:17 | ferocious race of Elim, then the ruler of the Elimites, who 10Tovma4    13:17 | Elim, then the ruler of the Elimites, who was called Sultan 10Tovma4    13:17 | on flocks of birds. Reaching the metropolis of Ani, he besieged 10Tovma4    13:17 | having captured it, he put ( the inhabitants) to the sword. From 10Tovma4    13:17 | he put (the inhabitants) to the sword. From the flowing of 10Tovma4    13:17 | inhabitants) to the sword. From the flowing of blood the land 10Tovma4    13:17 | From the flowing of blood the land was irrigated as at 10Tovma4    13:17 | land was irrigated as at the time of flooding. Many of 10Tovma4    13:17 | time of flooding. Many of the witnesses said that the blood 10Tovma4    13:17 | of the witnesses said that the blood from the fallen corpses 10Tovma4    13:17 | said that the blood from the fallen corpses of children reached 10Tovma4    13:17 | fallen corpses of children reached the river which flowed by the 10Tovma4    13:17 | the river which flowed by the city gate 10Tovma4    13:18 | baneful and licentious, devoted to the service of Satan, bloodthirsty and 10Tovma4    13:18 | Srahang by name, came to the province of Vaspurakan and plundered 10Tovma4    13:18 | He reached as far as the city of Van, besieged it 10Tovma4    13:18 | Its (populace) he put to the sword, and the habitations he 10Tovma4    13:18 | put to the sword, and the habitations he burned with fire 10Tovma4    13:18 | habitations he burned with fire. The same he did to the 10Tovma4    13:18 | The same he did to the city of Archesh in the 10Tovma4    13:18 | the city of Archesh in the province of Gnunik’ 10Tovma4    13:19 | no place of refuge for the Christians save only the impregnable 10Tovma4    13:19 | for the Christians save only the impregnable fortress of Amiuk and 10Tovma4    13:19 | impregnable fortress of Amiuk and the island of Ałt’amar, where God 10Tovma4    13:19 | a beautiful position, defended by the waves and the proud height 10Tovma4    13:19 | defended by the waves and the proud height of their walls 10Tovma4    13:20 | For them was accomplished the saying of the inspired psalmist 10Tovma4    13:20 | was accomplished the saying of the inspired psalmist David: “The islands 10Tovma4    13:20 | of the inspired psalmist David: “ The islands shall be happy and 10Tovma4    13:20 | shall be happy and all the inhabitants therein”; they rejoiced in 10Tovma4    13:20 | they renowned and glorious in the land 10Tovma4    13:21 | The Lord had chosen as overseer 10Tovma4    13:21 | related to King Senek’erim, from the province of Amiuk and the 10Tovma4    13:21 | the province of Amiuk and the family of the Artsrunik’, named 10Tovma4    13:21 | Amiuk and the family of the Artsrunik’, named Abdlmseh. He had 10Tovma4    13:21 | thunderbolts of fire, protected by the omnipotent right hand of God 10Tovma4    13:21 | of God from shipwreck in the dangerous storm-tossed deep 10Tovma4    13:22 | Abraham and blessed him and the offspring of his loins; and 10Tovma4    13:22 | of his loins; and as the Lord blessed the great David 10Tovma4    13:22 | and as the Lord blessed the great David, blessed the fruit 10Tovma4    13:22 | blessed the great David, blessed the fruit of his loins and 10Tovma4    13:22 | wise protocuropalates Abdlmseh, son of the great prince and holy martyr 10Tovma4    13:22 | prince and holy martyr T’oṙnik. The latter, on the day of 10Tovma4    13:22 | martyr T’oṙnik. The latter, on the day of the great feast 10Tovma4    13:22 | latter, on the day of the great feast of the Lord’s 10Tovma4    13:22 | of the great feast of the Lord’s birth and baptism, had 10Tovma4    13:22 | had become worthy to receive the crown of martyrdom with many 10Tovma4    13:22 | with many elect men in the province of Mokk’ at the 10Tovma4    13:22 | the province of Mokk’ at the village of Atichank’ 10Tovma4    13:23 | son too was strengthened by the gracious gifts of God, and 10Tovma4    13:23 | was filled with wisdom and the Holy Spirit. Over him the 10Tovma4    13:23 | the Holy Spirit. Over him the Lord had poured his sevenfold 10Tovma4    13:23 | had poured his sevenfold grace, the spirit of knowledge and of 10Tovma4    13:23 | of knowledge and of piety, the spirit of power and wisdom 10Tovma4    13:23 | spirit of power and wisdom, the spirit of counsel and intelligence 10Tovma4    13:23 | and had filled him with the fear of God 10Tovma4    13:24 | lover of prayer and of the saints; he looked after widows 10Tovma4    13:24 | lips; he continuously reflected on the laws of the Lord, day 10Tovma4    13:24 | reflected on the laws of the Lord, day and night 10Tovma4    13:25 | a turtledove. He had married the daughter of Grigor, dux of 10Tovma4    13:25 | daughter of Grigor, dux of the East and grandson of the 10Tovma4    13:25 | the East and grandson of the splendid and powerful prince of 10Tovma4    13:25 | was lord and master of the provinces of Tsałkotn and Kogovit 10Tovma4    13:25 | Tsałkotn and Kogovit and of the great town of Angełtun 10Tovma4    13:26 | Now the holy lamb of Christ, Mariam 10Tovma4    13:26 | and piety and fear of the Lord. In accordance with her 10Tovma4    13:26 | name she was devoted to the love of God, and was 10Tovma4    13:26 | lover of prayer and of the poor, she continually served the 10Tovma4    13:26 | the poor, she continually served the holy clergy who were in 10Tovma4    13:26 | holy clergy who were in the holy cathedral, in the divinely 10Tovma4    13:26 | in the holy cathedral, in the divinely adorned and beautifully decorated 10Tovma4    13:26 | glorious holy church dedicated to the Holy Cross 10Tovma4    13:27 | She placed for safekeeping (there) the divine treasures: the throne of 10Tovma4    13:27 | safekeeping (there) the divine treasures: the throne of our Holy Illuminator 10Tovma4    13:27 | of our Holy Illuminator Gregory the Parthian, the sanctifying altar of 10Tovma4    13:27 | Holy Illuminator Gregory the Parthian, the sanctifying altar of the divine 10Tovma4    13:27 | Parthian, the sanctifying altar of the divine mystery, the girdle of 10Tovma4    13:27 | altar of the divine mystery, the girdle of the holy waist 10Tovma4    13:27 | divine mystery, the girdle of the holy waist, the staff of 10Tovma4    13:27 | girdle of the holy waist, the staff of the all-powerful 10Tovma4    13:27 | holy waist, the staff of the all-powerful right hand which 10Tovma4    13:27 | powerful right hand which tended the Lord’s people and was superior 10Tovma4    13:27 | people and was superior to the two staffs of the great 10Tovma4    13:27 | to the two staffs of the great prophets Moses and Aaron 10Tovma4    13:28 | the slippers of the labouring feet 10Tovma4    13:28 | the slippers of the labouring feet of the holy 10Tovma4    13:28 | of the labouring feet of the holy virgin Hṙip’simē, the scarf 10Tovma4    13:28 | of the holy virgin Hṙip’simē, the scarf tinged with the holy 10Tovma4    13:28 | Hṙip’simē, the scarf tinged with the holy blood, the arm of 10Tovma4    13:28 | tinged with the holy blood, the arm of the holy martyr 10Tovma4    13:28 | holy blood, the arm of the holy martyr, the young Abdlmseh 10Tovma4    13:28 | arm of the holy martyr, the young Abdlmseh, who was related 10Tovma4    13:28 | Abdlmseh, who was related to the protocuropalates and bore the same 10Tovma4    13:28 | to the protocuropalates and bore the same name, and many other 10Tovma4    13:28 | and many other relics of the martyrs; also the sign of 10Tovma4    13:28 | relics of the martyrs; also the sign of the Lord’s cross 10Tovma4    13:28 | martyrs; also the sign of the Lord’s cross, on which there 10Tovma4    13:28 | with gold and pearls, which the Lord had given through the 10Tovma4    13:28 | the Lord had given through the holy and blessed patriarch, the 10Tovma4    13:28 | the holy and blessed patriarch, the archbishop Lord Dawit’, and which 10Tovma4    13:28 | and which is still called the holy cross of Aparank’ 10Tovma4    13:29 | For the lord Dawit was related to 10Tovma4    13:29 | lord Dawit was related to the protocuropalates, and they were both 10Tovma4    13:29 | both holy and elected by the Lord. Previously the Holy Spirit 10Tovma4    13:29 | elected by the Lord. Previously the Holy Spirit had chosen to 10Tovma4    13:29 | be overseer and guardian of the house of Vaspurakan the great 10Tovma4    13:29 | of the house of Vaspurakan the great prince named Khedenek, a 10Tovma4    13:29 | of King Senek’erim and of the royal branch of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma4    13:29 | of the royal branch of the Artsrunik’ 10Tovma4    13:30 | of bravery, and his brothers the holy, most praiseworthy and blessed 10Tovma4    13:30 | Lord Dawit’ and Lord Step’anos, the great crowns of the church 10Tovma4    13:30 | Step’anos, the great crowns of the church, and also Lord Grigor 10Tovma4    13:30 | and also Lord Grigor of the same name as our Illuminator 10Tovma4    13:30 | Illuminator. These shone out in the universe like the sun among 10Tovma4    13:30 | out in the universe like the sun among stars 10Tovma4    13:31 | From T’oṙnik was born the great prince T’adēos, a man 10Tovma4    13:31 | man excellent in warfare. By the help of God and their 10Tovma4    13:31 | provinces to be undermined by the incessant raiding of the enemy 10Tovma4    13:31 | by the incessant raiding of the enemy 10Tovma4    13:32 | son of T’adēos, was born the saintly and pious Abdlmseh, who 10Tovma4    13:33 | in his days was accomplished the Lord’s saying: “Nation shall rise 10Tovma4    13:33 | in heaven a sign in the sun and the moon and 10Tovma4    13:33 | sign in the sun and the moon and the stars, and 10Tovma4    13:33 | sun and the moon and the stars, and on earth agitation 10Tovma4    13:33 | and on earth agitation of the heathen 10Tovma4    13:34 | In his time the brave nation of the Franks 10Tovma4    13:34 | time the brave nation of the Franks came out and freed 10Tovma4    13:34 | Franks came out and freed the holy city of Jerusalem from 10Tovma4    13:34 | holy city of Jerusalem from the hands of the Muslims, and 10Tovma4    13:34 | Jerusalem from the hands of the Muslims, and many other lands 10Tovma4    13:34 | and many other lands in the [546] year 10Tovma4    13:35 | The land of the East was 10Tovma4    13:35 | The land of the East was being oppressed at 10Tovma4    13:35 | East was being oppressed at the hands of the impious; by 10Tovma4    13:35 | oppressed at the hands of the impious; by continuous attacks of 10Tovma4    13:35 | who spread their raids over the surface of the earth like 10Tovma4    13:35 | raids over the surface of the earth like flowing torrents, or 10Tovma4    13:35 | winds and fiery lightning in the dark hours of the night 10Tovma4    13:35 | in the dark hours of the night 10Tovma4    13:36 | place in winter and on the sabbath day, according to the 10Tovma4    13:36 | the sabbath day, according to the Lord’s warning; and there was 10Tovma4    13:36 | no hope or expectation for the Christians save only in the 10Tovma4    13:36 | the Christians save only in the pious and elect royal monarch 10Tovma4    13:36 | pious and elect royal monarch, the protocuropalates, related to the great 10Tovma4    13:36 | monarch, the protocuropalates, related to the great and valiant martyr Vardan 10Tovma4    13:36 | martyr Vardan Mamikonean. For through the prayers and supplications of the 10Tovma4    13:36 | the prayers and supplications of the holy fathers and his relatives 10Tovma4    13:36 | holy fathers and his relatives, the Lord had strengthened his anointed 10Tovma4    13:37 | his property and possessions for the payment of taxes, and did 10Tovma4    13:37 | taxes, and did not criticize the taking of any of his 10Tovma4    13:37 | any of his own for the requirements of tax exactors. He 10Tovma4    13:37 | Long since he had learned the saying: “Be compassionate, even as 10Tovma4    13:38 | daughters; and from his offspring the Lord chose one, named Dawit’ 10Tovma4    13:38 | of Bethlehem, of whose sons the Lord chose David. And he 10Tovma4    13:39 | He resembled the great David and was even 10Tovma4    13:39 | even superior to him, for the Lord wished to raise up 10Tovma4    13:39 | Lord wished to raise up the horn of his church 10Tovma4    13:40 | He was brought up in the Lord’s house under the shadow 10Tovma4    13:40 | in the Lord’s house under the shadow of the divine treasures 10Tovma4    13:40 | house under the shadow of the divine treasures that we mentioned 10Tovma4    13:40 | were kept in safekeeping on the island of Ałt’amar, the residence 10Tovma4    13:40 | on the island of Ałt’amar, the residence of God 10Tovma4    13:41 | He resembled the prophet Samuel, raised in the 10Tovma4    13:41 | the prophet Samuel, raised in the temple of the Lord and 10Tovma4    13:41 | raised in the temple of the Lord and successor to the 10Tovma4    13:41 | the Lord and successor to the high priest Heli 10Tovma4    13:42 | having from his youth taken the yoke of humility by fasting 10Tovma4    13:42 | brave and valiant endurance against the devil; armed with weapons and 10Tovma4    13:42 | thirst and vigils he overcame the artful enemy, in accordance with 10Tovma4    13:42 | artful enemy, in accordance with the apostolic saying of Paul, the 10Tovma4    13:42 | the apostolic saying of Paul, the citizen of heaven: “We do 10Tovma4    13:42 | principalities and powers and with the governors of this dark (region 10Tovma4    13:43 | Now he carried to fulfilment the exercise of mortification and chastity 10Tovma4    13:43 | in chastity are superior to the angels 10Tovma4    13:44 | world and its glory and the delight of this (present) existence 10Tovma4    13:44 | he had continually heard from the prophets the likeness of man 10Tovma4    13:44 | continually heard from the prophets the likeness of man to grass 10Tovma4    13:44 | deeds of virtue according to the Lord’s saying, when he enjoined 10Tovma4    13:45 | resembled Melchisedek, previously chosen by the Spirit to indicate the coming 10Tovma4    13:45 | by the Spirit to indicate the coming of the Saviour and 10Tovma4    13:45 | to indicate the coming of the Saviour and the distribution of 10Tovma4    13:45 | coming of the Saviour and the distribution of his Body and 10Tovma4    13:45 | and Blood, running to meet the patriarch Abraham while he was 10Tovma4    13:46 | who with his lance protected the Lord’s people in the Promised 10Tovma4    13:46 | protected the Lord’s people in the Promised Land 10Tovma4    13:47 | twelve pearls, in accordance with the number of the holy apostles 10Tovma4    13:47 | accordance with the number of the holy apostles and a type 10Tovma4    13:47 | apostles and a type of the twelve nations that believed in 10Tovma4    13:48 | He resembled Elias the prophet who saw God, who 10Tovma4    13:48 | who saw God, who from the womb of his mother was 10Tovma4    13:48 | and no dew fell on the earth, until by the word 10Tovma4    13:48 | on the earth, until by the word of his mouth (it 10Tovma4    13:49 | He resembled the great prophet John, son of 10Tovma4    13:49 | of Zacharias, who heard from the archangel the good news concerning 10Tovma4    13:49 | who heard from the archangel the good news concerning the birth 10Tovma4    13:49 | archangel the good news concerning the birth of John, who laid 10Tovma4    13:49 | who laid hands on God the Word in the Jordan 10Tovma4    13:49 | on God the Word in the Jordan 10Tovma4    13:50 | He resembled John the son of Zebedee, who through 10Tovma4    13:50 | son of thunder, who from the heights thundered forth the word 10Tovma4    13:50 | from the heights thundered forth the word of God, who reclined 10Tovma4    13:50 | of God, who reclined on the Lord’s breast and was purified 10Tovma4    13:51 | chastity, being granted grace from the most liberal giver of gifts 10Tovma4    13:51 | of gifts, God. He received the honour of the priesthood and 10Tovma4    13:51 | He received the honour of the priesthood and episcopate and archbishopric 10Tovma4    13:52 | The Lord sat him on the 10Tovma4    13:52 | The Lord sat him on the throne of our Holy Illuminator 10Tovma4    13:52 | Gregory, and joined him to the ranks of the previous holy 10Tovma4    13:52 | him to the ranks of the previous holy fathers, Saints Aristakēs 10Tovma4    13:52 | Grigoris, Nersēs and Sahak. For the Holy Spirit had previously indicated 10Tovma4    13:52 | a vision to Saint Sahak the calamities that would befall Armenia 10Tovma4    13:52 | calamities that would befall Armenia, the collapse of her independence, and 10Tovma4    13:52 | nobles; her becoming opposed to the truth, like Surmak and Samuel 10Tovma4    13:53 | who were in opposition to the divine grace; and then in 10Tovma4    13:53 | divine grace; and then in the second part of the vision 10Tovma4    13:53 | in the second part of the vision the parchment which indicated 10Tovma4    13:53 | second part of the vision the parchment which indicated in letters 10Tovma4    13:53 | of gold and red ink the elevation of the saints, and 10Tovma4    13:53 | red ink the elevation of the saints, and the line and 10Tovma4    13:53 | elevation of the saints, and the line and a half in 10Tovma4    13:53 | half in black ink, and the erasure (indicating) those opposed to 10Tovma4    13:53 | erasure (indicating) those opposed to the truth; then the repeat of 10Tovma4    13:53 | opposed to the truth; then the repeat of the other line 10Tovma4    13:53 | truth; then the repeat of the other line, which expressed the 10Tovma4    13:53 | the other line, which expressed the model of our holy patriarch 10Tovma4    13:53 | model of our holy patriarch, the divinely honoured Lord Dawit’, the 10Tovma4    13:53 | the divinely honoured Lord Dawit’, the elect and anointed of the 10Tovma4    13:53 | the elect and anointed of the Lord, who sat on the 10Tovma4    13:53 | the Lord, who sat on the throne of our Holy Illuminator 10Tovma4    13:54 | For the former saints were like their 10Tovma4    13:54 | more so resembled his fathers the holy patriarchs and martyrs; since 10Tovma4    13:54 | prayers and supplications and by the shedding of the blood of 10Tovma4    13:54 | and by the shedding of the blood of the holy martyrs 10Tovma4    13:54 | shedding of the blood of the holy martyrs Vardan and his 10Tovma4    13:54 | and his companions, relatives of the holy patriarch Dawit’, the Lord 10Tovma4    13:54 | of the holy patriarch Dawit’, the Lord strengthened him more and 10Tovma4    13:55 | Now another of his offspring, the youngest of the brothers, was 10Tovma4    13:55 | his offspring, the youngest of the brothers, was named Step’anos according 10Tovma4    13:55 | advancement he received honour from the holy kings and great renown 10Tovma4    13:56 | and maternal ancestors, and became the most illustrious in his whole 10Tovma4    13:56 | as Isaac blessed Jacob, and the Lord heard him and the 10Tovma4    13:56 | the Lord heard him and the Lord blessed Jacob by the 10Tovma4    13:56 | the Lord blessed Jacob by the mouth of his father—because 10Tovma4    13:56 | mouth of his father—because the blessings of fathers sustain sons 10Tovma4    13:56 | sustain sons—so also was the great prince Aluz blessed by 10Tovma4    13:58 | The Lord established him on the 10Tovma4    13:58 | The Lord established him on the throne of his father as 10Tovma4    13:58 | he had established) Solomon on the throne of his father David 10Tovma4    13:58 | just as in his days the Lord had made peace for 10Tovma4    13:58 | so also (did he) in the reign of Aluz 10Tovma4    13:59 | The great and most wise Abdlmseh 10Tovma4    13:59 | great and most wise Abdlmseh the curopalates divided his patrimony, and 10Tovma4    13:59 | patrimony, and gave over into the control of his son Aluz 10Tovma4    13:59 | control of his son Aluz the heaven-like and impregnable fortress 10Tovma4    13:59 | he was able to resist the impious races of the Ismaelites 10Tovma4    13:59 | resist the impious races of the Ismaelites. And he exceeded in 10Tovma4    13:60 | Now the very renowned and God-loving 10Tovma4    13:60 | and wordly riches, succeeded to the throne of the patriarchate, and 10Tovma4    13:60 | succeeded to the throne of the patriarchate, and was dedicated to 10Tovma4    13:60 | patriarchate, and was dedicated to the observance of the divine commandments 10Tovma4    13:60 | dedicated to the observance of the divine commandments and nailed to 10Tovma4    13:60 | and nailed to fear of the Lord; the other he saw 10Tovma4    13:60 | to fear of the Lord; the other he saw a lord 10Tovma4    13:61 | He also saw the sons of his sons, and 10Tovma4    13:61 | sons, and was blessed by the Lord. He himself at a 10Tovma4    13:61 | Ałt’amar, inhabited by God, at the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma4    13:61 | God, at the monastery of the Holy Cross, having been rendered 10Tovma4    13:61 | worthy to receive daily from the Lord the new freedom of 10Tovma4    13:61 | receive daily from the Lord the new freedom of adoption through 10Tovma4    13:61 | new freedom of adoption through the holy and immortal liturgy, which 10Tovma4    13:62 | It was in the year [570] of the Armenian era 10Tovma4    13:62 | was in the year [570] of the Armenian era that the ruler 10Tovma4    13:62 | of the Armenian era that the ruler Abdlmseh died. His godly 10Tovma4    13:62 | lived for two years after the death of her husband, then 10Tovma4    13:62 | fathers; she was buried in the same tomb, having entrusted her 10Tovma4    13:63 | their departure from this world the wind from the north began 10Tovma4    13:63 | this world the wind from the north began to blow ever 10Tovma4    13:63 | plants began to disappear from the land. The saying of the 10Tovma4    13:63 | to disappear from the land. The saying of the Lord’s parable 10Tovma4    13:63 | the land. The saying of the Lord’s parable was fulfilled: “Rains 10Tovma4    13:64 | they were unable to shake the great rock of faith, the 10Tovma4    13:64 | the great rock of faith, the gloriously splendid prince Aluz. For 10Tovma4    13:64 | Armenia like a ship in the midst of storm-tossed waves 10Tovma4    13:64 | of storm-tossed waves of the sea, having no help from 10Tovma4    13:65 | But the walls and buildings that were 10Tovma4    13:66 | cruel days had fallen upon the land, since the Lord’s saying 10Tovma4    13:66 | fallen upon the land, since the Lord’s saying was fulfilled: “Those 10Tovma4    13:67 | to King Hezekiah. Just as the latter turned back the evening 10Tovma4    13:67 | as the latter turned back the evening hour to noon and 10Tovma4    13:67 | peace with his implacable enemies, the race of Elimites 10Tovma4    13:68 | rendered glorious and renowned in the eyes of the unbelievers by 10Tovma4    13:68 | renowned in the eyes of the unbelievers by his judicious knowledge 10Tovma4    13:69 | he gave his sweat for the salvation of the Christians, both 10Tovma4    13:69 | sweat for the salvation of the Christians, both paying tribute to 10Tovma4    13:69 | Christians, both paying tribute to the Muslims and also organising cavalry 10Tovma4    13:69 | peace with everyone, according to the saying: “Seek peace and follow 10Tovma4    13:70 | Aluz resembled the great patriarch Noah, and his 10Tovma4    13:70 | patriarch Noah, and his castle the ark. For the latter had 10Tovma4    13:70 | his castle the ark. For the latter had with him chosen 10Tovma4    13:70 | deer and other animals, while the former had with him nobles 10Tovma4    13:70 | him nobles, free men and the sons of nobles, magnates and 10Tovma4    13:71 | He was resplendent in the universe for his noble cavalry 10Tovma4    13:71 | for his noble cavalry, like the full moon in the vault 10Tovma4    13:71 | like the full moon in the vault (of the sky), or 10Tovma4    13:71 | moon in the vault (of the sky), or like the sun 10Tovma4    13:71 | of the sky), or like the sun in the days of 10Tovma4    13:71 | or like the sun in the days of summer. God had 10Tovma4    13:71 | was pleasing and beloved in the eyes of all for his’ 10Tovma4    13:71 | splendid beauty, since his father, the great prince Aluz, was fair 10Tovma4    13:72 | The Only-Begotten Son of God 10Tovma4    13:72 | him grace like his ancestors the Artsrunik’. He strengthened him with 10Tovma4    13:72 | him with invincible power, like the impregnable fortress Amiuk granted him 10Tovma4    13:72 | his own (people), undisturbed by the tumult of agitated and surging 10Tovma4    13:73 | In his peaceable time all the land was troubled; and especially 10Tovma4    13:73 | land was troubled; and especially the province of Vaspurakan saw no 10Tovma4    13:74 | Just as Joseph fed all the land during the famine of 10Tovma4    13:74 | fed all the land during the famine of Egypt, so likewise 10Tovma4    13:74 | a cause of prosperity for the house of Vaspurakan 10Tovma4    13:75 | He was bread for the famished, refuge for the fleeing 10Tovma4    13:75 | for the famished, refuge for the fleeing; he restored captives, and 10Tovma4    13:75 | famous from one end of the earth to the other, and 10Tovma4    13:75 | end of the earth to the other, and he was praised 10Tovma4    13:76 | He was the support of the faith, the 10Tovma4    13:76 | He was the support of the faith, the glorious crown of 10Tovma4    13:76 | the support of the faith, the glorious crown of the holy 10Tovma4    13:76 | faith, the glorious crown of the holy church, the mother of 10Tovma4    13:76 | crown of the holy church, the mother of all piety. He 10Tovma4    13:76 | in prayers and supplications, imploring the salvation of the country; he 10Tovma4    13:76 | supplications, imploring the salvation of the country; he was undistracted in 10Tovma4    13:76 | country; he was undistracted in the midst of his people like 10Tovma4    13:76 | his people like one of the humble. He repulsed thieves and 10Tovma4    13:76 | impiety. He contented himself with the sweat of his face and 10Tovma4    13:76 | sweat of his face and the labour of his hands 10Tovma4    13:77 | acquired this book of T’ovmay the historian, and had it renovated 10Tovma4    13:77 | and his good parents and the divinely bestowed fruit of his 10Tovma4    13:77 | his loins Khedenik; for from the fruit of righteousness grows a 10Tovma4    13:78 | his splendid beauty he resembled the morning star, rising at dawn 10Tovma4    13:78 | star, rising at dawn, or the sweet-smelling rose with its 10Tovma4    13:78 | that reveals its hues in the springtime. May his memory be 10Tovma4    13:78 | his memory be blessed, and the prayers of the saints rise 10Tovma4    13:78 | blessed, and the prayers of the saints rise on his behalf 10Tovma4    13:79 | Glory to the Holy Trinity and single Divinity 10Tovma4    13:79 | and miserable sinner to reach the end of this (book 10Tovma4    13:81 | By the grace of the omnipotent God 10Tovma4    13:81 | By the grace of the omnipotent God, Father and Only 10Tovma4    13:81 | Only-Begotten Jesus Christ, and the true Holy Spirit, here is 10Tovma4    13:81 | this beautifully composed History, which the invincible and knowledgeable vardapet T’ovmay 10Tovma4    13:81 | his true account down to the clan of the Artsrunik’; one 10Tovma4    13:81 | down to the clan of the Artsrunik’; one by one he 10Tovma4    13:81 | by one he set down the people and events and their 10Tovma4    13:81 | and labours with wars against the Muslims, and removed their wicked 10Tovma4    13:82 | Most especially the divinely crowned, pious and most 10Tovma4    13:82 | protected (them) in peace all the days of his life from 10Tovma4    13:82 | brigands. He was responsible for the building of churches, in particular 10Tovma4    13:82 | wonderfully constructed holy church of the Holy Cross of Ałtamar 10Tovma4    13:83 | was copied this History in the year [752] of the Armenian era 10Tovma4    13:83 | History in the year [752] of the Armenian era, and in the 10Tovma4    13:83 | the Armenian era, and in the imperial reign of Lazan, at 10Tovma4    13:83 | imperial reign of Lazan, at the order and expense of the 10Tovma4    13:83 | the order and expense of the venerable, blissful and thrice blessed 10Tovma4    13:83 | minded, and a lover of the poor and endowed with divine 10Tovma4    13:83 | gifts. (It was copied) at the request of the divinely wise 10Tovma4    13:83 | copied) at the request of the divinely wise and worthy vardapet 10Tovma4    13:83 | vardapet, Lord Step’anos, dignified with the archi(episcopal) rank, who is 10Tovma4    13:83 | archi(episcopal) rank, who is the gem of the East and 10Tovma4    13:83 | who is the gem of the East and the holder of 10Tovma4    13:83 | gem of the East and the holder of the throne of 10Tovma4    13:83 | East and the holder of the throne of the great house 10Tovma4    13:83 | holder of the throne of the great house of Siunik’ 10Tovma4    13:84 | investigate his ancestry, none of the princes or of those who 10Tovma4    13:84 | his family and ancestors are the most renowned for valour. And 10Tovma4    13:84 | resplendent among them as is the sun among the stars 10Tovma4    13:84 | as is the sun among the stars 10Tovma4    13:85 | this History from Lord Zak’aria, the godly and pious holder of 10Tovma4    13:85 | godly and pious holder of the throne of our Holy Illuminator 10Tovma4    13:86 | eager for this task was the most wise and high-minded 10Tovma4    13:86 | Lord Zak’aria, Amir-Gurgēn. May the Lord God grant them many 10Tovma4    13:86 | in soul and body from the snares of enemies visible and 10Tovma4    13:86 | enemies visible and invisible all the days of their lives. Amen 10Tovma4    13:87 | I, the most sinful and unworthy and 10Tovma4    13:87 | and unworthy and inconsequential among the ranks of scribes and monks 10Tovma4    13:87 | undertook to copy this at the monastery of the great and 10Tovma4    13:87 | this at the monastery of the great and splendid Holy Cross 10Tovma4    13:87 | on my face, I beg the kind readers and request their 10Tovma4    13:87 | and request their pardon for the faults of this book, whatever 10Tovma4    13:88 | For the learned know well that in 10Tovma4    13:88 | learned know well that in the ancient writings no attention was 10Tovma4    13:88 | heard of these expressions from the ecclesiastical books, that I wrote 10Tovma4    13:88 | find mercy from God on the eternal day of his coming 10Tovma4    13:89 | that you recall sincerely to the Lord my teacher, the honourable 10Tovma4    13:89 | to the Lord my teacher, the honourable priest Simeon, who taught 10Tovma4    13:90 | and righteousness, who had attained the wisdom of the divine holy 10Tovma4    13:90 | had attained the wisdom of the divine holy testaments, orthodox in 10Tovma4    13:91 | this impregnable island of Ałt’amar, the abode of God, which is 10Tovma4    13:91 | abode of God, which is the throne of Saint Gregory the 10Tovma4    13:91 | the throne of Saint Gregory the Illuminator of Armenia and the 10Tovma4    13:91 | the Illuminator of Armenia and the residence of the most glorious 10Tovma4    13:91 | Armenia and the residence of the most glorious and renowned holy 10Tovma4    13:91 | marriage, and as her dowry the half of Alt’amar. After a 10Tovma4    13:91 | Baron Sefedin in his poverty the other half, receiving as its 10Tovma4    13:92 | After a few days the Lord God provided fruit for 10Tovma4    13:92 | a thriving and fine son, the lord Step’anos. When he had 10Tovma4    13:92 | he had him ordained to the patriarchal throne of Saint Gregory 10Tovma4    13:93 | everyone, he looked down on the fervent woes and tears of 10Tovma4    13:93 | God and pleasing to God: the natural brothers, the modest and 10Tovma4    13:93 | to God: the natural brothers, the modest and sober Amir-Gurgēn 10Tovma4    13:93 | and sober Amir-Gurgēn and the young, wise Zak’aria 10Tovma4    13:94 | When the hour came for Baron Sefedin 10Tovma4    13:94 | for Baron Sefedin to travel the road of his fathers and 10Tovma4    13:94 | world, he did not have the time to confirm with his 10Tovma4    13:94 | his own hands Zak’aria on the throne of his brother Lord 10Tovma4    13:94 | given over to instruction in the divine Holy Scriptures, and became 10Tovma4    13:94 | Scriptures, and became versed in the Old and New Testaments. He 10Tovma4    13:94 | as) father and head of the family, and Baron Kurchbek and 10Tovma4    13:95 | and ordained Lord Zak’aria to the patriarchal throne of his brother 10Tovma4    13:95 | rejoicing for our see of the Holy Cross of Ałt’amar, residence 10Tovma4    13:96 | gate of bronze, he resisted the wicked Muslim warriors. He was 10Tovma4    13:96 | God’s Spirit, he built in the land of Vaspurakan on the 10Tovma4    13:96 | the land of Vaspurakan on the island called Lim the beautiful 10Tovma4    13:96 | on the island called Lim the beautiful, luminous, and domed church 10Tovma4    13:96 | domed church of Saint George the General, which he adorned with 10Tovma4    13:96 | he established many monks at the monastery of the church of 10Tovma4    13:96 | monks at the monastery of the church of Saint George the 10Tovma4    13:96 | the church of Saint George the General, and by their prayers 10Tovma4    13:97 | at his patriarchal see on the island of Ałt’amar at the 10Tovma4    13:97 | the island of Ałt’amar at the monastery of the Holy Cross 10Tovma4    13:97 | Ałt’amar at the monastery of the Holy Cross he built on 10Tovma4    13:97 | beautiful and spacious site behind the Holy Cross the great oratory 10Tovma4    13:97 | site behind the Holy Cross the great oratory for the days 10Tovma4    13:97 | Cross the great oratory for the days of winter. On the 10Tovma4    13:97 | the days of winter. On the western side (for) the summer 10Tovma4    13:97 | On the western side (for) the summer days (he built) the 10Tovma4    13:97 | the summer days (he built) the spacious vaulted (chapel), finely worked 10Tovma4    13:97 | mortar, bringing its stones from the land of Khlat’ with much 10Tovma4    13:97 | Khlat’ with much labour over the deep lake 10Tovma4    13:98 | in memory of his soul the book called Tōnakan—for it 10Tovma4    13:98 | called Tōnakan—for it includes the feasts of the Lord, of 10Tovma4    13:98 | it includes the feasts of the Lord, of the holy apostles 10Tovma4    13:98 | feasts of the Lord, of the holy apostles and prophets, patriarchs 10Tovma4    13:98 | their prayers and intercession may the Lord God Jesus Christ have 10Tovma4    13:99 | upper story on top of the palace that Baron Sefedin had 10Tovma4    13:100 | he proposed his spiritual son, the wonderful and wise youth Lord 10Tovma4    13:102 | Now Lord Zak’aria arose like the sun at dawn, melting the 10Tovma4    13:102 | the sun at dawn, melting the freezing ice of winter frosts 10Tovma4    13:102 | of winter frosts and of the Muslim enemies of Christ’s cross 10Tovma4    13:102 | of Christ’s cross. He resisted the hurricane of evils, Ali Pasha 10Tovma4    13:102 | ilk, who waxed haughty against the holy churches and the faith 10Tovma4    13:102 | against the holy churches and the faith of the Christians. He 10Tovma4    13:102 | churches and the faith of the Christians. He prevented (the payment 10Tovma4    13:102 | of the Christians. He prevented ( the payment of) numerous taxes and 10Tovma4    13:103 | Lord Step’anos had his relative, the daughter of his sister, delivered 10Tovma4    13:103 | of his sister, delivered to the Muslims, mixing milk with their 10Tovma4    13:103 | distress and misery, because they ( the Muslims) seized total control of 10Tovma4    13:103 | Muslims) seized total control of the beautiful and impregnable island of 10Tovma4    13:104 | so come about, then in the year [775] of the Armenian era 10Tovma4    13:104 | then in the year [775] of the Armenian era occurred the death 10Tovma4    13:104 | of the Armenian era occurred the death and departure from this 10Tovma4    13:104 | departure from this world of the holy patriarch Lord Zak’aria. With 10Tovma4    13:104 | from this transitory world to the world of the living, to 10Tovma4    13:104 | world to the world of the living, to the supernal Jerusalem 10Tovma4    13:104 | world of the living, to the supernal Jerusalem and the residence 10Tovma4    13:104 | to the supernal Jerusalem and the residence of the just 10Tovma4    13:104 | Jerusalem and the residence of the just 10Tovma4    13:105 | prayers and those of all the saints may the compassionate and 10Tovma4    13:105 | of all the saints may the compassionate and merciful God make 10Tovma4    13:105 | a companion and sharer of the holy fathers and patriarchs past 10Tovma4    13:105 | recent. After a little time the death of Step’anos and of 10Tovma4    13:105 | and went there where are the true accusers and examiners and 10Tovma4    13:106 | so whoever had claim to the throne of that patriarchate had 10Tovma4    13:106 | to give many riches. Otherwise, the Muslims would seize convents and 10Tovma4    13:107 | at that time his father the great Baron Amir Gurgēn and 10Tovma4    13:107 | like a shining star, like the sun at noon, like a 10Tovma4    13:108 | They addressed each other like the brave and valiant Saint Vardan 10Tovma4    13:108 | valiant Saint Vardan, or like the holy Atom and his companions 10Tovma4    13:110 | and to be freed from the exaction of many possessions and 10Tovma4    13:111 | us be bravely united through the bond of the Holy Spirit 10Tovma4    13:111 | united through the bond of the Holy Spirit, lest our ancestral 10Tovma4    13:111 | our ancestral inheritance fall into the hands of foreign Muslims 10Tovma4    13:112 | May the Lord and merciful God, who 10Tovma4    13:112 | gifts and brings peace to the whole world, grant them strength 10Tovma4    13:112 | and body from calamities and the deceit of Satan. Amen 10Tovma4    13:113 | beg, entreat and supplicate you, the merciful Father, and the compassionate 10Tovma4    13:113 | you, the merciful Father, and the compassionate God Jesus Christ, and 10Tovma4    13:113 | compassionate God Jesus Christ, and the Holy Spirit, the true God 10Tovma4    13:113 | Christ, and the Holy Spirit, the true God—we the unworthy 10Tovma4    13:113 | Spirit, the true God—we the unworthy monks and priests and 10Tovma4    13:113 | priests and all believers in the Holy Trinity. In faith and 10Tovma4    13:113 | benevolence that you again strengthen the throne of our patriarchate as 10Tovma4    13:114 | Lord Dawit’ shine out like the sun over the land, like 10Tovma4    13:114 | out like the sun over the land, like the moon among 10Tovma4    13:114 | sun over the land, like the moon among the stars, to 10Tovma4    13:114 | land, like the moon among the stars, to an advanced old 11Asogh1    1:1 | The everlasting and inexhaustible outpouring of 11Asogh1    1:1 | divine grace on us from the highest Being for many centuries 11Asogh1    1:1 | times surpassed (all) understanding of the sages and now remains incomprehensible 11Asogh1    1:1 | and now remains incomprehensible to the ( human) mind 11Asogh1    1:2 | It ( the highest Being) honored us not 11Asogh1    1:2 | tireless thought (could) reach (on the one hand) to the understanding 11Asogh1    1:2 | on the one hand) to the understanding of the future, and 11Asogh1    1:2 | hand) to the understanding of the future, and (on the other 11Asogh1    1:2 | of the future, and (on the other) in the right story 11Asogh1    1:2 | and (on the other) in the right story to convey the 11Asogh1    1:2 | the right story to convey the memory of the past events 11Asogh1    1:2 | to convey the memory of the past events 11Asogh1    1:3 | In the triple light of the Trinity 11Asogh1    1:3 | In the triple light of the Trinity, we will unswervingly and 11Asogh1    1:3 | will unswervingly and unmistakably tell the tale of three times: past 11Asogh1    1:3 | for (in this light) in the past, we will not follow 11Asogh1    1:3 | past, we will not follow the false stories of impostor philosophers 11Asogh1    1:3 | impostor philosophers who say that the world exists by itself without 11Asogh1    1:4 | in the present, we will not encounter 11Asogh1    1:4 | present, we will not encounter the false faith of heretics and 11Asogh1    1:4 | will not go astray (from the path) of good deeds, we 11Asogh1    1:4 | will not go astray at the false words of the pagans 11Asogh1    1:4 | at the false words of the pagans, who take away the 11Asogh1    1:4 | the pagans, who take away the hope of the resurrection from 11Asogh1    1:4 | take away the hope of the resurrection from themselves 11Asogh1    1:5 | no, having before our eyes the light of the commandments of 11Asogh1    1:5 | our eyes the light of the commandments of the Lord and 11Asogh1    1:5 | light of the commandments of the Lord and the light of 11Asogh1    1:5 | commandments of the Lord and the light of science, we learn 11Asogh1    1:5 | exists came from nothing through the existent God, that it is 11Asogh1    1:5 | guarded by His Providence, that the patriarchs and the righteous (men 11Asogh1    1:5 | Providence, that the patriarchs and the righteous (men) for their meritorious 11Asogh1    1:5 | while those who deviated from the will of God received the 11Asogh1    1:5 | the will of God received the wrath of God, and to 11Asogh1    1:6 | With the help of the same light 11Asogh1    1:6 | With the help of the same light of knowledge in 11Asogh1    1:6 | same light of knowledge in the present, we come to know 11Asogh1    1:6 | present, we come to know the Way of truth, that is 11Asogh1    1:6 | truth, that is, Christ Himself; ( The path), leading us to the 11Asogh1    1:6 | The path), leading us to the Father and moving us away 11Asogh1    1:6 | from pagan unbelief and from the many-seductive delusions of heretics 11Asogh1    1:7 | With the help of the light of 11Asogh1    1:7 | With the help of the light of hope for the 11Asogh1    1:7 | the light of hope for the future, we see (as it 11Asogh1    1:7 | it were) before our eyes the day of the renewal of 11Asogh1    1:7 | our eyes the day of the renewal of (all) creations 11Asogh1    1:8 | This is the mystery by which we Christians 11Asogh1    1:8 | by which we Christians depict the past and foretell the future 11Asogh1    1:8 | depict the past and foretell the future with the help of 11Asogh1    1:8 | and foretell the future with the help of the grace of 11Asogh1    1:8 | future with the help of the grace of God, the giver 11Asogh1    1:8 | of the grace of God, the giver of gifts 11Asogh1    2:0 | About the time of Ashot Bagaratuni’s Enthronement 11Asogh1    2:3 | The first (part includes a period 11Asogh1    2:3 | period of time), starting from the primeval (man, embracing also) the 11Asogh1    2:3 | the primeval (man, embracing also) the time of gloomy ignorance ([i.e. e.] paganism 11Asogh1    2:3 | of gloomy ignorance ([i.e. e.] paganism) until the reign of Trdat and the 11Asogh1    2:3 | the reign of Trdat and the enlightenment of the Armenians. The 11Asogh1    2:3 | Trdat and the enlightenment of the Armenians. The second (part) is 11Asogh1    2:3 | the enlightenment of the Armenians. The second (part) is from the 11Asogh1    2:3 | The second (part) is from the enlightenment of Armenia and the 11Asogh1    2:3 | the enlightenment of Armenia and the Enthronement of Trdat to the 11Asogh1    2:3 | the Enthronement of Trdat to the third renewal of the Armenian 11Asogh1    2:3 | to the third renewal of the Armenian kingdom through Ashot Bagaratuni 11Asogh1    2:3 | Ashot Bagaratuni, which happened in the days of the Greek king 11Asogh1    2:3 | happened in the days of the Greek king Basil, and by 11Asogh1    2:3 | and by his permission in the year [336] of the Armenian chronology 11Asogh1    2:3 | permission in the year [336] of the Armenian chronology, after the advent 11Asogh1    2:3 | of the Armenian chronology, after the advent of the Savior of 11Asogh1    2:3 | chronology, after the advent of the Savior of our Lord God 11Asogh1    2:3 | of our Lord God in the summer of [888], during the reign 11Asogh1    2:3 | in the summer of [888], during the reign of George (and), in 11Asogh1    2:3 | reign of George (and), in the [12th] year of his patriarchate 11Asogh1    2:4 | This Ashot, the son of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas 11Asogh1    2:4 | son of Smbat, nicknamed Abdlabas, the Armenian sparapet, (comes) from the 11Asogh1    2:4 | the Armenian sparapet, (comes) from the tribe of Abraham 11Asogh1    2:5 | During the captivity of the Israelites, our 11Asogh1    2:5 | During the captivity of the Israelites, our crowned Haykazeans begged 11Asogh1    2:5 | crowned Haykazeans begged (for them) the ancestors of Ashot from the 11Asogh1    2:5 | the ancestors of Ashot from the king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. Since 11Asogh1    2:5 | king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar. Since the time of Vagharshak Arshakuni, our 11Asogh1    2:5 | our pagan kings conferred (on the Bagaratunis the honorary title) tagadir 11Asogh1    2:5 | kings conferred (on the Bagaratunis the honorary title) tagadir and aspet 11Asogh1    2:5 | they endured many torments for the worship of God, and when 11Asogh1    2:5 | worship of God, and when the enlightenment (of Armenia) took place 11Asogh1    2:5 | took place, in addition to the Law of Moses, they received 11Asogh1    2:5 | of Moses, they received (still) the grace of the gospel through 11Asogh1    2:5 | received (still) the grace of the gospel through faith in Christ 11Asogh1    2:6 | repeatedly took (into their hands) the administration of the Armenian kingdom 11Asogh1    2:6 | their hands) the administration of the Armenian kingdom, waged war against 11Asogh1    2:6 | Armenian kingdom, waged war against the fire-worship of the Persians 11Asogh1    2:6 | against the fire-worship of the Persians, and subsequently against the 11Asogh1    2:6 | the Persians, and subsequently against the lawless statute given by Muḥammad 11Asogh1    2:6 | statute given by Muḥammad to the inhabitants of Arabia. (Thus they 11Asogh1    2:7 | Even before the Enthronement of his Ashot for 11Asogh1    2:7 | or a winner of all the surrounding peoples, or a (man 11Asogh1    2:7 | peoples, or a (man), improving the life of the clergy and 11Asogh1    2:7 | man), improving the life of the clergy and decorating churches in 11Asogh1    2:7 | irreproachable life, did not violate the laws of nature, and (in 11Asogh1    2:8 | In his days lived: the Armenian vardapet Sahak, nicknamed Apikuresh 11Asogh1    2:8 | who wrote an answer to the message of the Greek Patriarch 11Asogh1    2:8 | answer to the message of the Greek Patriarch Photios 11Asogh1    2:9 | and Hamam the Eastern (Areveltsi), who wrote the 11Asogh1    2:9 | the Eastern (Areveltsi), who wrote the Interpretation on the Proverbs of 11Asogh1    2:9 | who wrote the Interpretation on the Proverbs of Solomon, on the 11Asogh1    2:9 | the Proverbs of Solomon, on the [38th] chapter of Job ("Who hide 11Asogh1    2:9 | One Book of Songs of the Degrees of David, and an 11Asogh1    3:0 | The Enthronement of Smbat and about 11Asogh1    3:1 | Smbat (reigned) for [24] years with the permission of the Greek king 11Asogh1    3:1 | years with the permission of the Greek king Leo [VI] Philosopher, who 11Asogh1    3:1 | king Leo [VI] Philosopher, who took the place of Basil, who died 11Asogh1    3:1 | died after [19] years of rule. The son of the latter, Leo 11Asogh1    3:1 | of rule. The son of the latter, Leo, reigned for [26] years 11Asogh1    3:1 | peace-loving man, caring for the good of the whole state 11Asogh1    3:1 | caring for the good of the whole state, generous with gifts 11Asogh1    3:1 | state, generous with gifts, in the distribution of which he did 11Asogh1    3:1 | who does not even have the word generous in his language 11Asogh1    3:1 | in his language; but as the son of an Armenian, he 11Asogh1    3:2 | In the days of Smbat in [346=897], the 11Asogh1    3:2 | the days of Smbat in [346=897], the Catholicos Bishop Georg died, whose 11Asogh1    3:2 | patriarchal throne was occupied by the man of God, Mashtots 11Asogh1    3:3 | He was from the village of Eghivardas, Aragatsot district 11Asogh1    3:4 | life, eating only vegetables, choosing the island of Sewan on the 11Asogh1    3:4 | the island of Sewan on the Geghama lake as his place 11Asogh1    3:4 | he built a church in the name of the Apostles 11Asogh1    3:4 | church in the name of the Apostles 11Asogh1    3:5 | brotherhood gathered here, governed by the charter of St. Basil: in 11Asogh1    3:5 | faith, it devoted itself to the study of all the sacred 11Asogh1    3:5 | to the study of all the sacred books, so that its 11Asogh1    3:5 | spiritual eyes could clearly see the path of the Lord, along 11Asogh1    3:5 | clearly see the path of the Lord, along which it could 11Asogh1    3:6 | time, father Gagik, rector of the monastery of St. Atom, became 11Asogh1    3:6 | for his virtues; he collected the lives of the martyrs in 11Asogh1    3:6 | he collected the lives of the martyrs in one book called 11Asogh1    3:7 | But the man of God, Mashtots, having 11Asogh1    3:7 | in Garni not far from the summer residence of Xosroviduxt, built 11Asogh1    3:7 | residence of Xosroviduxt, built by the Armenian king Trdat 11Asogh1    3:8 | After him sat on the patriarchal throne in [346=897], Bishop Yovhannes 11Asogh1    3:9 | During his days, Smbat, the heresiarch of the Tondrikians, came 11Asogh1    3:9 | days, Smbat, the heresiarch of the Tondrikians, came from the village 11Asogh1    3:9 | of the Tondrikians, came from the village of Zarehawan of the 11Asogh1    3:9 | the village of Zarehawan of the Calkotn district, an opponent of 11Asogh1    3:10 | Upon his Enthronement to the throne, Smbat entered into full 11Asogh1    3:10 | and Iberia, (as well as) the cities of his rivals 11Asogh1    3:11 | In his days and during the reign of his father, peace 11Asogh1    3:11 | everywhere), and everyone, according to the prophet, reclined under his vineyard 11Asogh1    3:12 | The fields turned into villages, villages 11Asogh1    3:13 | Smbat built the church of St Saviour (Amenaprkich 11Asogh1    3:13 | of St Saviour (Amenaprkich) in the village of Shirakawan with a 11Asogh1    3:14 | At this time, the city of Dvin showed resistance 11Asogh1    3:14 | city of Dvin showed resistance; the king went to war against 11Asogh1    3:14 | him and took him to the great heels 11Asogh1    3:16 | Amir Afshin, the son of Saj, who was 11Asogh1    3:16 | crowned Smbat, indignantly viewed at the friendship of Smbat with the 11Asogh1    3:16 | the friendship of Smbat with the Greek emperor, and therefore, having 11Asogh1    3:16 | having entered Armenia, he took the fortress of Kars, captured the 11Asogh1    3:16 | the fortress of Kars, captured the nobles with their wives and 11Asogh1    3:16 | children and brought them to the city of Dvin in a 11Asogh1    3:17 | This is the same Afshin who took into 11Asogh1    3:17 | Afshin who took into captivity the lord Georg, who was ransomed 11Asogh1    3:17 | who was ransomed by Hamam, the king of Albania 11Asogh1    3:18 | Shapuh, the younger brother of King Smbat 11Asogh1    3:18 | great honors and released all the captured Armenians with him 11Asogh1    3:19 | He received from Afshin the royal crown, which he brought 11Asogh1    3:19 | he brought and placed on the head of Smbat his brother 11Asogh1    3:20 | Thus the Armenian country again began to 11Asogh1    3:20 | down and abound (with all the benefits) as before, and this 11Asogh1    3:21 | we forgot our beloved God, the creator of the world and 11Asogh1    3:21 | beloved God, the creator of the world and the giver of 11Asogh1    3:21 | creator of the world and the giver of all blessings; when 11Asogh1    3:21 | giver of all blessings; when the priests and the people, the 11Asogh1    3:21 | blessings; when the priests and the people, the nobles and the 11Asogh1    3:21 | the priests and the people, the nobles and the common people 11Asogh1    3:21 | the people, the nobles and the common people, were guilty of 11Asogh1    3:21 | bread and wine, according to the prophet 11Asogh1    3:22 | us, we ceased to heed the voice of his commandments; - then 11Asogh1    3:22 | and sorrows befell us, and the Lord did not heed our 11Asogh1    3:22 | handed over our country to the army of the Ismaelites to 11Asogh1    3:22 | country to the army of the Ismaelites to ruin and desolation 11Asogh1    4:0 | About the death of Smbat and the 11Asogh1    4:0 | the death of Smbat and the devastation of Armenia by the 11Asogh1    4:0 | the devastation of Armenia by the lawless Yusuf, the son of 11Asogh1    4:0 | Armenia by the lawless Yusuf, the son of Abusaj 11Asogh1    4:2 | with gifts, he sent to the Caliph of Babylon (with a 11Asogh1    4:2 | request) - to free him from the unfaithful son Saj, which the 11Asogh1    4:2 | the unfaithful son Saj, which the Caliph did 11Asogh1    4:4 | learning of this, Smbat, at the head of a large army 11Asogh1    4:4 | a large army, occupied all the paths of its passage 11Asogh1    4:5 | having made his way through the low places of the high 11Asogh1    4:5 | through the low places of the high mountains, rushed to Shirak 11Asogh1    4:6 | Smbat, capturing the king of Egeratsik Constantine, (who 11Asogh1    4:6 | Constantine, (who wanted to revolt the country of Gugark and the 11Asogh1    4:6 | the country of Gugark and the lands that lay near the 11Asogh1    4:6 | the lands that lay near the Gates of Alan, subject to 11Asogh1    4:6 | Gates of Alan, subject to the Armenian king), subjugated him under 11Asogh1    4:6 | him under his rule (with the assistance of the Iberian king 11Asogh1    4:6 | rule (with the assistance of the Iberian king Atrnerseh, and subsequently 11Asogh1    4:6 | released him. Atrnerseh, irritated by the act of Smbat, broke off 11Asogh1    4:7 | The wicked Saj with contempt broke 11Asogh1    4:7 | with contempt broke away from the caliph, who sent orders to 11Asogh1    4:8 | a large army, (but at the same time) makes him feel 11Asogh1    4:9 | again) expressing his obedience to the caliph, gathered a large army 11Asogh1    4:9 | a large army and with the greatest threats went to Armenia 11Asogh1    4:10 | He was joined by: the king of Iberia Atrnerseh, the 11Asogh1    4:10 | the king of Iberia Atrnerseh, the prince of Vaspurakan Gagik, a 11Asogh1    4:10 | Smbat’s sister side, and Ashot the son of Shapuh’s brother Smbat 11Asogh1    4:10 | Smbat, looking with envy at the prosperity of Armenia 11Asogh1    4:11 | The king, having learned their insidious 11Asogh1    4:11 | learned their insidious plan, with the Armenian rulers, accompanied by the 11Asogh1    4:11 | the Armenian rulers, accompanied by the entire army, went to the 11Asogh1    4:11 | the entire army, went to the Tashir district to the village 11Asogh1    4:11 | to the Tashir district to the village of Ojun, and from 11Asogh1    4:12 | followed in his footsteps to the fortress and, having started a 11Asogh1    4:12 | having started a battle with the Kua fortress, took it and 11Asogh1    4:12 | and went to Tiflis; and the king (meanwhile) returned to Shirak 11Asogh1    4:13 | With the onset of the next year 11Asogh1    4:13 | With the onset of the next year, Yusuf again went 11Asogh1    4:14 | He was met in the Nig district by Smbat with 11Asogh1    4:14 | Nig district by Smbat with the whole army and with his 11Asogh1    4:14 | a place called Jknavachar, where the Armenian army, having been defeated 11Asogh1    4:15 | Bagaran, where he was buried. The king, however, fled and settled 11Asogh1    4:15 | however, fled and settled in the fortress of Kapoyt 11Asogh1    4:16 | The Arab army, continuing to move 11Asogh1    4:16 | continuing to move forwards, reached the Bagrewand district, in [359 = 910] captured the 11Asogh1    4:16 | the Bagrewand district, in [359 = 910] captured the Vagharshakert fortress and went to 11Asogh1    4:16 | Vagharshakert fortress and went to the Kapuyt fortress 11Asogh1    4:17 | Then Smbat, fearing betrayal on the part of the nobles who 11Asogh1    4:17 | betrayal on the part of the nobles who remained with him 11Asogh1    4:17 | in his hand, went to the son of Abu-Saj Yusuf 11Asogh1    4:17 | he directed his raid on the fortress of Ernjak, where the 11Asogh1    4:17 | the fortress of Ernjak, where the wives of the nobles settled 11Asogh1    4:17 | Ernjak, where the wives of the nobles settled with their treasures 11Asogh1    4:18 | Taking the fortress, he returned to Dvin 11Asogh1    4:18 | he hung King Smbat to the gallows 11Asogh1    5:0 | About the martyrs who accepted death in 11Asogh1    5:0 | martyrs who accepted death in the city of Dvin from the 11Asogh1    5:0 | the city of Dvin from the lawless Yusuf 11Asogh1    5:1 | tried to turn them to the Quran of Muḥammad 11Asogh1    5:2 | courageous faith. They trampled down the sting of death and, lovingly 11Asogh1    5:3 | for Christ like sheep to the slaughter, then the youngest of 11Asogh1    5:3 | sheep to the slaughter, then the youngest of them, named Michael 11Asogh1    5:4 | help from above, escaped from the hands of the Ishmaelites and 11Asogh1    5:4 | escaped from the hands of the Ishmaelites and, joining his comrades 11Asogh1    5:4 | comrades, put his neck to the sword. And thus, they all 11Asogh1    5:4 | together offered themselves to God the Father as a sacrifice of 11Asogh1    5:5 | At the same time, two brothers, Gurgen 11Asogh1    5:5 | brothers, Gurgen and David, from the glorious and famous family of 11Asogh1    5:5 | family of Gnunik, taken by the executioners, were presented to Yusuf 11Asogh1    5:5 | an oath, offered them half the kingdom, shiny multicolored clothes, golden 11Asogh1    5:6 | with divine love, boldly confessed the true faith, saying: “We are 11Asogh1    5:6 | Christians: we will not exchange the light of the knowledge of 11Asogh1    5:6 | not exchange the light of the knowledge of God, which carries 11Asogh1    5:7 | When the evil (Yusuf) saw them unshakable 11Asogh1    5:7 | Yusuf) saw them unshakable in the faith of Christ, he ordered 11Asogh1    5:8 | asked to be added to the number of martyrs who accepted 11Asogh1    5:8 | martyrs who accepted death on the cross 11Asogh1    5:9 | And when the executioner came, the older brother 11Asogh1    5:9 | And when the executioner came, the older brother pushed his younger 11Asogh1    5:9 | his younger brother forwards to the slaughter, fearing his youth and 11Asogh1    5:9 | he stepped forwards, and then the older brother: and both of 11Asogh1    5:10 | Thus, in the city of Dvin, the martyrs 11Asogh1    5:10 | in the city of Dvin, the martyrs, whose names are entered 11Asogh1    5:10 | whose names are entered in the book of life, accepted martyrdom 11Asogh1    5:10 | of life, accepted martyrdom at the hands of the impious ostikan 11Asogh1    5:10 | martyrdom at the hands of the impious ostikan Yusuf. Their memory 11Asogh1    5:10 | annually on November [20]. They defeated the evil one with impeccable faith 11Asogh1    5:10 | with impeccable faith, cut off the branches of his deadly fruits 11Asogh1    5:10 | terrible where (exists) love for the Father; inflamed by it, they 11Asogh1    5:10 | down death and, having received the crown of light, they joined 11Asogh1    5:10 | crown of light, they joined ( the face) of the sons of 11Asogh1    5:10 | they joined (the face) of the sons of the light of 11Asogh1    5:10 | face) of the sons of the light of Jerusalem on high 11Asogh1    5:11 | Only a few, seduced by the promises of the villain, did 11Asogh1    5:11 | seduced by the promises of the villain, did not reach (the 11Asogh1    5:11 | the villain, did not reach ( the lofty goal): in this life 11Asogh1    5:11 | died in poverty, and in the future they lost eternal light 11Asogh1    5:12 | Yusuf, the second Theudas - the first who 11Asogh1    5:12 | Yusuf, the second Theudas - the first who seceded from the 11Asogh1    5:12 | the first who seceded from the Arab amir-al-Mumnik 11Asogh1    5:13 | This time, the whole Armenian land turned into 11Asogh1    5:13 | into a desert and ruins: the cities were destroyed, the villages 11Asogh1    5:13 | ruins: the cities were destroyed, the villages were devastated, the inhabitants 11Asogh1    5:13 | destroyed, the villages were devastated, the inhabitants were scattered among foreign 11Asogh1    5:13 | foreign-speaking and alien peoples, ( the churches) were deprived of ministers 11Asogh1    5:14 | seek refuge in Greece, in the place of the tomb and 11Asogh1    5:14 | Greece, in the place of the tomb and solitude of our 11Asogh1    5:14 | a mountain called Mane, in the Daranalik district in the monastery 11Asogh1    5:14 | in the Daranalik district in the monastery of Garnik 11Asogh1    5:15 | At the sight of (these disasters), Gagik 11Asogh1    5:15 | chief, fled at night to the land of Korduk and resettled 11Asogh1    5:15 | of Korduk and resettled all the inhabitants of the Vaspurakan country 11Asogh1    5:15 | resettled all the inhabitants of the Vaspurakan country to Assyria, (with 11Asogh1    5:15 | Vaspurakan country to Assyria, (with the intention of staying there) until 11Asogh1    5:15 | intention of staying there) until the thunder cloud (raised) by the 11Asogh1    5:15 | the thunder cloud (raised) by the villain passes. Subsequently, he again 11Asogh1    5:15 | Subsequently, he again took up the organization of the country and 11Asogh1    5:15 | took up the organization of the country and reigned over a 11Asogh1    5:16 | Ashot, the nephew (by brother) of Smbat 11Asogh1    5:16 | having become like-minded of the malevolent dragon [i.e.] (Yusuf), receives a 11Asogh1    6:0 | About the flight of two sons of 11Asogh1    6:0 | Smbat and their return; about the Enthronement of Ashot 11Asogh1    6:1 | Of the remaining two sons of Smbat 11Asogh1    6:1 | Ashot fled to Constantinople to the court of the Greek emperor 11Asogh1    6:1 | Constantinople to the court of the Greek emperor Leo, while Abas 11Asogh1    6:1 | Leo, while Abas went to the land of Iberia, where he 11Asogh1    6:1 | married, returned to Armenia after the return of his brother Ashot 11Asogh1    6:2 | Greece, returned to Armenia at the order of Leo, where he 11Asogh1    6:2 | reigning. He proclaimed himself Shahanshah, [i.e.] the king of kings, drove the 11Asogh1    6:2 | the king of kings, drove the Ishmaelite troops out of Armenia 11Asogh1    6:2 | He (generally little) relied on the army and always personally led 11Asogh1    6:2 | and always personally led all the wars 11Asogh1    6:3 | Romanos reigned in Greece in the year [365=916] of the Armenian chronology 11Asogh1    6:3 | Greece in the year [365=916] of the Armenian chronology and ruled) for 11Asogh1    6:4 | In the second year of his reign 11Asogh1    6:4 | a large army and, under the command of Demeslikos, sent him 11Asogh1    6:4 | of Demeslikos, sent him to the city of Dvin, where the 11Asogh1    6:4 | the city of Dvin, where the Amir Spuk was located, who 11Asogh1    6:4 | Ashot, to help him in the city 11Asogh1    6:5 | The Greek army laid siege to 11Asogh1    6:5 | they were forced to lift the siege 11Asogh1    6:6 | After the death of Bishop Yovhannes, during 11Asogh1    6:6 | death of Bishop Yovhannes, during the second dispensation of Armenia, Bishop 11Asogh1    7:0 | About the Enthronement of Abas and about 11Asogh1    7:0 | what happened in his days; the way of life of hermits 11Asogh1    7:1 | After the death of Ashot, his brother 11Asogh1    7:1 | Bishop Ananias Mokatsi, abbot of the Varag monastery, (became) the Armenian 11Asogh1    7:1 | of the Varag monastery, (became) the Armenian patriarch, for [22] years 11Asogh1    7:2 | established peace and prosperity in the Armenian land, guided by his 11Asogh1    7:2 | his meek disposition; (but at the same time) spread his victories 11Asogh1    7:2 | time) spread his victories to the surrounding countries with extraordinary vigor 11Asogh1    7:3 | He put an end to the invasions of the Iberians and 11Asogh1    7:3 | end to the invasions of the Iberians and Sarmatians on Armenia 11Asogh1    7:3 | of Abkhazia, (coming out) from the land of the Sarmatians, which 11Asogh1    7:3 | out) from the land of the Sarmatians, which is on the 11Asogh1    7:3 | the Sarmatians, which is on the other side of the Caucasian 11Asogh1    7:3 | on the other side of the Caucasian mountains, undertook a campaign 11Asogh1    7:3 | mountains, undertook a campaign at the head of an army of 11Asogh1    7:4 | came with countless hordes to the banks of the Kura River 11Asogh1    7:4 | hordes to the banks of the Kura River with the intention 11Asogh1    7:4 | of the Kura River with the intention of devastating our entire 11Asogh1    7:5 | He sent an ambassador to the Armenian king (with an order 11Asogh1    7:5 | an order) not to consecrate the churches (according to the rites 11Asogh1    7:5 | consecrate the churches (according to the rites) of the Orthodox faith 11Asogh1    7:5 | according to the rites) of the Orthodox faith of St. Grigor 11Asogh1    7:5 | comes and consecrates according to the decree of the Council of 11Asogh1    7:5 | according to the decree of the Council of Chalcedon; (for at 11Asogh1    7:5 | Chalcedon; (for at that time) the king built a cathedral church 11Asogh1    7:5 | built a cathedral church in the city of Kars from large 11Asogh1    7:6 | heard this order, having gathered the Armenian cavalry, he came to 11Asogh1    7:6 | Armenian cavalry, he came to the Kura River, and encamped opposite 11Asogh1    7:7 | first on one side of the river, then on the other 11Asogh1    7:7 | of the river, then on the other 11Asogh1    7:8 | detachment of Abkhazians, having crossed the Kur River, attacked the Armenian 11Asogh1    7:8 | crossed the Kur River, attacked the Armenian camp; an alarm arose 11Asogh1    7:8 | an alarm arose that reached the king 11Asogh1    7:9 | his hand, set off after the detachment, which he overtook in 11Asogh1    7:9 | detachment, which he overtook in the middle of the river and 11Asogh1    7:9 | overtook in the middle of the river and began to strike 11Asogh1    7:9 | half-dead horses, for whom the waters of the river served 11Asogh1    7:9 | for whom the waters of the river served as a grave 11Asogh1    7:9 | that) he went out to the river bank, and he loudly 11Asogh1    7:9 | plead to God, naming (at the same time) himself. At the 11Asogh1    7:9 | the same time) himself. At the same time, the northern people 11Asogh1    7:9 | himself. At the same time, the northern people, terrified, turned to 11Asogh1    7:10 | The Armenian troops, with extraordinary speed 11Asogh1    7:10 | extraordinary speed, set off in the footsteps of the enemy, put 11Asogh1    7:10 | off in the footsteps of the enemy, put them to the 11Asogh1    7:10 | the enemy, put them to the sword and, capturing their camp 11Asogh1    7:10 | and, capturing their camp, took the most arrogant Ber and brought 11Asogh1    7:10 | Ber and brought them to the city of Kars 11Asogh1    7:11 | The king said to him: "look 11Asogh1    7:12 | The Abkhaz ransomed their blinded prince 11Asogh1    7:12 | ransomed their blinded prince with the price of gold and, with 11Asogh1    7:12 | and, with an oath, confirmed the vow of peace with the 11Asogh1    7:12 | the vow of peace with the Armenians that from now on 11Asogh1    7:12 | will be no war between the two peoples 11Asogh1    7:13 | time, Bishop Ananias sat on the patriarchal throne, exalted in his 11Asogh1    7:14 | At the same time, monastic life flourished 11Asogh1    7:15 | The first place between them (brotherhoods 11Asogh1    7:15 | them (brotherhoods) was occupied by the glorious Kamrjadjor monastery in the 11Asogh1    7:15 | the glorious Kamrjadjor monastery in the Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes was 11Asogh1    7:15 | Arsharunik district. Father Yovhannes was the rector here; expelled from the 11Asogh1    7:15 | the rector here; expelled from the western country, from the Jaeger 11Asogh1    7:15 | from the western country, from the Jaeger district, by the followers 11Asogh1    7:15 | from the Jaeger district, by the followers of the Council of 11Asogh1    7:15 | district, by the followers of the Council of Chalcedon and brought 11Asogh1    7:15 | Chalcedon and brought with him the miraculous cross of the Savior 11Asogh1    7:15 | him the miraculous cross of the Savior 11Asogh1    7:16 | In all the places through which he passed 11Asogh1    7:16 | and healings were performed through the honest cross. Even now we 11Asogh1    7:17 | Yovhannes), having come, settled in the aforementioned Kamrjajor, where he introduced 11Asogh1    7:17 | aforementioned Kamrjajor, where he introduced the rule of the great patriarch 11Asogh1    7:17 | he introduced the rule of the great patriarch Saint Basil, (approved 11Asogh1    7:18 | After Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos was the abbot 11Asogh1    7:18 | Yovhannes, the man Polycarpos was the abbot and faithful guardian of 11Asogh1    7:18 | abbot and faithful guardian of the faith in the same monastery 11Asogh1    7:18 | guardian of the faith in the same monastery; - after him the 11Asogh1    7:18 | the same monastery; - after him the sophist Samuel, generously endowed with 11Asogh1    7:18 | sophist Samuel, generously endowed with the understanding of sacred books and 11Asogh1    7:18 | understanding of sacred books and the art of chanting 11Asogh1    7:19 | In the Shirak district, Haromos vank ([i.e. e.] "Monastery 11Asogh1    7:19 | district, Haromos vank ([i.e. e.] "Monastery of the Greeks") Yovhannes, adorned with all 11Asogh1    7:19 | Greeks") Yovhannes, adorned with all the virtues, and even more with 11Asogh1    7:19 | virtues, and even more with the charm of mercy; for (moved 11Asogh1    7:19 | and virtue, when meeting with the poor, he gave everything to 11Asogh1    7:19 | poor, he gave everything to the last garment; for passers-by 11Asogh1    7:19 | a place of rest in the monastery, where all the wanderers 11Asogh1    7:19 | in the monastery, where all the wanderers found peace as if 11Asogh1    7:20 | At the same time, Narek was built 11Asogh1    7:20 | time, Narek was built in the Rshtunik district on the above 11Asogh1    7:20 | in the Rshtunik district on the above-mentioned principles: a magnificent 11Asogh1    7:20 | monastery (with brothers), versed in the Scriptures, where the service was 11Asogh1    7:20 | versed in the Scriptures, where the service was celebrated with solemnity 11Asogh1    7:21 | Similarly, in the Derjan district, the so-called 11Asogh1    7:21 | Similarly, in the Derjan district, the so-called Xladzor monastery, which 11Asogh1    7:21 | is called St Grigor among the clergy, was founded by Father 11Asogh1    7:21 | Christ, who died having reached the limits of purity. He left 11Asogh1    7:21 | He left Elder Peter as the abbot of the monastery, who 11Asogh1    7:21 | Peter as the abbot of the monastery, who did not cease 11Asogh1    7:21 | did not cease to serve the Lord day and night: tireless 11Asogh1    7:22 | by old age, he, by the election of all, transferred the 11Asogh1    7:22 | the election of all, transferred the abbot to Father Barsekh (Basil 11Asogh1    7:22 | was everything with everyone, satisfying the needs of everyone and fulfilling 11Asogh1    7:22 | needs of everyone and fulfilling the duty of the abbot with 11Asogh1    7:22 | and fulfilling the duty of the abbot with an extraordinary mind 11Asogh1    7:23 | themselves to dry eating, during the days of Great Lent they 11Asogh1    7:23 | be with these men during the Great Lent, where I wrote 11Asogh1    7:23 | my stay with them) with the exact possible designation of the 11Asogh1    7:23 | the exact possible designation of the time of the establishment of 11Asogh1    7:23 | designation of the time of the establishment of the aforementioned monasteries 11Asogh1    7:23 | time of the establishment of the aforementioned monasteries 11Asogh1    7:24 | At the same time, in the country 11Asogh1    7:24 | At the same time, in the country of Lykandos in the 11Asogh1    7:24 | the country of Lykandos in the town of Nahrnear, in the 11Asogh1    7:24 | the town of Nahrnear, in the Karberd district, Father Moves built 11Asogh1    7:25 | This Movses was from the district of Taron; in Western 11Asogh1    7:25 | a lot of good, being the guardian of our faith. He 11Asogh1    7:26 | The Hunjk monastery, in the Karin 11Asogh1    7:26 | The Hunjk monastery, in the Karin district, was governed by 11Asogh1    7:26 | Karin district, was governed by the same rules by Father Sargis 11Asogh1    7:26 | comfortable monastery called Kaputakar, in the Arsharunik district; Dprevank, in the 11Asogh1    7:26 | the Arsharunik district; Dprevank, in the Shirak district and Tsakhats-kar 11Asogh1    7:27 | in) asceticism unanimously, not in the least taking care of themselves 11Asogh1    7:27 | fulfilled what was prescribed by the commandment of the Lord, day 11Asogh1    7:27 | prescribed by the commandment of the Lord, day and night in 11Asogh1    7:27 | continuous praise (they spent), singing the songs of David. Such were 11Asogh1    7:27 | songs of David. Such were the feats of all of them 11Asogh1    7:28 | convey in a few words the great virtues of all these 11Asogh1    7:28 | through hunger and thirst, sharing the sufferings of the crucified Christ 11Asogh1    7:28 | thirst, sharing the sufferings of the crucified Christ on the Cross 11Asogh1    7:28 | of the crucified Christ on the Cross, lived at that time 11Asogh1    7:28 | earthly life a shadow; in the deserts, in the mountains, in 11Asogh1    7:28 | shadow; in the deserts, in the mountains, in uninhabited places they 11Asogh1    7:28 | animals, refusing food and (often) the Lord gave them the power 11Asogh1    7:28 | often) the Lord gave them the power to work miracles 11Asogh1    7:29 | and glorious Vardik, abbot of the Vangoc’ monastery; the lions were 11Asogh1    7:29 | abbot of the Vangoc’ monastery; the lions were obedient to him 11Asogh1    7:29 | to put his hand on the sick, so that they would 11Asogh1    7:30 | His bones are buried in the ( monastery) Vangoc’, where the sick 11Asogh1    7:30 | in the (monastery) Vangoc’, where the sick are still being healed 11Asogh1    7:30 | father Karmir, who lived in the Tzop district, which at that 11Asogh1    7:30 | that time was owned by the Arabs, for he (was worthy 11Asogh1    7:30 | Christ in his arms in the form of a beggar. Once 11Asogh1    7:30 | beggar. Once he went to the Amir in the fortress of 11Asogh1    7:30 | went to the Amir in the fortress of Palin; in that 11Asogh1    7:30 | Palin; in that country in the midst of the ruins was 11Asogh1    7:30 | country in the midst of the ruins was a church, which 11Asogh1    7:31 | The local people advised him not 11Asogh1    7:31 | breath. But he, relying on the power of God, went up 11Asogh1    7:31 | of God, went up (to the church), where he spent the 11Asogh1    7:31 | the church), where he spent the whole night in prayer. And 11Asogh1    7:31 | night in prayer. And when the dragon approached the church doors 11Asogh1    7:31 | And when the dragon approached the church doors, then by the 11Asogh1    7:31 | the church doors, then by the power of the Lord and 11Asogh1    7:31 | then by the power of the Lord and the prayers of 11Asogh1    7:31 | power of the Lord and the prayers of the holy (man 11Asogh1    7:31 | Lord and the prayers of the holy (man) he died on 11Asogh1    7:31 | holy (man) he died on the spot 11Asogh1    7:32 | With the onset of morning, the unfaithful 11Asogh1    7:32 | With the onset of morning, the unfaithful pagans say to the 11Asogh1    7:32 | the unfaithful pagans say to the believers: “Go and you will 11Asogh1    7:32 | and you will see that the terrible dragon has already swallowed 11Asogh1    7:32 | terrible dragon has already swallowed the one whom you call (the 11Asogh1    7:32 | the one whom you call ( the man) of God.” For many 11Asogh1    7:32 | one dared to approach at the sight of the Dragon lying 11Asogh1    7:32 | approach at the sight of the Dragon lying motionless 11Asogh1    7:33 | Meanwhile) the people, in bewilderment, little by 11Asogh1    7:33 | began to approach him; (then) the ascetic of Christ called to 11Asogh1    7:33 | Christ called to them from the church: “Get this vile (reptile 11Asogh1    7:33 | out.” - This was done for the exaltation of believers, for the 11Asogh1    7:33 | the exaltation of believers, for the shame of the unbelievers and 11Asogh1    7:33 | believers, for the shame of the unbelievers and for the glory 11Asogh1    7:33 | of the unbelievers and for the glory of Christ 11Asogh1    7:34 | Among them were the vardapets, who had become sophisticated 11Asogh1    7:34 | who had become sophisticated in the teachings of Christ and teachers 11Asogh1    7:34 | of Christ and teachers of the truth: the elder Basil (Basilios 11Asogh1    7:34 | and teachers of the truth: the elder Basil (Basilios), who owned 11Asogh1    7:34 | word, a skillful interpreter of the divine law; Grigor, a priest 11Asogh1    7:34 | with abundant speech in preaching the commandments of the Lord; Stepanos 11Asogh1    7:34 | in preaching the commandments of the Lord; Stepanos, a disciple of 11Asogh1    7:34 | disciple of Basil (Barsech), nicknamed the Inspired One, with an apostolic 11Asogh1    7:35 | who wrote a book against the heresy of the Tondrakatsis and 11Asogh1    7:35 | book against the heresy of the Tondrakatsis and other schisms 11Asogh1    7:36 | own eyes and reveled in the sweetness of their speeches. All 11Asogh1    7:36 | speeches. All of them, on the orders of Bishop Ananias, after 11Asogh1    7:36 | after a deep study of the divine books, and on their 11Asogh1    7:36 | decided a second baptism for the followers of the Council of 11Asogh1    7:36 | baptism for the followers of the Council of Chalcedon 11Asogh1    7:37 | For the Chalcedonians do not recognize God 11Asogh1    7:37 | do not recognize God in the flesh crucified and dead. In 11Asogh1    7:38 | We confess God united in the flesh in the true Word 11Asogh1    7:38 | united in the flesh in the true Word; this same God 11Asogh1    7:38 | us. Thus, our baptism in the name of God and into 11Asogh1    7:38 | name of God and into the death of the Lord, and 11Asogh1    7:38 | and into the death of the Lord, and not just into 11Asogh1    7:38 | Lord, and not just into the ( death) of man, is performed 11Asogh1    7:38 | will not be subjected to the curses of Jeremiah, (who says 11Asogh1    7:39 | In the days of the Greek emperor 11Asogh1    7:39 | In the days of the Greek emperor Roman and during 11Asogh1    7:39 | Greek emperor Roman and during the time of the Armenian king 11Asogh1    7:39 | and during the time of the Armenian king Abas, in [383 = 934], the 11Asogh1    7:39 | the Armenian king Abas, in [383 = 934], the Arabs took Melitene. The Greeks 11Asogh1    7:39 | in [383 = 934], the Arabs took Melitene. The Greeks summoned Alaxutetn, the persecutor 11Asogh1    7:39 | Melitene. The Greeks summoned Alaxutetn, the persecutor of our faith 11Asogh1    7:40 | In [388 = 939], Hamtun, at the head of a large army 11Asogh1    7:40 | of a large army, entered the Colony and returned again 11Asogh1    7:41 | Then Constantine [VII], the son of Leo, came to 11Asogh1    7:41 | son of Leo, came to the throne in [392 = 943] (and ruled) for 11Asogh1    7:41 | and ruled) for [16] years. In the [6th] year of his reign, in 11Asogh1    7:41 | he took away Marash from the Arabs; and in the next 11Asogh1    7:41 | from the Arabs; and in the next year [398-949], Emperor Constantine sent 11Asogh1    7:41 | gave battle and, having defeated the Ishmaelites, cut the ditch that 11Asogh1    7:41 | having defeated the Ishmaelites, cut the ditch that surrounded the city 11Asogh1    7:41 | cut the ditch that surrounded the city, broke its high towers 11Asogh1    7:43 | After that, the Greek army took Samusat in 11Asogh1    7:43 | for three years. In [402-953], Abas, the king of Armenia, who reigned 11Asogh1    8:0 | About the reign of Ashot, the son 11Asogh1    8:0 | About the reign of Ashot, the son of Abas, and about 11Asogh1    8:0 | what happened in his time. The construction of St. places 11Asogh1    8:3 | for he gathered around him the crippled, the lame and the 11Asogh1    8:3 | gathered around him the crippled, the lame and the blind, making 11Asogh1    8:3 | the crippled, the lame and the blind, making them interlocutors at 11Asogh1    8:4 | from his cup filled with the royal drink and drank the 11Asogh1    8:4 | the royal drink and drank the rest of the wine mixed 11Asogh1    8:4 | and drank the rest of the wine mixed with the pus 11Asogh1    8:4 | of the wine mixed with the pus from their ulcers 11Asogh1    8:5 | his treasury; everything that constituted the decoration of the seats and 11Asogh1    8:5 | that constituted the decoration of the seats and walls (of his 11Asogh1    8:5 | his palace) was distributed to the poor 11Asogh1    8:6 | by almsgiving and compassion for the poor 11Asogh1    8:7 | of ascetics were built in the land of Seawordik, (monasteries) cenobitic 11Asogh1    8:7 | of Seawordik, (monasteries) cenobitic on the basis of the rules of 11Asogh1    8:7 | cenobitic on the basis of the rules of the aforementioned charter 11Asogh1    8:7 | basis of the rules of the aforementioned charter of St. Basil 11Asogh1    8:7 | and Sanahin, erected one against the other, containing [500] people 11Asogh1    8:8 | The rector of Sanahin was Yovhannes 11Asogh1    8:8 | learned man of God; (by the abbot) Haghpat - the servant of 11Asogh1    8:8 | God; (by the abbot) Haghpat - the servant of God Simeon of 11Asogh1    8:10 | After him, Vahanik, from the district of Balk, the son 11Asogh1    8:10 | from the district of Balk, the son of Juansher, prince of 11Asogh1    8:10 | Juansher, prince of Balk, became the Catholicos 11Asogh1    8:11 | He started a correspondence with the followers of the Council of 11Asogh1    8:11 | correspondence with the followers of the Council of Chalcedon, with whom 11Asogh1    8:11 | as a result of which the monastic Armenian clergy, (namely) Bishop 11Asogh1    8:11 | Father Polycarpos - a monk of the Kamrjajsor Monastery, Father Sargis - a 11Asogh1    8:11 | Father Sargis - a monk of the monastery, (called) Horomos vank, Father 11Asogh1    8:11 | Stepanos (Stephan) a monk of the Sewan Monastery and other bishops 11Asogh1    8:11 | and many fathers gathered in the city of Ani 11Asogh1    8:12 | fled to Vaspurakan to Apusahl, the king of Vaspurakan, the son 11Asogh1    8:12 | Apusahl, the king of Vaspurakan, the son of Gagik Artsruni 11Asogh1    8:13 | Then the cathedral, with the consent of 11Asogh1    8:13 | Then the cathedral, with the consent of Shahanshah Ashot, approved 11Asogh1    8:13 | a monk of Sewan, as the Armenian Catholicos 11Asogh1    8:15 | The great vardapet Stepanos, who occupied 11Asogh1    8:15 | great vardapet Stepanos, who occupied the place of blessed Mesrop and 11Asogh1    8:15 | Babken, an excellent man from the land of Siwnik and ( accompanied 11Asogh1    8:16 | But the latter, following the example of 11Asogh1    8:16 | But the latter, following the example of Valens, did not 11Asogh1    8:16 | Babken to be sent to the island of Akhtamar 11Asogh1    8:17 | and Stepanos was transferred to the fortress of Kotorots, where he 11Asogh1    8:18 | In the same year, Vahanik also died 11Asogh1    8:19 | In the days of Romanos [II], the king 11Asogh1    8:19 | In the days of Romanos [II], the king of Greece, was the 11Asogh1    8:19 | the king of Greece, was the master Nikephoros and the patrick 11Asogh1    8:19 | was the master Nikephoros and the patrick Kwir-Zhan, who with 11Asogh1    8:19 | with their power terrified all the Arabs 11Asogh1    8:20 | After the death of Roman, they besieged 11Asogh1    8:21 | all his troops appeared on the coast of the Greek Sea 11Asogh1    8:21 | appeared on the coast of the Greek Sea, entered Constantinople and 11Asogh1    8:21 | won a great victory over the army of the Ishmaelites, took 11Asogh1    8:21 | victory over the army of the Ishmaelites, took away many cities 11Asogh1    8:22 | there was an eclipse of the sun; Ashot, the prince of 11Asogh1    8:22 | eclipse of the sun; Ashot, the prince of Taron, died and 11Asogh1    8:22 | prince of Taron, died and the Greeks took possession of Taron 11Asogh1    8:23 | with a large army, surrounded the city of Manazkert and, taking 11Asogh1    8:23 | Manazkert and, taking it, destroyed the city walls to the ground 11Asogh1    8:23 | destroyed the city walls to the ground; and in [418=969] he took 11Asogh1    8:23 | ground; and in [418=969] he took the great Syrian city, Antioch 11Asogh1    8:24 | In the same year Kiwr-Zan killed 11Asogh1    8:24 | Kiwr-Zan killed Nikephoros in the palace with the treacherous assistance 11Asogh1    8:24 | Nikephoros in the palace with the treacherous assistance of the queen 11Asogh1    8:24 | with the treacherous assistance of the queen, mother of Basil, and 11Asogh1    8:24 | of Basil, and, having ascended the throne, (reigned) [6/7] years. But the 11Asogh1    8:24 | the throne, (reigned) [6/7] years. But the great dux Bardas, the nephew 11Asogh1    8:24 | But the great dux Bardas, the nephew of Nikephoros, revolted and 11Asogh1    8:25 | The victorious Kiwr-Zan went to 11Asogh1    8:25 | sent him to prison on the island; then he went to 11Asogh1    8:25 | he went to war to the land of the Sebasteia, who 11Asogh1    8:25 | war to the land of the Sebasteia, who, with the help 11Asogh1    8:25 | of the Sebasteia, who, with the help of the Ruz, went 11Asogh1    8:25 | who, with the help of the Ruz, went out against Kiwr 11Asogh1    8:25 | against Kiwr-Zhan, and when the battle began, the Ruz put 11Asogh1    8:25 | and when the battle began, the Ruz put both wings of 11Asogh1    8:25 | Ruz put both wings of the Greek army to flight 11Asogh1    8:26 | The king with all the Armenian 11Asogh1    8:26 | The king with all the Armenian infantry remained motionless in 11Asogh1    8:26 | Armenian infantry remained motionless in the middle of the front. The 11Asogh1    8:26 | motionless in the middle of the front. The detachment of infantry 11Asogh1    8:26 | the middle of the front. The detachment of infantry, called the 11Asogh1    8:26 | The detachment of infantry, called the “ detachment of the Salarks”, showed 11Asogh1    8:26 | infantry, called the “detachment of the Salarks”, showed miracles of courage 11Asogh1    8:26 | of courage; he cut through ( the enemy ranks), who stood face 11Asogh1    8:26 | stood face to face with the king and marched against him 11Asogh1    8:26 | and marched against him under the cover of their shields, and 11Asogh1    8:26 | and, having given work to the sword, he put many in 11Asogh1    8:26 | many in place, and dispersed the rest in different directions: and 11Asogh1    8:26 | in different directions: and forced the Sebasteia people to submit 11Asogh1    8:27 | voluntarily submitted to him, with the obligation to pay tribute, the 11Asogh1    8:27 | the obligation to pay tribute, the Arabs from the south, the 11Asogh1    8:27 | pay tribute, the Arabs from the south, the Sarmatians from the 11Asogh1    8:27 | the Arabs from the south, the Sarmatians from the north, and 11Asogh1    8:27 | the south, the Sarmatians from the north, and the Iberians from 11Asogh1    8:27 | Sarmatians from the north, and the Iberians from the east 11Asogh1    8:27 | north, and the Iberians from the east 11Asogh1    9:0 | About the patriarchate of Bishop Khachik and 11Asogh1    9:0 | patriarchate of Bishop Khachik and the construction of a church and 11Asogh1    9:0 | and a patriarchal palace in the village of Argina 11Asogh1    9:1 | In the days of the Greek emperor 11Asogh1    9:1 | In the days of the Greek emperor Kiwr-Zan, during 11Asogh1    9:1 | Greek emperor Kiwr-Zan, during the reign of the Armenian king 11Asogh1    9:1 | Zan, during the reign of the Armenian king Ashot, in [421=982], after 11Asogh1    9:1 | his hands), restored calm in the Armenian land: (he ruled) for 11Asogh1    9:2 | He renewed the patriarchal palace in the town 11Asogh1    9:2 | renewed the patriarchal palace in the town of Argina in the 11Asogh1    9:2 | the town of Argina in the Shirak district on the banks 11Asogh1    9:2 | in the Shirak district on the banks of the Axurean River 11Asogh1    9:2 | district on the banks of the Axurean River, at the (place 11Asogh1    9:2 | of the Axurean River, at the ( place) of the burial place 11Asogh1    9:2 | River, at the (place) of the burial place of the Armenian 11Asogh1    9:2 | of the burial place of the Armenian archpastor, lord Anania 11Asogh1    9:3 | In the same village, (Bishop Khachik) built 11Asogh1    9:3 | with a dome painted like the sky, with three other churches 11Asogh1    9:3 | vessels burning like heat. (For the same churches) he acquired the 11Asogh1    9:3 | the same churches) he acquired the divine covenants, the sacred epistles 11Asogh1    9:3 | he acquired the divine covenants, the sacred epistles of the apostles 11Asogh1    9:3 | covenants, the sacred epistles of the apostles and the commandments of 11Asogh1    9:3 | epistles of the apostles and the commandments of the prophets, along 11Asogh1    9:3 | apostles and the commandments of the prophets, along with the creations 11Asogh1    9:3 | of the prophets, along with the creations of all the fathers 11Asogh1    9:3 | with the creations of all the fathers-teachers 11Asogh1    9:4 | The following vardapets lived in his 11Asogh1    9:4 | his time: Yovhannes, who bore the cross of Christ, who, with 11Asogh1    9:4 | but with great knowledge, explained the mind of the sacred books 11Asogh1    9:4 | knowledge, explained the mind of the sacred books 11Asogh1    9:5 | He died under the sword of the Iberian fanatics 11Asogh1    9:5 | died under the sword of the Iberian fanatics, was buried in 11Asogh1    9:5 | Iberian fanatics, was buried in the monastery called Aksigoms, and now 11Asogh1    9:5 | monastery called Aksigoms, and now ( the monastery) of St. Yovhan, which 11Asogh1    9:5 | St. Yovhan, which is in the Basean district at the foot 11Asogh1    9:5 | in the Basean district at the foot of the Ciranik Mountain 11Asogh1    9:5 | district at the foot of the Ciranik Mountain 11Asogh1    9:6 | Holiness Father Yovsep, abbot of the Hunjk monastery in the Karin 11Asogh1    9:6 | of the Hunjk monastery in the Karin district, a man equal 11Asogh1    9:6 | district, a man equal to the first with extensive knowledge 11Asogh1    9:7 | the learned Kirakos, in beggarly attire 11Asogh1    9:7 | most of his time in the desert called Telenik, which is 11Asogh1    9:7 | called Telenik, which is in the Nig district (Ayrarat province), with 11Asogh1    9:7 | Nig district (Ayrarat province), with the father of Jeremiah, an ascetic 11Asogh1    9:8 | the eloquent Sargis (Sergey) from Albania 11Asogh1    9:8 | in his youth, he studied the Holy Scriptures by heart, but 11Asogh1    10:0 | On the war of the Greeks in 11Asogh1    10:0 | On the war of the Greeks in Amida: the appearance 11Asogh1    10:0 | of the Greeks in Amida: the appearance of a star; - death 11Asogh1    10:1 | The Greek king Kiwr-Zan sent 11Asogh1    10:1 | Zan sent to Amida, at the head of several tens of 11Asogh1    10:1 | tens of thousands of troops, the demeslikos Mleh, who, upon his 11Asogh1    10:1 | his arrival, laid siege to the city and began a battle 11Asogh1    10:1 | and began a battle with the garrison, where Abutalhab (Abu-Taleb 11Asogh1    10:1 | garrison, where Abutalhab (Abu-Taleb), the grandson of Hamtun, was located 11Asogh1    10:1 | drawn swords came out through the city gates and, suddenly and 11Asogh1    10:1 | attacking a detachment standing at the city gates, put it to 11Asogh1    10:1 | city gates, put it to the sword and, scattering the entire 11Asogh1    10:1 | to the sword and, scattering the entire enemy army, captured the 11Asogh1    10:1 | the entire enemy army, captured the demeslikos Mleh, who died at 11Asogh1    10:1 | demeslikos Mleh, who died at the Arabs 11Asogh1    10:2 | In the next [423=974], during the harvest at 11Asogh1    10:2 | In the next [423=974], during the harvest at the beginning of 11Asogh1    10:2 | next [423=974], during the harvest at the beginning of summer, a spear 11Asogh1    10:2 | star appeared: it stood in the east and the rays of 11Asogh1    10:2 | stood in the east and the rays of its light in 11Asogh1    10:2 | rays of its light in the form of a spear extended 11Asogh1    10:2 | a spear extended west to the Greek country. She continued to 11Asogh1    10:2 | continued to be visible until the onset of autumn. At the 11Asogh1    10:2 | the onset of autumn. At the end of the same year 11Asogh1    10:2 | autumn. At the end of the same year, King Kiwr-Zan 11Asogh1    11:0 | About the Enthronement of Smbat, the son 11Asogh1    11:0 | About the Enthronement of Smbat, the son of Ashot; about the 11Asogh1    11:0 | the son of Ashot; about the construction of the Ani wall 11Asogh1    11:0 | Ashot; about the construction of the Ani wall with the church 11Asogh1    11:0 | of the Ani wall with the church; about the arrival of 11Asogh1    11:0 | wall with the church; about the arrival of kouropalates David in 11Asogh1    11:1 | Around this time, the Armenian king, blessed Ashot, died 11Asogh1    11:2 | Having filled the ditches, he raised a new 11Asogh1    11:2 | new wall on them, surrounding the former wall of the city 11Asogh1    11:2 | surrounding the former wall of the city of Ani, starting from 11Asogh1    11:2 | city of Ani, starting from the Axurean River to the Calkotsk 11Asogh1    11:2 | from the Axurean River to the Calkotsk valley; he built it 11Asogh1    11:2 | it was far away from the old city wall, was higher 11Asogh1    11:2 | higher than it and embraced the entire space of the city 11Asogh1    11:2 | embraced the entire space of the city, with a gate of 11Asogh1    11:3 | He also laid the foundation of an extensive church 11Asogh1    11:3 | of an extensive church in the same city of Ani with 11Asogh1    11:3 | same city of Ani with the assistance of the architect Trdat 11Asogh1    11:3 | Ani with the assistance of the architect Trdat, who built the 11Asogh1    11:3 | the architect Trdat, who built the church of the patriarchal palace 11Asogh1    11:3 | who built the church of the patriarchal palace in Argina 11Asogh1    11:5 | was in Kars, and took the fortress called Shatik, which is 11Asogh1    11:5 | called Shatik, which is in the Chakatk’s district of the Ayrarat 11Asogh1    11:5 | in the Chakatk’s district of the Ayrarat province 11Asogh1    11:6 | As a result of this, the Tayk’s kouropalates David with all 11Asogh1    11:6 | Tayk’s kouropalates David with all the Iberian troops went to Smbat 11Asogh1    11:6 | village called Bavats-dzor (in the Shirak district of the Ayrarat 11Asogh1    11:6 | in the Shirak district of the Ayrarat province); he was accompanied 11Asogh1    11:7 | Smbat returns the fortress to them and they 11Asogh1    11:7 | with him, did not cause the slightest harm to Smbat’s possessions 11Asogh1    11:7 | harm to Smbat’s possessions, because the kouropalates was (a person) peaceful 11Asogh1    12:0 | About the arrival of Amir Ablhaj in 11Asogh1    12:0 | Amir Ablhaj in Armenia, about the termination of his power later 11Asogh1    12:1 | Mushegh, completely forgetting the fear of God, lived surrounded 11Asogh1    12:2 | He sent Ablhaj, the grandson of the Persian Amir 11Asogh1    12:2 | sent Ablhaj, the grandson of the Persian Amir Salar, to Delmastan 11Asogh1    12:2 | have time to arrive ... (at the appointed time), however, appeared later 11Asogh1    12:2 | vank. He ordered to pull the cross from the dome of 11Asogh1    12:2 | to pull the cross from the dome of Shoghakat with lasso 11Asogh1    12:2 | as a result of which the wrath of God visited him 11Asogh1    12:3 | He waged war with the Goghtn Amir Abutlup and, defeated 11Asogh1    12:3 | Amir Abutlup and, defeated by the latter, was taken prisoner and 11Asogh1    12:4 | I became an enemy to the cross of Christ, that’s why 11Asogh1    12:4 | from me. Having gone to the court of the Greek emperor 11Asogh1    12:4 | gone to the court of the Greek emperor Basil, and not 11Asogh1    12:4 | by his own servant in the city of Ukhtik in the 11Asogh1    12:4 | the city of Ukhtik in the Tayk province 11Asogh1    13:0 | About the massacre in Vaspurakan; about the 11Asogh1    13:0 | the massacre in Vaspurakan; about the capture of princes through Abutlup 11Asogh1    13:0 | capture of princes through Abutlup, the Amir of Gokhtn 11Asogh1    13:1 | At this time, Abutlup, the Amir of Gokhtn, with [905] Khazik 11Asogh1    13:1 | with [905] Khazik infantrymen ... came to the country of Vaspurakan 11Asogh1    13:2 | The prince of princes of Vaspurakan 11Asogh1    13:2 | princes of Vaspurakan, Ablxarib, on the orders of the king of 11Asogh1    13:2 | Ablxarib, on the orders of the king of Vaspurakan Ashot, accompanied 11Asogh1    13:2 | out to meet them with the whole army 11Asogh1    13:3 | He went and camped in the district of Chuvash (Vaspurakan province 11Asogh1    13:4 | The army of Arabs, having attacked 11Asogh1    13:4 | had to lock themselves in the fortress 11Asogh1    13:5 | The Arabs swore by their lawless 11Asogh1    13:6 | a madness, gave them weapons, the Arabs, violating the oath given 11Asogh1    13:6 | them weapons, the Arabs, violating the oath given according to their 11Asogh1    13:6 | Prince Grigor and marzpan Tigran; the city could be saved (only 11Asogh1    13:7 | On the bodies of the dead, a 11Asogh1    13:7 | On the bodies of the dead, a sign of pagan 11Asogh1    13:7 | God in [432-983] delivered them into the hands of foreigners 11Asogh1    14:0 | Enthronement of Basil in Greece; - The tyranny of Bardas and the 11Asogh1    14:0 | The tyranny of Bardas and the devastation of the Greek land 11Asogh1    14:0 | Bardas and the devastation of the Greek land 11Asogh1    14:1 | time, began to reign in the Jahan and Melitine countries. Bardas 11Asogh1    14:2 | Having bowed to his side the Armenian cavalry, which was in 11Asogh1    14:2 | was in Greece, he divided the Greek kingdom into two, went 11Asogh1    14:2 | Basil for [4] years and stain the whole country with blood 11Asogh1    14:3 | and Macedonian troops with all the Western nations, sent them against 11Asogh1    14:3 | Western nations, sent them against the tyrant Bardas 11Asogh1    14:4 | Bardas made war against them; the Armenian army fought courageously: the 11Asogh1    14:4 | the Armenian army fought courageously: the sons of the prince of 11Asogh1    14:4 | fought courageously: the sons of the prince of Taron - Grigor and 11Asogh1    14:4 | Taron - Grigor and Bagarat, and the prince of Mokk Zapranik, terrified 11Asogh1    14:4 | prince of Mokk Zapranik, terrified the Greek army, which, confused as 11Asogh1    14:4 | was captured. In this battle, the ( Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos 11Asogh1    14:4 | this battle, the (Greek) commander, the eunuch Petranos, was killed 11Asogh1    14:5 | But Bardas took pity on the rest, as on Christians, and 11Asogh1    14:6 | many battles, they prevailed over the western army, and the war 11Asogh1    14:6 | over the western army, and the war spread throughout Greece, so 11Asogh1    14:7 | A severe famine spread throughout the kingdom; every day the number 11Asogh1    14:7 | throughout the kingdom; every day the number of corpses increased on 11Asogh1    14:7 | number of corpses increased on the roads and in the squares 11Asogh1    14:7 | on the roads and in the squares; the survivors inspired more 11Asogh1    14:7 | roads and in the squares; the survivors inspired more pity than 11Asogh1    14:7 | survivors inspired more pity than the dead, and the predatory wolves 11Asogh1    14:7 | pity than the dead, and the predatory wolves, accustomed to corpses 11Asogh1    14:7 | accustomed to corpses, tormented even the living 11Asogh1    14:8 | While the Greek kingdom was in such 11Asogh1    14:8 | was in such turmoil, Bat, the Amir of Xlat and Nprkert 11Asogh1    14:8 | of Xlat and Nprkert, restored the city of Manazkert, devastated the 11Asogh1    14:8 | the city of Manazkert, devastated the district of Taron with a 11Asogh1    14:8 | a sword and captivity, plundering the city of Mush and slaughtering 11Asogh1    14:8 | city of Mush and slaughtering the priests in the most pitiful 11Asogh1    14:8 | and slaughtering the priests in the most pitiful way in the 11Asogh1    14:8 | the most pitiful way in the church called “Surb-Prkich”, where 11Asogh1    15:0 | About the last war of the Greeks 11Asogh1    15:0 | About the last war of the Greeks; - the flight of the 11Asogh1    15:0 | last war of the Greeks; - the flight of the tyrant Bardas 11Asogh1    15:0 | the Greeks; - the flight of the tyrant Bardas 11Asogh1    15:1 | After all these events, the Greek king Basil, having summoned 11Asogh1    15:1 | Greek king Basil, having summoned the commander Tornik, an Iberian by 11Asogh1    15:1 | had been a monk on the holy mountain, sent him to 11Asogh1    15:1 | holy mountain, sent him to the kouropalates of Tayk David, with 11Asogh1    15:1 | pass to him Xaloyarich in the pass (klesura), Chomayri and Karin 11Asogh1    15:1 | Chomayri and Karin, Basean and the fortress of Sewuk in Mardahi 11Asogh1    15:2 | Kuropalat David, having gathered the Iberian troops under the command 11Asogh1    15:2 | gathered the Iberian troops under the command of the prince of 11Asogh1    15:2 | troops under the command of the prince of princes Jojik, sent 11Asogh1    15:2 | Jojik, sent with Tornik to the war against the tyrant Bardas 11Asogh1    15:2 | Tornik to the war against the tyrant Bardas 11Asogh1    15:3 | Starting from the land of Taron, they began 11Asogh1    15:3 | Taron, they began to devastate the Greek country, subject to the 11Asogh1    15:3 | the Greek country, subject to the tyrant 11Asogh1    15:4 | exiled by Kiwr-Zhan to the island, gave him the entire 11Asogh1    15:4 | to the island, gave him the entire western Greek army and 11Asogh1    15:4 | Greek army and, together with the Iberian troops, sent Bardas against 11Asogh1    15:4 | Iberian troops, sent Bardas against the tyrant with two camps 11Asogh1    15:5 | The tiran entered into battle with 11Asogh1    15:5 | put him to flight, as the other camp arrived in time 11Asogh1    15:5 | camp arrived in time and the battle began again 11Asogh1    15:6 | The tyrant Bardas, terrified by this 11Asogh1    15:7 | he went for help to the Amir of Baghdad, Ibn Xosrov 11Asogh1    15:9 | The senior hechpics of Ibn Xosrov 11Asogh1    15:10 | The Amir ordered, if possible, to 11Asogh1    15:11 | Having attacked the king Bardas by surprise, they 11Asogh1    15:11 | nobles and presented him to the court of Ibn Xosrov in 11Asogh1    15:11 | court of Ibn Xosrov in the city of Baghdad, that is 11Asogh1    15:12 | prison in iron fetters for the rest of his life 11Asogh1    16:1 | equal (wisdom) to Alexander, surprised the whole world. By order, he 11Asogh1    16:1 | with a word he drove the inhabitants out of the fortresses 11Asogh1    16:1 | drove the inhabitants out of the fortresses 11Asogh1    16:2 | During the siege of one city, the 11Asogh1    16:2 | the siege of one city, the inhabitants did not agree to 11Asogh1    16:2 | agree to surrender it; (then the Amir), as proof of obedience 11Asogh1    16:2 | give him a dog in the form of tribute. The city 11Asogh1    16:2 | in the form of tribute. The city stood not far from 11Asogh1    16:2 | city stood not far from the reed forest, and in it 11Asogh1    16:2 | forest, and in it all the houses were built of reeds 11Asogh1    16:2 | of reeds. When he received the proper number of dogs, he 11Asogh1    16:3 | All of them, through the drain holes of the city 11Asogh1    16:3 | through the drain holes of the city wall, crawled into the 11Asogh1    16:3 | the city wall, crawled into the city to their homes and 11Asogh1    16:3 | and (thus) set fire to the whole city 11Asogh1    16:4 | hundred foxes, set fire to the fields of foreigners, or Alexander 11Asogh1    16:4 | Alexander, who set fire to the wooden palace, which was on 11Asogh1    16:5 | The great family of Hamtun, who 11Asogh1    16:5 | of Hamtun, who lived on the Syrian plain, fearing Ibn Xosrov 11Asogh1    16:5 | Azrun and others, moved to the Greek country, seeking refuge in 11Asogh1    16:6 | where he (lived until) until the whole thing died out 11Asogh1    16:7 | respect to Christians, so that the latter in his kingdom freely 11Asogh1    16:7 | in his kingdom freely celebrated the Lord’s holidays 11Asogh1    16:8 | Even on the day of the Savior’s coming 11Asogh1    16:8 | Even on the day of the Savior’s coming to the temple 11Asogh1    16:8 | of the Savior’s coming to the temple, called the Presentation of 11Asogh1    16:8 | coming to the temple, called the Presentation of the Lord, Ibn 11Asogh1    16:8 | temple, called the Presentation of the Lord, Ibn Xosrov (once) with 11Asogh1    16:8 | that), but even after kindling the wings of the doves, (smeared 11Asogh1    16:8 | after kindling the wings of the doves, (smeared) with oil, he 11Asogh1    16:8 | he let them fly through the heavens 11Asogh1    16:9 | Putting on the crown, he proclaimed himself the 11Asogh1    16:9 | the crown, he proclaimed himself the “ king of kings”, which was 11Asogh1    16:9 | which was not forbidden by the Arabs 11Asogh1    16:10 | was done so skillfully) that the trading people did not suspect 11Asogh1    16:10 | people did not suspect even the slightest impurity in it. (Equally 11Asogh1    16:10 | to write his name on the shard and on the skin 11Asogh1    16:10 | on the shard and on the skin and give it to 11Asogh1    16:10 | give it to someone in the hands so that they buy 11Asogh1    17:0 | Abas in Kars; his charity; the construction of the Shirim Monastery 11Asogh1    17:0 | his charity; the construction of the Shirim Monastery by him 11Asogh1    17:1 | At this time, in [433 = 984], the king of the capital of 11Asogh1    17:1 | time, in [433 = 984], the king of the capital of Kars, Mushegh, died 11Asogh1    17:3 | But upon his Enthronement to the throne, he showed himself to 11Asogh1    17:3 | and wisdom, not inferior to the wisest people of his time 11Asogh1    17:4 | treachery in our land, which the inhabitants of Vanand indulged in 11Asogh1    17:4 | Vanand indulged in, according to the historian, according to a hereditary 11Asogh1    17:5 | During the life of his father, robberies 11Asogh1    17:5 | country places, but also in the city itself with the onset 11Asogh1    17:5 | in the city itself with the onset of twilight, so that 11Asogh1    17:5 | so that at night only the cries of the robbed were 11Asogh1    17:5 | night only the cries of the robbed were heard 11Asogh1    17:6 | for these robberies): he condemned the captured robbers to a just 11Asogh1    17:6 | walked at night as during the day, and in uninhabited places 11Asogh1    17:7 | He stopped the disorder that had become a 11Asogh1    17:7 | their womb, allowed themselves on the established fast days of the 11Asogh1    17:7 | the established fast days of the week: on Wednesday and Friday 11Asogh1    17:7 | only bread and vegetables on the established (fasting) days 11Asogh1    17:8 | to build a monastery for the salvation of his soul and 11Asogh1    17:9 | he chose a place on the borders of the Arsharunik district 11Asogh1    17:9 | place on the borders of the Arsharunik district, called Shirim, which 11Asogh1    17:9 | a wide granite wall in the form of a square, spending 11Asogh1    17:9 | and arranging everything necessary for the convenience of the monks 11Asogh1    17:9 | necessary for the convenience of the monks 11Asogh1    17:10 | glorious monastery, he appointed Movses, the man of God, famous throughout 11Asogh1    17:10 | All three men, kindred in the flesh, were kindred both in 11Asogh1    17:10 | both in soul and with the same faith in God 11Asogh1    17:11 | in three bodies; they confessed the Holy Trinity and glorified it 11Asogh1    17:11 | with piety. They shone with the three virtues: deed, temperance, and 11Asogh1    17:12 | by virtue and died in the same year - in [451 = 1002], leaving a 11Asogh1    17:13 | The mother of King Abas, the 11Asogh1    17:13 | The mother of King Abas, the pious (daughter) of pious parents 11Asogh1    17:13 | of pious parents, who was the sister of the kings of 11Asogh1    17:13 | who was the sister of the kings of Parisos: Senekerim and 11Asogh1    17:13 | Parisos: Senekerim and Grigor, leaving the earthly crown, despising the superior 11Asogh1    17:13 | leaving the earthly crown, despising the superior glory, went after the 11Asogh1    17:13 | the superior glory, went after the ( glory) of heaven 11Asogh1    17:14 | in white stone, (facing) to the south: here she devoted herself 11Asogh1    18:0 | About how Ablhaj, the son of Rovid, came to 11Asogh1    18:0 | son of Rovid, came to the city of Dvin and how 11Asogh1    18:1 | Rovand), Amir of Atrpatakan, at the head of [100,000] Persian troops, attacking 11Asogh1    18:1 | Abultup, took away (some) of the cities of Salar from him 11Asogh1    18:1 | to robbery; (then) he reached the city of Dvin, took it 11Asogh1    18:1 | it and demanded tribute from the Armenians for the past years 11Asogh1    18:1 | tribute from the Armenians for the past years. King Smbat, having 11Asogh1    19:0 | Ablhaj came to Vaspurakan for the second time; his death; the 11Asogh1    19:0 | the second time; his death; the Amirate of his son Mamlan 11Asogh1    19:1 | In [447=998], the great Ablhaj, (son of) Rovid 11Asogh1    19:1 | again inflamed with anger against the land of Vaspurakan for the 11Asogh1    19:1 | the land of Vaspurakan for the following reason 11Asogh1    19:2 | The son of the elder (another 11Asogh1    19:2 | The son of the elder (another Ablhaj, Amir) of 11Asogh1    19:2 | having retired, went over to the Amir of Akhunik, (Bat); and 11Asogh1    19:2 | returned from him again, approaching the borders of Her and passing 11Asogh1    19:3 | One of the believers, named Sargis, a man 11Asogh1    19:3 | man of noble birth, at the sight of this, jumped on 11Asogh1    19:3 | sword, put them all on the spot, giving him their blood 11Asogh1    19:3 | blood to drink. He cut the son of the elder (Amir 11Asogh1    19:3 | He cut the son of the elder (Amir) in half and 11Asogh1    19:3 | Amir) in half and returned the boys taken prisoner 11Asogh1    19:4 | The Her elder sent Ablhaj (a 11Asogh1    19:4 | sent Ablhaj (a messenger) to the Amir of Aterpatakan with a 11Asogh1    19:4 | with a promise to cede the city of Kher to him 11Asogh1    19:4 | if only he would punish the Vaspurakan country for the blood 11Asogh1    19:4 | punish the Vaspurakan country for the blood of his son 11Asogh1    19:5 | The Amir of Atrpatakan expressed his 11Asogh1    19:5 | to this and, relying on the large number of his troops 11Asogh1    19:5 | troops, promised to massacre all the inhabitants in that country 11Asogh1    19:6 | of Persian-barbarians; he reached the Vaspurakan borders 11Asogh1    19:7 | one of them to attack the right border of the country 11Asogh1    19:7 | attack the right border of the country with the onset of 11Asogh1    19:7 | border of the country with the onset of morning, the other 11Asogh1    19:7 | with the onset of morning, the other - to the left; he 11Asogh1    19:7 | of morning, the other - to the left; he himself, with a 11Asogh1    19:7 | detachment, (intentioned) to penetrate into the very interior of the country 11Asogh1    19:7 | into the very interior of the country: in this way not 11Asogh1    19:9 | But on the same night, the word of 11Asogh1    19:9 | But on the same night, the word of Christ was said 11Asogh1    19:10 | The next morning, he was found 11Asogh1    19:12 | Abutlup, the Amir of Gokhtn, again took 11Asogh1    19:12 | again took possession of Dvin. The Armenian King Smbat, through the 11Asogh1    19:12 | The Armenian King Smbat, through the mediation of Bishop Khachik, concluded 11Asogh1    20:0 | persecution raised against them by the Metropolitan of Sebasteia 11Asogh1    20:1 | Bardas was in Baghdad and the kingdom of Basil was enjoying 11Asogh1    20:1 | of Basil was enjoying peace, the latter set out to resettle 11Asogh1    20:1 | out to resettle part of the Armenians under his rule to 11Asogh1    20:1 | order to put them) against the Sebasteia (and give them the 11Asogh1    20:1 | the Sebasteia (and give them the opportunity to deal with) the 11Asogh1    20:1 | the opportunity to deal with) the organization of the country 11Asogh1    20:1 | deal with) the organization of the country 11Asogh1    20:3 | Cowardly shepherds and the Metropolitan of Sebasteia began to 11Asogh1    20:3 | of Sebasteia began to oppress the Armenians for their faith. The 11Asogh1    20:3 | the Armenians for their faith. The latter, armed with cruelty, began 11Asogh1    20:3 | with cruelty, began to torture the ( Armenian) priests for their faith 11Asogh1    20:3 | for their faith, and sent the main priests of the city 11Asogh1    20:3 | sent the main priests of the city of Sebasteia in iron 11Asogh1    20:3 | Sebasteia in iron fetters to the royal court 11Asogh1    20:4 | The eldest of these priests, Gabriel 11Asogh1    20:4 | of wisdom and firm in the divine faith 11Asogh1    20:5 | Larissa, Sion and Yovhannes, with the efforts of the metropolitan, separated 11Asogh1    20:5 | Yovhannes, with the efforts of the metropolitan, separated from the union 11Asogh1    20:5 | of the metropolitan, separated from the union of Armenians, accepted the 11Asogh1    20:5 | the union of Armenians, accepted the Council of Chalcedon 11Asogh1    20:6 | on, it was forbidden for the Armenians (who were) in the 11Asogh1    20:6 | the Armenians (who were) in the city of Sebasteia, through the 11Asogh1    20:6 | the city of Sebasteia, through the ringing of a bell (to 11Asogh1    20:6 | to gather for prayer) until the arrival of King Basil in 11Asogh1    20:6 | arrival of King Basil in the eastern country, which we will 11Asogh1    20:7 | After that, the mentioned metropolitan, together with other 11Asogh1    20:7 | lengthy epistles to Bishop Khachik, the Armenian Patriarch 11Asogh1    20:8 | strong arguments, were written by the aforementioned vardapets. We consider it 11Asogh1    21:0 | About what a terrible death the Metropolitan of Sebasteia died; about 11Asogh1    21:0 | Metropolitan of Sebasteia died; about the Bugar kings who killed him 11Asogh1    21:1 | The Metropolitan, having received this message 11Asogh1    21:2 | In the same year, King Basil sent 11Asogh1    21:2 | King Basil sent him to the country of Sebasteia to establish 11Asogh1    21:3 | in marriage to her King. The emperor, accompanied by the metropolitan 11Asogh1    21:3 | King. The emperor, accompanied by the metropolitan, sent (to the Sebasteia 11Asogh1    21:3 | by the metropolitan, sent (to the Sebasteia) some woman from his 11Asogh1    21:3 | looked like his sister. Upon the arrival of that woman in 11Asogh1    21:3 | arrival of that woman in the land of Sebasteia, they found 11Asogh1    21:3 | was, and therefore they condemned the metropolitan as an adulterer and 11Asogh1    21:3 | an adulterer and a deceiver; the kings of Sebasteiaia burned it 11Asogh1    21:4 | brothers called Komsajagks, of whom the eldest, an Armenian from the 11Asogh1    21:4 | the eldest, an Armenian from the Derjan district, was called Samuel 11Asogh1    21:4 | Macedonia for a war against the Sebasteia. Taking advantage of the 11Asogh1    21:4 | the Sebasteia. Taking advantage of the opportunity, they broke away from 11Asogh1    21:4 | opportunity, they broke away from the Greek emperor, went over to 11Asogh1    21:4 | Greek emperor, went over to the king of Sebasteia, a eunuch 11Asogh1    21:5 | After that, the Greek king Basil took the 11Asogh1    21:5 | the Greek king Basil took the Sebasteia’ king, the eunuch, in 11Asogh1    21:5 | Basil took the Sebasteia’ king, the eunuch, in the war; and 11Asogh1    21:5 | Sebasteia’ king, the eunuch, in the war; and the Komsajagks, having 11Asogh1    21:5 | eunuch, in the war; and the Komsajagks, having taken possession of 11Asogh1    21:5 | Komsajagks, having taken possession of the whole Sebasteia country, rebelled with 11Asogh1    21:5 | with a cruel war against the Greek emperor, which we will 11Asogh1    22:0 | About how the Greek king Basil went on 11Asogh1    22:0 | went on a campaign to the land of the Sebasteia and 11Asogh1    22:0 | campaign to the land of the Sebasteia and, defeated by the 11Asogh1    22:0 | the Sebasteia and, defeated by the latter, had to flee and 11Asogh1    22:1 | an army, personally went to the land of Sebasteia 11Asogh1    22:2 | and a vast camp occupied the very middle of their state 11Asogh1    22:3 | The Sebasteia hurried and occupied narrow 11Asogh1    22:3 | and mountain passes through which the enemy could pass: these were 11Asogh1    22:4 | Thus surrounding the king with all his army 11Asogh1    22:4 | they put them all to the sword; only the Armenian infantry 11Asogh1    22:4 | all to the sword; only the Armenian infantry, encircling King Basil 11Asogh1    22:5 | The whole (Greek) cavalry, with all 11Asogh1    22:5 | whole (Greek) cavalry, with all the belongings and palace, surrendered to 11Asogh1    22:5 | belongings and palace, surrendered to the enemy 11Asogh1    23:0 | The tyrant Bardas leaves Baghdad and 11Asogh1    23:0 | Bardas leaves Baghdad and enters the land of Greece 11Asogh1    23:1 | this year, i.e., in the year [435 = 986] of the Armenian chronology 11Asogh1    23:1 | e., in the year [435 = 986] of the Armenian chronology, when Gabriel, the 11Asogh1    23:1 | the Armenian chronology, when Gabriel, the priest of Sebasteia, died in 11Asogh1    23:1 | Sebasteia, died in torture, and the metropolitan, the perpetrator of his 11Asogh1    23:1 | in torture, and the metropolitan, the perpetrator of his murder, died 11Asogh1    23:2 | In the same year, King Bardas, leaving 11Asogh1    23:2 | his son to release from the fetters of King Bardas, in 11Asogh1    23:2 | King Bardas, in consequence of the oath promise given by him 11Asogh1    23:2 | promise given by him to the latter 11Asogh1    23:3 | Having taken Bardas far beyond the city walls of Baghdad, he 11Asogh1    23:4 | But the Arabians, who lived in the 11Asogh1    23:4 | the Arabians, who lived in the desert, went out against the 11Asogh1    23:4 | the desert, went out against the crowd and, taking the king 11Asogh1    23:4 | against the crowd and, taking the king, led him through the 11Asogh1    23:4 | the king, led him through the uninhabited places to their tents 11Asogh1    23:4 | they immediately brought him to the city of Melitene, (distant) from 11Asogh1    23:4 | a distance of [31] days of the journey 11Asogh1    23:5 | The entire army of the country 11Asogh1    23:5 | The entire army of the country in general, including Bat 11Asogh1    23:5 | country in general, including Bat, the Amir of Apahunik’s and Nprkert 11Asogh1    23:5 | Apahunik’s and Nprkert, with all the desert Arabians, expressed their obedience 11Asogh1    23:6 | And in Greece, the old troubles began again 11Asogh1    24:0 | Bardas Phokas comes out, takes the king and proclaims himself king 11Asogh1    24:1 | Bardas, aka Phokas, on the orders of Basil, went to 11Asogh1    24:1 | against him (Bardas Skleros) at the head of all the Greek 11Asogh1    24:1 | at the head of all the Greek and Iberian troops 11Asogh1    24:2 | He sent ambassadors to the latter with the (following) deceitful 11Asogh1    24:2 | ambassadors to the latter with the ( following) deceitful offer: “come (to 11Asogh1    24:2 | divide Greece among ourselves, destroying the dominion of Basil 11Asogh1    24:3 | agreed to this and released the Arab troops that were with 11Asogh1    24:3 | him to be taken to the fortress of Geravs with an 11Asogh1    24:4 | Meanwhile, the Arab troops, released by Skleros 11Asogh1    24:4 | of residence, when they heard the news of the imprisonment of 11Asogh1    24:4 | they heard the news of the imprisonment of Skleros in the 11Asogh1    24:4 | the imprisonment of Skleros in the city of Zeravs, began to 11Asogh1    24:4 | began to raid, (starting) from the south to the Apahunik district 11Asogh1    24:4 | starting) from the south to the Apahunik district 11Asogh1    24:5 | in [435=986], began a war at the head of the Greek and 11Asogh1    24:5 | war at the head of the Greek and Iberian troops against 11Asogh1    24:5 | Greek and Iberian troops against the royal city of Constantinople, (which 11Asogh1    24:6 | Opposite the royal city, he built a 11Asogh1    24:6 | to let anyone out of the city, let in any of 11Asogh1    24:6 | city, let in any of the outsiders below 11Asogh1    24:7 | But the head of the (Constantinople) harbor 11Asogh1    24:7 | But the head of the ( Constantinople) harbor, having concluded a 11Asogh1    24:7 | Basil, at night transferred to the opposite shore all the troops 11Asogh1    24:7 | to the opposite shore all the troops (that were) in the 11Asogh1    24:7 | the troops (that were) in the city, as well as the 11Asogh1    24:7 | the city, as well as the troops of Western countries. They 11Asogh1    24:7 | Western countries. They went around the fortress from behind and sat 11Asogh1    24:8 | Meanwhile, at dawn, from the side of the city, warships 11Asogh1    24:8 | dawn, from the side of the city, warships with torches moved 11Asogh1    24:8 | warships with torches moved to the fortress. The fortress troops, seeing 11Asogh1    24:8 | torches moved to the fortress. The fortress troops, seeing this, went 11Asogh1    24:9 | were sitting in ambush behind the fortress went to them and 11Asogh1    24:9 | them and delivered part of the army of Delphinas to the 11Asogh1    24:9 | the army of Delphinas to the sword, and drove the other 11Asogh1    24:9 | to the sword, and drove the other into the sea; Delphinas 11Asogh1    24:9 | and drove the other into the sea; Delphinas himself, having been 11Asogh1    24:9 | Basil, who sentenced him to the gallows. This happened in [437=988] year 11Asogh1    25:0 | Bardas Phokas, at the head of his army, comes 11Asogh1    25:0 | of his army, comes to the seashore; Basil comes out to 11Asogh1    25:1 | Bardas Phokas, releasing the Iberian troops from himself, personally 11Asogh1    25:1 | from himself, personally went to the seashore with all the Greek 11Asogh1    25:1 | to the seashore with all the Greek troops 11Asogh1    25:2 | With the onset of the next year 11Asogh1    25:2 | With the onset of the next year - it was still 11Asogh1    25:2 | his brother (his), Constantine, and the whole army, having stepped out 11Asogh1    25:2 | which he sent one across the sea to the camp of 11Asogh1    25:2 | one across the sea to the camp of Bardas, which, having 11Asogh1    25:2 | fire his ships, (standing) at the seaside 11Asogh1    25:3 | the king himself approached the camp 11Asogh1    25:3 | the king himself approached the camp from land. As soon 11Asogh1    25:3 | from land. As soon as the ships were engulfed in flames 11Asogh1    25:3 | be a signal - he ordered the trumpets of war to be 11Asogh1    25:3 | war to be blown, and the whole camp of Bardas, in 11Asogh1    26:0 | About the appearance of a star; about 11Asogh1    26:0 | appearance of a star; about the earthquake in Constantinople and the 11Asogh1    26:0 | the earthquake in Constantinople and the death of the recalcitrant Chortuanel 11Asogh1    26:0 | Constantinople and the death of the recalcitrant Chortuanel 11Asogh1    26:1 | This year, [i.e.], in [438=989], on the [15th] day of the month of 11Asogh1    26:1 | in [438=989], on the [15th] day of the month of Kaghots, on the 11Asogh1    26:1 | the month of Kaghots, on the feast of the Assumption of 11Asogh1    26:1 | Kaghots, on the feast of the Assumption of the All-holy 11Asogh1    26:1 | feast of the Assumption of the All-holy Virgin Mary, the 11Asogh1    26:1 | the All-holy Virgin Mary, the spear-shaped star appeared again 11Asogh1    26:1 | shaped star appeared again on the eastern side (of the sky 11Asogh1    26:1 | on the eastern side (of the sky). For several days she 11Asogh1    26:1 | sent her bright rays to the south; then, changing her position 11Asogh1    26:1 | position, she stood west over the western country, extending from there 11Asogh1    26:1 | a spear-like light to the east 11Asogh1    26:2 | and regions perished, especially in the countries of Thrace and Byzantium 11Asogh1    26:2 | Thrace and Byzantium, so that the sea between them came into 11Asogh1    26:2 | into a terrible vibration. In the royal city of Constantinople, the 11Asogh1    26:2 | the royal city of Constantinople, the richly shining decorations of marvelous 11Asogh1    26:2 | in vast churches collapsed; and the most holy Sophia, that is 11Asogh1    26:2 | most holy Sophia, that is, the cathedral, cracked from top to 11Asogh1    26:4 | having prepared a model of the building, on which work was 11Asogh1    26:4 | which work was started, and the cathedral, upon renewal, appeared in 11Asogh1    26:5 | Chortuanel, nephew (by brother) of the monk Tornik, who settled in 11Asogh1    26:5 | monk Tornik, who settled in the countries of Derjan and Taron 11Asogh1    26:6 | gave him two battles, on the last of which he killed 11Asogh1    26:6 | which he killed Chortuanel on the Bagarij plain at the Derjan 11Asogh1    26:6 | on the Bagarij plain at the Derjan district in [439=990]. From that 11Asogh1    26:6 | on, all Greece, subjugated under the rule of Basil, began to 11Asogh1    27:0 | About the strangulation of Theodosius from the 11Asogh1    27:0 | the strangulation of Theodosius from the kingdom of Abkhazia and about 11Asogh1    27:0 | kingdom of Abkhazia and about the enthronement of Bagarat, the son 11Asogh1    27:0 | about the enthronement of Bagarat, the son of Gurgen 11Asogh1    27:1 | A few years before that, the king of the Abkhazia Theodosius 11Asogh1    27:1 | before that, the king of the Abkhazia Theodosius was blinded by 11Asogh1    27:1 | Abkhazia Theodosius was blinded by the nobles of the country, destroying 11Asogh1    27:1 | blinded by the nobles of the country, destroying his royal power 11Asogh1    27:2 | Tayk’s kouropalates David and the Armenian king Smbat appointed Smbat 11Asogh1    27:2 | Armenian king Smbat appointed Smbat, the son of Gurgen, the grandson 11Asogh1    27:2 | Smbat, the son of Gurgen, the grandson of the Iberian king 11Asogh1    27:2 | of Gurgen, the grandson of the Iberian king Bagarat, as the 11Asogh1    27:2 | the Iberian king Bagarat, as the king of the Apkhazians 11Asogh1    27:2 | Bagarat, as the king of the Apkhazians 11Asogh1    27:3 | After the death of his grandmother, his 11Asogh1    27:3 | who began to drive Gurgen, the son of Bagarat, from his 11Asogh1    27:4 | For this reason, the king of the Abkhazians, the 11Asogh1    27:4 | this reason, the king of the Abkhazians, the son of Gurgen 11Asogh1    27:4 | the king of the Abkhazians, the son of Gurgen, at the 11Asogh1    27:4 | the son of Gurgen, at the head of a large army 11Asogh1    27:4 | of a large army from the land of the Sarmatians, went 11Asogh1    27:4 | army from the land of the Sarmatians, went to the kouropalates 11Asogh1    27:4 | of the Sarmatians, went to the kouropalates David and his grandfather 11Asogh1    27:4 | having crossed this side of the Caucasian mountains, camped on the 11Asogh1    27:4 | the Caucasian mountains, camped on the banks of the Kur River 11Asogh1    27:4 | camped on the banks of the Kur River 11Asogh1    27:5 | Bagarat of Iberia sent to the Armenian King Smbat to ask 11Asogh1    27:6 | This latter, taking all the Armenian troops and his brother 11Asogh1    27:6 | Gagik, went to them in the Javaxats district and camped in 11Asogh1    27:6 | called Dlivek. (There was also) the king of Kars, young Abas 11Asogh1    27:7 | All the Iberian and Vaspurakan troops, the 11Asogh1    27:7 | the Iberian and Vaspurakan troops, the Siwnik and Albania princes united 11Asogh1    27:7 | and Albania princes united against the army of the Abkhazians, who 11Asogh1    27:7 | united against the army of the Abkhazians, who, horrified by this 11Asogh1    27:8 | Kuropalates David demanded from the king of the Abkhazia the 11Asogh1    27:8 | demanded from the king of the Abkhazia the fortress of Sakuret 11Asogh1    27:8 | the king of the Abkhazia the fortress of Sakuret, having received 11Asogh1    27:8 | received which he ceded to the Armenian king Smbat as a 11Asogh1    27:8 | a token of gratitude for the help rendered to him; but 11Asogh1    27:8 | rendered to him; but after the death of Smbat, this fortress 11Asogh1    27:8 | fortress was again taken from the Armenians 11Asogh1    27:10 | having established peace among themselves, ( the allied sovereigns) each returned to 11Asogh1    28:1 | When the affairs of the king of 11Asogh1    28:1 | When the affairs of the king of the Armenian Smbat 11Asogh1    28:1 | affairs of the king of the Armenian Smbat were crowned with 11Asogh1    28:1 | success both inside and outside the state, when, at the sight 11Asogh1    28:1 | outside the state, when, at the sight of an abundance of 11Asogh1    28:3 | burned an innocent person in the fire for the following reason 11Asogh1    28:3 | person in the fire for the following reason: in the city 11Asogh1    28:3 | for the following reason: in the city of Ani, the king 11Asogh1    28:3 | in the city of Ani, the king had a store where 11Asogh1    28:4 | In the same city, some imbecile, once 11Asogh1    28:4 | a brazier of coals for the censers; the people who were 11Asogh1    28:4 | of coals for the censers; the people who were here ask 11Asogh1    28:4 | says, to set fire under the royal shops 11Asogh1    28:5 | These words were transmitted to the king, who ordered first to 11Asogh1    28:5 | they (carried) him out of the city and threw him 11Asogh1    28:6 | were several hermit monks in the city, who, having learned about 11Asogh1    28:6 | pitiful spectacle, wished to bury the body of a Christian and 11Asogh1    28:7 | The king, having learned this, burned 11Asogh1    28:7 | this, burned with anger, ordered the charred body of a Christian 11Asogh1    28:7 | to be dug out of the grave at night and thrown 11Asogh1    28:7 | at night and thrown to the dogs 11Asogh1    28:8 | With the dawn of the next day 11Asogh1    28:8 | With the dawn of the next day, when the monks 11Asogh1    28:8 | of the next day, when the monks, having gone out of 11Asogh1    28:8 | monks, having gone out of the city gates, were going to 11Asogh1    28:8 | to their monastery, they saw ( the body of the unfortunate, thrown 11Asogh1    28:8 | they saw (the body of the unfortunate, thrown) to be eaten 11Asogh1    28:8 | sobs, uttered heavy curses to the king and, in great irritation 11Asogh1    28:8 | also find no rest in the grave!” which is what happened 11Asogh1    28:9 | Secondly, he changed the oath given by him to 11Asogh1    28:9 | oath given by him to the Amir of Gokhtan, who kept 11Asogh1    28:9 | to his pagan faith, while the king violated it, despite the 11Asogh1    28:9 | the king violated it, despite the Christian law. Having become a 11Asogh1    28:9 | troops to help Salar (with the order) to elevate his Amir 11Asogh1    28:9 | Amir, rejected by God, to the dignity. But this goal was 11Asogh1    28:9 | was afraid of betrayal on the part of his brother, Gagik 11Asogh1    28:10 | a villainy more terrible than ( the first two), for he took 11Asogh1    28:10 | all these atrocities, he angered the non-wrathful God, who in 11Asogh1    28:10 | anger first struck that woman; the king mourned her solemnly; but 11Asogh1    28:10 | died. He was buried in the same city in [438=989] in Ani 11Asogh1    28:11 | woman told a dream in the city that the king was 11Asogh1    28:11 | dream in the city that the king was lying in a 11Asogh1    28:12 | This rumor excited the whole city so much that 11Asogh1    28:12 | whole city so much that the king’s brother, Gagik, ordered the 11Asogh1    28:12 | the king’s brother, Gagik, ordered the very man who dug (from 11Asogh1    28:12 | very man who dug (from the grave) the corpse of the 11Asogh1    28:12 | who dug (from the grave) the corpse of the burnt dead 11Asogh1    28:12 | the grave) the corpse of the burnt dead man to go 11Asogh1    28:12 | dead man to go dig ( the king’s grave), examine it and 11Asogh1    28:12 | grave), examine it and tell the city and the army that 11Asogh1    28:12 | and tell the city and the army that (the king really 11Asogh1    28:12 | city and the army that ( the king really) died 11Asogh1    28:13 | This is how the words of the monks were 11Asogh1    28:13 | is how the words of the monks were fulfilled by the 11Asogh1    28:13 | the monks were fulfilled by the Lord; for He is just 11Asogh1    28:13 | gives a certain part of the rewards in this world, and 11Asogh1    28:13 | rewards in this world, and the full rewards in the Hereafter 11Asogh1    28:13 | and the full rewards in the Hereafter 11Asogh1    29:0 | The Enthronement of Gagik and what 11Asogh1    29:1 | On the very day of Smbat’s death 11Asogh1    29:1 | his brother Gagik reigned in the winter of [438=989] in the city 11Asogh1    29:1 | in the winter of [438=989] in the city of Ani 11Asogh1    29:2 | Parisos than his brother. To the very day I wrote this 11Asogh1    29:2 | this Chronicle, no enemy disturbed the peace in Armenia 11Asogh1    29:5 | His wife, the pious queen Katramide, daughter of 11Asogh1    29:5 | pious queen Katramide, daughter of the Syunik prince Vasak, superbly completed 11Asogh1    29:5 | Syunik prince Vasak, superbly completed ( the construction) of the church begun 11Asogh1    29:5 | superbly completed (the construction) of the church begun by Smbat, with 11Asogh1    29:5 | arches and a dome in the form of a heavenly vault 11Asogh1    29:5 | gold shining vessels, under which the holy cathedral in the city 11Asogh1    29:5 | which the holy cathedral in the city of Ani burned like 11Asogh1    29:6 | The nephew (by brother) of Smbat 11Asogh1    29:6 | Smbat owned (at that time) the countries of Tashirk and the 11Asogh1    29:6 | the countries of Tashirk and the Iberian plain, having the vast 11Asogh1    29:6 | and the Iberian plain, having the vast fortress of Samshvilde as 11Asogh1    29:6 | he soon took possession of the city of Dmaneac; conquering the 11Asogh1    29:6 | the city of Dmaneac; conquering the Amir of Tiflis with his 11Asogh1    29:8 | The Amir of Gandtsak P’atlun soon 11Asogh1    29:8 | to fight against him, fearing ( the thought) that perhaps David, having 11Asogh1    29:9 | opposed him and, having gained the upper hand, destroyed part of 11Asogh1    29:9 | with a sword, and drowned the other in the river, while 11Asogh1    29:9 | and drowned the other in the river, while Patlun could hardly 11Asogh1    29:10 | Armenian faith and, having won the Iberians to his side, he 11Asogh1    29:10 | side, he crossed himself (in the faith of the latter) and 11Asogh1    29:10 | himself (in the faith of the latter) and appointed his son 11Asogh1    29:11 | But the handsome, young and intelligent King 11Asogh1    29:11 | David forced him out of the Gag fortification, taking away from 11Asogh1    29:11 | taking away from him all the fortresses and his hereditary possessions 11Asogh1    29:12 | those who move away from the Lord perish without leaving even 11Asogh1    30:0 | On the death of Bishop Xachik 11Asogh1    30:1 | In the days of the patriarch of 11Asogh1    30:1 | In the days of the patriarch of the Armenians bishop 11Asogh1    30:1 | days of the patriarch of the Armenians bishop Xachik, the Armenian 11Asogh1    30:1 | of the Armenians bishop Xachik, the Armenian people began to spread 11Asogh1    30:1 | people began to spread over the countries of the West, so 11Asogh1    30:1 | spread over the countries of the West, so that they (found 11Asogh1    30:2 | his own burial-vault on the north side of the church 11Asogh1    30:2 | on the north side of the church he built in Argina 11Asogh1    30:2 | in Argina in [439=990], which was the [19th] year of his patriarchate, which 11Asogh1    31:0 | On the Patriarchate of Bishop Sargis 11Asogh1    31:1 | In [441=992], the Armenian king Gagik installed the 11Asogh1    31:1 | the Armenian king Gagik installed the Armenian lord Sargis as Catholicos 11Asogh1    31:2 | earthly cares, but having renounced the amusements of the transient world 11Asogh1    31:2 | having renounced the amusements of the transient world and following the 11Asogh1    31:2 | the transient world and following the holy commandment, he devoted himself 11Asogh1    31:2 | he devoted himself to serving the church of the Sewan monastery 11Asogh1    31:2 | to serving the church of the Sewan monastery on the Gegham 11Asogh1    31:2 | of the Sewan monastery on the Gegham lake, (the church) built 11Asogh1    31:2 | monastery on the Gegham lake, ( the church) built by the blessed 11Asogh1    31:2 | lake, (the church) built by the blessed man of God, Bishop 11Asogh1    31:3 | of wilderness living; he led the life that incorporeal angels lead 11Asogh1    31:3 | and in silent prayers before the Lord 11Asogh1    31:4 | years, when Gagik traveled around the Gegham district, he gave Sargis 11Asogh1    31:4 | a monastery, which, due to the divine light that shone over 11Asogh1    31:5 | Sargis was again returned to the place of his upbringing - to 11Asogh1    31:5 | place of his upbringing - to the Sevan monastery, where he received 11Asogh1    31:5 | Sevan monastery, where he received the appointment of abbot and abbot 11Asogh1    31:7 | Upon the death of Bishop Khachik, the 11Asogh1    31:7 | the death of Bishop Khachik, the Armenian King Gagik summoned all 11Asogh1    31:7 | Armenian King Gagik summoned all the bishops from both the Armenian 11Asogh1    31:7 | all the bishops from both the Armenian land and the Greek 11Asogh1    31:7 | both the Armenian land and the Greek half of (Armenia), who 11Asogh1    31:7 | who, having at their head the Bishop of Arsharunik, Bishop Sahak 11Asogh1    31:7 | on Tuesday, after Easter, elevated the Patriarchal Sargis. Without earthly flattery 11Asogh1    31:8 | Having achieved the highest apostolic glory, he retained 11Asogh1    31:8 | his way of life; on the contrary, having become the image 11Asogh1    31:8 | on the contrary, having become the image of God, he, adorned 11Asogh1    31:8 | in uninterrupted prayers according to the decree of the monastic rank 11Asogh1    31:8 | according to the decree of the monastic rank; and observed the 11Asogh1    31:8 | the monastic rank; and observed the holy fasts with all strictness 11Asogh1    31:8 | strictness; he dressed according to the example of St. Basil, glorified 11Asogh1    31:8 | of St. Basil, glorified by the Theologian (Grigor 11Asogh1    32:0 | About the second campaign of King Basil 11Asogh1    32:0 | campaign of King Basil in the land of Bulgars and about 11Asogh1    32:0 | land of Bulgars and about the capture of the city of 11Asogh1    32:0 | and about the capture of the city of Vera 11Asogh1    32:1 | After the recalcitrants who rebelled against the 11Asogh1    32:1 | the recalcitrants who rebelled against the Greek king were exterminated, he 11Asogh1    32:1 | gathered countless troops, went to the land of the Bulgars to 11Asogh1    32:1 | went to the land of the Bulgars to avenge himself 11Asogh1    32:2 | Arriving, he besieged the city of Vera, which he 11Asogh1    32:2 | which he took, leaving there the son of the Prince of 11Asogh1    32:2 | leaving there the son of the Prince of Taron, master Grigor 11Asogh1    32:2 | Grigor, with an army against the Bulgars 11Asogh1    32:3 | The emperor also left with Grigor 11Asogh1    32:3 | emperor also left with Grigor the Hanjit prince Sahak, the son 11Asogh1    32:3 | Grigor the Hanjit prince Sahak, the son of Habel, who repeatedly 11Asogh1    32:3 | Habel, who repeatedly fought with the Bulkhaars. The Sebasteia army made 11Asogh1    32:3 | repeatedly fought with the Bulkhaars. The Sebasteia army made an unexpected 11Asogh1    32:3 | them; A young man Ashot, the son of Grigor, came out 11Asogh1    32:4 | with all his army in the war, where Sahak, who was 11Asogh1    33:0 | On the departure of Patrick Zan to 11Asogh1    33:0 | departure of Patrick Zan to the land of the Bulgars and 11Asogh1    33:0 | Zan to the land of the Bulgars and on his imprisonment 11Asogh1    33:1 | that, King Basil sent to the east to summon Patrick Zan 11Asogh1    33:1 | sent him to Macedonia against the Bulgar 11Asogh1    33:2 | with extraordinary courage, but finally the defeated fell into the hands 11Asogh1    33:2 | finally the defeated fell into the hands of the enemies, who 11Asogh1    33:2 | fell into the hands of the enemies, who took him to 11Asogh1    33:3 | Thus, the war with the Bulgars dragged 11Asogh1    33:3 | Thus, the war with the Bulgars dragged on for many 11Asogh1    34:0 | Entry of the armies of Egyptian armies into 11Asogh1    34:0 | armies of Egyptian armies into the Greek land; double battle; King 11Asogh1    34:1 | At this time, the Amir of Egypt, in Babylon 11Asogh1    34:1 | sent a large army to the city of Alep and to 11Asogh1    34:1 | city of Alep and to the countries of Antioch 11Asogh1    34:2 | Master Romanos, the son of Skleros, came out 11Asogh1    34:3 | The enemy, having robbed a few 11Asogh1    34:4 | Two years later, the same Amir sent all the 11Asogh1    34:4 | the same Amir sent all the troops of Arabia, Jerusalem and 11Asogh1    34:4 | Arabia, Jerusalem and Libya to the Greek land in the same 11Asogh1    34:4 | to the Greek land in the same countries of Antioch 11Asogh1    34:5 | out to meet them on the orders of King Basil in 11Asogh1    34:5 | Basil in [443=994] and, having entered the battle, gave battle on the 11Asogh1    34:5 | the battle, gave battle on the Burz plain, was defeated and 11Asogh1    34:6 | The army of Arabs pursued him 11Asogh1    34:6 | pursued him, put many to the sword, took many prisoners, including 11Asogh1    34:6 | sword, took many prisoners, including the son of Xoras, Patrick Zanak 11Asogh1    34:6 | son of Xoras, Patrick Zanak, the pious and God-loving Toros 11Asogh1    34:6 | and God-loving Toros from the Hasteank district, and many other 11Asogh1    34:7 | When the Greek king found out about 11Asogh1    34:7 | came to that place with the troops. The Egyptians, informed of 11Asogh1    34:7 | that place with the troops. The Egyptians, informed of the coming 11Asogh1    34:7 | troops. The Egyptians, informed of the coming of the king, set 11Asogh1    34:7 | informed of the coming of the king, set fire to all 11Asogh1    34:8 | The king, passing through their land 11Asogh1    34:8 | and built a city on the shores of the great sea 11Asogh1    34:8 | city on the shores of the great sea to protect his 11Asogh1    35:0 | About the earthquake in the Fourth Armenia 11Asogh1    35:0 | About the earthquake in the Fourth Armenia 11Asogh1    35:1 | to a stronger degree in the Fourth Armenia, in Hashteank, in 11Asogh1    35:2 | it is said in scripture: “ the one who shakes the internal 11Asogh1    35:2 | scripture: “the one who shakes the internal in their foundation and 11Asogh1    35:2 | tremble”, or “who looks at the earth and makes it tremble 11Asogh1    35:3 | Instead of the prophets, God made the walls 11Asogh1    35:3 | of the prophets, God made the walls speak, and instead of 11Asogh1    35:3 | walls speak, and instead of the apostles, the mountains raised their 11Asogh1    35:3 | and instead of the apostles, the mountains raised their voices, so 11Asogh1    35:3 | raised their voices, so that the insensitive (people) would know and 11Asogh1    35:3 | people) would know and understand the terrible power of God, and 11Asogh1    35:3 | those who did not heed the voice (of God) could see 11Asogh1    35:4 | For the mountains cracked, the stones disintegrated 11Asogh1    35:4 | For the mountains cracked, the stones disintegrated, springs appeared in 11Asogh1    35:4 | sources of water dried up. The plains wavered; the mountains seemed 11Asogh1    35:4 | dried up. The plains wavered; the mountains seemed to lean toward 11Asogh1    35:4 | dust, like smoke, rising, filled the air with itself 11Asogh1    35:5 | In towns, villages and villages, the buildings, falling apart, covered the 11Asogh1    35:5 | the buildings, falling apart, covered the inhabitants under them, killing some 11Asogh1    35:5 | death, leaving others half dead. The wailing and wailing of the 11Asogh1    35:5 | The wailing and wailing of the survivors resounded far away 11Asogh1    35:6 | The fortress of Balu with its 11Asogh1    35:6 | Balu with its buildings and the mountain (on which it was 11Asogh1    35:7 | The fortress of Capalajur, Tigris stronghold 11Asogh1    35:7 | Amida, as well as all the magnificent stone churches and palaces 11Asogh1    35:8 | This happened on the last day of the month 11Asogh1    35:8 | on the last day of the month of Qaghotz and continued 11Asogh1    36:0 | Second exit of the Egyptian army to Babylon; death 11Asogh1    36:1 | In [437=988], the son of the same Egyptian 11Asogh1    36:1 | In [437=988], the son of the same Egyptian Amir Azaz, after 11Asogh1    36:1 | same Egyptian Amir Azaz, after the death of his father, having 11Asogh1    36:1 | Babylon, again sent him to the Greek land 11Asogh1    36:2 | This Babylon is not the one that is in the 11Asogh1    36:2 | the one that is in the land of Senear in the 11Asogh1    36:2 | the land of Senear in the land of the Chaldeans, where 11Asogh1    36:2 | Senear in the land of the Chaldeans, where pandemonium took place 11Asogh1    36:2 | pandemonium took place, which Nebuchadnezzar the son of Nabopollasar surrounded with 11Asogh1    36:2 | surrounded with a wall in the course of [15] years and which 11Asogh1    36:2 | place, at a distance from the former city, is called Baghdad 11Asogh1    36:2 | some kind of fortress in the land of Egypt, called Babylon 11Asogh1    36:2 | army came out and attacked the environs of Syrian Antioch with 11Asogh1    36:2 | environs of Syrian Antioch with the intention of devastating them 11Asogh1    36:3 | Master Dalasanos, by order of the Greek king, went out against 11Asogh1    36:4 | When the Greeks began to plunder the 11Asogh1    36:4 | the Greeks began to plunder the camp, the army of the 11Asogh1    36:4 | began to plunder the camp, the army of the Arabs turned 11Asogh1    36:4 | the camp, the army of the Arabs turned back, attacked them 11Asogh1    36:4 | back, attacked them and defeated the Greek army with arrows from 11Asogh1    36:5 | brother and son; part of the army fled, and most of 11Asogh1    36:5 | it, together with Patrick Chortuanel, the nephew (by brother) of the 11Asogh1    36:5 | the nephew (by brother) of the monk Tornik, was taken and 11Asogh1    36:5 | taken and taken prisoner by the enemy 11Asogh1    37:0 | On the death of the Amir of 11Asogh1    37:0 | On the death of the Amir of Bat; the ruin 11Asogh1    37:0 | of the Amir of Bat; the ruin of Manazkert; parish of 11Asogh1    37:1 | A few years earlier, the Amir of Apahunik and Nprkert 11Asogh1    37:1 | died in a battle with the desert Arabians, whose place was 11Asogh1    37:2 | When Bat died, the Armenian kouropalates David laid siege 11Asogh1    37:2 | kouropalates David laid siege to the city of Manazkert and forced 11Asogh1    37:2 | hunger and sword. He led the Arabs out of there and 11Asogh1    37:2 | let them go and filled the city with inhabitants from Armenians 11Asogh1    37:3 | The Persians and Arab, irritated by 11Asogh1    37:3 | this, sent ambassadors to David the kouropalates with a proposal to 11Asogh1    37:3 | with a proposal to return the city, otherwise they would be 11Asogh1    37:4 | The envoys, having received a refusal 11Asogh1    37:4 | army and, together with Mamlan, the Amir of Atrpatakan, entered the 11Asogh1    37:4 | the Amir of Atrpatakan, entered the district of Cakhkoyoten (of the 11Asogh1    37:4 | the district of Cakhkoyoten (of the Ayrarat province and occupied) a 11Asogh1    37:5 | Bagarat [III] went against them to the Bagrewand district and formed a 11Asogh1    37:5 | formed a huge camp in the city of Vagharshapat 11Asogh1    37:6 | The Persian troops, fearing to enter 11Asogh1    37:6 | cease to set fire to the whole Bagrewand country and many 11Asogh1    37:6 | many villages that were to the east of it; after which 11Asogh1    38:0 | About the way in which the nephew 11Asogh1    38:0 | About the way in which the nephew (by sister) of Bat 11Asogh1    38:0 | of Bat, becoming Amir, leads the Arabs out of Nprkert and 11Asogh1    38:1 | The nephew (by sister) of Bata 11Asogh1    38:1 | having become Amir and, fearing the inhabitants of Nprkert from the 11Asogh1    38:1 | the inhabitants of Nprkert from the Arabs, resorted to the following 11Asogh1    38:1 | from the Arabs, resorted to the following trick: during their holiday 11Asogh1    38:1 | when they perform slaughter, (namely) the third day of the month 11Asogh1    38:1 | namely) the third day of the month, called by them Zlhejen 11Asogh1    38:1 | them Zlhejen, he ordered all the male residents to go out 11Asogh1    38:1 | out and perform slaughter outside the city, “because (he said) that 11Asogh1    38:1 | large embassy is expected from the Greek king 11Asogh1    38:2 | When they all went beyond the city wall, Abumsar, having sent 11Asogh1    38:2 | brother with an army, occupied the city gates himself: some were 11Asogh1    38:2 | himself: some were put to the sword, others were released (to 11Asogh1    38:3 | Meanwhile, the Arabs scattered in different places 11Asogh1    38:4 | The inhabitants of the city of 11Asogh1    38:4 | The inhabitants of the city of Amida, wanting to 11Asogh1    38:4 | wanting to avenge this, deceived the Amir, who was pierced with 11Asogh1    38:4 | a spear and killed at the very time when he entered 11Asogh1    38:4 | very time when he entered the city gates 11Asogh1    39:0 | The extermination of the Iberian army 11Asogh1    39:0 | The extermination of the Iberian army in the city 11Asogh1    39:0 | of the Iberian army in the city of Khlat 11Asogh1    39:1 | an Iberian army to besiege the city of Khlat 11Asogh1    39:2 | It came in the winter of [446-997], and through famine 11Asogh1    39:2 | of [446-997], and through famine and the sword caused many disasters to 11Asogh1    39:2 | sword caused many disasters to the city. The Armenian Church, which 11Asogh1    39:2 | many disasters to the city. The Armenian Church, which was outside 11Asogh1    39:2 | Armenian Church, which was outside the city wall, the Bishop’s Palace 11Asogh1    39:2 | was outside the city wall, the Bishop’s Palace, the places where 11Asogh1    39:2 | city wall, the Bishop’s Palace, the places where Armenians went to 11Asogh1    39:2 | their flourishing time, (churches) in the name of the Holy Cross 11Asogh1    39:2 | churches) in the name of the Holy Cross and St. Gamaliel 11Asogh1    39:2 | into stables and camps for the Iberian army 11Asogh1    39:3 | From the city walls, the Arabs shouted 11Asogh1    39:3 | From the city walls, the Arabs shouted: “Do you, Christians 11Asogh1    39:3 | shouted: “Do you, Christians, honor the Christian shrine 11Asogh1    39:4 | The Iberians answered: “We look at 11Asogh1    39:4 | Iberians answered: “We look at the Armenian Church and at your 11Asogh1    39:4 | and at your mosque in the same way.” As a result 11Asogh1    39:4 | As a result of this, the wrath of God overtook them 11Asogh1    39:5 | taken possession of Amida, at the head of a small detachment 11Asogh1    39:5 | a small detachment, went to the Iberian army, besieging Xlat on 11Asogh1    39:5 | Iberian army, besieging Xlat on the very day of Easter, in 11Asogh1    39:6 | When the slaughter began, the courageous arrows 11Asogh1    39:6 | When the slaughter began, the courageous arrows of the Tayk’s 11Asogh1    39:6 | began, the courageous arrows of the Tayk’s to many of them 11Asogh1    39:6 | to many of them ([i.e. e.] from the army of the Amir) inflicted 11Asogh1    39:6 | them ([i.e. e.] from the army of the Amir) inflicted wounds, (so that 11Asogh1    39:6 | Amir) inflicted wounds, (so that the latter were forced) to return 11Asogh1    39:6 | back and settle down in the parking lots 11Asogh1    39:7 | On the night after Easter, the wrath 11Asogh1    39:7 | On the night after Easter, the wrath of God visited the 11Asogh1    39:7 | the wrath of God visited the Iberian army; for by night 11Asogh1    39:7 | their warriors fled one from the other without a fight 11Asogh1    39:8 | Arabs and the townspeople, learning about this, began 11Asogh1    39:8 | them and exterminating them with the blade of the sword 11Asogh1    39:8 | them with the blade of the sword 11Asogh1    39:9 | During this flight master Bagarat, the nephew (by brother) of the 11Asogh1    39:9 | the nephew (by brother) of the monk Tornik, died, and the 11Asogh1    39:9 | the monk Tornik, died, and the prince of princes Bakuran and 11Asogh1    40:0 | About the great battle between the Parsees 11Asogh1    40:0 | About the great battle between the Parsees and Christians in the 11Asogh1    40:0 | the Parsees and Christians in the Apahunik’s region 11Asogh1    40:1 | At that time and in the same year [447=998], Mamlan, the son 11Asogh1    40:1 | in the same year [447=998], Mamlan, the son of Ablhaj, the grandson 11Asogh1    40:1 | Mamlan, the son of Ablhaj, the grandson of the Rod of 11Asogh1    40:1 | of Ablhaj, the grandson of the Rod of the Amir of 11Asogh1    40:1 | grandson of the Rod of the Amir of Atrpatakan, again gathered 11Asogh1    40:2 | Mars (Medes), he thought, with the help of the Amir of 11Asogh1    40:2 | thought, with the help of the Amir of Khurasan and other 11Asogh1    40:2 | of Armenia and Iberia, rebuild the city of Karin and devastate 11Asogh1    40:2 | city of Karin and devastate the land of Tayk’s because the 11Asogh1    40:2 | the land of Tayk’s because the Christians destroyed their prayer house 11Asogh1    40:3 | of Tavriz, which is within the limits of Her, with a 11Asogh1    40:3 | large camp, he passed through the land of Vaspurakan and stopped 11Asogh1    40:3 | of Vaspurakan and stopped in the Apakhunik district 11Asogh1    40:4 | not personally go out against the enemy by war, but sent 11Asogh1    40:4 | by war, but sent to the Armenian king Gagik and to 11Asogh1    40:4 | Armenian king Gagik and to the Iberian king Gurgen - for Bagarat 11Asogh1    40:5 | well-armed Armenian troops under the command of the prince of 11Asogh1    40:5 | troops under the command of the prince of princes Vahram, the 11Asogh1    40:5 | the prince of princes Vahram, the son of Grigor Pahlawuni, who 11Asogh1    40:5 | who built Marmarashen and Brgnern, the master of Smbat, the son 11Asogh1    40:5 | Brgnern, the master of Smbat, the son of Vahram and the 11Asogh1    40:5 | the son of Vahram and the marzpan Ashot, accompanied by the 11Asogh1    40:5 | the marzpan Ashot, accompanied by the troops of the king of 11Asogh1    40:5 | accompanied by the troops of the king of the Vanandetsik Abas 11Asogh1    40:5 | troops of the king of the Vanandetsik Abas 11Asogh1    40:6 | The king of Iberia Gurgen sent 11Asogh1    40:6 | Gurgen sent [6,000] excellent cavalry under the command of the prince of 11Asogh1    40:6 | cavalry under the command of the prince of princes Peris, son 11Asogh1    40:7 | The whole army of David kouropalates 11Asogh1    40:7 | kouropalates was commanded by Gabriel, the son of Ochopentir 11Asogh1    40:8 | Akshitk-Dzor and occupied all the passes, believing that the Persian 11Asogh1    40:8 | all the passes, believing that the Persian army would first enter 11Asogh1    40:9 | At the appointed time, the Iberian and 11Asogh1    40:9 | At the appointed time, the Iberian and Armenian troops, having 11Asogh1    40:9 | troops, having united, went to the Apakhunik district and camped opposite 11Asogh1    40:9 | Apakhunik district and camped opposite the Mamlan camp on an elevated 11Asogh1    40:9 | an elevated impregnable place near the village of Cumb 11Asogh1    40:10 | not dare to go beyond the deep place where their camp 11Asogh1    40:10 | Him to help themselves and the army, (constantly) repeating His terrible 11Asogh1    40:11 | The kings with a generous hand 11Asogh1    40:11 | generous hand distributed alms to the poor and, together with the 11Asogh1    40:11 | the poor and, together with the patriarch, spent the nights in 11Asogh1    40:11 | together with the patriarch, spent the nights in sacred psalmody 11Asogh1    40:12 | When the Persian army learned that they 11Asogh1    40:12 | not want to descend from the heights to fight and became 11Asogh1    40:12 | to their army, then at the beginning of the month of 11Asogh1    40:12 | then at the beginning of the month of areg, on Tuesday 11Asogh1    40:12 | of areg, on Tuesday, at the dawn of the day, it 11Asogh1    40:12 | Tuesday, at the dawn of the day, it began to prepare 11Asogh1    40:12 | many rows (troops defended) by the Delmastanean shield-bearers, the Persians 11Asogh1    40:12 | by the Delmastanean shield-bearers, the Persians moved and began to 11Asogh1    40:12 | moved and began to approach the hill (on which stood) the 11Asogh1    40:12 | the hill (on which stood) the Armenian and Iberian camps 11Asogh1    40:13 | them in their abundance terrified the observer; for it was said 11Asogh1    40:13 | for it was said that the number of Persian infantry and 11Asogh1    40:14 | inviting them to march on the battlefield, in an open place 11Asogh1    40:15 | But the Armenians and Iberians, horrified, sent 11Asogh1    40:16 | The Parsees, in their arrogance, sent 11Asogh1    40:16 | or not, you must join the battle today 11Asogh1    40:17 | few people went down to the Parsees for single combat, (during 11Asogh1    40:17 | during which) five people of the Iberians fell 11Asogh1    40:18 | Then the Parsees, forgetting the battle, having 11Asogh1    40:18 | Then the Parsees, forgetting the battle, having upset the front 11Asogh1    40:18 | forgetting the battle, having upset the front and the battle formation 11Asogh1    40:18 | having upset the front and the battle formation, on their horses 11Asogh1    40:18 | rushed from all sides to the camp of the Christians in 11Asogh1    40:18 | sides to the camp of the Christians in order to plunder 11Asogh1    40:18 | considering them already fleeing (from the battlefield) or fallen corpses 11Asogh1    40:19 | The Armenian and Iberian troops, forgetting 11Asogh1    40:19 | with one voice calling on the king of all - Christ, as 11Asogh1    40:20 | were not built according to the rules of military art, but 11Asogh1    40:20 | a roar, they rushed at the numerous camp of the Persians 11Asogh1    40:20 | at the numerous camp of the Persians, like a forest standing 11Asogh1    40:21 | The Armenian detachment, in its swift 11Asogh1    40:21 | in its swift attack on the solid mass of the right 11Asogh1    40:21 | on the solid mass of the right wing of the (enemy 11Asogh1    40:21 | of the right wing of the ( enemy) horde, performed miracles (of 11Asogh1    40:21 | wounds and brutally striking, put the barbarians to flight 11Asogh1    40:24 | Meanwhile, the glorious brothers Mesxuni from the 11Asogh1    40:24 | the glorious brothers Mesxuni from the Iberian detachment, crashing (into the 11Asogh1    40:24 | the Iberian detachment, crashing (into the crowd of enemies) with extraordinary 11Asogh1    40:24 | force, like a blow, cut the ( enemy) rider with his horse 11Asogh1    40:25 | The horrified (Persians) fled in different 11Asogh1    40:25 | different directions and, meeting with the Tayk warriors, amazed, fell dead 11Asogh1    40:25 | like a fire that embraced the forest, or swift-flying eagles 11Asogh1    40:26 | half-dying lying next to the dead 11Asogh1    40:27 | Then the terrified Mamlan with the remaining 11Asogh1    40:27 | Then the terrified Mamlan with the remaining Persians hastened to flee 11Asogh1    40:28 | But the Armenian and Iberian troops followed 11Asogh1    40:28 | on them, betraying them to the edge of the sword before 11Asogh1    40:28 | them to the edge of the sword before sunset and (pursuing 11Asogh1    40:28 | before sunset and (pursuing) to the very gates of the city 11Asogh1    40:28 | to the very gates of the city of Archesh 11Asogh1    40:29 | Returning from there, they took the enemy’s camp filled with great 11Asogh1    40:30 | single combat, not one of the huge number of Armenians and 11Asogh1    41:0 | The second entry of King Basil 11Asogh1    41:0 | entry of King Basil into the land of the Arabs, adjacent 11Asogh1    41:0 | Basil into the land of the Arabs, adjacent to Syria 11Asogh1    41:1 | After the defeat inflicted on the Greek 11Asogh1    41:1 | After the defeat inflicted on the Greek army by the Egyptians 11Asogh1    41:1 | on the Greek army by the Egyptians, during which Master Dalasanos 11Asogh1    41:2 | He went to the Aleppo plain, in Syria, to 11Asogh1    41:2 | Aleppo plain, in Syria, to the very place where his army 11Asogh1    41:2 | was defeated; ordered to collect the peacefully resting bones (of the 11Asogh1    41:2 | the peacefully resting bones (of the fallen), dig a hole, bury 11Asogh1    41:3 | there he went and took the city of Shazar and many 11Asogh1    41:3 | and many other fortresses; spread the raid to the mountains of 11Asogh1    41:3 | fortresses; spread the raid to the mountains of Libanos, devastating the 11Asogh1    41:3 | the mountains of Libanos, devastating the whole country 11Asogh1    41:4 | in that country, starting from the feast of the Exaltation of 11Asogh1    41:4 | starting from the feast of the Exaltation of the Cross until 11Asogh1    41:4 | feast of the Exaltation of the Cross until the day of 11Asogh1    41:4 | Exaltation of the Cross until the day of the Epiphany of 11Asogh1    41:4 | Cross until the day of the Epiphany of the Lord; after 11Asogh1    41:4 | day of the Epiphany of the Lord; after which he returned 11Asogh1    41:4 | returned to Cilicia to spend the winter in Tarsus, built by 11Asogh1    41:5 | quite similar to Babylon, for the river Kidnos flows through it 11Asogh1    42:0 | About the death of the great kouropalates 11Asogh1    42:0 | About the death of the great kouropalates David and about 11Asogh1    42:0 | great kouropalates David and about the arrival of the Greek king 11Asogh1    42:0 | and about the arrival of the Greek king Basil in the 11Asogh1    42:0 | the Greek king Basil in the eastern land 11Asogh1    42:1 | spread my deplorable story about the death of the great kouropalates 11Asogh1    42:1 | story about the death of the great kouropalates David, if I 11Asogh1    42:3 | He was the culprit of peace and the 11Asogh1    42:3 | the culprit of peace and the improvement of all eastern countries 11Asogh1    42:3 | Armenia and Iberia. He stopped the wars that constantly arose from 11Asogh1    42:3 | all sides, triumphing over all the surrounding peoples, so that all 11Asogh1    42:4 | age, dejected by years, on the great day of saving Easter 11Asogh1    42:5 | a brother who could inherit the throne of his possession, he 11Asogh1    42:5 | therefore entrusted his vassals to the Greek king Basil, who, having 11Asogh1    42:5 | who, having received news of the death of David in Tarsus 11Asogh1    42:6 | He directed his way to the Melitene countries; and when the 11Asogh1    42:6 | the Melitene countries; and when the priests came out to meet 11Asogh1    42:6 | prayer) with a blow on the board, which was forbidden to 11Asogh1    42:6 | was forbidden to them by the metropolitan, as we said above 11Asogh1    42:7 | The king passed through Hanjit and 11Asogh1    42:7 | Hanjit and Balu, and on the day of the feast of 11Asogh1    42:7 | and on the day of the feast of the Transfiguration he 11Asogh1    42:7 | day of the feast of the Transfiguration he entered Mount Koher 11Asogh1    42:7 | from here he arrived in the Arshamunik district, in the city 11Asogh1    42:7 | in the Arshamunik district, in the city of Erez 11Asogh1    42:8 | The Amir of Nprkert, a nephew 11Asogh1    42:8 | Bata, arrived at him in the city of Erez, whom (the 11Asogh1    42:8 | the city of Erez, whom ( the emperor) honored with royal gifts 11Asogh1    42:8 | royal gifts, conferring on him the dignity of a master and 11Asogh1    42:8 | of a master and ordering the army, (located) in the Fourth 11Asogh1    42:8 | ordering the army, (located) in the Fourth Armenia and in Taron 11Asogh1    42:9 | Directing his path further, the king reached Mount Hawchich, to 11Asogh1    42:9 | king reached Mount Hawchich, to the city of the same name 11Asogh1    42:9 | Hawchich, to the city of the same name, where he was 11Asogh1    42:9 | he was met by Bagarat, the king of the Abkhazia and 11Asogh1    42:9 | by Bagarat, the king of the Abkhazia and his father Gurgen 11Asogh1    42:9 | Abkhazia and his father Gurgen, the king of Iberia. Basil, having 11Asogh1    42:9 | made a magnificent reception to the Abkhazian king, granted him the 11Asogh1    42:9 | the Abkhazian king, granted him the dignity of a kouropalates, and 11Asogh1    42:10 | On the very day of the latter’s 11Asogh1    42:10 | On the very day of the latter’s departure, a violent fight 11Asogh1    42:10 | violent fight took place in the Greek camp for an insignificant 11Asogh1    42:10 | camp for an insignificant cause. The princes and vassals of Kouropalates 11Asogh1    42:10 | there, were not far from the Greek camp 11Asogh1    42:11 | From the infantry detachment of the Ruses 11Asogh1    42:11 | From the infantry detachment of the Ruses, a warrior was carrying 11Asogh1    42:11 | for his horse. One of the Iberians approached him and took 11Asogh1    42:11 | Iberians approached him and took the hay from him. Then he 11Asogh1    42:11 | him. Then he ran to the Rus to help another rus 11Asogh1    42:11 | Rus to help another rus. The Iberian called to his own 11Asogh1    42:11 | who, having come running, killed the first Rus 11Asogh1    42:12 | Then all the people of the Ruses, who 11Asogh1    42:12 | Then all the people of the Ruses, who were there, rose 11Asogh1    42:12 | whom King Basil asked from the King of the Ruses at 11Asogh1    42:12 | asked from the King of the Ruses at the time when 11Asogh1    42:12 | King of the Ruses at the time when he married his 11Asogh1    42:12 | he married his sister to the latter. - At the same time 11Asogh1    42:12 | sister to the latter. - At the same time, the Ruses believed 11Asogh1    42:12 | latter. - At the same time, the Ruses believed in Christ 11Asogh1    42:13 | All the princes and vassals of the 11Asogh1    42:13 | the princes and vassals of the Tayk’s opposed them and were 11Asogh1    42:13 | and were defeated. Here died: the Grand Duke of Princes, named 11Asogh1    42:13 | Duke of Princes, named Patriarch, the two sons of Ochopentir - Gabriel 11Asogh1    42:13 | Ochopentir - Gabriel and Yovhannes, Chortuanel, the grandson of Abuharp, and many 11Asogh1    42:13 | Abuharp, and many others; for the wrath of God was heavy 11Asogh1    42:14 | continued on his way, when the young king of the Vanand 11Asogh1    42:14 | when the young king of the Vanand Abas, adorned with the 11Asogh1    42:14 | the Vanand Abas, adorned with the sign of military prowess, and 11Asogh1    42:14 | sign of military prowess, and the king of Vaspurakan Senekerim, brother 11Asogh1    42:15 | The emperor, delighted with their arrival 11Asogh1    42:16 | He himself went to the city of Manazkert, Hark district 11Asogh1    42:16 | camped on a plain near the city of Vagharshakert, waiting for 11Asogh1    42:16 | city of Vagharshakert, waiting for the arrival of the king of 11Asogh1    42:16 | waiting for the arrival of the king of the Armenian Gagik 11Asogh1    42:16 | arrival of the king of the Armenian Gagik 11Asogh1    42:19 | King Basil went to the city of Uxtik, subjugated all 11Asogh1    42:19 | city of Uxtik, subjugated all the fortresses and impregnable places under 11Asogh1    42:19 | his authority, giving them into the hands of faithful people; He 11Asogh1    42:19 | of faithful people; He took the rest of the Tayk’s nobles 11Asogh1    42:19 | He took the rest of the Tayk’s nobles with him to 11Asogh1    42:19 | him to settle them in the Greek land, and he himself 11Asogh1    43:0 | About the arrival of Gurgen in the 11Asogh1    43:0 | the arrival of Gurgen in the Tayk’s land and the Greek 11Asogh1    43:0 | in the Tayk’s land and the Greek army in the Basean 11Asogh1    43:0 | and the Greek army in the Basean district 11Asogh1    43:1 | for himself a humiliation of the dignity of the master, granted 11Asogh1    43:1 | humiliation of the dignity of the master, granted to him by 11Asogh1    43:1 | repudiated from him and attacked the Tayk’ country with all his 11Asogh1    43:2 | Having besieged the small fortress of Uxtik, he 11Asogh1    43:2 | Uxtik, he could not cause the slightest harm not only to 11Asogh1    43:2 | gathered all his troops in the Mamruan valley, where he camped 11Asogh1    43:3 | Basil, having learned this, ordered the master, named Kanikl, with all 11Asogh1    43:3 | master, named Kanikl, with all the Greek troops to go to 11Asogh1    43:3 | to Gurgen, who came along the same road and settled down 11Asogh1    43:3 | road and settled down in the Basin district in the year 11Asogh1    43:3 | in the Basin district in the year [450=1001] of the Armenian chronology 11Asogh1    43:3 | district in the year [450=1001] of the Armenian chronology. Both (enemy) sides 11Asogh1    43:3 | year in these places before the onset of winter 11Asogh1    43:4 | negotiations with Gurgen, saying that the emperor agreed to fulfill his 11Asogh1    43:5 | The master and Gurgen met on 11Asogh1    43:5 | master and Gurgen met on the wooded mountain of Mecrach, in 11Asogh1    43:5 | St. Mother of God) by the name of the church located 11Asogh1    43:5 | God) by the name of the church located in it: having 11Asogh1    44:0 | About how Gagik devastated the Tashir district and the Iberian 11Asogh1    44:0 | devastated the Tashir district and the Iberian plain 11Asogh1    44:1 | David, the nephew (by brother) of Gagik 11Asogh1    44:2 | Gagik, irritated by this, at the head of his army attacked 11Asogh1    44:2 | army attacked Tashir, Shamshvilde, and the Iberian plain, ruining and destroying 11Asogh1    44:2 | in [450=1001] and, having passed through the Gag fortress, went to the 11Asogh1    44:2 | the Gag fortress, went to the district of Aghstew 11Asogh1    44:3 | fight twice, however, due to the small number of troops, he 11Asogh1    44:3 | Gagik’s large detachment. Then, through the petition of the patriarch, lord 11Asogh1    44:3 | Then, through the petition of the patriarch, lord Sargis, he expressed 11Asogh1    45:0 | About the ancestry of Artsrunik, who in 11Asogh1    45:1 | The ancestry, which, with the sons 11Asogh1    45:1 | The ancestry, which, with the sons of Senekerim, the king 11Asogh1    45:1 | with the sons of Senekerim, the king of Assyria, during the 11Asogh1    45:1 | the king of Assyria, during the Haykazuni Paroyr settled in Armenia 11Asogh1    45:1 | settled in Armenia and received the name Artsrunik’ 11Asogh1    45:2 | to Gagik, (who lived) in the days of Smbat the Great 11Asogh1    45:2 | in the days of Smbat the Great, whom, as we said 11Asogh1    45:2 | said above, was erected on the gallows by an ungodly son 11Asogh1    45:2 | an ungodly son Abusaj. During the general devastation of Armenia (Gagik 11Asogh1    45:2 | of Armenia (Gagik) reigned in the Vaspurakan countries for [29] years and 11Asogh1    45:3 | After the death of Gagik, his son 11Asogh1    45:5 | The sons of Abusahl, both brothers 11Asogh1    45:5 | Ashot - Gurgen and Senekerim, ascended the throne together 11Asogh1    45:6 | and at the time when the Greek king 11Asogh1    45:6 | and at the time when the Greek king Basil arrived in 11Asogh1    45:6 | Greek king Basil arrived in the country of the east, first 11Asogh1    45:6 | arrived in the country of the east, first Senekerim came to 11Asogh1    45:6 | then Gurgen his elder brother. The emperor generously rewarded them with 11Asogh1    45:6 | silver. He sent letters to the nearest Arab Amirs to leave 11Asogh1    45:6 | nearest Arab Amirs to leave the Vaspurakan country alone. The emperor 11Asogh1    45:6 | leave the Vaspurakan country alone. The emperor stopped the invasions, (lightened 11Asogh1    45:6 | country alone. The emperor stopped the invasions, (lightened) heavy taxes (and 11Asogh1    45:7 | died in [452-1003], and Senekerim ruled the royal throne for [20] years 11Asogh1    46:0 | On the construction by King Gagik in 11Asogh1    46:0 | construction by King Gagik in the city of Ani of a 11Asogh1    46:0 | of a large church in the name of St. Grigor 11Asogh1    46:1 | At the time when the year [1000] of 11Asogh1    46:1 | At the time when the year [1000] of the incarnation or 11Asogh1    46:1 | time when the year [1000] of the incarnation or incarnation of our 11Asogh1    46:1 | coming to an end, in the days of Emperor Basil, the 11Asogh1    46:1 | the days of Emperor Basil, the Armenian king Gagik had a 11Asogh1    46:1 | had a good idea on the model of a vast church 11Asogh1    46:1 | of a vast church in the name of St. time lay 11Asogh1    46:1 | to build a church of the same size and the same 11Asogh1    46:1 | of the same size and the same architecture in the city 11Asogh1    46:1 | and the same architecture in the city of Ani 11Asogh1    46:2 | He founded it on the other side (of the city 11Asogh1    46:2 | on the other side (of the city that overlooks) Tzahkotsadzor, on 11Asogh1    47:0 | The lineage of the princes of 11Asogh1    47:0 | The lineage of the princes of Parisos ceases with 11Asogh1    47:0 | princes of Parisos ceases with the death (of its last representatives 11Asogh1    47:1 | At this time - in [452=1003] - the lineage of the rulers of 11Asogh1    47:1 | time - in [452=1003] - the lineage of the rulers of Parisos, descended from 11Asogh1    47:1 | rulers of Parisos, descended from the Haykazean tribe and continued until 11Asogh1    47:1 | Senekerim and Grigor, ceased with the death of the latter 11Asogh1    47:1 | ceased with the death of the latter 11Asogh1    47:2 | were divided among themselves by the Armenian king, Gagik, who was 11Asogh1    47:2 | enmity with each other, and the Amir of Ganjak, Patlun 11Asogh1    48:0 | Epilogue on the occasion of the end of 11Asogh1    48:0 | Epilogue on the occasion of the end of this work 11Asogh1    48:1 | Immeasurable are the abysses of marvelous miracles (provided 11Asogh1    48:1 | miracles (provided) by God to the countless multitude of intelligent fiery 11Asogh1    48:1 | multitude of intelligent fiery (creatures). The Creator of all beings is 11Asogh1    48:1 | Creator of all beings is the highest light, eternally pouring out 11Asogh1    48:2 | He illuminated all the sensual valley with the sensual 11Asogh1    48:2 | all the sensual valley with the sensual sun, (bringing behind him 11Asogh1    48:2 | sensual sun, (bringing behind him) the four seasons, the days (divided 11Asogh1    48:2 | behind him) the four seasons, the days (divided) into hours, due 11Asogh1    48:2 | constant circulation, now hiding under the horizon, now showing up at 11Asogh1    48:2 | horizon, now showing up at the zenith. The sages, filled with 11Asogh1    48:2 | showing up at the zenith. The sages, filled with divine wisdom 11Asogh1    48:3 | our time, and [1004] years from the crucifixion and the life-giving 11Asogh1    48:3 | years from the crucifixion and the life-giving passions of the 11Asogh1    48:3 | the life-giving passions of the Lord 11Asogh1    48:4 | According to the Greek chronology from Emperor Philip 11Asogh1    48:4 | Armenian chronology [453] years, which is the [30th] year of the reign of 11Asogh1    48:4 | which is the [30th] year of the reign of the Greek emperor 11Asogh1    48:4 | year of the reign of the Greek emperor Basil, the [15th] year 11Asogh1    48:4 | of the Greek emperor Basil, the [15th] year of the reign of 11Asogh1    48:4 | emperor Basil, the [15th] year of the reign of King Gagik in 11Asogh1    48:5 | and the [13th] year of the patriarchate of 11Asogh1    48:5 | and the [13th] year of the patriarchate of the lord Sargis 11Asogh1    48:5 | year of the patriarchate of the lord Sargis, glorious and the 11Asogh1    48:5 | the lord Sargis, glorious and the grace of an adorned archpastor 11Asogh1    48:5 | a disobedient, I took on the work that exceeded my strength 11Asogh1    48:6 | But you, who walk the path of humility in everything 11Asogh1    48:6 | and carry in your soul the descended Word (of God), you 11Asogh1    48:6 | I ask you, and all the children of the church, to 11Asogh1    48:6 | and all the children of the church, to condescendingly look at 11Asogh1    48:6 | wanderings and daily worries in the church, undertaken at your order 11Asogh1    48:6 | to my lot. But may the Lord rewards each of them 11Asogh1    48:7 | love, to remember me at the hour of your sincere prayer 11Asogh1    48:7 | that when you unite with the hosts of the incorporeal, I 11Asogh1    48:7 | unite with the hosts of the incorporeal, I, having received forgiveness 11Asogh1    48:9 | The End of the History of 11Asogh1    48:9 | The End of the History of Stepanos of Taron 12Last1    1:0 | Unbelievable troubles found us, Because the measure of our sins, having 12Last1    1:1 | sullied his own road, And the country was filled with impiety 12Last1    1:2 | Justice declined, and licentiousness increased. The people and the priests broke 12Last1    1:2 | licentiousness increased. The people and the priests broke their word to 12Last1    1:4 | and swallowed (us). Nor did the cemetaries wish to say “Enough 12Last1    1:5 | time (to be healed) from the agonies we had already borne 12Last1    1:6 | successors replaced by successors. And the animating breath of life was 12Last1    1:7 | Those who were settled in the land, migrated a second time 12Last1    1:8 | ones, If not slain by the sword, were dispersed like erratic 12Last1    1:8 | on all sides: Sword in the East, killing in the West 12Last1    1:8 | in the East, killing in the West, Fire in the North 12Last1    1:8 | in the West, Fire in the North, and death in the 12Last1    1:8 | the North, and death in the South 12Last1    1:9 | Joy at the country vanished. Sounds of the 12Last1    1:9 | the country vanished. Sounds of the lyre were silenced, Beatings of 12Last1    1:9 | lyre were silenced, Beatings of the drum were silenced, and cries 12Last1    1:10 | for us to turn to the history (of these events) and 12Last1    1:11 | Dawit’ the Curopalate [990-1000] was a mighty man 12Last1    1:11 | mighty man, a builder of the world, very honorable, a lover 12Last1    1:11 | very honorable, a lover of the poor, indeed, the definition of 12Last1    1:11 | lover of the poor, indeed, the definition of peace. For in 12Last1    1:11 | his day it was as the prophecy states: everyone reposed under 12Last1    1:12 | Now after his death, the emperor of the Byzantines (“the 12Last1    1:12 | his death, the emperor of the Byzantines (“the Romans”), Basil, in 12Last1    1:12 | the emperor of the Byzantines (“ the Romans”), Basil, in the [25th] year 12Last1    1:12 | Byzantines (“the Romans”), Basil, in the [25th] year of his reign, came 12Last1    1:12 | a large army, and reached the Ekegheac’ district, having avoided (stopping 12Last1    1:13 | The cavalry force of Tayk’ went 12Last1    1:14 | However, the prophecy of the psalmist David 12Last1    1:14 | However, the prophecy of the psalmist David was fulfilled with 12Last1    1:14 | regard to them, that “In the morning they bloom like grass 12Last1    1:14 | they bloom like grass, in the morning they flourish and rejoice 12Last1    1:14 | they flourish and rejoice, in the evening they wilt, dry up 12Last1    1:14 | up, and fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For when the emperor was crossing the Aghorhi 12Last1    1:14 | when the emperor was crossing the Aghorhi land, he (decided to 12Last1    1:14 | land, he (decided to) pass the evening near the stronghold called 12Last1    1:14 | to) pass the evening near the stronghold called Hawachich’ 12Last1    1:15 | I do not know what the reasons were, but the western 12Last1    1:15 | what the reasons were, but the western army which was called 12Last1    1:15 | which was called Erhuzk’, and the azatagund clashed and [30] of the 12Last1    1:15 | the azatagund clashed and [30] of the most honorable of the azatagund 12Last1    1:15 | of the most honorable of the azatagund fell at that very 12Last1    1:16 | they had mixed poison into the communion on Good Thursday, and 12Last1    1:16 | made to them) earlier by the emperor. Because of this, the 12Last1    1:16 | the emperor. Because of this, the righteous judgement of God requited 12Last1    1:17 | been able to arise in the House of Tayk’—even if 12Last1    1:18 | The great Isaiah in rebuke to 12Last1    1:18 | Because this people have refused the waters of Shiloah that flow 12Last1    1:18 | in fear before Rezin and the son of Remaliah; therefore, behold 12Last1    1:18 | son of Remaliah; therefore, behold, the Lord is bringing up against 12Last1    1:18 | is bringing up against them the waters of the River, mighty 12Last1    1:18 | against them the waters of the River, mighty and many, the 12Last1    1:18 | the River, mighty and many, the king of Assyria and all 12Last1    1:19 | At the same place the king of 12Last1    1:19 | At the same place the king of Abkhazia, Bagarat, and 12Last1    1:19 | father, Gurgen, came to meet the emperor, and he greatly glorified 12Last1    1:19 | glorified them, giving to Bagarat the honor of Curopalate, and to 12Last1    1:20 | upon Bagrewand and came to the city of Uxtik’. He ruled 12Last1    1:21 | of Constantinople. This transpired in the year [450] [1001 A.D.], and then the country 12Last1    1:21 | in the year [450] [1001 A.D.], and then the country rested for [14] years 12Last1    1:22 | Now as for the emperor himself, he went and 12Last1    1:22 | concerned himself with (matters in) the western parts, for he had 12Last1    1:22 | parts, for he had mastered the land of the Bulgars, their 12Last1    1:22 | had mastered the land of the Bulgars, their districts and cities 12Last1    1:22 | for a long time following the commencement of his reign, (waging 12Last1    1:23 | for the one who had held the 12Last1    1:23 | the one who had held the land, (a man) victorious in 12Last1    1:23 | not reconcile themselves one with the other, surrendered, going to the 12Last1    1:23 | the other, surrendered, going to the emperor 12Last1    1:24 | itself cannot stand” [Mark 3.14]. Such was the case with the country of 12Last1    1:24 | Such was the case with the country of the Bulgars. Now 12Last1    1:24 | case with the country of the Bulgars. Now the emperor removed 12Last1    1:24 | country of the Bulgars. Now the emperor removed the sons of 12Last1    1:24 | Bulgars. Now the emperor removed the sons of the Bulgar tyrant 12Last1    1:24 | emperor removed the sons of the Bulgar tyrant from their inheritance 12Last1    1:24 | them places of habitation in the land of Byzantium 12Last1    1:25 | assembled in one place all the troops of that land as 12Last1    1:25 | without (chance of) return to the East. They came and ruined 12Last1    1:25 | East. They came and ruined the land. Alas their coming to 12Last1    1:25 | land. Alas their coming to the East, and woe to the 12Last1    1:25 | the East, and woe to the place where they moved about 12Last1    1:26 | appropriately be recited about them, “ The land was like the garden 12Last1    1:26 | them, “The land was like the garden of Eden before them 12Last1    1:26 | this. Let us return to the course of our narration 12Last1    1:27 | In the year [464] of our era [1015] Bagarat 12Last1    1:27 | his son, Georgi, succeeded him [1014-1027]. The emperor Basil sent him an 12Last1    1:27 | to your father out of the Curopalate’s portion as a gift 12Last1    1:28 | even one single House (from the territory) over which my father 12Last1    1:28 | father held sway.” Now when the emperor heard this, he sent 12Last1    1:28 | an army to forcibly master the land 12Last1    1:29 | The braves of Tayk’ came forth 12Last1    1:29 | to resist (this army) near the great Uxtik’ awan, and they 12Last1    1:29 | Uxtik’ awan, and they put the Byzantine army to flight, but 12Last1    1:29 | no way did they harm the city or other cultivated places 12Last1    1:29 | cultivated places. Yet this was the beginning of the destruction of 12Last1    1:29 | this was the beginning of the destruction of the House of 12Last1    1:29 | beginning of the destruction of the House of Tayk’ 12Last1    2:0 | In that period the king of the land of 12Last1    2:0 | that period the king of the land of Armenia was Gagik 12Last1    2:0 | of Smbat and Gurgen, from the Bagratid clan, a man mighty 12Last1    2:0 | in warfare. He had kept the land of Armenia in peace 12Last1    2:1 | In his day the orders of the Church shone 12Last1    2:1 | his day the orders of the Church shone forth, and priests 12Last1    2:1 | shone forth, and priests of the Holy Oath (the Church) were 12Last1    2:1 | priests of the Holy Oath ( the Church) were illuminated. In his 12Last1    2:1 | his time, it was as the prophet predicted: “The earth was 12Last1    2:1 | was as the prophet predicted: “ The earth was full of the 12Last1    2:1 | The earth was full of the knowledge of the Lord as 12Last1    2:1 | full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover 12Last1    2:1 | knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.” For 12Last1    2:1 | Lord as the waters cover the sea.” For the patriarchal throne 12Last1    2:1 | waters cover the sea.” For the patriarchal throne was occupied by 12Last1    2:1 | been nourished with holiness in the bosom of the Church and 12Last1    2:1 | holiness in the bosom of the Church and schooled in religious 12Last1    2:1 | schooled in religious asceticism at the monastery called Sevan island 12Last1    2:2 | By the grace of God, they summoned 12Last1    2:2 | merits, and seated him on the throne of our Illuminator. (Like 12Last1    2:2 | of our Illuminator. (Like Gregory the Illuminator, Sargis), having spent his 12Last1    2:3 | many noteworthy) vardapets (doctors of the Church) (such as) Sargis, Tiranun 12Last1    2:3 | Yenovk’ who were vardapets at the kat’oghikosate; Samuel, who directed the 12Last1    2:3 | the kat’oghikosate; Samuel, who directed the monastery of Kamrjac’ Jor; Yovsep’ 12Last1    2:3 | monastery of Kamrjac’ Jor; Yovsep’, the primate of Hnjuc’ monastery; Step’annos 12Last1    2:3 | who wrote a history of the world in a marvellous style 12Last1    2:3 | a marvellous style, beginning with the first man and concluding with 12Last1    2:3 | first man and concluding with the death of Gagik, about whom 12Last1    2:4 | Yovhannes from the same district (Taron) who was 12Last1    2:4 | who wrote a book on the faith; and Grigor an exceedingly 12Last1    2:4 | in their time greatly elevated the horn of the Church with 12Last1    2:4 | greatly elevated the horn of the Church with orthodox confession 12Last1    2:5 | distrust (would be) humiliated by the doctrinal works of these (scholars 12Last1    2:5 | should) crawl into holes in the walls like mice. Enough on 12Last1    2:8 | disagreement with each other regarding the division of the country, and 12Last1    2:8 | other regarding the division of the country, and stood in need 12Last1    2:8 | reconciled them. He gave to the doubly-named Smbat as his 12Last1    2:8 | named Smbat as his share the stronghold of Ani and the 12Last1    2:8 | the stronghold of Ani and the districts surrounding it, on account 12Last1    2:8 | of (Smbat’s) seniority. He gave the lower part of the land 12Last1    2:8 | gave the lower part of the land, facing Persia and Georgia 12Last1    2:9 | returning to his city. On the way, he dismounted to spend 12Last1    2:9 | way, he dismounted to spend the night because of the weight 12Last1    2:9 | spend the night because of the weight of his body, and 12Last1    2:9 | Now a certain one of the princes on Ashot’s side came 12Last1    2:11 | Now the princes who were with (Smbat 12Last1    2:11 | flight, but their pursuers littered the road all the way up 12Last1    2:11 | pursuers littered the road all the way up to the gate 12Last1    2:11 | all the way up to the gate of Ani with corpses 12Last1    2:12 | The pursuers then turned back, stripped 12Last1    2:12 | turned back, stripped and plundered the adornments of the churches of 12Last1    2:12 | and plundered the adornments of the churches of the kat’oghikosate, unnailed 12Last1    2:12 | adornments of the churches of the kat’oghikosate, unnailed the crosses, and 12Last1    2:12 | churches of the kat’oghikosate, unnailed the crosses, and said insultingly: “We 12Last1    2:12 | shoes (from them).” But at the appropriate time righteous God punished 12Last1    2:12 | punished them by means of the Byzantines, as we shall relate 12Last1    2:12 | as we shall relate in ( the proper) place 12Last1    2:14 | because there were grandees in the environs (of Ashot’s holdings) they 12Last1    2:14 | his land and went to the court of the Byzantine emperor 12Last1    2:14 | went to the court of the Byzantine emperor. Since he pleased 12Last1    2:15 | much so, that many of the grandees left their patrimonial places 12Last1    2:15 | him. Up to this point the narration is pleasing 12Last1    2:16 | In [467] of our era [1018] the emperor (of Byzantium) sent a 12Last1    2:16 | a capitation tax (mardahark) on the country, and, assembling a multitude 12Last1    2:17 | Getadardz), [1019-1058] was ordained kat’oghikos during the lifetime of lord Sargis. And 12Last1    2:17 | Sargis. And in [470] [1021] once more the emperor came to the East 12Last1    2:17 | more the emperor came to the East with a large army 12Last1    2:18 | He came and encamped in the large plain of Karin, and 12Last1    2:18 | to Georgi—who was ruling the Georgians—to come to him 12Last1    2:18 | Georgian nationality who resided in the city of Vagharshakert, had gone 12Last1    2:18 | of Vagharshakert, had gone to the emperor and assured him that 12Last1    2:19 | not agree to come at the emperor’s summons, for many of 12Last1    2:20 | Now the emperor, crossing over to Bagean 12Last1    2:20 | end in peace and that the land remain in a flourishing 12Last1    2:21 | However, when the sending of messages had ended 12Last1    2:21 | messages had ended in vain, the emperor, moved to anger, ordered 12Last1    2:21 | moved to anger, ordered that the great awan (“hamlet”) known as 12Last1    2:21 | hamlet”) known as Okomi and the villages and fields (agarakk’) around 12Last1    2:21 | sword, and captivity. He ordered the captives to be taken to 12Last1    2:21 | and reached Karmir P’orak in the Vanand district 12Last1    2:22 | an appropriate time, went against the city of Uxt’ik’ and ordered 12Last1    2:23 | When the emperor heard this he became 12Last1    2:23 | and turned back against him. The two armies met near the 12Last1    2:23 | The two armies met near the small lake called Paghakac’is, and 12Last1    2:24 | The flashing of swords and glittering 12Last1    2:24 | sent fiery sparks flying about the mountain, and blazing sparks from 12Last1    2:24 | mountain, and blazing sparks from the clash of swords fell to 12Last1    2:24 | clash of swords fell to the ground. Looking upon this all 12Last1    2:24 | ground. Looking upon this all, the emperor himself was astonished at 12Last1    2:24 | emperor himself was astonished at the bravery of the combatants for 12Last1    2:24 | astonished at the bravery of the combatants for, just as the 12Last1    2:24 | the combatants for, just as the rapids of a river strike 12Last1    2:24 | against a rock, so did the Byzantine army strike against them 12Last1    2:25 | In that spot the great prince Erhat died, because 12Last1    2:25 | which caused great mourning to the House of Tayk’ 12Last1    2:26 | troops and secured himself into the stronghold of Abkhazia. Meanwhile the 12Last1    2:26 | the stronghold of Abkhazia. Meanwhile the emperor sent troops to the 12Last1    2:26 | the emperor sent troops to the four directions of the land 12Last1    2:26 | to the four directions of the land, commanding them with a 12Last1    2:27 | worthy of many tears. For the lofty regal palaces which had 12Last1    2:27 | very great expense and with the craft of architects, (creating) wonder 12Last1    2:27 | of architects, (creating) wonder in the beholder and joy in the 12Last1    2:27 | the beholder and joy in the occupants, fell down, gutted by 12Last1    2:28 | way? (This task belongs) to the spirit of Jeremiah who knew 12Last1    2:28 | to fashion laments to suit the misfortune 12Last1    2:29 | lengthy events in brief for the benefit of the generations coming 12Last1    2:29 | brief for the benefit of the generations coming (after us), so 12Last1    2:29 | so that they not forget the acts of God Who justly 12Last1    2:30 | and tally up for me the numbers (slain) at that time 12Last1    2:30 | numbers (slain) at that time: the venerable, respectworthy elderly who fell 12Last1    2:30 | white hairs stained with blood; the youths stabbed to death with 12Last1    2:30 | stabbed to death with swords, the countless incalculable eyes which were 12Last1    2:31 | them in return for removing the nails of the regal Symbol 12Last1    2:31 | for removing the nails of the regal Symbol (the Cross) from 12Last1    2:31 | nails of the regal Symbol ( the Cross) from the door of 12Last1    2:31 | regal Symbol (the Cross) from the door of the blessed cathedral 12Last1    2:31 | Cross) from the door of the blessed cathedral and saying insultingly 12Last1    2:32 | heads, were shamelessly disgraced in the open sunlight. Those who had 12Last1    2:32 | travel on foot to visit the sick or to go to 12Last1    2:32 | headed and barefoot went before the captors, stripped of adornments, having 12Last1    2:33 | Of the suckling babes, some were torn 12Last1    2:33 | mothers’ embrace and hurled against the rocks, while others were pierced 12Last1    2:33 | their mothers’ arms, such that the mothers’ milk mingled with the 12Last1    2:33 | the mothers’ milk mingled with the babies’ blood. Yet others were 12Last1    2:34 | forgiveness at that time! Oh the merciless commands of the king 12Last1    2:34 | Oh the merciless commands of the king! But despite all of 12Last1    2:34 | through this deed he made the well-cultivated country devoid of 12Last1    2:34 | people, a devastated wasteland, until the onset of winter 12Last1    2:35 | was a fitting lesson for the excessive impiety of the country’s 12Last1    2:35 | for the excessive impiety of the country’s inhabitants, or whether it 12Last1    2:35 | or whether it resulted from the fierce behavior of the western 12Last1    2:35 | from the fierce behavior of the western troops which had been 12Last1    2:35 | from barbaric (xuzhaduzh) peoples. Now the emperor turned to his wintering 12Last1    2:35 | temperate Pontus, he encamped in the Xaghteac’ district and passed the 12Last1    2:35 | the Xaghteac’ district and passed the night 12Last1    2:36 | him and met him on the great feast-day of the 12Last1    2:36 | the great feast-day of the Revelation of God, and was 12Last1    2:37 | On the day of the Revelation, the 12Last1    2:37 | On the day of the Revelation, the day when the 12Last1    2:37 | the day of the Revelation, the day when the Christian kings 12Last1    2:37 | the Revelation, the day when the Christian kings and princes are 12Last1    2:37 | pious, making themselves equal to the directors of the Church, descending 12Last1    2:37 | equal to the directors of the Church, descending to the waters 12Last1    2:37 | of the Church, descending to the waters on foot and performing 12Last1    2:37 | on foot and performing there the sacrament of the Lord’s baptism 12Last1    2:37 | performing there the sacrament of the Lord’s baptism, on that day 12Last1    2:37 | Lord’s baptism, on that day, the emperor commanded the patriarch Petros 12Last1    2:37 | that day, the emperor commanded the patriarch Petros to bless the 12Last1    2:37 | the patriarch Petros to bless the waters in accordance with our 12Last1    2:37 | with our (Armenian) canons, while the Byzantine bishops who happened to 12Last1    2:38 | When the patriarch sprinkled holy chrism on 12Last1    2:38 | patriarch sprinkled holy chrism on the water, suddenly rays of light 12Last1    2:38 | of light streamed forth from the waters. Everyone saw this and 12Last1    2:38 | this and glorified God, and the horn of our faith was 12Last1    2:38 | Then, yet more honored by the emperor and the officers, patriarch 12Last1    2:38 | honored by the emperor and the officers, patriarch Petros returned to 12Last1    2:39 | But it was there that the destruction of Armenia occurred (through 12Last1    2:39 | letter. For Yovhannes had ordered the patriarch: “Give the emperor a 12Last1    2:39 | had ordered the patriarch: “Give the emperor a written will so 12Last1    2:40 | The emperor went and reached his 12Last1    2:40 | reached his wintering place at the aforementioned spot; and the troops 12Last1    2:40 | at the aforementioned spot; and the troops sold their captives to 12Last1    2:40 | peoples. In these very times the blessed and worthy patriarch, lord 12Last1    3:0 | How the Emperor Turned Back a Second 12Last1    3:0 | Back a Second Time on the Land of Tayk’ where the 12Last1    3:0 | the Land of Tayk’ where the Georgian Troops were Defeated 12Last1    3:1 | When springtime came, the emperor, having spent the winter 12Last1    3:1 | came, the emperor, having spent the winter in temperate Pontus, turned 12Last1    3:1 | he came and camped in the Basean district 12Last1    3:2 | Now many of the Byzantine princes, who at various 12Last1    3:2 | their honor of rule by the emperor, and who (now) were 12Last1    3:2 | like lions in cages, finding the time appropriate, assembled in one 12Last1    3:2 | to unite and rebel against the emperor and to establish whomever 12Last1    3:3 | had confirmed this, they embellished the plan and placed an army 12Last1    3:3 | and placed an army on the vast plain. A countless multitude 12Last1    3:3 | spot, and they commenced urging the royal honor on each other 12Last1    3:4 | in unity, they all seized the son of Phocas (P’okas) called 12Last1    3:4 | long since been removed from the honor of princedom. But (Nicephor 12Last1    3:4 | consent, and did not want ( the office). Nonetheless, those urging him 12Last1    3:5 | As soon as the emperor (Basil) heard about this 12Last1    3:5 | called Mazdat, for such was the ancient custom of Greece. However 12Last1    3:5 | against their lords—or whether the emperor then had some special 12Last1    3:6 | The same sort of affair had 12Last1    3:6 | of affair had transpired at the beginning of his reign when 12Last1    3:6 | took with him almost all the Byzantines, to the point that 12Last1    3:6 | almost all the Byzantines, to the point that the emperor (had 12Last1    3:6 | Byzantines, to the point that the emperor (had to) request an 12Last1    3:6 | request an auxiliary army from the Georgian Curopalate. With these troops 12Last1    3:6 | these troops (Basil) struck at the tyrant and made him flee 12Last1    3:6 | tyrant and made him flee the land. Then (Vard) went to 12Last1    3:6 | Then (Vard) went to Babylon, the city of the Chaldeans. After 12Last1    3:6 | to Babylon, the city of the Chaldeans. After (Vard Phocas) his 12Last1    3:6 | Nicephor) Phocas was infected with the same disease, and ruled the 12Last1    3:6 | the same disease, and ruled the entire East for [7] years 12Last1    3:7 | Basil with only [4,000] men crossed the sea at night and attacked 12Last1    3:7 | sea at night and attacked the myriad troops of the rebel 12Last1    3:7 | attacked the myriad troops of the rebel. No one died of 12Last1    3:7 | died of that multitude excepting the rebel himself. Having severed his 12Last1    3:7 | his head, (Basil) commanded that the trumpet of peace be sounded 12Last1    3:7 | peace be sounded, and all the troops returned to their homes 12Last1    3:7 | returned to their homes. Then the emperor himself, in great triumph 12Last1    3:8 | Similarly here, their ( the rebels’) childish game was not 12Last1    3:8 | quickly falls into ruin from the blows of a flood. For 12Last1    3:8 | called Senek’erim, being harassed by the Persians, gave his patrimonial inheritance 12Last1    3:8 | Persians, gave his patrimonial inheritance, the House of Vaspurakan, to the 12Last1    3:8 | the House of Vaspurakan, to the emperor Basil, receiving in exchange 12Last1    3:8 | emperor Basil, receiving in exchange the city of Sebastia and the 12Last1    3:8 | the city of Sebastia and the districts surrounding it. Now these 12Last1    3:8 | events did not transpire in the distant past, but only two 12Last1    3:8 | From then on, up to the present, the Byzantines ruled the 12Last1    3:8 | on, up to the present, the Byzantines ruled the East 12Last1    3:8 | the present, the Byzantines ruled the East 12Last1    3:9 | was united in counsel with the rebels, and loyal to them 12Last1    3:9 | himself after drunkenness, he realized the impropriety of the deed. And 12Last1    3:9 | he realized the impropriety of the deed. And because there was 12Last1    3:9 | no other way of disrupting the wicked union, one day, at 12Last1    3:9 | an unexpected hour, he took the one whom they had styled 12Last1    3:9 | king and went away from the army as if to advise 12Last1    3:9 | Nicephor Phocas), beheaded him, gave the head to his servants and 12Last1    3:9 | had it speedily taken to the emperor 12Last1    3:10 | of those assembled scrambled over the next man to quickly, secretly 12Last1    3:11 | When the emperor saw the tyrant’s head 12Last1    3:11 | When the emperor saw the tyrant’s head, he ordered it 12Last1    3:11 | a pole in view of the entire army, for there were 12Last1    3:11 | who though they followed after the emperor with their feet, nonetheless 12Last1    3:11 | thought they were one with the rebels. (Basil) did as he 12Last1    3:11 | their hearts toward obedience to the emperor 12Last1    3:12 | After these (events), the emperor and his troops descended 12Last1    3:12 | and his troops descended to the large plain of Basen. He 12Last1    3:12 | Basen. He sent cavalrymen of the heathen troops to capture the 12Last1    3:12 | the heathen troops to capture the rebel P’ers, while he himself 12Last1    3:12 | while he himself went to the border of Basen, to the 12Last1    3:12 | the border of Basen, to the place called Salk’ora, dug a 12Last1    3:12 | dug a deep trench around the army as a barricade, and 12Last1    3:13 | who had been sent by the emperor seized P’ers and his 12Last1    3:13 | brought them as far as the stronghold called Xaghtoy Arich at 12Last1    3:13 | stronghold called Xaghtoy Arich at the border of Karin. Reaching the 12Last1    3:13 | the border of Karin. Reaching the field which is opposite the 12Last1    3:13 | the field which is opposite the stronghold, they camped, and bringing 12Last1    3:14 | For the emperor had so commanded them 12Last1    3:14 | was because) during their rebellion, the Abkhazes had been allies, and 12Last1    3:14 | had been ruled by Dawit’ the Curopalate, not, however, as his 12Last1    3:14 | but as gifts received from the emperor in return for (Dawit’s 12Last1    3:14 | district would be returned to the emperor; but (the conspirators) did 12Last1    3:14 | returned to the emperor; but ( the conspirators) did not bother about 12Last1    3:14 | not bother about that. On the contrary they generously gave gifts 12Last1    3:14 | to give. For this reason, the emperor ordered them to be 12Last1    4:0 | The emperor, during the days he 12Last1    4:0 | The emperor, during the days he remained at Salk’ora 12Last1    4:0 | Georgi had unjustly expropriated from the Curopalate’s portion. (Basil) wrote: “Abandon 12Last1    4:1 | But then (Basil) sent Zak’aria, the bishop of Vagharshakert, whom we 12Last1    4:1 | then consented and wrote to the emperor giving him what he 12Last1    4:1 | he requested. (Bishop Zak’aria) took the document and joyfully turned back 12Last1    4:2 | messengers came in haste to the lodging-place where he was 12Last1    4:2 | place where he was spending the night, to demand the letter 12Last1    4:2 | spending the night, to demand the letter back; for the foolish 12Last1    4:2 | demand the letter back; for the foolish (Georgi) had regretted his 12Last1    4:2 | Now (Zak’aria) went on to the emperor and related to him 12Last1    4:2 | to him what had occurred. The emperor inquired about the troops 12Last1    4:2 | occurred. The emperor inquired about the troops, about their organization and 12Last1    4:3 | and ready for battle.” When the emperor heard this, moved to 12Last1    4:3 | note: “You have come from the rebels to terrify me.” And 12Last1    4:3 | he remained (in Constantinople) until the day of his death 12Last1    4:4 | After these (events) the emperor left his camp at 12Last1    4:4 | went with his troops to the forward position called Shghp’ay. When 12Last1    4:4 | forward position called Shghp’ay. When the Abkhaz (Georgi) learned about this 12Last1    4:4 | with a rampart, he attempted the following wily scheme: he sent 12Last1    4:4 | an emissary, then he, with the troops, proceeded after the emissary 12Last1    4:4 | with the troops, proceeded after the emissary so that coming upon 12Last1    4:4 | emissary so that coming upon ( the Byzantines) unexpectedly, he could put 12Last1    4:5 | had been in antiquity, in the days of Yovram when the 12Last1    4:5 | the days of Yovram when the Moabites having come against Israel 12Last1    4:5 | Israel were themselves subjected to the sword of bitterness. So now 12Last1    4:5 | sword of bitterness. So now ( the Abkhaz) encountered the same (fate 12Last1    4:5 | So now (the Abkhaz) encountered the same (fate). Although they arrived 12Last1    4:5 | horses, they were exhausted from the weight of their iron weapons 12Last1    4:5 | their iron weapons, and from the rapid and lengthy journey. Immediately 12Last1    4:5 | journey. Immediately and without trouble, the Byzantine troops surrounded them and 12Last1    4:6 | The survivors, together with their king 12Last1    4:6 | with their king, fled to the stronghold of Abkhazia. The (Byzantine 12Last1    4:6 | to the stronghold of Abkhazia. The ( Byzantine) troops which pursued them 12Last1    4:6 | continued) killing until sunset. Then the emperor ordered that the heads 12Last1    4:6 | Then the emperor ordered that the heads of the slain be 12Last1    4:6 | ordered that the heads of the slain be gathered together at 12Last1    4:6 | dahekan. Searching everywhere they collected the heads of the fallen in 12Last1    4:6 | they collected the heads of the fallen in one place, before 12Last1    4:6 | fallen in one place, before the emperor. He commanded that (the 12Last1    4:6 | the emperor. He commanded that ( the heads) be made into piles 12Last1    4:6 | into piles and placed along the road, to shock and terrify 12Last1    4:6 | road, to shock and terrify the beholders 12Last1    4:7 | of all hope, he beseeched the emperor to come to terms 12Last1    4:7 | to Georgi) an edict having the following import: “Do not think 12Last1    4:7 | than previously. Rather, give me the patrimony (“my patrimony”) which the 12Last1    4:7 | the patrimony (“my patrimony”) which the Curopalate had given me, and 12Last1    4:7 | us.” (Georgi) consented to this. The emperor set up princes over 12Last1    4:7 | emperor set up princes over the district who divided (it up 12Last1    4:8 | Emperor Basil took the hostages, promising to return them 12Last1    4:8 | around Armenia (zHayovk’), camping in the extensive plain of Her. He 12Last1    4:8 | plain of Her. He commanded the troops to cut down the 12Last1    4:8 | the troops to cut down the city’s orchards. He who was 12Last1    4:8 | prince of that city beseeched the emperor that (he permit him 12Last1    4:9 | occupied with this proposal—since the entire land of Persia was 12Last1    4:9 | in terror and quaking and ( the people) were seeking some means 12Last1    4:9 | some means of salvation—suddenly the sky became thick with clouds 12Last1    4:9 | poured down to earth. Then the bitter north wind blew, turning 12Last1    4:9 | bitter north wind blew, turning the rain to hail, snow, and 12Last1    4:9 | ice, falling heavily and covering the face of the country. This 12Last1    4:9 | and covering the face of the country. This was the time 12Last1    4:9 | of the country. This was the time for (such a downfall 12Last1    4:10 | With the prolongation of the snowstorm and 12Last1    4:10 | With the prolongation of the snowstorm and (the continued) severity 12Last1    4:10 | prolongation of the snowstorm and ( the continued) severity of the icy 12Last1    4:10 | and (the continued) severity of the icy cold, herds of horses 12Last1    4:10 | unable to move. As for the army’s infantrymen, the cold caused 12Last1    4:10 | As for the army’s infantrymen, the cold caused their fingers and 12Last1    4:10 | if scorched by fire. Furthermore, the cords and stakes for the 12Last1    4:10 | the cords and stakes for the tents could not be moved 12Last1    4:10 | they had become stuck to the ground from the severity of 12Last1    4:10 | stuck to the ground from the severity of the bitter storm 12Last1    4:10 | ground from the severity of the bitter storm 12Last1    4:11 | that this was recompense for the merciless sword which they had 12Last1    4:11 | they had let loose on the Christians. For although (the Abkhaz 12Last1    4:11 | on the Christians. For although ( the Abkhaz) were subjected to this 12Last1    4:11 | as God had said to the Babylonians “I gave My people 12Last1    4:11 | Consequently, they were tormented with the bitter cold, not on lofty 12Last1    4:11 | quite out of keeping with the nature of the area. Thus 12Last1    4:11 | keeping with the nature of the area. Thus, did the barbarians 12Last1    4:11 | of the area. Thus, did the barbarians clearly realize that it 12Last1    4:11 | clearly realize that it was the hand of the All-Mighty 12Last1    4:11 | it was the hand of the All-Mighty which was warring 12Last1    4:12 | mounted their horses, together with the king, and crossed over to 12Last1    4:12 | king, and crossed over to the Arcrunik’ district, forgetting about their 12Last1    4:12 | their belongings, and driven by the cold as if pursued by 12Last1    4:12 | if pursued by enemies. When ( the inhabitants) of the city (of 12Last1    4:12 | enemies. When (the inhabitants) of the city (of Her) saw (the 12Last1    4:12 | the city (of Her) saw ( the Byzantine departure), they suddenly rushed 12Last1    4:12 | tents and other stuff which ( the Byzantines) had been unable to 12Last1    4:12 | themselves with, being dazed by the cold 12Last1    4:13 | Now the emperor, ridiculed by the looters 12Last1    4:13 | Now the emperor, ridiculed by the looters, clearly realized that the 12Last1    4:13 | the looters, clearly realized that the hand of the Lord had 12Last1    4:13 | realized that the hand of the Lord had given the Georgians 12Last1    4:13 | of the Lord had given the Georgians into his hand, as 12Last1    4:13 | hand, as is written in the book of Kings “The mighty 12Last1    4:13 | in the book of Kings “ The mighty does not wax strong 12Last1    4:13 | by his own might; rather the lord weakens his adversary” [I Kings 2.9]. Then 12Last1    4:13 | lord weakens his adversary” [I Kings 2.9]. Then the emperor and his troops moved 12Last1    4:13 | After three years he released the son of the Abkhaz (king 12Last1    4:13 | he released the son of the Abkhaz (king) with many gifts 12Last1    4:14 | He himself grew ill with the pain of death. However, since 12Last1    4:14 | emperor, Constantine (Kostandin), was in the district of the Nicaeans, the 12Last1    4:14 | was in the district of the Nicaeans, the emperor ordered that 12Last1    4:14 | the district of the Nicaeans, the emperor ordered that messengers be 12Last1    4:14 | speedily. Now those who were ( the military) commanders, although they verbally 12Last1    4:14 | although they verbally consented (to the order), nonetheless concealed the emperor’s 12Last1    4:14 | to the order), nonetheless concealed the emperor’s command amongst themselves, because 12Last1    4:14 | emperor. After issuing many commands, the emperor perceived their guile and 12Last1    4:14 | out of bed, (Basil) mounted the horse, and rode outside the 12Last1    4:14 | the horse, and rode outside the palace in view of the 12Last1    4:14 | the palace in view of the city. When many (people) saw 12Last1    4:15 | Then the messengers, having picked up Constantine 12Last1    4:15 | brought him (to Constantinople). When the emperor saw this, he placed 12Last1    4:15 | emperor saw this, he placed the crown of the kingdom on 12Last1    4:15 | he placed the crown of the kingdom on (Constantine’s) head and 12Last1    4:15 | those who were stirring up the realm and those who had 12Last1    4:16 | certain marvelous sign appeared in the heavens. In the evening, as 12Last1    4:16 | appeared in the heavens. In the evening, as he was breathing 12Last1    4:16 | lightning bolt of fire split the upper Ether and suddenly fell 12Last1    4:16 | and said that it presaged the emperor’s death 12Last1    5:0 | man), he was quiet for the first year of his reign 12Last1    5:0 | year of his reign, and the country rested from that great 12Last1    5:0 | who had been designated by the great Basil. Now there was 12Last1    5:0 | set up as lord of the district of Vaspurakan. He had 12Last1    5:0 | great feats of bravery at the Persian court (? i durhn Parsic’ 12Last1    5:0 | i durhn Parsic’, or, “by the Persian border”), and was renowned 12Last1    5:0 | border”), and was renowned throughout the entire East 12Last1    5:1 | Now on the emperor’s death, (Komianos) devised a 12Last1    5:1 | Georgi and to rule in the East. When the Cappadocian army 12Last1    5:1 | rule in the East. When the Cappadocian army heard about this 12Last1    5:1 | they came against him, cutting the cords of (his) tent and 12Last1    5:1 | a fortress, and then informed the emperor. This transpired during the 12Last1    5:1 | the emperor. This transpired during the first year of Constantine’s reign 12Last1    5:1 | was, according to our calendar, the year [475] [1026]. Now when the emperor 12Last1    5:1 | calendar, the year [475] [1026]. Now when the emperor heard about this, he 12Last1    5:2 | Then, at the commencement of the second year 12Last1    5:2 | Then, at the commencement of the second year, he sent an 12Last1    5:2 | came and blinded (Komianos) and the some eight men who were 12Last1    5:2 | was (Komianos) who had placed ( the city of) Archesh with its 12Last1    5:3 | Now when the second year had come, the 12Last1    5:3 | the second year had come, the emperor sent to the East 12Last1    5:3 | come, the emperor sent to the East a certain eunuch named 12Last1    5:3 | was to be overseer of the land. He arrived and crossed 12Last1    5:3 | He arrived and crossed through the district of Georgia. Through deception 12Last1    5:3 | their patrimonies numerous azats of the land, and sent them to 12Last1    5:3 | land, and sent them to the emperor’s court. Seeing this, in 12Last1    5:3 | court. Seeing this, in joy, ( the emperor) honored them with very 12Last1    5:4 | At the start of the third year 12Last1    5:4 | At the start of the third year, the eunuch Simon 12Last1    5:4 | start of the third year, the eunuch Simon, who held sway 12Last1    5:4 | who held sway over half the kingdom and was styled in 12Last1    5:4 | Greek parakoimonemos (parhekimanos), came to the East with numerous troops. Having 12Last1    5:4 | troops. Having arrived, he crossed the land of Georgia. But he 12Last1    5:4 | unable to do anything, since the bad news of the emperor’s 12Last1    5:4 | since the bad news of the emperor’s death followed. As soon 12Last1    5:4 | Simon) heard about this, taking the troops, he immediately returned to 12Last1    6:0 | Basil, ( the man) mighty among kings and 12Last1    6:0 | son to be heir to the realm, as is meet for 12Last1    6:1 | Following (Basil), his brother, the aforementioned Constantine, succeeded him. Like 12Last1    6:1 | two daughters. He gave Zoe, the senior (daughter) in marriage to 12Last1    6:1 | Argyrus), [1028-1034], who was one of the officers of the Byzantine army 12Last1    6:1 | one of the officers of the Byzantine army, and (Constantine) enthroned 12Last1    6:1 | stead. Then dying, he followed ( the path of) all mortal beings 12Last1    6:2 | Romanus, in the first year of his reign 12Last1    6:2 | troops and set out for the area of the Antiochans, wanting 12Last1    6:2 | out for the area of the Antiochans, wanting to go against 12Last1    6:2 | Antiochans, wanting to go against the city called Aleppo (Halp), to 12Last1    6:2 | destroy it. He came upon the mountain called Sew (Black) where 12Last1    6:2 | goat hair, similar to John ( the Baptist), but (with this difference 12Last1    6:3 | those who love this world the diverse delicacies, delicious foods and 12Last1    6:3 | diverse delicacies, delicious foods and the joy-producing wine supplied by 12Last1    6:3 | joy-producing wine supplied by the vine. Having climbed to the 12Last1    6:3 | the vine. Having climbed to the mountain’s summit, they became conversants 12Last1    6:3 | summit, they became conversants with the first prophet (Moses), and were 12Last1    6:4 | When the emperor saw them, he asked 12Last1    6:4 | always asking for peace for the world, and for your health 12Last1    6:4 | world, and for your health.” The emperor returned: “I do not 12Last1    6:4 | need their prayers. Record all the monks as bowmen for service 12Last1    6:4 | For (Romanus) greatly approved of the declaration of Chalcedon, and hated 12Last1    6:5 | He took the Syrian bishop to Constantinople, subjecting 12Last1    6:5 | that he be led around the squares and streets seated on 12Last1    6:5 | spat upon. Later he ordered ( the bishop) taken into exile, where 12Last1    6:6 | The emperor was just such a 12Last1    6:6 | into God’s churches, not remembering the Lord’s unerring command: “And he 12Last1    6:6 | it will crush him” [Matthew 21.44]. Consequently, the righteous verdicts of God quickly 12Last1    6:7 | For on the very road (which Romanus) was 12Last1    6:7 | than [800] or [1000] men, pounced upon the myriad (Byzantine) hosts. They killed 12Last1    6:7 | of men), took as booty the treasures of the emperor and 12Last1    6:7 | as booty the treasures of the emperor and his soldiers, and 12Last1    6:8 | Now with great indignities the emperor took to flight, racing 12Last1    6:8 | impiety, he managed to recall the words of the Song of 12Last1    6:8 | to recall the words of the Song of David: “It is 12Last1    6:8 | better to take refuge in the Lord and the saints’ prayers 12Last1    6:8 | refuge in the Lord and the saints’ prayers than to put 12Last1    6:8 | they be of help on the day of wrath. From that 12Last1    6:8 | From that (defeat) onward until the day of his death, (Romanus 12Last1    6:8 | never again ventured forth from the royal city 12Last1    7:0 | The man who had been prince 12Last1    7:0 | who had been prince of the city (of Edessa), whom (the 12Last1    7:0 | the city (of Edessa), whom ( the inhabitants) called emir and who 12Last1    7:0 | him up as lord of the city in place of her 12Last1    7:1 | Salamay, afraid that the chief (men) of the city 12Last1    7:1 | that the chief (men) of the city would not obey him 12Last1    7:1 | that time held sway over the borders of the Byzantine district 12Last1    7:1 | sway over the borders of the Byzantine district and resided in 12Last1    7:1 | Byzantine district and resided in the city called Samusat (which they 12Last1    7:1 | so that (Maneak) would inform the emperor to give (Salamay) princedom 12Last1    7:1 | princedom and eternal inheritance in the Byzantines’ land (confirmed) by writ 12Last1    7:1 | land (confirmed) by writ and the royal seal. “And,” (Salamay) said 12Last1    7:1 | said, “I shall give him the city, without warfare 12Last1    7:3 | Now the citizens (of Edessa), as soon 12Last1    7:3 | as soon as they heard the sound of clamor and the 12Last1    7:3 | the sound of clamor and the blare of trumpets, came forth 12Last1    7:3 | and agitated, crowded one on the other as waves of the 12Last1    7:3 | the other as waves of the sea. When they were unable 12Last1    7:3 | who were Muslims, departed during the night and hurried to a 12Last1    7:3 | nearby city where they informed ( the people) about the unexpected emergency 12Last1    7:3 | they informed (the people) about the unexpected emergency which had developed 12Last1    7:3 | developed. As soon as they ( the Byzantines) heard what had happened 12Last1    7:3 | one spot. They came against the city, breached its wall and 12Last1    7:4 | went and secured themselves in the cathedral, others (took refuge) in 12Last1    7:4 | in secure places or towers. The besiegers destroyed many places with 12Last1    7:4 | besiegers destroyed many places with the flame and even set fire 12Last1    7:4 | and even set fire to the blessed cathedral itself. They opened 12Last1    7:4 | blessed cathedral itself. They opened the treasuries of that house of 12Last1    7:4 | suitable for a temple of the Lord, and removing everything in 12Last1    7:4 | places. From that day forth the city (of Edessa) fell into 12Last1    7:4 | city (of Edessa) fell into the hands of the Byzantines 12Last1    7:4 | fell into the hands of the Byzantines 12Last1    8:0 | On Holy Thursday he left the palace to give an address 12Last1    8:1 | water, attendants seized him by the hair of his head and 12Last1    8:1 | water until he gave up the ghost. The queen had supported 12Last1    8:1 | he gave up the ghost. The queen had supported this. (Romanus 12Last1    9:0 | were copper. That was in the past. Now (the apparition) possessing 12Last1    9:0 | was in the past. Now ( the apparition) possessing legs and feet 12Last1    9:0 | iron mixed with crockery is the Byzantine kingdom. For they did 12Last1    9:0 | For they did not (follow the ways) of other people’s whereby 12Last1    9:0 | ways) of other people’s whereby the emperor’s son succeeds his father 12Last1    9:1 | but he who comes from the outside, not belonging to the 12Last1    9:1 | the outside, not belonging to the royal clan, such a one 12Last1    9:1 | inheritance) is quite frequent among ( the Byzantines), as indeed we shall 12Last1    9:1 | indeed we shall see (in the case) of the present monarch 12Last1    9:1 | see (in the case) of the present monarch. (Michael) was neither 12Last1    9:1 | monarch. (Michael) was neither from the royal clan, nor the son 12Last1    9:1 | from the royal clan, nor the son of an emperor, nor 12Last1    9:1 | emperor, nor did he have the authority of a prominent officer 12Last1    9:1 | of a prominent officer (of the army); rather he was an 12Last1    9:1 | was an insignificant palace functionary. The queen had lusted after him 12Last1    9:1 | that he was one of the murderers 12Last1    9:2 | After completing this satanic deed, the queen ordered that the chiefs 12Last1    9:2 | deed, the queen ordered that the chiefs of the city be 12Last1    9:2 | ordered that the chiefs of the city be summoned to her 12Last1    9:2 | to her. She showed (them) the deceased emperor’s body and claimed 12Last1    9:2 | then married him—at which the matter became clear to all 12Last1    9:2 | relatives and brothers, he placed the supreme authority in their hands 12Last1    9:3 | Thessalonica, and entrusting him with the concerns of the Bulgars and 12Last1    9:3 | him with the concerns of the Bulgars and the western parts 12Last1    9:3 | concerns of the Bulgars and the western parts; one (brother) he 12Last1    9:3 | demeslikos and sent him to the great (city of) Antioch, entrusting 12Last1    9:3 | of) Antioch, entrusting him with the concerns of Tachkastan and the 12Last1    9:3 | the concerns of Tachkastan and the southern region; while the third 12Last1    9:3 | and the southern region; while the third brother, who was a 12Last1    9:3 | Orht’anorhos, (Michael) set up in the royal city of Constantinople, making 12Last1    9:3 | and entrusting him with all the concerns and rights of the 12Last1    9:3 | the concerns and rights of the palace 12Last1    9:4 | even while he went to the churches and the resting-places 12Last1    9:4 | went to the churches and the resting-places of the saints 12Last1    9:4 | and the resting-places of the saints. However, I do not 12Last1    9:4 | this (affliction) was vengeance for the death of Romanus, who died 12Last1    9:4 | were other causes, that because the kingdom was not properly his 12Last1    9:4 | his, he would go to the city of the Thessalonians to 12Last1    9:4 | go to the city of the Thessalonians to a certain woman 12Last1    9:4 | giving himself in service to the father of all evil, just 12Last1    9:4 | as in ancient times, in the time of Basil they say 12Last1    9:5 | of prostitution he had inflamed the queen with love for himself 12Last1    9:5 | him up as emperor of the lands. Now after this deed 12Last1    9:5 | to go to church on the Lord’s feast-days. But the 12Last1    9:5 | the Lord’s feast-days. But the wicked dew was unable to 12Last1    9:5 | say this confirm it (by the fact that) the emperor was 12Last1    9:5 | it (by the fact that) the emperor was in Thessalonica frequently 12Last1    9:5 | in Thessalonica frequently, probably with the witch. In any case, until 12Last1    9:5 | any case, until his death, ( the demon) which tormented (Michael) did 12Last1    9:6 | reign [1034-1041], a great destruction of the Byzantine troops occurred in the 12Last1    9:6 | the Byzantine troops occurred in the fortified city named Berkri. (This 12Last1    9:6 | This city) which is on the territory of the Arcrunik’ land 12Last1    9:6 | is on the territory of the Arcrunik’ land had, together with 12Last1    9:6 | long since been ravished by the Persians, who controlled it. The 12Last1    9:6 | the Persians, who controlled it. The district chief of Vaspurakan, a 12Last1    9:6 | a certain Kawasilas, came (against the city) with numerous troops, took 12Last1    9:6 | cavalry brigades there to guard the city 12Last1    9:7 | another individual replaced (Kawasilas), took the troops and went to a 12Last1    9:7 | called Arcak, on account of the abundance of victuals and other 12Last1    9:7 | and other things needed by the cavalry (to be found there 12Last1    9:7 | to be found there). Now the lord of the city, who 12Last1    9:7 | there). Now the lord of the city, who was named Xtrik 12Last1    9:7 | Xtrik, being shut up in the fortress, informed the chiefs of 12Last1    9:7 | up in the fortress, informed the chiefs of the land of 12Last1    9:7 | fortress, informed the chiefs of the land of Persia, and they 12Last1    9:7 | Persia, and they, quickly spreading the word around, assembled in one 12Last1    9:7 | in one place, came against the city, investing it with a 12Last1    9:7 | investing it with a rampart. The Byzantine troops, benumbed by wine 12Last1    9:8 | Furthermore, the protector of Israel deprived them 12Last1    9:8 | deprived them of His aid. ( The Persians) killed with the sword 12Last1    9:8 | aid. (The Persians) killed with the sword some [24,000] men. This (disaster 12Last1    9:8 | disaster) occurred not because of the righteousness of the Persians, but 12Last1    9:8 | because of the righteousness of the Persians, but because of the 12Last1    9:8 | the Persians, but because of the impiety of our (Christian) troops 12Last1    9:8 | our (Christian) troops which caused the sword of bitterness to be 12Last1    9:8 | for it is) just as the Lord note: “The wicked shall 12Last1    9:8 | just as the Lord note: “ The wicked shall be destroyed wickedly 12Last1    9:8 | help them (in Berkri). Then the Persian troops, taking the loot 12Last1    9:8 | Then the Persian troops, taking the loot and booty of the 12Last1    9:8 | the loot and booty of the slain, went off to their 12Last1    9:9 | at a lodging-place, since ( the Persians) had many captives with 12Last1    9:9 | with them, Xtrik ordered that the ground be dug down to 12Last1    9:9 | down to a depth of the human body, and that the 12Last1    9:9 | the human body, and that the captives be slaughtered over that 12Last1    9:9 | got in and bathed in the blood of the slain, to 12Last1    9:9 | bathed in the blood of the slain, to calm his wrathful 12Last1    9:10 | Now when the next year had come, once 12Last1    9:10 | year had come, once more the emperor sent other troops who 12Last1    9:10 | arrived with (siege) machinery. Putting the engines of war into place 12Last1    9:10 | into place, they commenced demolishing the stronghold’s wall. When those who 12Last1    9:10 | When those who were in the fortress saw that there was 12Last1    9:10 | them had died, they beseeched the military commanders to permit them 12Last1    9:10 | own land, (so that) they ( the Byzantines) could occupy the stronghold 12Last1    9:10 | they (the Byzantines) could occupy the stronghold and its estates. When 12Last1    9:10 | stronghold and its estates. When ( the Byzantines) heard this, they did 12Last1    9:10 | and from that day forth the domination of the Persians over 12Last1    9:10 | day forth the domination of the Persians over that place was 12Last1    9:11 | At the beginning of (Michael’s) reign, there 12Last1    9:11 | there was an eclipse of the sun during the month Arac’ 12Last1    9:11 | eclipse of the sun during the month Arac’, on a Friday 12Last1    9:11 | on a Friday evening, in the year [482] of our (Armenian) era 12Last1    9:11 | era [1033]. Many learned people, seeing ( the eclipse) believed that the birth 12Last1    9:11 | seeing (the eclipse) believed that the birth of the anti-Christ 12Last1    9:11 | believed that the birth of the anti-Christ had occurred on 12Last1    9:11 | our own eyes we saw the blows of divine anger and 12Last1    9:11 | blows of divine anger and the unheard-of punishment directed against 12Last1    9:12 | viewers. This was similar to the signs (preceding) the final destruction 12Last1    9:12 | similar to the signs (preceding) the final destruction of Jerusalem, about 12Last1    9:12 | destruction of Jerusalem, about which the Savior had spoken, in warning 12Last1    9:12 | as has not been from the beginning of the creation which 12Last1    9:12 | been from the beginning of the creation which God created until 12Last1    9:12 | and never will be” [Matthew 13.19]. For ( the people) had grown frenzied with 12Last1    9:12 | man named Ananias stood in the midst of the city of 12Last1    9:12 | stood in the midst of the city of Jerusalem crying out 12Last1    9:12 | you,” and so forth, as the great Eusebius indicated in his 12Last1    9:13 | and homeless. He came from the eastern parts, crossed through the 12Last1    9:13 | the eastern parts, crossed through the districts of Apahunik’ and Hark’ 12Last1    9:13 | intending) never to return to the ( East), and saying in a 12Last1    9:13 | Why are you saying that?” ( the man) would give no reply 12Last1    9:14 | gone out of his wits. The wise, however, note: “That ’Woe’ 12Last1    9:14 | That ’Woe’ will be for the entire country.” Let us leave 12Last1    9:14 | it stands, and return to the course of the narration, concerning 12Last1    9:14 | return to the course of the narration, concerning the aforementioned emperor 12Last1    9:14 | course of the narration, concerning the aforementioned emperor 12Last1    9:15 | grew ill and died. Now the queen adopted the Caesar and 12Last1    9:15 | died. Now the queen adopted the Caesar and enthroned him in 12Last1    9:15 | rather than being grateful to the queen for the good turn 12Last1    9:15 | grateful to the queen for the good turn she had done 12Last1    9:15 | with his relatives to send the queen to a distant island 12Last1    9:15 | island in exile, so that the authority would belong to them 12Last1    9:16 | Now the queen’s sister, who was named 12Last1    9:16 | who was named Theodora, summoned the chiefs of the city and 12Last1    9:16 | Theodora, summoned the chiefs of the city and informed them of 12Last1    9:16 | learned about it, they notified the Western army to assemble there 12Last1    9:16 | imperial queen who has inherited the kingdom from her fathers and 12Last1    9:17 | frightened and hastily ordered that the queen be brought back out 12Last1    9:17 | sister, Theodora instantly ordered that the emperor, his relatives, and their 12Last1    9:17 | and their intimates be seized. The emperor took to flight, wanting 12Last1    9:17 | to flight, wanting to enter the senior church and save himself 12Last1    9:17 | save himself by hiding under the altar. However, he was unable 12Last1    9:17 | he was unable to reach ( the church), for pursuers quickly caught 12Last1    9:17 | spot they threw him to the ground and blinded him. (The 12Last1    9:17 | the ground and blinded him. ( The same thing was done) to 12Last1    9:17 | same thing was done) to the one styled demeslikos, and to 12Last1    9:18 | The entire city struck out and 12Last1    9:18 | effected great pillaging, demolishing to the foundations very large and beautiful 12Last1    9:18 | mansions, and destroying them. But the agitated mob, thirsting for booty 12Last1    9:18 | large that it even breached the wall of the palace, and 12Last1    9:18 | even breached the wall of the palace, and excavated numerous precious 12Last1    9:18 | excavated numerous precious items from the royal treasuries. The principals of 12Last1    9:18 | items from the royal treasuries. The principals of the city were 12Last1    9:18 | royal treasuries. The principals of the city were barely able to 12Last1    9:18 | were barely able to stop the mob, and (in this) the 12Last1    9:18 | the mob, and (in this) the sun helped them, by setting 12Last1    9:19 | Now the emperor who yesterday was seated 12Last1    9:19 | throne giving out orders to the whole world, today, blinded, sat 12Last1    9:19 | came to pass just as the prophet had said, that (they 12Last1    9:19 | said, that (they were like) the grass on the housetops which 12Last1    9:19 | were like) the grass on the housetops which withers before it 12Last1    9:19 | it grows up, with which the reaper does not fill his 12Last1    9:19 | not fill his hand or the binder of sheaves his bosom 12Last1    9:19 | sheaves his bosom, nor were the good tidings of passersby heard 12Last1    9:19 | of passersby heard [compare Psalms 128.6]. Such is the ephemeral history of the Caesar 12Last1    9:19 | is the ephemeral history of the Caesar who reigned for six 12Last1    10:0 | accordance with that apparition of the prophet, this (Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus 12Last1    10:0 | Monomachus [1042-1055]) also was part of the crockery. For in the palace 12Last1    10:0 | of the crockery. For in the palace his father had occupied 12Last1    10:0 | palace his father had occupied the office of gayiosut’iwn from which 12Last1    10:0 | of gayiosut’iwn from which all the judges of the land were 12Last1    10:0 | which all the judges of the land were dispatched. Following the 12Last1    10:0 | the land were dispatched. Following the incomplete reign of the Caesar 12Last1    10:0 | Following the incomplete reign of the Caesar, the lioness (the queen 12Last1    10:0 | incomplete reign of the Caesar, the lioness (the queen) was roaring 12Last1    10:0 | of the Caesar, the lioness ( the queen) was roaring in her 12Last1    10:0 | own people were worthy of the realm; and as for the 12Last1    10:0 | the realm; and as for the one she had adopted and 12Last1    10:0 | made lord and emperor of the lands, she was requited by 12Last1    10:1 | did she do? Going outside the canonical stipulations, she called forth 12Last1    10:1 | husband, and enthroned him on the throne of the kingdom. Many 12Last1    10:1 | him on the throne of the kingdom. Many people thought that 12Last1    10:1 | in her edict that “For the good of the land and 12Last1    10:1 | that “For the good of the land and for peace I 12Last1    10:2 | In the first year of (Constantine’s) reign 12Last1    10:2 | first year of (Constantine’s) reign, the son of Maneak, who held 12Last1    10:2 | Maneak, who held sway in the western part, a brave and 12Last1    10:2 | he came as far as the gate of the royal city 12Last1    10:2 | far as the gate of the royal city, and with the 12Last1    10:2 | the royal city, and with the force of his bravery so 12Last1    10:2 | his bravery so tyrannized over ( the city) that many involuntarily submitted 12Last1    10:2 | would be emperor, because of the numerous (examples) of good fortune 12Last1    10:3 | For two and three times the army of the emperor had 12Last1    10:3 | three times the army of the emperor had arisen, fought with 12Last1    10:3 | defeated by him, returning to the emperor with great dishonor. During 12Last1    10:3 | emperor with great dishonor. During the last battle everyone was intending 12Last1    10:3 | rather placed his hopes on the power of his might having 12Last1    10:3 | impiety, (God) requited him with the verdict visited upon Abisoghom 12Last1    10:4 | found (Maneak’s son) fallen in the battle, without having fought anyone 12Last1    10:4 | powerful angel took his soul. The creator and lord of all 12Last1    10:4 | this and does this in the wisest fashion. He who is 12Last1    10:4 | than all kings can harvest the souls of princes so that 12Last1    10:4 | princes so that “Let not the wise man glory in his 12Last1    10:4 | in his wisdom, let not the mighty man glory in his 12Last1    10:4 | in his might, let not the rich man glory in his 12Last1    10:4 | knows Me, that I am the Lord who practices steadfast love 12Last1    10:4 | love, justice, and righteousness in the earth” [I. Kings 2.10 and Jeremiah 9.23-24]. Such (a man) truly 12Last1    10:5 | Such a one was the great David who was anointed 12Last1    10:5 | who was anointed king by the prophet, and received with that 12Last1    10:5 | prophet, and received with that the soul of strength and prophecy 12Last1    10:5 | his (powers) he battled against the unbeatable giant, crushing his head 12Last1    10:5 | jawbone, laying him flat on the ground, and putting to rest 12Last1    10:5 | ground, and putting to rest the insult against Israel 12Last1    10:6 | Nonetheless (even the mighty David) pardoned Saul who 12Last1    10:6 | many times, and hearkened to the caller’s order. Not only did 12Last1    10:6 | touch him, for he is the Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For this reason 12Last1    10:7 | had announced by means of the prophet, in anger against the 12Last1    10:7 | the prophet, in anger against the kings of Israel: “Woe to 12Last1    10:8 | that (God) wanted to honor the throne and stop the source 12Last1    10:8 | honor the throne and stop the source of impiety. It was 12Last1    10:8 | impiety. It was just as the Savior said when preaching to 12Last1    10:8 | Savior said when preaching to the Jews: “Scribes and Pharasees have 12Last1    10:8 | and Pharasees have sat on the throne of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the 12Last1    10:8 | the throne of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the fact that they were hypocrites 12Last1    10:8 | fact that they were hypocrites, ( the Savior) commanded (the people) to 12Last1    10:8 | were hypocrites, (the Savior) commanded ( the people) to obey them because 12Last1    10:8 | to obey them because of the throne 12Last1    10:9 | The great Paul, counseled by such 12Last1    10:9 | such venerable words wrote to the Romans: “Let every person be 12Last1    10:9 | every person be subject to the governing authorities. For there is 12Last1    10:9 | about princeship, that is, about the throne, for God did not 12Last1    10:10 | added: “Therefore he who resists the authorities resists what God has 12Last1    10:10 | by any man but by the righteous verdict of God, which 12Last1    10:11 | Just as the blessed David confessed to God 12Last1    10:11 | my actions and my deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to the Hebrews 12Last1    10:11 | deeds” [Psalms 138.5]. The Apostle wrote to the Hebrews in a similar vein 12Last1    10:11 | no creature is hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in the fiery furnace 12Last1    10:11 | hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in the fiery furnace said in praise 12Last1    10:11 | Him: “You Who sit among the cherubim and gaze at the 12Last1    10:11 | the cherubim and gaze at the void are eternally praised and 12Last1    10:11 | yet more glorified” [Daniel 3.54]. For from the elevation of (His) place they 12Last1    10:11 | revealed (His) accurate knowledge, as the Psalm states: “The Lord looked 12Last1    10:11 | knowledge, as the Psalm states: “ The Lord looked from Heaven to 12Last1    10:12 | Thus, did the great Isaiah say: “The haughty 12Last1    10:12 | did the great Isaiah say: “ The haughty looks of man shall 12Last1    10:12 | shall be brought low and the pride of men shall be 12Last1    10:12 | men shall be humbled; and the Lord alone will be exalted 12Last1    10:12 | day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such things occurred at the outset of Constantine’s reign, which 12Last1    10:12 | of Constantine’s reign, which was the year [490] according to our (Armenian 12Last1    10:13 | end. For in one year the two brothers Ashot and Yovhannes 12Last1    10:13 | Ashot and Yovhannes, who held the kingship of our land, died 12Last1    10:14 | more came to rest; thereupon the princes arose and departed from 12Last1    10:14 | districts were destroyed, looted by the Greeks. Cultivated awans became the 12Last1    10:14 | the Greeks. Cultivated awans became the dwellings of wild beasts, and 12Last1    10:14 | wild beasts, and their fields the pastures of deer 12Last1    10:15 | many-storied and grand, became the habitations of sirens and centaurs 12Last1    10:15 | centaurs (hambareac’, yushkaparkac’). Thus, did the blessed prophets lament the desolation 12Last1    10:15 | did the blessed prophets lament the desolation of Israel: “The porcupine 12Last1    10:15 | lament the desolation of Israel: “ The porcupine shall bear her young 12Last1    10:16 | he solemn places in the monasteries became (dwelling places) for 12Last1    10:16 | places) for robbers as did the churches in them. (These churches 12Last1    10:16 | candelabras whose light, mixing with the air, flickering here and there 12Last1    10:16 | flickering here and there, resembled the waves of the sea at 12Last1    10:16 | there, resembled the waves of the sea at rest when gentle 12Last1    10:17 | The generously donated incense, whose smoke 12Last1    10:17 | smoke rose fragrantly up from the power of the fire, resembled 12Last1    10:17 | up from the power of the fire, resembled the spring mists 12Last1    10:17 | power of the fire, resembled the spring mists settled around the 12Last1    10:17 | the spring mists settled around the summit of a mountain which 12Last1    10:17 | mountain which blocks and covers the sunbeams. As for (the clerics 12Last1    10:17 | covers the sunbeams. As for ( the clerics) who dwelled in (the 12Last1    10:17 | the clerics) who dwelled in ( the monasteries), what language is sufficient 12Last1    10:17 | of Scripture, their commemorations of the Lord’s feast-days and of 12Last1    10:17 | Lord’s feast-days and of the martyrs, their united will, and 12Last1    10:17 | will, and their enthusiasm for the divine, and much else 12Last1    10:18 | once this way. But now, ( the churches) are stripped and denuded 12Last1    10:18 | mellifluous songs, now we have ( the cries) of owls and screech 12Last1    10:18 | screech-owls who have become the choirmasters. In place of psalm 12Last1    10:18 | In place of psalm-singing, the dove and turtle-dove are 12Last1    10:18 | turtle-dove are singing, as the prophet note: they sweetly summon 12Last1    10:18 | they sweetly summon their young. The candles have been extinguished, the 12Last1    10:18 | The candles have been extinguished, the sweet fragrance of incense has 12Last1    10:19 | The holy altar which at one 12Last1    10:19 | all of this would lengthen the narration and require the aid 12Last1    10:19 | lengthen the narration and require the aid of grace from On 12Last1    10:20 | When the great Constantine had fallen sick 12Last1    10:20 | Constantine had fallen sick with the illness that killed him, he 12Last1    10:20 | who served as superintendent of the guest apartments at the kat’oghikosate 12Last1    10:20 | of the guest apartments at the kat’oghikosate. They led him before 12Last1    10:20 | kat’oghikosate. They led him before the emperor 12Last1    10:21 | When the emperor saw him, he gave 12Last1    10:21 | gave him a letter regarding the land of Armenia and note 12Last1    10:21 | document and give it to the king of Armenia and say 12Last1    10:22 | letter and kept it until the time of Michael’s reign, when 12Last1    10:22 | that bitter deal! Responsible for the blood of how many people 12Last1    10:22 | about all of this in the ( proper) place, but now let 12Last1    10:22 | now let us proceed in the order we commenced 12Last1    10:23 | When the Byzantine emperor heard news of 12Last1    10:23 | Byzantine emperor heard news of the kings’ deaths, he found that 12Last1    10:23 | and became concerned with acquiring the city of Ani and the 12Last1    10:23 | the city of Ani and the land, as though it were 12Last1    10:23 | inheritance. A certain one of the principal azats of Armenia, named 12Last1    10:23 | to rule over Shirak and the districts surrounding it, for he 12Last1    10:23 | he had gathered up all the treasures found in the home 12Last1    10:23 | all the treasures found in the home of king Yovhannes, since 12Last1    10:24 | renowned, and sublimely pious—to the point that no one was 12Last1    10:24 | strategems they brought him to the city 12Last1    10:25 | what had developed, he took the royal treasures and entered the 12Last1    10:25 | the royal treasures and entered the citadel of impregnable Ani. Gagik 12Last1    10:25 | to persuade him. (Sargis) quit the stronghold, and went to the 12Last1    10:25 | the stronghold, and went to the fortified city called Surmarhi. However 12Last1    10:25 | he gave to Gagik neither the stronghold (of Ani) nor the 12Last1    10:25 | the stronghold (of Ani) nor the other strongholds under his sway 12Last1    10:25 | give whatever he possessed to the Byzantines, and to go to 12Last1    10:25 | a few men went amidst the army to the tent where 12Last1    10:25 | went amidst the army to the tent where Sargis was. He 12Last1    10:26 | The rebel should have been killed 12Last1    10:27 | these days Byzantine armies entered the land of Armenia four times 12Last1    10:27 | succession until they had rendered the whole country uninhabited through sword 12Last1    10:28 | joyous songs and words, where the sounds of trumpets and cymbals 12Last1    10:29 | At that time too, the elderly sat in the squares 12Last1    10:29 | too, the elderly sat in the squares resplendent with their venerable 12Last1    10:29 | their great joy having forgotten the sad period of labor, like 12Last1    10:29 | I say about brides in ( the wedding) chamber about grooms on 12Last1    10:29 | wedding) chamber about grooms on the nuptial-couch, about passionate, fiery 12Last1    10:30 | But let us ascend to the patriarchal throne and the royal 12Last1    10:30 | to the patriarchal throne and the royal dignity. For (the patriarchal 12Last1    10:30 | and the royal dignity. For ( the patriarchal throne) was like thickening 12Last1    10:30 | their life-giving waters, fertilizing the Church’s fruitful garden, and (for 12Last1    10:30 | fruitful garden, and (for protection, the patriarchal throne) had set up 12Last1    10:30 | ordained by it, poised on the ramparts 12Last1    10:31 | As for the king, at dawn when he 12Last1    10:31 | when he came forth from the city, he resembled the bride 12Last1    10:31 | from the city, he resembled the bride-groom arising from his 12Last1    10:31 | from his nuptial-couch, or the sun which, rising over the 12Last1    10:31 | the sun which, rising over the heads of all creatures, arrests 12Last1    10:31 | all creatures, arrests everyone’s gaze. The king also glittered in resplendent 12Last1    10:31 | everyone’s attention and astonishing them. The white steed, adorned with golden 12Last1    10:31 | golden ornaments, which went before ( the king), returned the sun’s rays 12Last1    10:31 | went before (the king), returned the sun’s rays and dazzled the 12Last1    10:31 | the sun’s rays and dazzled the eyes of beholders 12Last1    10:32 | The dense multitude of the people 12Last1    10:32 | The dense multitude of the people which went in advance 12Last1    10:32 | advance were like waves of the sea, piling upon each other 12Last1    10:32 | sea, piling upon each other. The retreats were crowded and filled 12Last1    10:32 | were crowded and filled with the clerical orders, to the point 12Last1    10:32 | with the clerical orders, to the point that villages and fields 12Last1    10:32 | had many such things (in the past). I have written down 12Last1    10:32 | when I explain what befell ( the country) all shall be moved 12Last1    10:33 | Today, the king, fallen from honor, sits 12Last1    10:33 | in a distant place. Similarly, the patriarchal throne devoid of occupants 12Last1    10:33 | throne devoid of occupants, displays the sad face of a new 12Last1    10:33 | a new bride, newly widowed. The cavalry wanders about without a 12Last1    10:34 | The sepuh brigade of azats has 12Last1    10:34 | lion cubs in their lairs. The royal palace has become an 12Last1    10:34 | has become an uninhabited ruin. The populated land has become stripped 12Last1    10:34 | its inhabitants. I hear not the sound of joy when the 12Last1    10:34 | the sound of joy when the vineyards (were) harvested, nor praise 12Last1    10:34 | for those who trample in the wine presses. Children do not 12Last1    10:34 | before their parents, nor do the elderly sit in chairs in 12Last1    10:34 | elderly sit in chairs in the squares. I hear no sound 12Last1    10:34 | reduced and then lost as the psalm says: [Psalms 40.9] “It shall not 12Last1    10:35 | cloth. What ear can bear the narration of our misfortunes? What 12Last1    10:35 | when Jerusalem was ruined, but ( the same words) were fulfilled in 12Last1    10:36 | sale was more inhuman than the one effected by Judas, for 12Last1    10:36 | for in that case, although the seller was subjected to indignities 12Last1    10:36 | indignities, nonetheless that sale became the price of salvation for the 12Last1    10:36 | the price of salvation for the entire land 12Last1    10:37 | Thus, did the great Peter write in his 12Last1    10:37 | that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your 12Last1    10:37 | silver or gold, but with the precious blood of Christ 12Last1    10:38 | But in this case, the seller was extremely inhuman and 12Last1    10:38 | and cruel since he became the cause of so much evil 12Last1    10:38 | of so much evil. For the vineyard which the Lord had 12Last1    10:38 | evil. For the vineyard which the Lord had planted and which 12Last1    10:38 | passersby to trample on, to the point that “The hog of 12Last1    10:38 | on, to the point that “ The hog of the forest sullied 12Last1    10:38 | point that “The hog of the forest sullied it, and the 12Last1    10:38 | the forest sullied it, and the wild boar grazed in it 12Last1    10:38 | boar grazed in it” [Psalms 79.14], as the Davidic psalm states. Let the 12Last1    10:38 | the Davidic psalm states. Let the news of all this reach 12Last1    10:38 | news of all this reach the Lord, and may justice be 12Last1    10:38 | be meted out to him ( the perpetrator). We shall now return 12Last1    10:39 | In the year [494A.E. 1045], Ani was taken, not 12Last1    10:39 | warfare, but through treachery. For ( the Byzantines) by the emperor’s order 12Last1    10:39 | treachery. For (the Byzantines) by the emperor’s order succeeded in convincing 12Last1    10:39 | Gagik, using an oath and the Cross, that “I need but 12Last1    10:39 | city in perpetual inheritance.” As the learned say: “The wise man 12Last1    10:39 | inheritance.” As the learned say: “ The wise man swears, and the 12Last1    10:39 | The wise man swears, and the fool believes,” or, similarly, “The 12Last1    10:39 | the fool believes,” or, similarly, “ The words of liars are as 12Last1    10:40 | believed them, whether because of the oaths and the Cross, because 12Last1    10:40 | because of the oaths and the Cross, because of immaturity, or 12Last1    10:40 | in any case) he gave the keys of the city (of 12Last1    10:40 | he gave the keys of the city (of Ani) to Petros 12Last1    10:40 | to Petros [I Gedadardz, 1019-1058] who then occupied the patriarchal throne of our Illuminator 12Last1    10:40 | oaths entrusted (Petros) with all the concerns of the land 12Last1    10:40 | with all the concerns of the land 12Last1    10:41 | did not heed Vahram and the other azats who had put 12Last1    10:41 | who had put him on the throne, but rather he listened 12Last1    10:41 | but rather he listened to the deceitful support of Sargis and 12Last1    10:41 | of Sargis and so left the city and went to the 12Last1    10:41 | the city and went to the Greeks on a one-way 12Last1    10:41 | like a fish caught on the line, or a bird ensnared 12Last1    10:41 | in a trap. Now when the ( Byzantine) emperor saw (Gagik), he 12Last1    10:41 | forgot about his oath and the intercession of the Cross. No 12Last1    10:41 | oath and the intercession of the Cross. No, he obliged (Gagik 12Last1    10:41 | shall give you in exchange ( the city of) Melitine (Malatya) and 12Last1    10:41 | city of) Melitine (Malatya) and the surrounding districts.” But (Gagik) did 12Last1    10:42 | As the demand (for Ani) was being 12Last1    10:42 | being prolonged, Grigor, son of the brave Vasak, went before the 12Last1    10:42 | the brave Vasak, went before the emperor. (Grigor) was a sagacious 12Last1    10:42 | his country, (Grigor) went before the ( Byzantine) emperor and gave him 12Last1    10:42 | Byzantine) emperor and gave him the key to Bjni and to 12Last1    10:42 | inheritance. He was honored by the emperor and received from him 12Last1    10:42 | emperor and received from him the dignity of magister and a 12Last1    10:42 | including villages and cities in the Mesopotamian borders. (This was given 12Last1    10:42 | with a golden seal, and ( the territory) was to be (Grigor’s 12Last1    10:42 | from generation to generation until the end of time 12Last1    10:43 | When the principal citizens of Ani saw 12Last1    10:43 | Byzantium they thought to give the city either to Dawit’ or 12Last1    10:43 | either to Dawit’ or to the one from Duin, since Dawit’s 12Last1    10:44 | When the patriarch Petros understood that the 12Last1    10:44 | the patriarch Petros understood that the city would be given to 12Last1    10:44 | to somebody, he sent to the man who held sway over 12Last1    10:44 | man who held sway over the Eastern part(s) and resided 12Last1    10:44 | part(s) and resided in the city of Samusat (which they 12Last1    10:44 | He wrote (as follows): “Inform the emperor (about what is going 12Last1    10:44 | return if I give up the city and other strongholds in 12Last1    10:44 | other strongholds in this land.” ( The Byzantine official) hurriedly informed the 12Last1    10:44 | The Byzantine official) hurriedly informed the emperor, and the emperor satisfied 12Last1    10:44 | hurriedly informed the emperor, and the emperor satisfied (Petros) with treasures 12Last1    10:44 | did they rule Ani, and the entire land 12Last1    10:45 | Meanwhile Gagik remained with the emperor, inconsolable. (The emperor) out 12Last1    10:45 | remained with the emperor, inconsolable. ( The emperor) out of compassion had 12Last1    10:45 | of compassion had given him the place which he himself wanted 12Last1    10:45 | in value to Ani or the other lands (he was deprived 12Last1    10:45 | he was deprived of). Rather, ( the Byzantines) recompensed the kat’oghikos (Petros 12Last1    10:45 | of). Rather, (the Byzantines) recompensed the kat’oghikos (Petros) from whom they 12Last1    10:45 | from whom they had taken the city, with thanks and rewards 12Last1    10:45 | thanks and rewards. Furthermore, by the emperor’s order, Gagik married the 12Last1    10:45 | the emperor’s order, Gagik married the daughter of Dawit’, son of 12Last1    10:46 | previously had held lordship of the East. The emperor sent him 12Last1    10:46 | held lordship of the East. The emperor sent him to be 12Last1    10:46 | him to be lieutenant of the city of Ani. Upon arrival 12Last1    10:46 | Ani. Upon arrival he elevated the patriarch Petros with incomparable honor 12Last1    10:46 | Petros with incomparable honor, subdued the land under his control, and 12Last1    10:46 | person with numerous troops against the city of Duin. Now Apusuar 12Last1    10:46 | of men were killed by the city gate (including) the great 12Last1    10:46 | by the city gate (including) the great prince of Armenia, Vahram 12Last1    10:46 | his son, something which caused the Armenians great mourning 12Last1    10:47 | Asit remained (in control) of the lordship of Armenia until the 12Last1    10:47 | the lordship of Armenia until the year [493] of our (Armenian) calendar 12Last1    10:47 | replaced his authority. But when the latter arrived, he did not 12Last1    10:47 | arrived, he did not honor the patriarch in accordance with the 12Last1    10:47 | the patriarch in accordance with the previous dignity. Instead he commenced 12Last1    10:47 | commenced writing accusatorial letters to the emperor about him and deceitfully 12Last1    10:47 | and deceitfully removed (Petros) from the city, saying: “The emperor has 12Last1    10:47 | Petros) from the city, saying: “ The emperor has commanded that your 12Last1    10:47 | be at Arcn awan in the Karin district.” So, the patriarch 12Last1    10:47 | in the Karin district.” So, the patriarch arose and came to 12Last1    10:47 | shahastan city filling with joy the beholders who wanted him there 12Last1    10:48 | The time for the feast of 12Last1    10:48 | The time for the feast of the Holy Revelation 12Last1    10:48 | time for the feast of the Holy Revelation of God neared 12Last1    10:48 | Revelation of God neared. When the feast-day itself had come 12Last1    10:48 | a vast multitude, descended to the churning waters which coursed down 12Last1    10:48 | waters which coursed down from the mountains located in the northern 12Last1    10:48 | from the mountains located in the northern part of the plain 12Last1    10:48 | in the northern part of the plain. There he gloriously and 12Last1    10:48 | he gloriously and appropriately celebrated the sacrament of the day. Now 12Last1    10:48 | appropriately celebrated the sacrament of the day. Now when the moment 12Last1    10:48 | of the day. Now when the moment came for releasing the 12Last1    10:48 | the moment came for releasing the Lord’s oil (chrism) upon the 12Last1    10:48 | the Lord’s oil (chrism) upon the waters, a Tachik man came 12Last1    10:48 | Tachik man came forth from the crowd and requested baptism in 12Last1    10:48 | crowd and requested baptism in the water. (Petros) inquired of him 12Last1    10:48 | ordered him to get into the water 12Last1    10:49 | The chrism-bearer stood near him 12Last1    10:49 | bearer stood near him, took the bottle in his hand, but 12Last1    10:49 | it by striking it, causing the chrism to plentifully pour on 12Last1    10:49 | chrism to plentifully pour on the neophyte and the water. However 12Last1    10:49 | pour on the neophyte and the water. However, a fragment of 12Last1    10:49 | and blood copiously flowed to the ground. Many who saw this 12Last1    10:49 | this prophesied: “That is not the sign of anything good,” and 12Last1    10:49 | of anything good,” and indeed ( the prophecy) was fulfilled on that 12Last1    10:50 | while they were seated at the dinner table, men arrived who 12Last1    10:50 | took (Petros), placing him in the fortress called Xaghtoy Arhich. Subsequently 12Last1    10:50 | Xach’ik, whom they placed in the fortress called Seaw K’ar (Black 12Last1    10:50 | removed thence and taken before the emperor in Constantinople. Prior to 12Last1    10:50 | who held sway over half the kingdom 12Last1    11:0 | In the same year, the gate of 12Last1    11:0 | In the same year, the gate of Heaven’s wrath opened 12Last1    11:0 | taut, their arrows sharp, and the laces of their shoes were 12Last1    11:0 | untied ([i.e.], they were always on the move 12Last1    11:1 | Having arrived in the district of Vaspurakan, they pounced 12Last1    11:1 | of Vaspurakan, they pounced upon the Christians as insatiably hungry wolves 12Last1    11:1 | food. Coming as far as the Basen district and as far 12Last1    11:1 | district and as far as the great estate called Vagharshawan they 12Last1    11:1 | lion cubs, they mercilessly threw the corpses of many people to 12Last1    11:1 | corpses of many people to the carnivorous beasts and birds. They 12Last1    11:1 | wanted to go on to the city of Karin to do 12Last1    11:1 | city of Karin to do the same there 12Last1    11:2 | However, He Who limited the ocean, saying: “Thus far shall 12Last1    11:2 | reason of their might. No, the Hand which mightily prevented them 12Last1    11:2 | which mightily prevented them was the same Hand which had succored 12Last1    11:3 | try us, since He is the righteous judge; yet He hastened 12Last1    11:3 | His mercy, since He is the forgiving Father. He regretted the 12Last1    11:3 | the forgiving Father. He regretted the evils visited upon us since 12Last1    11:3 | upon us since He is the God of mercy. Indeed, He 12Last1    11:4 | We became infected with the disease of pharaoh and his 12Last1    11:4 | he would confess: “This is the finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet when 12Last1    11:4 | finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet when the frightful wrath had passed, filled 12Last1    11:4 | say: “I do not recognize the Lord, nor will I let 12Last1    11:4 | Israel go” [Exodus 5.2]. When he received the final punishment, becoming an inhabitant 12Last1    11:4 | punishment, becoming an inhabitant of the deepest abyss, the senseless one 12Last1    11:4 | inhabitant of the deepest abyss, the senseless one correctly note: “This 12Last1    11:4 | one correctly note: “This is the finger of God.” Just as 12Last1    11:4 | finger of God.” Just as the hand performs a complete work 12Last1    11:4 | so it was there that the punishment, commencing with one finger 12Last1    11:5 | with a fog, and blocked the march of the impious invaders 12Last1    11:5 | and blocked the march of the impious invaders. We regarded that 12Last1    11:6 | come to our senses from the punishment suffered by our brothers 12Last1    11:6 | should have hastened to learn the prophet’s saving advice: “Put an 12Last1    11:7 | God with our uprightness, extinguished the blazing flames of Gehenna’s chastisement 12Last1    11:7 | iniquitous, (God) is iniquitous, to the unjust He is unjust. We 12Last1    11:7 | is unjust. We were like the wild boars, throwing ourselves upon 12Last1    11:7 | wild boars, throwing ourselves upon the Word bearing responsibility for everything 12Last1    11:8 | But we did not recall the Lord’s command and instructive counsel 12Last1    11:9 | time who told him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had 12Last1    11:9 | were worse sinners than all the other Galileans, because they suffered 12Last1    11:9 | however, conducted ourselves according to the words of Amos with which 12Last1    11:9 | on ivory couches, etc., but the misfortune of Joseph did not 12Last1    11:10 | share their grief: “Weep with the weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But they behaved just 12Last1    11:10 | weepers” [Romans 12.15]. But they behaved just the opposite. Although they were of 12Last1    11:10 | they were not pained at the capture of Joseph’s clan. Thus 12Last1    11:10 | of Joseph’s clan. Thus, did the prophet sing out an accusation 12Last1    11:10 | out an accusation against them. The same (fate) befell us 12Last1    11:11 | In the year [497] of our (Armenian) calendar 12Last1    11:11 | our (Armenian) calendar [1048] which was the second year of our captivity 12Last1    11:11 | of our captivity, once again the dregs of bitterness full of 12Last1    11:11 | gigantic waves. They filled up the vast plain of Basen and 12Last1    11:11 | that flood took hold of the four corners of the country 12Last1    11:11 | of the four corners of the country; in the west, as 12Last1    11:11 | corners of the country; in the west, as far as Xaghteac’ 12Last1    11:11 | far as Xaghteac’ district; in the north, as far as Sper 12Last1    11:11 | as far as Sper and the strongholds of Tayk’ and Arsharunik’ 12Last1    11:11 | Tayk’ and Arsharunik’; while in the south it stretched as far 12Last1    11:11 | as far as Taron, to the Hashtenic’ district, as far as 12Last1    11:11 | Hashtenic’ district, as far as the forests of Xorjean 12Last1    11:12 | mountains and thickets, and seized the entire land. It seems to 12Last1    11:12 | wine which in his vision the young Jeremiah gave in a 12Last1    11:12 | and last of all to the House of Sisak. Behold that 12Last1    11:13 | now it lies sprawled at the crossings of all roads, naked 12Last1    11:13 | from family and relatives, (becoming) the captive and slave of all 12Last1    11:14 | It is time to repeat the words of the prophet: “What 12Last1    11:14 | to repeat the words of the prophet: “What the cutting locust 12Last1    11:14 | words of the prophet: “What the cutting locust left, the swarming 12Last1    11:14 | What the cutting locust left, the swarming locust has eaten. What 12Last1    11:14 | swarming locust has eaten. What the swarming locust left, the hopping 12Last1    11:14 | What the swarming locust left, the hopping locust has eaten, and 12Last1    11:14 | locust has eaten, and what the hopping locust left, the destroying 12Last1    11:14 | what the hopping locust left, the destroying locust has eaten” [Joel 1.4]. Such 12Last1    11:14 | likewise my own, since all the prophetic words of the prophets 12Last1    11:14 | all the prophetic words of the prophets were fulfilled on us 12Last1    11:14 | prophets were fulfilled on us. The cutting and swarming locusts have 12Last1    11:14 | passed, but it is about the hopping and destroying locusts that 12Last1    11:14 | locusts that I speak. For the first time that the Persians 12Last1    11:14 | For the first time that the Persians and other barbarous pagan 12Last1    11:14 | to their land, they brought the good news to (other) peoples 12Last1    11:15 | they invited them, saying with the prophet: “All you beasts of 12Last1    11:15 | prophet: “All you beasts of the field, come to devour—all 12Last1    11:15 | devour—all you beasts in the forest” [Isaiah 56.9]. Upon arrival of the 12Last1    11:15 | the forest” [Isaiah 56.9]. Upon arrival of the next year, they assembled a 12Last1    11:15 | eagles pouncing upon food. In the month of September on Wednesday 12Last1    11:15 | month of September on Wednesday, the feast of the blessed Cross 12Last1    11:15 | on Wednesday, the feast of the blessed Cross, they speedily came 12Last1    11:16 | us to lament and mourn. The entire public is invited to 12Last1    11:16 | to sob over this narration. The Ninevites were so terrified by 12Last1    11:16 | Ninevites were so terrified by the threats of the prophet—and 12Last1    11:16 | terrified by the threats of the prophet—and he a foreigner 12Last1    11:16 | anyone, insignificant—that everyone from the king down to the miller 12Last1    11:16 | from the king down to the miller sobbed together, everyone dressed 12Last1    11:16 | eating, forcing himself to multiply the laments. Furthermore, they summoned professional 12Last1    11:17 | not merely a threat but the actual chastisement of rage was 12Last1    11:17 | we became a spectacle for the world (to gape at), as 12Last1    11:17 | world (to gape at), as the Apostle said of the saints 12Last1    11:17 | as the Apostle said of the saints, and we have left 12Last1    11:17 | ashes. Men were killed in the squares, women taken from their 12Last1    11:17 | babes hurled against rocks, and the beautiful faces of little children 12Last1    11:18 | in view of (their) elders, the respect-worthy white hair of 12Last1    11:18 | respect-worthy white hair of the elderly became blood-stained and 12Last1    11:18 | and their corpses rolled upon the ground. The enemies’ swords grew 12Last1    11:18 | corpses rolled upon the ground. The enemies’ swords grew dull, their 12Last1    11:18 | dull, their hands grew weak, the strings of their bows were 12Last1    11:19 | mercy! You Who so tolerated the arrogance of the impious inflicted 12Last1    11:19 | so tolerated the arrogance of the impious inflicted upon the flock 12Last1    11:19 | of the impious inflicted upon the flock of Your pasture, remember 12Last1    11:19 | whom You received beginning with the coming of Your Only-Begotten 12Last1    11:19 | Begotten (Son) and saved with the blood of Your anointed one 12Last1    11:19 | wrathful and betray us to the hands of impious, stern and 12Last1    11:20 | as if unclean to everyone. The winds dispersed us and there 12Last1    11:21 | Alas the dawning of that day! That 12Last1    11:21 | day! That light, which on the first day (of Creation) came 12Last1    11:21 | of an incorporeal sort by the Word of God, on the 12Last1    11:21 | the Word of God, on the fourth day became possessed of 12Last1    11:21 | and was divided (to create) the luminaries, princes of the day 12Last1    11:21 | create) the luminaries, princes of the day and night, eternal travelers 12Last1    11:21 | and night, eternal travelers of the world. One (body, the sun 12Last1    11:21 | of the world. One (body, the sun), awakens men to work 12Last1    11:21 | awakens men to work, while the other (luminary, the moon), gives 12Last1    11:21 | work, while the other (luminary, the moon), gives boldness to the 12Last1    11:21 | the moon), gives boldness to the wild beasts 12Last1    11:22 | growling in its lairs, as the prophet says, sought their food 12Last1    11:22 | says, sought their food from the flock of God. When our 12Last1    11:22 | came forth and spread over the face of the earth. They 12Last1    11:22 | spread over the face of the earth. They found much prey 12Last1    11:22 | satiated with food, and saved the left-overs for their children 12Last1    11:23 | prey for them everywhere, for the country before them was like 12Last1    11:23 | this was more so in the Mananaghi district, on the mountain 12Last1    11:23 | in the Mananaghi district, on the mountain named Smbatay Berd (Smbat’s 12Last1    11:23 | an inestimable number of animals. The infidels attacked, broke into the 12Last1    11:23 | The infidels attacked, broke into the stronghold, and put everyone to 12Last1    11:23 | stronghold, and put everyone to the sword 12Last1    11:24 | hold of were dispatched with the sword; some who had secured 12Last1    11:24 | secured themselves into craggy places ( the Seljuks) killed with arrows; many 12Last1    11:24 | by a wood-cutter, filling the valley in front (of the 12Last1    11:24 | the valley in front (of the mountain 12Last1    11:25 | Alas and alack the very bitter light of that 12Last1    11:25 | glowering with rage, assembled, while the cowards swooned, women took leave 12Last1    11:25 | senses, and youths scoffed (at the danger). Yet they could find 12Last1    11:25 | find no way out, for the enemy had blockaded them on 12Last1    11:26 | The newly-wed woman could not 12Last1    11:26 | for her bridegroom, nor did the man think to caress the 12Last1    11:26 | the man think to caress the wife he longed for. Hymns 12Last1    11:26 | he longed for. Hymns of the mass ceased in the mouths 12Last1    11:26 | of the mass ceased in the mouths of the priests, and 12Last1    11:26 | ceased in the mouths of the priests, and the recital of 12Last1    11:26 | mouths of the priests, and the recital of psalms stopped on 12Last1    11:26 | recital of psalms stopped on the lips of the psalmists. Everyone 12Last1    11:26 | stopped on the lips of the psalmists. Everyone without exception was 12Last1    11:26 | trembling and dread. Because of the severe crisis, many pregnant women 12Last1    11:26 | pregnant women aborted their babies. ( The Seljuks) surrounded that mountain for 12Last1    11:26 | Seljuks) surrounded that mountain for the entire day, like hunters with 12Last1    11:27 | took their loot, captives, and the booty from the slain, and 12Last1    11:27 | captives, and the booty from the slain, and departed. But they 12Last1    11:28 | The death-agonies were of many 12Last1    11:28 | been badly wounded, were scraping the ground with their feet and 12Last1    11:29 | appearance was so frightful that the very rocks and other inanimate 12Last1    11:29 | lamentation and sighing. For when the infidels were removing captives from 12Last1    11:29 | infidels were removing captives from the mountain, they took the children 12Last1    11:29 | from the mountain, they took the children from their parents’ embrace 12Last1    11:29 | embrace, and threw them to the ground, and (the Seljuks’) place 12Last1    11:29 | them to the ground, and ( the Seljuks’) place of encampment was 12Last1    11:30 | Some (of the children) had died when they 12Last1    11:30 | when they fell against rocks. The sides of some of them 12Last1    11:30 | their intestines poured out onto the ground. As for those remaining 12Last1    11:30 | looking for their mothers, and the mountains reverberated with the loudness 12Last1    11:30 | and the mountains reverberated with the loudness of their crying 12Last1    11:31 | even younger than they, thumped the ground with their feet, and 12Last1    11:31 | this way and that, offending the very air with their bleating 12Last1    11:31 | bleating and weighing heavily upon the listeners’ ears 12Last1    11:32 | a mud pit in which the entire population of the country 12Last1    11:32 | which the entire population of the country was lost. (Now) wild 12Last1    11:33 | You were not fertilized by the dew of Heaven like (mount 12Last1    11:33 | like (mount) Hermon, but with the fat and blood of the 12Last1    11:33 | the fat and blood of the corpses which fell upon you 12Last1    11:33 | you silenced many priests singing the psalms, (priests) who by their 12Last1    11:34 | on you were betrayed to the sword and became food for 12Last1    11:35 | to Geghbu mountain upon which the children of Israel perished. Therefore 12Last1    11:35 | of Smbat, for you drank the blood of the believing men 12Last1    11:35 | you drank the blood of the believing men and women who 12Last1    11:35 | who fell upon you. Let the evil history of this mountain 12Last1    11:36 | Let us return to the theme of this history. I 12Last1    12:0 | Arcn), charming and renowned throughout the lands. It was like a 12Last1    12:0 | and sustain its strength, as the great prophet Isaiah said about 12Last1    12:2 | churches, givers of lodging to the clerics, alms-givers and sustainers 12Last1    12:2 | alms-givers and sustainers of the poor. There was no deception 12Last1    12:2 | were deplored, and despised and the gifts given them as bribes 12Last1    12:3 | The priests were saintly lovers of 12Last1    12:3 | obedient to church orders. Therefore ( the city’s) merchants were glorious, and 12Last1    12:4 | But after the Sceptics and Pyrrhonists entered our 12Last1    12:4 | and Pyrrhonists entered our churches, the reign of justice was transformed 12Last1    12:4 | justice was transformed into injustice, the love of silver became more 12Last1    12:4 | silver became more honored than the love of God, and Mammon 12Last1    12:4 | Christ. Then all modesty of the orders was perverted and disorder 12Last1    12:5 | The princes (of Arcn) became thieves’ 12Last1    12:5 | bribes and, for bribes, robbed the just; the case of orphans 12Last1    12:5 | for bribes, robbed the just; the case of orphans and widows 12Last1    12:5 | and speculation became law, and ( the production) of wheat was multiplied 12Last1    12:5 | to such an extent) that the land was ruined (worn out 12Last1    12:5 | did not bear crops at the proper time to feed mankind 12Last1    12:6 | ravished said, “I am mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished the homes 12Last1    12:6 | mighty.” The wealthy (mecatunk’n) ravished the homes of neighboring poor people 12Last1    12:6 | nor did they think about the divinely-ordained curse written by 12Last1    12:6 | divinely-ordained curse written by the Lord’s servant, Moses 12Last1    12:7 | Accursed is he who ravishes the fields of his neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They 12Last1    12:7 | neighbor” [II Deuteronomy 27.17]. (They did not recall) the rebuke of the great Isaiah 12Last1    12:7 | not recall) the rebuke of the great Isaiah who in angry 12Last1    12:7 | expel their friends. This reaches the ear of the Lord in 12Last1    12:7 | This reaches the ear of the Lord in all its power 12Last1    12:7 | power” [Isaiah 5. 8-9]. I shall not continue ( the passage) to spare you 12Last1    12:8 | by trumpets within everyone’s hearing. The piety and holy selection of 12Last1    12:8 | They pushed and crowded toward the altar and officiated at the 12Last1    12:8 | the altar and officiated at the ineffable mystery (of the mass 12Last1    12:8 | at the ineffable mystery (of the mass) which is awesome to 12Last1    12:8 | mass) which is awesome to the angels, let alone to man 12Last1    12:8 | and not through God, forgetting the hymn in Psalms which says 12Last1    12:9 | I say in condemnation of the women? The words spoken by 12Last1    12:9 | in condemnation of the women? The words spoken by Isaiah are 12Last1    12:9 | my own composition. He rebuked the women of Jerusalem for their 12Last1    12:9 | Jerusalem for their showy immodesty: “ The daughters of Zion are haughty 12Last1    12:9 | I consider arrogance to be the root of all evil, the 12Last1    12:9 | the root of all evil, the mother and first cause of 12Last1    12:10 | trains) which they drag along the ground, the earrings, finger-rings 12Last1    12:10 | they drag along the ground, the earrings, finger-rings, bracelets, the 12Last1    12:10 | the earrings, finger-rings, bracelets, the ruffles, necklaces, and everything else 12Last1    12:11 | place of golden ornaments for the hair, there will be baldness 12Last1    12:12 | to or more severe than the ( nature of) our transgressions. Now 12Last1    12:12 | our transgressions. Now if they ( the Jerusalemites) suffered such things, lacking 12Last1    12:12 | as an example and having the advice of Christ 12Last1    12:13 | your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will 12Last1    12:13 | Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven” [Matthew 5.20]. We did 12Last1    12:14 | See now the similarity of righteous punishments. The 12Last1    12:14 | the similarity of righteous punishments. The Persians came against Jerusalem, and 12Last1    12:14 | wasted our cities; pagans entered the holy temple (of Jerusalem), took 12Last1    12:14 | adornments as booty, and defiled the blessed temple; and they also 12Last1    12:14 | churches, daring to go to the holy altars which they sullied 12Last1    12:15 | The holy temple was consumed by 12Last1    12:15 | of their priests fell to the sword, but who can count 12Last1    12:16 | our times of trouble” [Psalms 10.1]? When the unjust behave impiously in Your 12Last1    12:16 | holy things, and levelled to the ground the glory of Your 12Last1    12:16 | and levelled to the ground the glory of Your Church 12Last1    12:17 | They made the blood of Your servants flow 12Last1    12:17 | not as it was in the past, around the city of 12Last1    12:17 | was in the past, around the city of Jerusalem alone, but 12Last1    12:17 | of Jerusalem alone, but (here) the entire country was filled with 12Last1    12:17 | entire country was filled with the blood of the slain. As 12Last1    12:17 | filled with the blood of the slain. As for the number 12Last1    12:17 | of the slain. As for the number buried, the mind cannot 12Last1    12:17 | As for the number buried, the mind cannot even imagine it 12Last1    12:18 | Who can put into writing the diverse and unbelievable disasters that 12Last1    12:18 | here) as was written about the Sodomites: “The sun had risen 12Last1    12:18 | was written about the Sodomites: “ The sun had risen on the 12Last1    12:18 | The sun had risen on the earth, and the Lord rained 12Last1    12:18 | risen on the earth, and the Lord rained on Sodom brimstone 12Last1    12:18 | it happened here that when the sun rose on the earth 12Last1    12:18 | when the sun rose on the earth, an impious people, like 12Last1    12:18 | like famished dogs, arrived, surrounded the city, entered, and like reapers 12Last1    12:18 | until they had snuffed out the city’s life 12Last1    12:19 | Mercilessly setting fire to the homes and churches wherein refugees 12Last1    12:19 | churches wherein refugees had fled, ( the Seljuks) burned them down, considering 12Last1    12:19 | a benevolent act, just as the Savior had prophesied: “Indeed, the 12Last1    12:19 | the Savior had prophesied: “Indeed, the hour is coming when whoever 12Last1    12:19 | to God” [John 16.2]. He Himself made the reason clear: “They shall so 12Last1    12:20 | The weather also was an aid 12Last1    12:20 | severe wind howled, stirring up the fire so much that smoke 12Last1    12:20 | much that smoke rose to the sky in thick billows. The 12Last1    12:20 | the sky in thick billows. The flaming columns of fire vanquished 12Last1    12:20 | flaming columns of fire vanquished the rays of the sun 12Last1    12:20 | fire vanquished the rays of the sun 12Last1    12:21 | pitiful and terrifying spectacle in the extreme, for the entire city 12Last1    12:21 | spectacle in the extreme, for the entire city—the bazars, the 12Last1    12:21 | extreme, for the entire city— the bazars, the lanes, and the 12Last1    12:21 | the entire city—the bazars, the lanes, and the great chambers 12Last1    12:21 | the bazars, the lanes, and the great chambers—was full of 12Last1    12:21 | great chambers—was full of the corpses of the slain. Who 12Last1    12:21 | full of the corpses of the slain. Who can count those 12Last1    12:21 | Those who had escaped from the glittering sword, and taken refuge 12Last1    12:22 | As regards the priests, those whom they caught 12Last1    12:22 | those whom they caught in the churches, they burned to death 12Last1    12:22 | huge hogs in their arms. The number of priests who died 12Last1    12:23 | of good things), renowned among the lands. Raise now your eyes 12Last1    12:23 | young people burned by fire, the respect-worthy and glorious elderly 12Last1    12:23 | glorious elderly folk fallen in the squares, your fresh and prosperous 12Last1    12:24 | to slavery, their villages, into the enemies’ hands” [Psalms 77.61], and so forth 12Last1    12:25 | Let the narration of Arcn’s sad history 12Last1    12:25 | of our omission look in the ruins. We have written the 12Last1    12:25 | the ruins. We have written the pitiful account of two places 12Last1    12:25 | account of two places, of the mountain and of the city 12Last1    12:25 | of the mountain and of the city. We have written only 12Last1    12:25 | our own eyes, and about the wicked things we ourselves experienced 12Last1    12:25 | we ourselves experienced. As for the disasters which befell the other 12Last1    12:25 | for the disasters which befell the other districts and cities, who 12Last1    13:0 | The prophet Isaiah, when prophesying the 12Last1    13:0 | The prophet Isaiah, when prophesying the destruction of Egypt note: “The 12Last1    13:0 | the destruction of Egypt note: “ The princes of Tayan (Zoan) are 12Last1    13:0 | Tayan (Zoan) are utterly foolish; the wise counselors of Pharaoh give 12Last1    13:0 | give stupid counsel” [Isaiah 19.11]. We encountered the same thing here 12Last1    13:1 | For the Byzantine cavalry, guarding the Eastern 12Last1    13:1 | For the Byzantine cavalry, guarding the Eastern land were not few 12Last1    13:1 | in number. They say that the army had as many as 12Last1    13:1 | son of Bulghar, who held the Vaspurakan region, and Grigor, the 12Last1    13:1 | the Vaspurakan region, and Grigor, the mighty prince of Armenia, who 12Last1    13:1 | prince of Armenia, who held the dignity of magister 12Last1    13:2 | Just as the Bible says, that the rule 12Last1    13:2 | as the Bible says, that the rule of many princes will 12Last1    13:2 | have called for assistance upon the granter of victory, lord God 12Last1    13:2 | firm unity, as victors in the past were wont to do 12Last1    13:2 | were wont to do, “For the mighty grows strong not through 12Last1    13:2 | his own strength, but because the Lord weakens his adversary’s power 12Last1    13:3 | The impious committed impious acts, and 12Last1    13:3 | human cleverness they could quench the blaze of that frightful fire 12Last1    13:3 | and no one approved of the next one’s counsel. For God 12Last1    13:4 | to (their) aid. They resembled the diseased Saul who ran to 12Last1    13:4 | ran to a wizard, or the Jews who piled their treasures 12Last1    13:5 | Assyrians with prayers alone, with the aid of the angel, with 12Last1    13:5 | alone, with the aid of the angel, with an invisible sword 12Last1    13:6 | themselves were disunited. Thus, when the battle had commenced, Bulghar’s son 12Last1    13:6 | people took to flight, encouraging the enemy. (The latter) urged each 12Last1    13:6 | to flight, encouraging the enemy. ( The latter) urged each other on 12Last1    13:7 | When the rest of the troops saw 12Last1    13:7 | When the rest of the troops saw this, they turned 12Last1    13:7 | this, they turned in flight. The enemy pursued, killing an incalculable 12Last1    13:7 | them; some they killed with the sword, but many, since it 12Last1    13:7 | from lofty places and caves. The remainder, naked and robbed, went 12Last1    13:8 | extremely great quantity of booty, the enemy was delighted, while our 12Last1    13:8 | resembling carnivorous dogs or jackals ( the Seljuks) were never satiated on 12Last1    13:8 | had completely done away with ( the people). The entire country was 12Last1    13:8 | done away with (the people). The entire country was like a 12Last1    13:8 | field ready for reaping; following the reapers came the sheave-binders 12Last1    13:8 | reaping; following the reapers came the sheave-binders, and (the sheaves 12Last1    13:8 | came the sheave-binders, and ( the sheaves) were taken, and only 12Last1    13:8 | sheaves) were taken, and only the gleanings and stubble were left 12Last1    13:9 | After the victorious battle, (the Seljuks) took 12Last1    13:9 | After the victorious battle, ( the Seljuks) took plunder and slaves 12Last1    13:9 | of loot. Now they took the Georgian prince (Liparit) and gave 12Last1    13:9 | Liparit) and gave him to the Caliph as though (he were 12Last1    13:9 | pleasing to him than all the other captives. (The Caliph) accepted 12Last1    13:9 | than all the other captives. ( The Caliph) accepted him with thanks 12Last1    14:0 | When the ( Byzantine) king saw (Petros), he 12Last1    14:1 | him as a dwelling-place the retreat of the Holy Cross 12Last1    14:1 | dwelling-place the retreat of the Holy Cross, which he himself 12Last1    14:2 | son, Xach’ik, who had received the ordination for the patriarchate long 12Last1    14:2 | had received the ordination for the patriarchate long ago (Xach’ik [II] Anets’i 12Last1    14:2 | Xach’ik [II] Anets’i, [1058-1065]). As soon as the king heard about this, he 12Last1    14:3 | lord Xach’ik was released from the royal city. He came to 12Last1    14:3 | royal city. He came to the borders of Third Armenia to 12Last1    14:3 | borders of Third Armenia to the district called Tarnta, and stayed 12Last1    14:4 | Now the reason that he had tarried 12Last1    14:4 | not accept either.” Subsequently, despite the fact that they subjected him 12Last1    14:4 | to much inquisition and added the threat that “You shall not 12Last1    14:4 | command,” nonetheless that venerable man, the substitute for our great Illuminator 12Last1    14:5 | came forward, one a prince, the other a monk. I do 12Last1    14:5 | but they requested oversight of the ( Armenian) church, and (promised) to 12Last1    14:5 | church, and (promised) to pay the tax. Both were wickedly killed 12Last1    14:6 | Finally, repenting, ( the Byzantine emperor) released Xach’ik without 12Last1    14:6 | Byzantine emperor) released Xach’ik without the tax, giving him a written 12Last1    14:6 | a written document sealed with ( the king’s) gold ring indicating what 12Last1    15:0 | with evils (warfare) and so ( the people) dwelled unconcernedly and without 12Last1    15:1 | Now during ( the festival) of the Revelation of 12Last1    15:1 | Now during (the festival) of the Revelation of Our Lord, in 12Last1    15:1 | Revelation of Our Lord, in the evening, when the ranks of 12Last1    15:1 | Lord, in the evening, when the ranks of the priesthood together 12Last1    15:1 | evening, when the ranks of the priesthood together with great crowds 12Last1    15:1 | together with great crowds of the people were celebrating the mass 12Last1    15:1 | of the people were celebrating the mass of the day, (singing 12Last1    15:1 | were celebrating the mass of the day, (singing) with joyous voices 12Last1    15:1 | day, (singing) with joyous voices, the troops of the infidels unexpectedly 12Last1    15:1 | joyous voices, the troops of the infidels unexpectedly attacked 12Last1    15:2 | Because the city was without a night 12Last1    15:2 | meriting much lamentation. It was the custom of the city’s men 12Last1    15:2 | It was the custom of the city’s men, women, elderly, and 12Last1    15:2 | to strength and ability, on the Lord’s feast days, to ornament 12Last1    15:3 | were thus chanced upon, suddenly the city became filled with sighs 12Last1    15:3 | silenced at mass, as were the psalmists (silenced) from singing psalms 12Last1    15:3 | psalmists (silenced) from singing psalms. The song of blessing stopped on 12Last1    15:3 | song of blessing stopped on the lips of scribes and boys 12Last1    15:3 | pitiable, capable of moving even the stones and inanimate objects to 12Last1    15:3 | sighs of lament, let alone the rational and living 12Last1    15:4 | lay stabbed to death in the streets, and the blood-spattered 12Last1    15:4 | death in the streets, and the blood-spattered heads of the 12Last1    15:4 | the blood-spattered heads of the elderly lay fallen near them 12Last1    15:4 | them. By such deeds was the city stripped of its population 12Last1    15:4 | stripped of its population. Only the one who managed to enter 12Last1    15:4 | one who managed to enter the stronghold located above the city 12Last1    15:4 | enter the stronghold located above the city saved his life 12Last1    15:5 | The entire remainder of the day 12Last1    15:5 | The entire remainder of the day, (the Seljuks) rummaged through 12Last1    15:5 | entire remainder of the day, ( the Seljuks) rummaged through the houses 12Last1    15:5 | day, (the Seljuks) rummaged through the houses, then set the city 12Last1    15:5 | through the houses, then set the city on fire. Taking their 12Last1    15:5 | fire. Taking their captives and the city’s plunder, they went to 12Last1    16:0 | The year after this (devastation) occurred 12Last1    16:0 | after this (devastation) occurred was ( the year) [503] of our (Armenian) era 12Last1    16:0 | of our (Armenian) era [1054]. Now the same month, and the same 12Last1    16:0 | Now the same month, and the same date of the month 12Last1    16:0 | and the same date of the month as (the previous year 12Last1    16:0 | date of the month as ( the previous year) when (the Seljuks 12Last1    16:0 | as (the previous year) when ( the Seljuks) took the land captive 12Last1    16:0 | year) when (the Seljuks) took the land captive, and burned Arcn 12Last1    16:0 | breathing, bloodthirsty and murderous beast, the Sultan (Tughril-Beg, [1055-1063]), advanced (toward 12Last1    16:1 | they came and camped near the city called Manazkert in the 12Last1    16:1 | the city called Manazkert in the Apahunik’ district, seizing all the 12Last1    16:1 | the Apahunik’ district, seizing all the extensive places in the fields 12Last1    16:1 | all the extensive places in the fields ([i.e.], the pasturelands). (The Sultan 12Last1    16:1 | extensive places in the fields ([i.e.], the pasturelands). (The Sultan) dispatched marauding 12Last1    16:1 | in the fields ([i.e.], the pasturelands). ( The Sultan) dispatched marauding parties across 12Last1    16:1 | Sultan) dispatched marauding parties across the face of the land: north 12Last1    16:1 | parties across the face of the land: north as far as 12Last1    16:1 | land: north as far as the stronghold of the Abkhaz and 12Last1    16:1 | far as the stronghold of the Abkhaz and to the mountain 12Last1    16:1 | of the Abkhaz and to the mountain called Parxar to the 12Last1    16:1 | the mountain called Parxar to the base of the Caucasus; west 12Last1    16:1 | Parxar to the base of the Caucasus; west as far as 12Last1    16:1 | Caucasus; west as far as the forests of Chanet’ia; and south 12Last1    16:1 | and south as far as the place called Sim mountain. And 12Last1    16:1 | Sim mountain. And they seized the entire land as (easily as 12Last1    16:2 | Who can record the evils which (the Seljuks) then 12Last1    16:2 | can record the evils which ( the Seljuks) then visited upon the 12Last1    16:2 | the Seljuks) then visited upon the land? Whose mind is able 12Last1    16:2 | is able to enumerate them? The entire land was full of 12Last1    16:2 | groves and steep places—and ( the Seljuks) set on fire and 12Last1    16:2 | on fire and polluted all the cultivated places, homes and churches 12Last1    16:3 | And the flame of that fire rose 12Last1    16:3 | that fire rose higher than ( the flame of) the furnace of 12Last1    16:3 | higher than (the flame of) the furnace of Babylon. In this 12Last1    16:3 | In this way they ruined the entire land, not once but 12Last1    16:3 | but three times, one after the other, until the country was 12Last1    16:3 | one after the other, until the country was totally devoid of 12Last1    16:3 | totally devoid of inhabitants and the bellowing of animals ceased 12Last1    16:4 | Bearing such misfortunes, the country donned mourning garb. It 12Last1    16:4 | because its inhabitants were destroyed. The entire country ceased rejoicing. Everywhere 12Last1    16:4 | weeping and sobbing. Nowhere were the songs of the priests heard 12Last1    16:4 | Nowhere were the songs of the priests heard, nor the glorification 12Last1    16:4 | of the priests heard, nor the glorification of God 12Last1    16:5 | advise and comfort listeners, for the readers lay stabbed to death 12Last1    16:5 | lay stabbed to death in the squares, while the books themselves 12Last1    16:5 | death in the squares, while the books themselves had been burned 12Last1    16:5 | turned to ashes. Nowhere were the sounds of weddings and the 12Last1    16:5 | the sounds of weddings and the glad tidings of newly-born 12Last1    16:5 | tidings of newly-born children. The elderly did not sit in 12Last1    16:5 | not sit in chairs in the squares, nor did the children 12Last1    16:5 | in the squares, nor did the children play before them. Herds 12Last1    16:5 | did lambs frolic about in the meadows 12Last1    16:6 | No more did the reaper fill his embrace with 12Last1    16:6 | with sheaves, no more was the praise of passersby heard, no 12Last1    16:6 | passersby heard, no longer were the threshing-floors filled with grain 12Last1    16:6 | floors filled with grain, nor the cisterns full of wine. Sounds 12Last1    16:6 | joy were not heard when the vineyards were harvested, nor were 12Last1    16:6 | vineyards were harvested, nor were the pantries overladen with vessels. All 12Last1    16:7 | Where is the Jeremiah to mourn our destruction 12Last1    16:7 | to mourn our destruction, prolonging the lament on the roads and 12Last1    16:7 | destruction, prolonging the lament on the roads and the mountains? What 12Last1    16:7 | lament on the roads and the mountains? What Isaiah would disobey 12Last1    16:7 | mountains? What Isaiah would disobey the comforters, to saturate (them) with 12Last1    16:8 | such things. I am as the Himen youth, a bringer of 12Last1    16:8 | to one city, but to the entire world, from generation to 12Last1    16:8 | from generation to generation until the end of time. For there 12Last1    16:8 | mitigate our (suffering), except for the Evil of the desert (the 12Last1    16:8 | except for the Evil of the desert (the Antichrist), which the 12Last1    16:8 | the Evil of the desert ( the Antichrist), which the Bible prophesies 12Last1    16:8 | the desert (the Antichrist), which the Bible prophesies 12Last1    16:9 | Shall I leave off narrating the incredible evils which befell the 12Last1    16:9 | the incredible evils which befell the Christians, sparing you, or shall 12Last1    16:9 | or shall I stir up the laments and sighs of all 12Last1    16:9 | and shall write one after the next about those unbelievable disasters 12Last1    16:9 | those unbelievable disasters visited upon the major places 12Last1    16:10 | to continue writing. Because of the security of those places, many 12Last1    16:10 | number, had assembled there from the upper districts 12Last1    16:11 | But the infidels speedily swooped down upon 12Last1    16:11 | and, searching through caves and the thick pine forests, they insatiably 12Last1    16:12 | Just as in springtime, from the warmth of the air, the 12Last1    16:12 | springtime, from the warmth of the air, the water starts to 12Last1    16:12 | the warmth of the air, the water starts to flow and 12Last1    16:12 | causing streams to form in the snow, inundating the land behind 12Last1    16:12 | form in the snow, inundating the land behind it, so it 12Last1    16:12 | it, so it was (when the Seljuks attacked); streams of blood 12Last1    16:12 | of blood flowed down from the corpses of the fallen, and 12Last1    16:12 | down from the corpses of the fallen, and from its coursing 12Last1    16:12 | fallen, and from its coursing, the ground was inundated 12Last1    16:13 | what took place then (to) the class of clerics and priests 12Last1    16:13 | to be there, or (to) the elderly, or (to) the multitude 12Last1    16:13 | to) the elderly, or (to) the multitude of youths, whose newly 12Last1    16:13 | gleamed upon their brows resembling the glowing hues of roses, making 12Last1    16:13 | how suddenly they fell to the ground and tumbled over, struck 12Last1    16:13 | and tumbled over, struck by the enemies’ swords, as if struck 12Last1    16:14 | Add to this the number of children who were 12Last1    16:14 | mothers’ embraces and hurled to the ground, who sought their mothers 12Last1    16:14 | with their baby sighs. But the parents, cudgeled, were quickly separated 12Last1    16:15 | slavery. In one single moment the country, which had been crowded 12Last1    16:15 | an uninhabited wasteland. (As for the people), they were either killed 12Last1    16:15 | they were either killed by the sword, or taken captive. Oh 12Last1    16:15 | forgiveness at that time! Oh, the wickedness that befell us! How 12Last1    16:15 | befell us! How bitter was the death we died 12Last1    16:16 | Who is capable of describing the destruction visited upon (the districts 12Last1    16:16 | describing the destruction visited upon ( the districts of) Derjan and Ekegheac’ 12Last1    16:16 | Derjan and Ekegheac’, and upon the area between them? Judge that 12Last1    16:17 | who had entered Tayk’ took the country and reached as far 12Last1    16:17 | and reached as far as the great river called Chorox. Following 12Last1    16:17 | great river called Chorox. Following the course of the river, they 12Last1    16:17 | Chorox. Following the course of the river, they descended into the 12Last1    16:17 | the river, they descended into the Xaghteac’ land. Taking the district’s 12Last1    16:17 | into the Xaghteac’ land. Taking the district’s booty and slaves, they 12Last1    16:17 | and came as far as the fortified city named Baberd 12Last1    16:18 | with them. By God’s mercy, the Byzantine brigade grew stronger, vanquished 12Last1    16:18 | Byzantine brigade grew stronger, vanquished the enemy, killed the head of 12Last1    16:18 | stronger, vanquished the enemy, killed the head of their troops and 12Last1    16:18 | and many with him, turned the rest to flight and retrieved 12Last1    16:18 | to flight and retrieved all the loot and slaves. However, they 12Last1    16:18 | did not dare to pursue the fugitives very far, since they 12Last1    16:20 | When ( the Seljuks) reached the borders of 12Last1    16:20 | When (the Seljuks) reached the borders of Vanand, the valiant 12Last1    16:20 | reached the borders of Vanand, the valiant princes of Abas’ son 12Last1    16:20 | But then (additional) troops of the infidel came up and caught 12Last1    16:20 | infidel came up and caught ( the Armenians) in their midst. Because 12Last1    16:20 | in their midst. Because of the prolongation of the battle and 12Last1    16:20 | Because of the prolongation of the battle and the enormous destruction 12Last1    16:20 | prolongation of the battle and the enormous destruction, (the Armenians) and 12Last1    16:20 | battle and the enormous destruction, ( the Armenians) and their horses were 12Last1    16:20 | they were unable to break the enemies’ blockade and come out 12Last1    16:20 | enemies’ blockade and come out. ( The Seljuks) putting swords to work 12Last1    16:20 | to work, killed thirty of the azats 12Last1    16:21 | seized a certain one of the azats, a mighty martial man 12Last1    16:21 | T’at’ul, whom they took before the Sultan. Because (T’at’ul) had severely 12Last1    16:21 | Because (T’at’ul) had severely wounded the son of the Persian emir 12Last1    16:21 | severely wounded the son of the Persian emir, Arsuban, when the 12Last1    16:21 | the Persian emir, Arsuban, when the Sultan saw him, he note 12Last1    16:22 | answer for his health.” When the Sultan heard that (the son 12Last1    16:22 | When the Sultan heard that ( the son) had died, he ordered 12Last1    16:23 | I record one by one the unchecked destruction of Christians? It 12Last1    16:23 | Christians? It was as though the sea had been churned up 12Last1    16:23 | all sides of us. Suddenly the entire land became full of 12Last1    16:23 | be found. For due to the unbelievable evils (which had befallen 12Last1    16:24 | The Savior had prophesied this (disaster 12Last1    16:25 | and come and marvel at the Sultan’s stupidity and at God’s 12Last1    16:25 | God’s magnificent wisdom. (Wonder at the stupid Sultan) who declared himself 12Last1    16:26 | Attend, now. The first time that (the Sultan 12Last1    16:26 | now. The first time that ( the Sultan) came with innumerable troops 12Last1    16:26 | with innumerable troops and surrounded the city (of Manazkert), its residents 12Last1    16:26 | unawares. Had he but prolonged the siege for ten days, he 12Last1    16:26 | days, he would have taken the city. However, God (Who does 12Last1    16:26 | a foolish plan to enter ( the Sultan’s) head 12Last1    16:27 | After three days ( the Sultan) and his entire army 12Last1    16:27 | Tap’ and thence descended onto the extensive plain of Basen by 12Last1    16:27 | extensive plain of Basen by the impregnable fortress called Awnik. He 12Last1    16:27 | tell just by looking that ( the place) was unassailable. So, passing 12Last1    16:27 | it by, he came to the head of Basen, close to 12Last1    16:27 | head of Basen, close to the village named Du 12Last1    16:28 | With a few men ( the Sultan) ascended the promontory which 12Last1    16:28 | few men (the Sultan) ascended the promontory which looks toward Karin 12Last1    16:28 | toward Karin, and saw that the city was completely prepared (to 12Last1    16:28 | hours, he turned away. Now the people of Manazkert had gone 12Last1    16:28 | had gone forth out of the city without suspicion, and had 12Last1    16:28 | provisions for themselves and for the animals, since it was harvest 12Last1    16:29 | By the time the Sultan, occupied with 12Last1    16:29 | By the time the Sultan, occupied with one thing 12Last1    16:29 | thing or another, finally returned, the people were unconcerned (because they 12Last1    16:29 | anger, and commenced battling with the city. Now the prince who 12Last1    16:29 | battling with the city. Now the prince who had the duty 12Last1    16:29 | Now the prince who had the duty of superintendence of the 12Last1    16:29 | the duty of superintendence of the city, since he was a 12Last1    16:29 | he became yet stronger in the faith 12Last1    16:30 | me” [Psalms 22.4], and “I fear not the myriads of their soldiers which 12Last1    16:31 | He encouraged the men of the city and 12Last1    16:31 | He encouraged the men of the city and the troops, saying 12Last1    16:31 | men of the city and the troops, saying: “Take heart, my 12Last1    16:31 | and horses, let us recall the name of our Lord, be 12Last1    16:32 | He urged the priests to pray and sing 12Last1    16:32 | God night and day, with the Cross and the loud noise 12Last1    16:32 | day, with the Cross and the loud noise of the clapper 12Last1    16:32 | and the loud noise of the clapper, upon the walls they 12Last1    16:32 | noise of the clapper, upon the walls they beseeched God to 12Last1    16:32 | beseeched God to come to the aid of the threatened (people 12Last1    16:32 | come to the aid of the threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears 12Last1    16:32 | aid of the threatened (people). The tyrant’s ears were wearied by 12Last1    16:32 | tyrant’s ears were wearied by the din and he inquired what 12Last1    16:32 | din and he inquired what the ceaseless clamor was and learned 12Last1    16:32 | clamor was and learned from the learned that (the people) were 12Last1    16:32 | learned from the learned that ( the people) were crying to God 12Last1    16:33 | The Sultan remained there warring against 12Last1    16:33 | Sultan remained there warring against the city for one month, and 12Last1    16:34 | For while the city stood in such consternation 12Last1    16:34 | idea to be implanted in the heart of a prince who 12Last1    16:34 | prince who was one of the Sultan’s close associates, that is 12Last1    16:34 | Sultan’s close associates, that is, ( the prince) informed the city either 12Last1    16:34 | that is, (the prince) informed the city either orally or in 12Last1    16:34 | military) plans he learned from the Sultan 12Last1    16:35 | on paper, attach it to the shaft of an arrow, approach 12Last1    16:35 | shaft of an arrow, approach the ( city) wall in the course 12Last1    16:35 | approach the (city) wall in the course of battle, and shoot 12Last1    16:35 | course of battle, and shoot the arrow into the city. Thus 12Last1    16:35 | and shoot the arrow into the city. Thus did he acquaint 12Last1    16:35 | city. Thus did he acquaint ( the citizens with all the battle 12Last1    16:35 | acquaint (the citizens with all the battle tactics, (for example) that 12Last1    16:35 | tactics, (for example) that tomorrow the battle would be fought in 12Last1    16:35 | such and such a place ( the Seljuks) wanted to excavate under 12Last1    16:35 | Seljuks) wanted to excavate under the walls and enter the city 12Last1    16:35 | under the walls and enter the city, and that (the citizens 12Last1    16:35 | enter the city, and that ( the citizens) should remain firm and 12Last1    16:36 | Who knows how to lay the foundation for great deeds (even 12Last1    16:36 | day in order to govern the people, and made a dumb 12Last1    16:36 | by means of crows in the K’eriat’ valley, then why should 12Last1    16:36 | be surprising if He directed the city’s salvation by means of 12Last1    16:37 | Thus wherever ( the Seljuks) commenced battle, at night 12Last1    16:37 | battle, at night or during the daytime, they found (the citizens 12Last1    16:37 | during the daytime, they found ( the citizens) there armed and ready 12Last1    16:38 | old and extremely informed about the art (of utilizing siege machinery 12Last1    16:38 | of his own, and when ( the Seljuks) would place a rock 12Last1    16:38 | would place a rock in the catapult’s sling, and hurl it 12Last1    16:38 | sling, and hurl it at the city, this presbyter would aim 12Last1    16:38 | would collide, and fall upon the infidels. The infidels tried (using 12Last1    16:38 | and fall upon the infidels. The infidels tried (using their catapult 12Last1    16:38 | unable to accomplish anything, since the presbyter’s blow was the stronger 12Last1    16:38 | since the presbyter’s blow was the stronger 12Last1    16:39 | Then ( the Seljuks) readied another military device 12Last1    16:39 | rock weighing sixty liters in the sling, and hurled it at 12Last1    16:39 | sling, and hurled it at the city. In front of it 12Last1    16:39 | many other materials, so that the presbyter’s rock would not touch 12Last1    16:40 | a rock which violently struck the wall, caused it to crumble 12Last1    16:40 | opened up a passageway. When the citizens observed this, they began 12Last1    16:40 | to come to their aid. The infidels were delighted 12Last1    16:41 | Now the following day, the prince of 12Last1    16:41 | Now the following day, the prince of the Delm troops 12Last1    16:41 | following day, the prince of the Delm troops (Dailamites) took his 12Last1    16:41 | a brave man. Coming to the breach (in the wall) he 12Last1    16:41 | Coming to the breach (in the wall) he wanted to enter 12Last1    16:41 | those who were stationed upon the wall threw down an iron 12Last1    16:41 | and drew him up over the wall. When the troops saw 12Last1    16:41 | up over the wall. When the troops saw this, they turned 12Last1    16:41 | full of grief, but within the city there was no small 12Last1    16:42 | time a certain general of the Byzantine troops, brave-hearted and 12Last1    16:42 | a shield, rode out of the city gates going to the 12Last1    16:42 | the city gates going to the foreigners’ army, claiming to be 12Last1    16:43 | He rode up to the baban and around it, and 12Last1    16:43 | it, and then unexpectedly poured the contents of the bottle (he 12Last1    16:43 | unexpectedly poured the contents of the bottle (he was carrying) upon 12Last1    16:43 | bottle (he was carrying) upon the baban. Instantly a fire ignited 12Last1    16:43 | purplish flame shot forth, while ( the general) hastily turned back. When 12Last1    16:43 | general) hastily turned back. When the infidels saw this they were 12Last1    16:44 | As for ( the general), he peacefully entered the 12Last1    16:44 | the general), he peacefully entered the city unharmed, with the aid 12Last1    16:44 | entered the city unharmed, with the aid of God. Now when 12Last1    16:44 | aid of God. Now when the Sultan saw what had happened 12Last1    16:44 | burning with rage he ordered the ( machine’s) guards executed 12Last1    16:45 | Do you see the humane concern of God, (do 12Last1    16:45 | fear Him? How He knows the way to overcome great (ones 12Last1    16:45 | Through God’s aid) Moses (overcame) the colossal giant Ovgin who was 12Last1    16:45 | who was nine cubits tall; the child David (overcame) Goliath; K’aber’s 12Last1    16:45 | Goliath; K’aber’s wife Hayel (overcame) the foreign titan Sisar, and another 12Last1    16:46 | such dangerous straits, so that the patient people merit the crown 12Last1    16:46 | that the patient people merit the crown of glory, while the 12Last1    16:46 | the crown of glory, while the impious receive recompense for their 12Last1    16:47 | We see this in the case of the children in 12Last1    16:47 | this in the case of the children in the (fiery) furnace 12Last1    16:47 | case of the children in the ( fiery) furnace. God countenanced (matters 12Last1    16:47 | furnace. God countenanced (matters) until the king expressed all of his 12Last1    16:47 | rage, and prepared a furnace the flames of which reached up 12Last1    16:47 | up forty-nine cubits. Then ( the king) said with terrible impiety 12Last1    16:48 | my hands?” Compare this with the children’s stout-hearted faith, how 12Last1    16:49 | After this what happened when the king’s threats were exhausted, and 12Last1    16:49 | threats were exhausted, and when ( the children) bound, were tossed into 12Last1    16:49 | children) bound, were tossed into the furnace? It was then that 12Last1    16:50 | Note here the deep wisdom of God, which 12Last1    16:50 | can attain. For He divided the fire in two and it 12Last1    16:50 | encountered. But an angel sprinkled the children with dew, and the 12Last1    16:50 | the children with dew, and the fire neither approached them, distressed 12Last1    16:50 | them. This put sense into ( the head of) that barbarian (king 12Last1    16:50 | that barbarian (king) who, at the sight of such unutterable marvels 12Last1    16:52 | Now Basil, the prince of the city, ordered 12Last1    16:52 | Now Basil, the prince of the city, ordered the rabble to 12Last1    16:52 | prince of the city, ordered the rabble to insult and curse 12Last1    16:52 | rabble to insult and curse the Sultan from the walls. After 12Last1    16:52 | and curse the Sultan from the walls. After two days (the 12Last1    16:52 | the walls. After two days ( the Sultan) departed with his army 12Last1    16:52 | city called Arcke, located in the Sea of Bznunik’ (Lake Van 12Last1    16:52 | secure, impregnable fortress near it. The citizens, placing their hopes on 12Last1    16:52 | citizens, placing their hopes on the sea and the stronghold, remained 12Last1    16:52 | hopes on the sea and the stronghold, remained unconcerned 12Last1    16:53 | found a shallow way through the waters—either because someone pointed 12Last1    16:53 | discovered it themselves—and entered the city. Putting swords to work 12Last1    16:53 | everyone. Then taking captives and the city’s loot, they departed. Although 12Last1    16:53 | they departed. Although this calmed the Sultan’s heart a little, nonetheless 12Last1    17:0 | The blessed and divine Solomon wrote 12Last1    17:0 | ruins it” [Proverbs 29.4]. Indeed, we saw the validity of this with our 12Last1    17:0 | with our own eyes, in the case (of Monomachus). For it 12Last1    17:0 | of Monomachus). For it is the responsibility of kings to concern 12Last1    17:0 | kings to concern themselves about the peace and prosperity of their 12Last1    17:1 | he should have spent on the needs of the cavalry, to 12Last1    17:1 | spent on the needs of the cavalry, to enlarge the cavalry 12Last1    17:1 | of the cavalry, to enlarge the cavalry forces (fighting) against enemies 12Last1    17:1 | enemies, (forces) which, by vanquishing the enemies could have kept the 12Last1    17:1 | the enemies could have kept the land in peace, (as did 12Last1    17:1 | land in peace, (as did the venerable Basil during the fifty 12Last1    17:1 | did the venerable Basil during the fifty years of his reign 12Last1    17:1 | in no way troubled by the ruin of the land 12Last1    17:1 | troubled by the ruin of the land 12Last1    17:2 | harlots and whores that (all) the women of Constantinople could not 12Last1    17:2 | with them every day. Consequently the enemy became as brazen as 12Last1    17:2 | Monomachus’) time that (enemies) from the West and the East destroyed 12Last1    17:2 | enemies) from the West and the East destroyed the Christians, as 12Last1    17:2 | West and the East destroyed the Christians, as we noted briefly 12Last1    17:4 | Now Theodora, the daughter of king Constantine (Monomachus 12Last1    17:4 | of king Constantine (Monomachus) seized the throne as her own patrimonial 12Last1    17:4 | which none could resist. (Tughril), the Sultan of the Tachiks, sent 12Last1    17:4 | resist. (Tughril), the Sultan of the Tachiks, sent emissaries to her 12Last1    17:4 | wrote her an edict with the following import: “Either give me 12Last1    17:4 | which your forebears took from the Tachiks, or else every day 12Last1    17:5 | many treasures, and purple attire. ( The Sultan) received (the gifts), but 12Last1    17:5 | purple attire. (The Sultan) received ( the gifts), but, keeping the purveyor 12Last1    17:5 | received (the gifts), but, keeping the purveyor of them, he took 12Last1    17:6 | In the same year Persian troops under 12Last1    17:6 | same year Persian troops under the Sultan’s name arrived in Armenia 12Last1    17:6 | some say that they were the forces of Apusuar, who held 12Last1    17:6 | Duin and Ganjak and was the son-in-law of Ashot 12Last1    17:6 | fled from their raiding to the city of Ani, but everyone 12Last1    17:6 | inside, because night fell, and the city gates were closed 12Last1    17:7 | Now the Persian troops came at night 12Last1    17:7 | troops came at night, seized the city gates, put swords to 12Last1    17:8 | In the Taron area the prince of 12Last1    17:8 | In the Taron area the prince of the district was 12Last1    17:8 | Taron area the prince of the district was T’eodoros, son of 12Last1    17:8 | T’eodoros, son of Aharon whom ( the Persians) called Awan since (their 12Last1    17:8 | to display their loyalty. Entering the district of Xlat’, they seized 12Last1    17:9 | battled two and three times. The prince displayed much valor, but 12Last1    17:10 | and exceedingly good looking, resembling the prophet David, and he was 12Last1    17:11 | The next winter, during the days 12Last1    17:11 | The next winter, during the days of the feast of 12Last1    17:11 | winter, during the days of the feast of Epiphany the infidel 12Last1    17:11 | of the feast of Epiphany the infidel troops came at night 12Last1    17:11 | troops came at night to the town called Mankan Gom in 12Last1    17:11 | Mankan Gom in Hark’ (district). The ( Seljuks) came upon the people 12Last1    17:11 | district). The (Seljuks) came upon the people while they were unconcernedly 12Last1    17:11 | while they were unconcernedly celebrating the evening services. Putting swords to 12Last1    17:11 | all of them, and did the same in the surrounding villages 12Last1    17:11 | and did the same in the surrounding villages and fields. Taking 12Last1    17:11 | booty, they moved on to the village of Aracani, as they 12Last1    17:12 | Taking the captives and loot over ice 12Last1    17:12 | and loot over ice, suddenly the ice broke, and everyone on 12Last1    17:13 | grief and troubles?” How much the prophets predicted the threatening things 12Last1    17:13 | How much the prophets predicted the threatening things which subsequently occurred 12Last1    17:13 | things which subsequently occurred; yet the people were vexed at them 12Last1    17:14 | have transpired, and I narrate the accomplished fact, to move all 12Last1    17:14 | just how very bitter was the period we lived in. Our 12Last1    17:14 | not a real one. As the prophet in lamentation complained against 12Last1    17:14 | against his own (people) that the sins of our fathers will 12Last1    17:14 | are we that must pay the debts of our fathers. God 12Last1    17:15 | which they repeat in Israel, ’The fathers ate sour grapes, and 12Last1    17:15 | be used (solely) in Israel. The Lord says: “Behold, all souls 12Last1    17:15 | Behold, all souls are mine; the soul of the father as 12Last1    17:15 | are mine; the soul of the father as well as the 12Last1    17:15 | the father as well as the soul of the son is 12Last1    17:15 | well as the soul of the son is mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He 12Last1    17:15 | is mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He freed the son from his father’s debt 12Last1    17:16 | pitiful than all other peoples. The entire world dwells in peace 12Last1    17:16 | slaves and captives, stabbed by the sword, homeless, and pillaged of 12Last1    17:17 | kingship, to say nothing of the Curopalate’s principality and what (existed 12Last1    17:17 | as well as vardapets of the first order, truthful and sagacious 12Last1    17:17 | sagacious, at whose words all the legions of heretics were humiliated 12Last1    17:17 | cast down, unable to enter the fold of the Believers. For 12Last1    17:17 | to enter the fold of the Believers. For the gate-keeper 12Last1    17:17 | fold of the Believers. For the gate-keeper would not accept 12Last1    17:18 | with all comeliness to satisfy the desire of the immortal Bridegroom 12Last1    17:18 | to satisfy the desire of the immortal Bridegroom. The clerics, newly 12Last1    17:18 | desire of the immortal Bridegroom. The clerics, newly born from the 12Last1    17:18 | The clerics, newly born from the immaculate womb of our mother 12Last1    17:19 | Come now and see the wicked inconsolable replacement which we 12Last1    17:19 | Where are those thrones of the kingdoms? They appear not. Where 12Last1    17:19 | They appear not. Where are the multitudinous hosts of troops before 12Last1    17:19 | raiment shone with variegation resembling the hues of spring flowers 12Last1    17:20 | shall they reappear. Where is the great and wondrous patriarchal throne 12Last1    17:20 | apostolic throne, after descending into the deep pit and being tested 12Last1    17:20 | with dust and spiderwebs, and the heir to that throne has 12Last1    17:21 | The voices and sermons of vardapets 12Last1    17:21 | sermons of vardapets have ceased. The ranks of heretics which previously 12Last1    17:21 | that hole, chased away by ( the vardapets’) theological words and orthodox 12Last1    17:22 | What shall I say about the Church, which formerly was so 12Last1    17:22 | chandeliers and candles are extinguished, the smell of incense and sweet 12Last1    17:22 | and sweet fragrances is gone, the frame of the Lord’s altar 12Last1    17:22 | is gone, the frame of the Lord’s altar is covered with 12Last1    17:23 | who could be seen at the ( church) doors, books in hand 12Last1    17:23 | singing Davidic psalms, dance before the doors of those dew-infested 12Last1    17:23 | infested lairs called mosques learning the sayings of Islam (mahmet-awand 12Last1    17:24 | it and over it; inform the earth, and the animals living 12Last1    17:24 | it; inform the earth, and the animals living on it; inform 12Last1    17:24 | animals living on it; inform the mountains and hills, trees and 12Last1    17:25 | joy. For they would command the mountains and hills to leap 12Last1    17:25 | hills to leap for joy; the rivers to applaud; the sea 12Last1    17:25 | joy; the rivers to applaud; the sea to make merry; and 12Last1    17:25 | sea to make merry; and the forests to rejoice. They are 12Last1    17:26 | no way does this help the dead one. How did Jeremiah’s 12Last1    17:26 | How did Jeremiah’s tears benefit the Jews, Christ, Jerusalem or Judas 12Last1    17:26 | righteousness. Should that occur, then the enemy’s sword will vanish for 12Last1    17:26 | sword will vanish for good, the difficult will become easy for 12Last1    17:26 | will become easy for us, the rough road will become flat 12Last1    17:27 | in Deuteronomy, “I shall be the enemy of your enemies, and 12Last1    17:28 | These too are the Lord’s words, which we find 12Last1    17:28 | words, which we find in the book of Isaiah: “Before they 12Last1    17:28 | will hear” [Isaiah 65.24] words which surpass the most fervent words of the 12Last1    17:28 | the most fervent words of the Fathers. Yet (God) withdraws His 12Last1    17:28 | you; though they seek Me, the wicked shall not find Me 12Last1    17:29 | be fearful and heedful of the heavenly messengers. Be not unknown 12Last1    17:29 | Rather, let us be among the ranks of His friends, that 12Last1    17:29 | blessed of My Father, inherit the Life Everlasting 12Last1    18:0 | After the death of Monomachus [D.1055], that lioness 12Last1    18:0 | in bygone times. Calling together the principals of the city and 12Last1    18:0 | Calling together the principals of the city and the very great 12Last1    18:0 | principals of the city and the very great princes, she said 12Last1    18:0 | enough to take troops to the East, to end the turmoil 12Last1    18:0 | to the East, to end the turmoil (caused by) the Persians 12Last1    18:0 | end the turmoil (caused by) the Persians, and to pacify the 12Last1    18:0 | the Persians, and to pacify the land, then let him come 12Last1    18:0 | a one is deserving of the realm 12Last1    18:1 | sufficient as a substitute.” When the princes heard this, without replying 12Last1    18:2 | Now the queen satiated the Sultan as 12Last1    18:2 | Now the queen satiated the Sultan as though he were 12Last1    18:2 | continued fighting in Babylon and the surrounding areas, since he was 12Last1    18:2 | ours cease coming and sullying the land of Armenia 12Last1    18:3 | sought out and discovered where the populated places were. Then at 12Last1    18:4 | spot until they had examined the houses to see if anything 12Last1    18:4 | They would remove everything leaving the place totally demolished, and then 12Last1    18:4 | totally demolished, and then, taking the booty and captives, they would 12Last1    18:5 | populous and rich awan in the Basen district close to the 12Last1    18:5 | the Basen district close to the base of Ciranis mountain, named 12Last1    18:6 | At nighttime on the day of the great feast 12Last1    18:6 | nighttime on the day of the great feast of Epiphany, the 12Last1    18:6 | the great feast of Epiphany, the infidels approached it. Because of 12Last1    18:6 | infidels approached it. Because of the severe frost on that plain 12Last1    18:6 | severe frost on that plain, the hands and feet of these 12Last1    18:6 | when they drew near to the habitation, they spotted a good 12Last1    18:6 | good deal of fodder for the animals piled up. This they 12Last1    18:6 | set on fire, and from the blaze of that fire they 12Last1    18:6 | it were high noon. There ( the Seljuks) stood warming themselves and 12Last1    18:7 | baring their weapons they attacked the shen (“settlement”) (battling) as easily 12Last1    18:7 | were summertime. They put to the sword (virtually) everyone, some [30,000] people 12Last1    18:7 | some [30,000] people, and none of the residents remained alive except for 12Last1    18:8 | The Seljuks remained there for three 12Last1    18:8 | days. Then, taking away all the accumulated grain, on the backs 12Last1    18:8 | all the accumulated grain, on the backs of oxen, asses, and 12Last1    18:8 | own land. Who can record the diverse evils which they wreaked 12Last1    18:8 | that place? As a result, the entire countryside became devoid of 12Last1    18:8 | countryside became devoid of inhabitants, the only survivors being those secured 12Last1    18:9 | Now after the Empress (Theodora) ruled the realm 12Last1    18:9 | after the Empress (Theodora) ruled the realm for two years, and 12Last1    18:9 | that illness [A.D. 1056]. (Before she died) the principals of the city came 12Last1    18:9 | she died) the principals of the city came before her and 12Last1    18:9 | somebody as king so that the city will remain without agitation 12Last1    18:10 | The queen agreed to this. She 12Last1    18:10 | this. She summoned one of the principals of the city, named 12Last1    18:10 | one of the principals of the city, named Michael ([VI], Stratioticus, [1056-1057]), who 12Last1    18:10 | named Michael ([VI], Stratioticus, [1056-1057]), who, in the time of her fathers, had 12Last1    18:10 | had been an official at the palace, and who was quite 12Last1    18:11 | established him as emperor with the approval of the city. Then 12Last1    18:11 | emperor with the approval of the city. Then, after three days 12Last1    18:11 | upon that journey which, as the Davidic psalm says, all mortal 12Last1    18:11 | travel. Now as soon as the very great and the small 12Last1    18:11 | as the very great and the small princes of the lands 12Last1    18:11 | and the small princes of the lands heard about (Michael’s) enthronement 12Last1    18:12 | loyally under his sway, on the contrary, since he was uncivil 12Last1    18:13 | At court he said to the grandees: “Either go forth in 12Last1    18:13 | go forth in war against the Persians and prevent the land 12Last1    18:13 | against the Persians and prevent the land from being ruined, or 12Last1    18:13 | or else I shall pay the Persians your stipends and thus 12Last1    18:13 | your stipends and thus keep the land in peace.” The princes 12Last1    18:13 | keep the land in peace.” The princes did not accept this 12Last1    18:13 | this. Without replying they quit the emperor’s presence, formed an alliance 12Last1    18:14 | The leaders (of these forces) were 12Last1    18:14 | Thus, did they rebel from the emperor and swore oaths that 12Last1    18:14 | rule. And this transpired in the year [506] of our (Armenian) era 12Last1    18:14 | our (Armenian) era [1057], which was the tenth Byzantine indication 12Last1    18:15 | that destructive plan by which the inhabitants of the country were 12Last1    18:15 | by which the inhabitants of the country were ruined and destroyed 12Last1    18:15 | country were ruined and destroyed! ( The land) became unadorned as it 12Last1    18:15 | as it had been at the Creation: “The land was desolate 12Last1    18:15 | had been at the Creation: “ The land was desolate and unprepared 12Last1    18:16 | It resembled the handsome face of a person 12Last1    18:16 | face of a person in the flower of youth which always 12Last1    18:16 | removed that embellishing soul, depriving ( the face) of its former glow 12Last1    18:16 | former glow and beauty, to the beholders it seems ugly, unworthy 12Last1    18:17 | Thus, was the country. For when it was 12Last1    18:17 | cultivated and full of people, the agriculturalists filled up their fields 12Last1    18:17 | seeds which, sprouting, dyed all the plains with rich green hues 12Last1    18:17 | looked like clouds, undulating in the soft breezes, or rippling like 12Last1    18:17 | soft breezes, or rippling like the ocean’s waves 12Last1    18:18 | So too did the herds and flocks leap and 12Last1    18:18 | valleys by cold fountains, and the country, resembling a guardian took 12Last1    18:18 | is said (in Scripture): “May the fields and all upon them 12Last1    18:19 | Presently we see just the opposite: a country laid waste 12Last1    18:20 | The sweet-voiced flocks of birds 12Last1    18:20 | of birds have also vanished, the birds which by their human 12Last1    18:20 | to our species, which filled the land with their sweet melodies 12Last1    18:20 | like a goad would rouse the farmer from lethargic sleep, calling 12Last1    18:21 | Presently the cultivated places are in ruins 12Last1    18:21 | places of habitation. Where do the storks build their nests? Where 12Last1    18:21 | build their nests? Where may the weaker birds find refuge in 12Last1    18:21 | them, as is said in the Psalms. Where does the swallow 12Last1    18:21 | in the Psalms. Where does the swallow in agitation fashion a 12Last1    18:22 | When the Greek kingdom was divided in 12Last1    18:22 | kingdom was divided in two, the iron scepter became a broken 12Last1    18:22 | a broken reed (just as the Assyrians insultingly styled the kingdom 12Last1    18:22 | as the Assyrians insultingly styled the kingdom of Egypt), and the 12Last1    18:22 | the kingdom of Egypt), and the cauldron which was shown to 12Last1    18:22 | spilled over, burning and destroying the Christian peoples from south to 12Last1    18:23 | For, as is said in the Lord’s command, “The kingdom divided 12Last1    18:23 | said in the Lord’s command, “ The kingdom divided against itself cannot 12Last1    18:23 | occur. Because as soon as the Persians realized that (the Byzantine 12Last1    18:23 | as the Persians realized that ( the Byzantine nobles) were fighting and 12Last1    18:24 | From the very beginning of that year 12Last1    18:24 | but try to kill all the flock, so the troops from 12Last1    18:24 | kill all the flock, so the troops from Persia were not 12Last1    18:25 | Now during the period of Byzantine warfare, Iwane 12Last1    18:25 | was alive). A dwelling place, the great Erizay awan in the 12Last1    18:25 | the great Erizay awan in the Hastenic’ district, had been given 12Last1    18:25 | as a gift together with the dastakerts (“estates”) surrounding it. When 12Last1    18:25 | it. When (Iwane) learned that the ( Byzantine) kingdom had been split 12Last1    18:25 | he went and deceitfully took the stronghold called Eghanc’ Berd. After 12Last1    18:25 | it, he turned back to the district of Aghor and the 12Last1    18:25 | the district of Aghor and the stronghold called Hawachich’ 12Last1    18:26 | The city went before him in 12Last1    18:26 | There (Iwane) chanced to encounter the judge who was concerned with 12Last1    18:26 | judge who was concerned with ( the government) of the East. Instantly 12Last1    18:26 | concerned with (the government) of the East. Instantly he ordered (the 12Last1    18:26 | the East. Instantly he ordered ( the judge) arrested and he stripped 12Last1    18:26 | which he had amassed in the East, and then incarcerated him 12Last1    18:26 | Eghnut. (Iwane) hurriedly went against the secure city of Karin 12Last1    18:27 | I have an edict from the king. The city belongs to 12Last1    18:27 | an edict from the king. The city belongs to me. Open 12Last1    18:27 | city belongs to me. Open the gates so that I may 12Last1    18:27 | he fought, hoping to master the city through warfare 12Last1    18:28 | Now the prince of the city quickly 12Last1    18:28 | Now the prince of the city quickly informed the prince 12Last1    18:28 | of the city quickly informed the prince residing at Ani, who 12Last1    18:28 | residing at Ani, who held the charge of magister. As soon 12Last1    18:28 | of magister. As soon as the latter heard what was going 12Last1    18:28 | of his principals together with the troops against (Iwane). But (Iwane 12Last1    18:28 | place. And he sent to the Persians to bring him auxiliary 12Last1    18:28 | him auxiliary troops. This was the inception of unbelievable misfortunes which 12Last1    18:29 | When the infidels heard this invitation, they 12Last1    18:29 | and speedily reached (Iwane). Seeing the multitude of their troops, he 12Last1    18:29 | That prince because of whom ( the Seljuks) had come, had secured 12Last1    18:29 | into a great fortress, at the first clamor of their arrival 12Last1    18:30 | Then the troops which had come note 12Last1    18:30 | went at night, passing over the desolate places, and reached the 12Last1    18:30 | the desolate places, and reached the Xaghteac’ district. Finding (the residents 12Last1    18:30 | reached the Xaghteac’ district. Finding ( the residents) uninformed, in accordance with 12Last1    18:31 | him with magnificent gifts for the success which they had encountered 12Last1    18:31 | which they had encountered on the way. Thereafter they returned to 12Last1    18:31 | But because they observed that the country was lordless and without 12Last1    18:31 | to Armenia). They descended into the Mananaghi district and divided into 12Last1    18:32 | went to Ekegheac’ and attacked the city there at night. The 12Last1    18:32 | the city there at night. The city was unprepared and not 12Last1    18:32 | unprepared and not warned of the Seljuks’ coming 12Last1    18:33 | I am incapable of recording the disastrous, pitiful evils (visited upon 12Last1    18:33 | it even would have made the very stones and inanimate objects 12Last1    18:33 | cloud over and grow dim? The squares, homes, and vast chambers 12Last1    18:33 | squares, homes, and vast chambers, the lanes and vineyards were choking 12Last1    18:34 | Virtually the entire confines of the city 12Last1    18:34 | Virtually the entire confines of the city were dyed red with 12Last1    18:34 | city were dyed red with the blood of the slain. There 12Last1    18:34 | red with the blood of the slain. There were many who 12Last1    18:34 | breathing with difficulty. As for the severely wounded, (the Seljuks) mercilessly 12Last1    18:34 | As for the severely wounded, ( the Seljuks) mercilessly tore out their 12Last1    18:35 | for Your forgiveness then! Oh, the great number of our evil 12Last1    18:35 | evil deeds! For this is the thirteenth year that the Christians 12Last1    18:35 | is the thirteenth year that the Christians have born such intolerable 12Last1    18:35 | born such intolerable disasters, yet the Lord’s wrathful anger has not 12Last1    18:36 | us hateful people. Thus, were the city, and the villages and 12Last1    18:36 | Thus, were the city, and the villages and fields surrounding it 12Last1    18:36 | remaining except for those in the strongholds. The infidels, filled full 12Last1    18:36 | for those in the strongholds. The infidels, filled full and satiated 12Last1    18:36 | with loot, set fire to the city, took captives and the 12Last1    18:36 | the city, took captives and the pillage of that district, and 12Last1    18:37 | recorded but a few of the diverse misfortunes visited upon Ekeleac’ 12Last1    18:38 | The infidels came to the Karin 12Last1    18:38 | The infidels came to the Karin district, to a village 12Last1    18:38 | a village called Blurs, Since the residents of that place had 12Last1    18:38 | of that place had enclosed the hill with a wall whose 12Last1    18:38 | foundations they had laid on the soil (as in the Lord’s 12Last1    18:38 | on the soil (as in the Lord’s proverb), when the infidels 12Last1    18:38 | in the Lord’s proverb), when the infidels came like a raging 12Last1    18:38 | Its collapse was heard throughout the world, and shall be remembered 12Last1    18:39 | For those who thought ( the city) would be a place 12Last1    18:39 | pit of ruin. For all the villages and religious establishments on 12Last1    18:39 | establishments on this side of the Euphrates, as well as many 12Last1    18:39 | well as many people from the Arcn awan had assembled there 12Last1    18:39 | assembled there. As soon as the enemy attacked, (the city’s) fortifications 12Last1    18:39 | soon as the enemy attacked, ( the city’s) fortifications collapsed, and they 12Last1    18:40 | The flashing of swords and the 12Last1    18:40 | The flashing of swords and the whizzing of bowstrings made everyone 12Last1    18:40 | might urge them to resist the enemy, urging them to be 12Last1    18:40 | is meet for all warriors, the lordless citizens became horror-stricken 12Last1    18:40 | citizens became horror-stricken at the mere sight (of the Seljuks 12Last1    18:40 | at the mere sight (of the Seljuks). They lost their senses 12Last1    18:41 | from one another. Some descended the walls at nighttime and fled 12Last1    18:41 | caverns and hid underground. When the enemy attacked, they cut (the 12Last1    18:41 | the enemy attacked, they cut ( the citizens) down, not after the 12Last1    18:41 | the citizens) down, not after the fashion of a war, but 12Last1    18:41 | up in a yard. Some ( the Seljuks) seized, brought forward and 12Last1    18:41 | brought forward and beheaded with the sword 12Last1    18:42 | More bitter than death was the scintillating of swords above them 12Last1    18:42 | of swords above them, then the death verdict. Swords in hand 12Last1    18:42 | killed them instantly. As for the stout and corpulent, they were 12Last1    18:43 | Then the skin together with the nails 12Last1    18:43 | Then the skin together with the nails was pulled up on 12Last1    18:43 | up on both sides over the forearm and shoulder as far 12Last1    18:43 | and shoulder as far as the tips of the second hand 12Last1    18:43 | far as the tips of the second hand, forcibly removed, and 12Last1    18:43 | second hand, forcibly removed, and ( the Seljuks) fashioned bowstrings out of 12Last1    18:44 | As for the presbyters and clerics, what ear 12Last1    18:44 | clerics, what ear could bear the unique tortures to which they 12Last1    18:44 | Their skin was flayed from the breast upward, over the face 12Last1    18:44 | from the breast upward, over the face, and then twisted around 12Last1    18:44 | face, and then twisted around the head. And only after so 12Last1    18:44 | after so torturing them did ( the Seljuks) kill them. Who has 12Last1    18:44 | have not encountered any in the martyrdoms of the saints 12Last1    18:44 | any in the martyrdoms of the saints 12Last1    18:45 | after wickedly stabbing them through. The mountains all resounded with the 12Last1    18:45 | The mountains all resounded with the screams of the tortured 12Last1    18:45 | resounded with the screams of the tortured 12Last1    18:46 | When (most) of the people had been executed, (the 12Last1    18:46 | the people had been executed, ( the Seljuks) then split open the 12Last1    18:46 | the Seljuks) then split open the sides of the slain, drained 12Last1    18:46 | split open the sides of the slain, drained the bile into 12Last1    18:46 | sides of the slain, drained the bile into pans, and made 12Last1    18:46 | bile into pans, and made the slave women take that along 12Last1    18:46 | So were we betrayed into the hands of wicked, merciless men 12Last1    18:46 | wicked, merciless men. Nor did the Lord visit us, since we 12Last1    18:47 | with joy, you shall enjoy the good things of the land 12Last1    18:47 | enjoy the good things of the land 12Last1    18:49 | And we were betrayed into the hand of our enemies, and 12Last1    18:49 | blood, and their swords ate the flesh of our fallen wounded 12Last1    19:0 | Seljuks), which had come to the borders of Mananaghi and divided 12Last1    19:0 | Mananaghi and divided, accomplished. Now the second detachment raced its horses 12Last1    19:0 | straight for its target like the powerful thrust of an arrow 12Last1    19:0 | of an arrow shot from the bowman’s hand. So (the Seljuks 12Last1    19:0 | from the bowman’s hand. So ( the Seljuks) went at nighttime, never 12Last1    19:0 | suddenly, unexpectedly, they fell upon the residents of the southern city 12Last1    19:0 | fell upon the residents of the southern city like hail mixed 12Last1    19:1 | Because the city had no place of 12Last1    19:1 | had no place of refuge, the residents could find no way 12Last1    19:1 | surging back and forth. Alas the deeds then performed in that 12Last1    19:1 | then performed in that city! The infidels put swords to work 12Last1    19:1 | swords to work and killed the mother with her child, and 12Last1    19:1 | mother with her child, and the son before his father. And 12Last1    19:2 | The extreme suddenness of it, the 12Last1    19:2 | The extreme suddenness of it, the unexpected anguish caused people to 12Last1    19:2 | to perhaps save himself from the burning Gehenna of rage. Consequently 12Last1    19:2 | rage. Consequently, they fled to the vineyards which surrounded the city 12Last1    19:2 | to the vineyards which surrounded the city, and they concealed themselves 12Last1    19:2 | and they concealed themselves under the thick leaves of the vines 12Last1    19:2 | under the thick leaves of the vines 12Last1    19:3 | The infidels learned about this, searched 12Last1    19:3 | infidels learned about this, searched ( the vineyards), and stabbed and killed 12Last1    19:3 | with lances all (those concealed). The clusters of grapes were stained 12Last1    19:3 | with their blood. Later on, the surviving dregs (of the city 12Last1    19:3 | on, the surviving dregs (of the city) came forth, located their 12Last1    19:3 | forth, located their dead among the vines, and buried them under 12Last1    19:3 | vines, and buried them under the earth. Yet their consciences would 12Last1    19:4 | Now when the infidels were finished killing, they 12Last1    19:4 | finished killing, they returned to the city and started searching through 12Last1    19:4 | city and started searching through the houses. If anyone anywhere or 12Last1    19:4 | place had concealed his belongings, ( the Seljuks) dug them out with 12Last1    19:5 | Then they set the city on fire and burned 12Last1    19:5 | departed. They dealt similarly with the surrounding villages and awans, destroying 12Last1    20:0 | himself many troops. Now when the Emperor (Michael [VI], Stratioticus) saw that 12Last1    20:0 | him, promising him gifts and the authority of Curopalate of the 12Last1    20:0 | the authority of Curopalate of the East, if only, he said 12Last1    20:0 | and together with himself avenge the blood of the Christians slain 12Last1    20:0 | himself avenge the blood of the Christians slain by the Turks 12Last1    20:0 | of the Christians slain by the Turks 12Last1    20:1 | When nothing was accomplished by the emissaries, the emperor’s intimates attempted 12Last1    20:1 | was accomplished by the emissaries, the emperor’s intimates attempted to subdue 12Last1    20:2 | troops, they went against him. The two adversaries met and clashed 12Last1    20:2 | occurred before in Byzantium. On the battleground even many of the 12Last1    20:2 | the battleground even many of the principals fell, from both sides 12Last1    20:2 | troops were victorious. And since the patriarch was on Comnenus’ side 12Last1    20:2 | on Comnenus’ side, many of the principals of the city united 12Last1    20:2 | many of the principals of the city united with him 12Last1    21:0 | His hand Turkestan and Persia, the scepter of chastisement, not of 12Last1    21:0 | with His righteous law. For the scepter of advice is a 12Last1    21:0 | is a paternal one, while ( the scepter) of torments belongs to 12Last1    21:0 | scepter) of torments belongs to the judge. David said about the 12Last1    21:0 | the judge. David said about the torments of sinners: “Many are 12Last1    21:0 | torments of sinners: “Many are the torments but Your counsel shall 12Last1    21:0 | for sinners, Paul wrote to the Hebrews: “It is for discipline 12Last1    21:2 | Therefore, in the time of our need and 12Last1    21:2 | and we were betrayed into the hand of a foreign people 12Last1    21:2 | and our entrails congealed in the ground. It was among us 12Last1    21:2 | us as it was in the time of Moses when God 12Last1    21:2 | been struck ten times with ( the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This is my 12Last1    21:3 | and cisterns and virtually all the soil of the country was 12Last1    21:3 | virtually all the soil of the country was dyed with our 12Last1    21:3 | Dragonflies and mosquitoes rested upon ( the Egyptians) which bit and blinded 12Last1    21:4 | For three days, ( the Egyptians’) day was turned to 12Last1    21:4 | to night. However (in Armenia) the light was entirely extinguished, for 12Last1    21:4 | light was entirely extinguished, for the eye itself died, nor in 12Last1    21:4 | lifetime shall it again see the goodness of the Lord. Horrible 12Last1    21:4 | again see the goodness of the Lord. Horrible looking insects entered 12Last1    21:5 | The angel of death looked after 12Last1    21:5 | wiped out, one and all. The only thing we lacked was 12Last1    21:5 | only thing we lacked was the Sea, yet if you judge 12Last1    21:5 | than Turkestan or lands at the ends of the earth, whither 12Last1    21:5 | lands at the ends of the earth, whither our captives were 12Last1    21:5 | were swallowed up as in the Red Sea, which was dyed 12Last1    21:5 | Sea, which was dyed with the blood of their captives 12Last1    21:6 | The ( Egyptians) demanded as payment from 12Last1    21:6 | Egyptians) demanded as payment from the Israelites golden ornaments and clothing 12Last1    21:6 | place of serving them. Yet ( the Seljuks) totally stripped and pillaged 12Last1    21:7 | a double justice in chastising the Egyptians: first, God tried them 12Last1    21:7 | first, God tried them for the bitter servitude by which they 12Last1    21:7 | by which they had straitened the Israelites; second, because they worshipped 12Last1    21:7 | worshipped created beings and not the Creator Who is blessed for 12Last1    21:7 | good deeds, nonetheless we have the right belief and the tongue 12Last1    21:7 | have the right belief and the tongue of confession. Why should 12Last1    21:7 | Why should we be punished the way they were? How much 12Last1    21:8 | by pagans and make us the object of ridicule and derision 12Last1    21:9 | days, more or less, (for the Seljuks) to accomplish the destruction 12Last1    21:9 | for the Seljuks) to accomplish the destruction of other cities and 12Last1    21:9 | cities and districts. As for the city about which we are 12Last1    21:9 | three-year-old heifer in the strength of its vigor and 12Last1    21:9 | and genteel. Its merchants were the glorious men of the country 12Last1    21:9 | were the glorious men of the country, while its shoppers were 12Last1    21:9 | country, while its shoppers were the kings of nations, who rested 12Last1    21:10 | this, just as Moses condemned the Israelites: “It waxed fat and 12Last1    21:10 | forsook Lord God its Creator” [II Deuteronomy 32.15]. The Sodomites, similarly, led such lives 12Last1    21:10 | as Ezekiel revealed, enraptured by the plentitude of bread and a 12Last1    21:11 | Even the first man was unable to 12Last1    21:11 | man was unable to enjoy the blessings of Paradise for a 12Last1    21:11 | insolent, and like immortals subjugate the land 12Last1    21:12 | our fall not be all the greater 12Last1    21:13 | more dishonored or lowly than the soil? Yet we originated from 12Last1    21:13 | and return to it. However, the creator of our nature does 12Last1    21:14 | this world, so that in the next their torments will be 12Last1    21:14 | next their torments will be the lighter, Others He keeps for 12Last1    21:14 | lighter, Others He keeps for the next world (to punish). And 12Last1    21:14 | And there are those, like the Sodomites, who were punished both 12Last1    21:14 | in this world and in the next. There are those, like 12Last1    21:14 | world only; others such as the wealthy (mecatunn) are punished in 12Last1    21:14 | wealthy (mecatunn) are punished in the next world solely. Let this 12Last1    21:15 | of that grievous year, while the Byzantines were occupied with the 12Last1    21:15 | the Byzantines were occupied with the clamor of kings (succession squabbles 12Last1    21:15 | of kings (succession squabbles), when the month of Areg had come 12Last1    21:15 | Persia, but whether it was the same one that had come 12Last1    21:16 | They crossed the desert places with such caution 12Last1    21:16 | were coming) until they reached the district called Kamax. Then (the 12Last1    21:16 | the district called Kamax. Then ( the Seljuks) divided up. One group 12Last1    21:16 | is their wont, they ravaged the country. We learned about their 12Last1    21:17 | The other group headed for Melitene 12Last1    21:17 | brigade of Byzantine cavalrymen guarding the city, and so, when the 12Last1    21:17 | the city, and so, when the brigands arrived, (the Byzantines) suddenly 12Last1    21:17 | so, when the brigands arrived, ( the Byzantines) suddenly sallied forth to 12Last1    21:18 | When the two forces clashed, many were 12Last1    21:18 | on both sides. Meanwhile, during the battle, those who left the 12Last1    21:18 | the battle, those who left the city were able to save 12Last1    21:18 | able to save their lives. The warriors who remained to fight 12Last1    21:18 | fight on (eventually) fled after the fugitives. As for those seized 12Last1    21:18 | As for those seized in the city, (the Seljuks) put them 12Last1    21:18 | those seized in the city, ( the Seljuks) put them all to 12Last1    21:18 | Seljuks) put them all to the sword. They remained there for 12Last1    21:18 | days, digging through and ruining the city and its surrounding estates 12Last1    21:19 | This was the recompense of incorruptible, righteous God 12Last1    21:19 | of incorruptible, righteous God for the arrogance (of the people of 12Last1    21:19 | God for the arrogance (of the people of Melitene). God requites 12Last1    21:20 | Now when ( the inhabitants of) the districts located 12Last1    21:20 | Now when (the inhabitants of) the districts located below Ekegheac’ (through 12Last1    21:20 | located below Ekegheac’ (through which ( the Seljuks) passed by night) learned 12Last1    21:20 | passed by night) learned about the evils visited upon Melitene, they 12Last1    21:20 | troops of archers and seized the passes of the road 12Last1    21:20 | and seized the passes of the road 12Last1    21:21 | Since the infidels did not know about 12Last1    21:21 | any other road, and since the mountains were covered with heavy 12Last1    21:21 | winter, from its inception until the month of Nawasard [November, 1057- March, 1058]. The country 12Last1    21:21 | until the month of Nawasard [November, 1057- March, 1058]. The country despaired of life. (The 12Last1    21:21 | The country despaired of life. ( The Seljuks) left a remembrance forever 12Last1    21:21 | left a remembrance forever of the unbelievable inequities they occasioned there 12Last1    21:22 | They took the young boys and other little 12Last1    21:22 | natures. I need not mention the children who were torn from 12Last1    21:22 | torn from their parents’ embrace: the boys were hurled against rocks 12Last1    21:22 | were hurled against rocks, while the attractive women and girls who 12Last1    21:22 | Do you see how unbearable the measure of tribulations is when 12Last1    21:23 | and beast gave out. Therefore ( the Seljuks), driven by the severity 12Last1    21:23 | Therefore (the Seljuks), driven by the severity of their need, went 12Last1    21:23 | toward Xorjean (district). But because the roads were cut because of 12Last1    21:23 | roads were cut because of ( the people’s) fear of them, and 12Last1    21:23 | since snow still thickly covered the country, they went twice as 12Last1    21:23 | thus opening a path. Then the captives and baggage went. In 12Last1    21:23 | In this fashion they reached the edge of that district and 12Last1    21:23 | edge of that district and the village named Mormreans 12Last1    21:24 | and for that reason all the inhabitants of the place had 12Last1    21:24 | reason all the inhabitants of the place had assembled there. When 12Last1    21:24 | place had assembled there. When the Persians reached it, they encamped 12Last1    21:24 | was a cavalry force within the fortress. Packing down the snow 12Last1    21:24 | within the fortress. Packing down the snow, they commenced preparing for 12Last1    21:25 | Their chief went before the fortress and started saying something 12Last1    21:25 | and started saying something to the prince of the fortress. He 12Last1    21:25 | something to the prince of the fortress. He had covered the 12Last1    21:25 | the fortress. He had covered the snow with numerous pavilions and 12Last1    21:25 | harsh words with arrogant conceit. The prince of the stronghold, who 12Last1    21:25 | arrogant conceit. The prince of the stronghold, who had been awaiting 12Last1    21:25 | an opportune moment, (acted) when the shield curved over to one 12Last1    21:25 | one side. He shot at ( the Seljuk’s) throat with an arrow 12Last1    21:26 | sounding their horns. Hearing this, the infidel fled, while those within 12Last1    21:26 | infidel fled, while those within the fortress came out and took 12Last1    21:26 | they could back inside. However, the Byzantines did not advance. Now 12Last1    21:26 | did not advance. Now when the Persian(s) saw that another 12Last1    21:26 | whomever they encountered, gathered up the loot, scooped up the rest 12Last1    21:26 | up the loot, scooped up the rest, and turned back 12Last1    21:27 | Going close to the borders of Eghnut, (the people 12Last1    21:27 | to the borders of Eghnut, ( the people there) similarly sallied forth 12Last1    21:27 | and then went back inside the fortress. Having been defeated, the 12Last1    21:27 | the fortress. Having been defeated, the blood-thirsty beasts were thrown 12Last1    21:27 | into confusion. When they entered the boundaries of the Taron (district 12Last1    21:27 | they entered the boundaries of the Taron (district), an army descended 12Last1    21:28 | During the same year, (the Seljuks) burned 12Last1    21:28 | During the same year, ( the Seljuks) burned down the beautiful 12Last1    21:28 | year, (the Seljuks) burned down the beautiful residence of the blessed 12Last1    21:28 | down the beautiful residence of the blessed (monastery of) Karapet (the 12Last1    21:28 | the blessed (monastery of) Karapet ( the Precursor, John the Baptist) which 12Last1    21:28 | of) Karapet (the Precursor, John the Baptist) which had been built 12Last1    21:28 | a certain Hrahat, one of the colleagues of Vasak’s son, the 12Last1    21:28 | the colleagues of Vasak’s son, the great Gregory, when he was 12Last1    21:28 | when he was lord of the country. They also burned the 12Last1    21:28 | the country. They also burned the belfry located in front of 12Last1    21:28 | in a gorgeous style to the glory and honor of the 12Last1    21:28 | the glory and honor of the great martyr and precursor of 12Last1    21:28 | well as other structures, and the wooden church called St. Gregory 12Last1    21:28 | St. Gregory. This occurred in the year [507] of our (Armenian) [1058] era 12Last1    22:0 | bishop named Yakobos who held the superintendence of the churches in 12Last1    22:0 | who held the superintendence of the churches in Hark’. At the 12Last1    22:0 | the churches in Hark’. At the inception of his rule, he 12Last1    22:0 | who continuously were occupied with the singing of psalms 12Last1    22:2 | was all a sham, not the true state of things. For 12Last1    22:2 | true state of things. For the tree is judged by its 12Last1    22:2 | judged by its fruit, as the Lord said. In a similar 12Last1    22:2 | said. In a similar vein the Apostle wrote: “Satan even disguises 12Last1    22:3 | poisoned, just as fishermen conceal the fishhook with bait so that 12Last1    22:3 | fishhook with bait so that the fish will be deceived and 12Last1    22:3 | be deceived and caught by the hook, so do those who 12Last1    22:4 | our pious faith to deceive the gullible, and they dupe the 12Last1    22:4 | the gullible, and they dupe the innocent with sweet words. For 12Last1    22:4 | is difficult to cure, so the people ensnared by (deceivers) are 12Last1    22:5 | they are ravaging wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the Lord’s commandments, the Apostle similarly 12Last1    22:5 | wolves” [Matthew 7.15]. Counseling the Lord’s commandments, the Apostle similarly taught this to 12Last1    22:5 | Apostle similarly taught this to the Philippians: “Look out for the 12Last1    22:5 | the Philippians: “Look out for the dogs, look out for the 12Last1    22:5 | the dogs, look out for the wicked servants 12Last1    22:6 | difficult to be saved from the wars of (your own) clansmen 12Last1    22:6 | Habel and Joseph learned. Should ( the enemy) be from a people 12Last1    22:6 | us to beware. But, as the venerable John wrote 12Last1    22:8 | Those who share the same language, and who belong 12Last1    22:8 | language, and who belong to the same people—who spring from 12Last1    22:8 | same people—who spring from the same fountain — (may be) sweet 12Last1    22:8 | was impossible. Nonetheless, such was the case regarding our people. (Bitter 12Last1    22:8 | to flow for us from the depths of the earth (after 12Last1    22:8 | us from the depths of the earth (after fifteen years of 12Last1    22:8 | copiously flowing fountain, similar to the one in Ezekiel’s vision, limpid 12Last1    22:9 | For the bulwark of truth had been 12Last1    22:9 | had been firmly secured to the rock of faith—until recently 12Last1    22:10 | when human iniquity multiplied in the country, when the goodly householder 12Last1    22:10 | multiplied in the country, when the goodly householder, the sower of 12Last1    22:10 | country, when the goodly householder, the sower of grain, reposed, when 12Last1    22:10 | sower of grain, reposed, when the enemy, finding a way, sowed 12Last1    22:10 | a way, sowed weeds among the grain, as in the parable 12Last1    22:10 | among the grain, as in the parable in the Gospels 12Last1    22:10 | as in the parable in the Gospels 12Last1    22:11 | The dregs of bitterness mixed with 12Last1    22:11 | dregs of bitterness mixed with the life-giving water which flowed 12Last1    22:11 | giving water which flowed from the House of the Lord. However 12Last1    22:11 | flowed from the House of the Lord. However, (the heresy of 12Last1    22:11 | House of the Lord. However, ( the heresy of the T’ondrakeans) was 12Last1    22:11 | Lord. However, (the heresy of the T’ondrakeans) was quickly exposed by 12Last1    22:11 | T’ondrakeans) was quickly exposed by the vardapets of the Church who 12Last1    22:11 | exposed by the vardapets of the Church who uprooted the harmful 12Last1    22:11 | of the Church who uprooted the harmful weed from the meadow 12Last1    22:11 | uprooted the harmful weed from the meadow of our faith, who 12Last1    22:11 | faith, who strained and purified the dregs of bitterness and brought 12Last1    22:11 | bitterness and brought health to the waters with the salt of 12Last1    22:11 | health to the waters with the salt of truth, like the 12Last1    22:11 | the salt of truth, like the prophet Elijah 12Last1    22:12 | is time to return to the narration so that our words 12Last1    22:13 | Bishop Yakobos, the first-born disciple, the sharer 12Last1    22:13 | Yakobos, the first-born disciple, the sharer of opinions of the 12Last1    22:13 | the sharer of opinions of the father of all evil, seeing 12Last1    22:14 | great publicist, and he bewitched the ears of many with his 12Last1    22:14 | he thought he could overthrow the blessed Church. He did not 12Last1    22:14 | Church. He did not recall the Lord’s command and unswerving promise 12Last1    22:14 | I build my Church, and the gates of Hell shall not 12Last1    22:15 | entered battle, thinking to shear the Church of its glory, just 12Last1    22:15 | just as in ancient times the prostitute had shorn off Samson’s 12Last1    22:15 | off Samson’s locks so that the unconquerable man would be betrayed 12Last1    22:15 | man would be betrayed into the foreigners’ hands. (Yakobos) also wanted 12Last1    22:15 | Yakobos) also wanted to betray the holy Church into the hands 12Last1    22:15 | betray the holy Church into the hands of the sowers of 12Last1    22:15 | Church into the hands of the sowers of discord, that Church 12Last1    22:16 | and glorified and crowned with the invincible Cross, erecting in it 12Last1    22:16 | an altar of mystery, resembling the Tree of Life in Eden 12Last1    22:16 | Eden, whose immortal fruit was the very body of the life 12Last1    22:16 | was the very body of the life-giver, in accordance with 12Last1    22:17 | poison into those healthy in the faith 12Last1    22:18 | First, he began selecting among the priests, according to their worth 12Last1    22:18 | according to their worth, telling the unworthy to be silent. When 12Last1    22:19 | Now it is written in the canons of (the Council of 12Last1    22:19 | written in the canons of ( the Council of) Nicea that although 12Last1    22:19 | must be given communion in the body and blood of the 12Last1    22:19 | the body and blood of the Lord and be made worthy 12Last1    22:20 | On the contrary he taught that if 12Last1    22:20 | contrary he taught that if the sinner himself did not individually 12Last1    22:20 | Then with his accomplices, subjecting ( the sinner) to ridicule, they laughed 12Last1    22:20 | ridicule, they laughed at him. The animal (brought for sacrifice) would 12Last1    22:21 | At (such teachings) the people divided into two groups 12Last1    22:21 | and sought some resolution of the matter, this included those who 12Last1    22:21 | who) requested a visitation from the beneficent Lord, with great sighing’s 12Last1    22:22 | patriarchs, priests, as well as the laity 12Last1    22:23 | However, since all the princes of the district were 12Last1    22:23 | since all the princes of the district were bound as if 12Last1    22:23 | before handing him over to the gathering 12Last1    22:24 | encouraged, and sent replies to the meeting by means of messengers 12Last1    22:24 | messengers. Placing his hopes on the princes’ aid, not on God 12Last1    22:24 | he did not think about the Davidic psalm which says, “It 12Last1    22:24 | is better to rely on the Lord than on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. The 12Last1    22:24 | the Lord than on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. The wretch thought that he could 12Last1    22:25 | God, however, does not permit the strength of sinners to approach 12Last1    22:25 | strength of sinners to approach the righteous, so that the righteous 12Last1    22:25 | approach the righteous, so that the righteous not extend their hands 12Last1    22:25 | hands toward evil. (God) works the will of those who fear 12Last1    22:25 | who fear Him, He hears the prayers of those who pray 12Last1    22:25 | pray to Him, (God) stilled the tempests and brought rain in 12Last1    22:25 | time of drought, all for the prayers of one just man 12Last1    22:25 | God knows how to lay the foundations for very great matters 12Last1    22:26 | was a certain cleric from the Karin district named Esayi, descended 12Last1    22:26 | became his adherent. Now when the investigations arose regarding (Yakobos), (Esayi 12Last1    22:26 | went at once and informed the blessed patriarch Sargis 12Last1    22:27 | Now when the latter heard this, and as 12Last1    22:27 | For he removed him from the ranks of the priesthood, and 12Last1    22:27 | him from the ranks of the priesthood, and, branding (Yakobos’) face 12Last1    22:27 | and, branding (Yakobos’) face with the likeness of a fox, he 12Last1    22:27 | he loudly preached: “Whoever quits the faith of the blessed Illuminator 12Last1    22:27 | Whoever quits the faith of the blessed Illuminator and crawls into 12Last1    22:27 | blessed Illuminator and crawls into the fold of those beasts with 12Last1    22:27 | those beasts with human faces, the impious T’ondrakeans, and unites with 12Last1    22:27 | unites with them, shall bear the same judgement and punishment 12Last1    22:28 | he was greatly concerned over the loss of a soul 12Last1    22:29 | But as Jeremiah said, the fire cannot forget to burn 12Last1    22:29 | fire cannot forget to burn, the Indian cannot lose his darkness 12Last1    22:29 | cannot lose his darkness, and the leopard cannot lose its spots 12Last1    22:29 | lose its spots, so too the evil person cannot quit his 12Last1    22:29 | Byzantine territory until he reached the royal city of Constantinople. There 12Last1    22:30 | The Byzantines in their wisdom became 12Last1    22:30 | their wisdom became knowledgeable about the matter and comprehended what it 12Last1    22:30 | Yakobos’ request) saying instead: “Whomever the Armenians have refused and dishonored 12Last1    22:30 | have refused and dishonored regarding the faith, we also do not 12Last1    22:30 | Yakobos) arose and came to the Apahunik’ district, to that residence 12Last1    22:30 | to that residence of Satan, the assemblage of atheists, that lair 12Last1    22:30 | of atheists, that lair of the beasts called T’ondrak, where, temporarily 12Last1    22:31 | It is said, however, that the people there similarly did not 12Last1    22:31 | that place and went to the mountain of Xlat’ where he 12Last1    22:31 | time there, he departed for the city called Muharkin (Tigranakert, Martyropolis 12Last1    22:32 | does not live according to the canons of the Bible, and 12Last1    22:32 | according to the canons of the Bible, and does not unite 12Last1    22:32 | and does not unite with the Christians will be rejected. Therefore 12Last1    23:0 | named Kuncik who dwelled near the fortress-town of Shirni (which 12Last1    23:0 | which to this day is the name given to its field 12Last1    23:0 | age, (Kuncik) had within him the ferment of impurity 12Last1    23:1 | Satan’s first-born son and the storehouse of his plans. Therefore 12Last1    23:1 | his plans. Therefore, smoke from the furnace of Gehenna was ever 12Last1    23:3 | named Axni and Kamara (truly the willing accomplices (kamarar) of satan 12Last1    23:3 | of their fold, and by the art of sorcery they became 12Last1    23:3 | they became Satan’s vardapets, and the father of all evil made 12Last1    23:4 | words like arrows,” aiming at the hearts of the righteous. They 12Last1    23:4 | aiming at the hearts of the righteous. They struck and mortally 12Last1    23:5 | violently spewed forth his bile. ( The sisters collected the poison) and 12Last1    23:5 | his bile. (The sisters collected the poison) and, serving as cup 12Last1    23:5 | cup-bearers, gave it to the folk living about them to 12Last1    23:5 | Moses wrote: “Their wine is the poison of serpents, and the 12Last1    23:5 | the poison of serpents, and the cruel venom of asps, impossible 12Last1    23:6 | prince named Vrverh who became the willing brother to these sorceresses 12Last1    23:6 | he had been correct in the faith, and forward in pious 12Last1    23:6 | forward in pious deeds, to the point that he had had 12Last1    23:7 | visit them each year during the fast of Lent, and remain 12Last1    23:7 | it came to charity for the poor and in showing submission 12Last1    23:7 | and in showing submission to the priests’ wishes 12Last1    23:8 | The devil ensnared him by means 12Last1    23:9 | This is the leech’s fourth daughter that Solomon 12Last1    23:9 | spoke of and about which the divine Apostle commanded: “(Fall not 12Last1    23:9 | Apostle commanded: “(Fall not) into the passion of lust like heathen 12Last1    23:10 | disease is pagan? See how the divinely blessed Solomon set this 12Last1    23:11 | For the lips of a loose woman 12Last1    23:11 | smoother than oil; but in the end she is bitter as 12Last1    23:11 | shot by an arrow in the liver. There is no cure 12Last1    23:11 | Hell, because her home is the abyss of Hell 12Last1    23:12 | his prudence and fell from the faith, becoming the enemy of 12Last1    23:12 | fell from the faith, becoming the enemy of God and His 12Last1    23:12 | and His saints. He forsook the Lord in whose blessed font 12Last1    23:13 | Having left the house, he fell from honor 12Last1    23:13 | fell from honor. He forgot the divine covenant, and withdrew from 12Last1    23:13 | and withdrew from communion with the ascetic orders. The site which 12Last1    23:13 | communion with the ascetic orders. The site which had been an 12Last1    23:14 | do you suppose happened next? The wretched man went and joined 12Last1    23:14 | they joined to themselves all the inhabitants of those fields which 12Last1    23:15 | satanic father, they unashamedly destroyed the symbol of our salvation, the 12Last1    23:15 | the symbol of our salvation, the weapon of the Lord’s victory 12Last1    23:15 | our salvation, the weapon of the Lord’s victory (the Cross) in 12Last1    23:15 | weapon of the Lord’s victory ( the Cross) in the villages. It 12Last1    23:15 | Lord’s victory (the Cross) in the villages. It was through the 12Last1    23:15 | the villages. It was through the Cross that the victory of 12Last1    23:15 | was through the Cross that the victory of death was set 12Last1    23:15 | was set at naught and the temptations of the wily Enemy 12Last1    23:15 | naught and the temptations of the wily Enemy were removed. The 12Last1    23:15 | the wily Enemy were removed. The venerable Paul, ignoring created beings 12Last1    23:15 | I boast of nothing except the Cross of our Lord Jesus 12Last1    23:15 | Christ” [Galatians 6.14]. Since I have mentioned the Cross let me add to 12Last1    23:16 | erected. Because of this Cross the village was renamed Xach’ (“Cross 12Last1    23:16 | renamed Xach’ (“Cross”), even to the present 12Last1    23:17 | At night on the day of great Pentecost (called 12Last1    23:17 | of Satan came and, striking the crown of the divine symbol 12Last1    23:17 | and, striking the crown of the divine symbol with hammers, smashed 12Last1    23:17 | it and threw it to the ground. Then they went secretly 12Last1    23:17 | infested lairs. (At their deed) the sky above was stupefied and 12Last1    23:17 | sky above was stupefied and the earth was afflicted with trembling 12Last1    23:17 | was afflicted with trembling. In the darkness of evening, Aurora lamented 12Last1    23:18 | to ordinary custom, at cockcrow the presbyter arose and went before 12Last1    23:18 | presbyter arose and went before the Cross to perform the ceremony 12Last1    23:18 | before the Cross to perform the ceremony for great Sunday. Observing 12Last1    23:18 | clothing. Then crying loudly for the inhabitants of the place to 12Last1    23:18 | loudly for the inhabitants of the place to immediately come forth 12Last1    23:18 | forth, he gathered them. Seeing ( the damaged Cross) they were stupefied 12Last1    23:18 | home. Then everyone, men, women, the elderly and the young, lamented 12Last1    23:18 | men, women, the elderly and the young, lamented sighing in unison 12Last1    23:19 | wisdom, they had a thought. The evening that this (deed) was 12Last1    23:19 | suddenly begun to snow, whitening the face of the land. So 12Last1    23:19 | snow, whitening the face of the land. So, following the footprints 12Last1    23:19 | of the land. So, following the footprints of the impious, they 12Last1    23:19 | So, following the footprints of the impious, they were led to 12Last1    23:20 | Immediately they notified the blessed patriarch Samuel, who arrived 12Last1    23:20 | patriarch Samuel, who arrived at the spot with a great multitude 12Last1    23:20 | a great multitude. Gathering up the district’s bishops, presbyters, and fathers 12Last1    23:20 | and went and put to the fire the lair of the 12Last1    23:20 | and put to the fire the lair of the impious, cursing 12Last1    23:20 | the fire the lair of the impious, cursing their goods and 12Last1    23:20 | and property just as in the past Joshua cursed Jericho so 12Last1    23:21 | of them who were styled the vardapets of that wicked and 12Last1    23:21 | foul religion, and came with the crowd to the town named 12Last1    23:21 | came with the crowd to the town named Jerma. And he 12Last1    23:21 | their faces be branded with the sign of a fox, so 12Last1    23:22 | After this, (Samuel) blessed the people who had been his 12Last1    23:23 | Now when summer arrived, the ( Byzantine) emperor sent a judge 12Last1    23:23 | was Eghia, to see after the affairs of the land. When 12Last1    23:23 | see after the affairs of the land. When he reached the 12Last1    23:23 | the land. When he reached the Ekegheac’ district, that most wicked 12Last1    23:23 | went before him and accused the very respectable patriarch Samuel and 12Last1    23:23 | very respectable patriarch Samuel and the other bishops with him, saying 12Last1    23:23 | my home, and burned down the village.” Moreover (Vrverh) made them 12Last1    23:24 | When the judge heard this, becoming increasingly 12Last1    23:24 | to bring before him speedily the venerable bishops. As soon as 12Last1    23:24 | venerable bishops. As soon as the soldiers arrived, the head of 12Last1    23:24 | soon as the soldiers arrived, the head of the bishops wrote 12Last1    23:24 | soldiers arrived, the head of the bishops wrote commands to the 12Last1    23:24 | the bishops wrote commands to the clergy, to the presbyters and 12Last1    23:24 | commands to the clergy, to the presbyters and the cenobites that 12Last1    23:24 | clergy, to the presbyters and the cenobites that they should assemble 12Last1    23:25 | Upon receiving the news—it was as though 12Last1    23:25 | went in a body to the confluence of the Euphrates and 12Last1    23:25 | body to the confluence of the Euphrates and the Mananaghi rivers 12Last1    23:25 | confluence of the Euphrates and the Mananaghi rivers, to the banks 12Last1    23:25 | and the Mananaghi rivers, to the banks of the Euphrates 12Last1    23:25 | rivers, to the banks of the Euphrates 12Last1    23:26 | to fall, and swollen from the downpour, the Euphrates had risen 12Last1    23:26 | and swollen from the downpour, the Euphrates had risen and coursed 12Last1    23:26 | had risen and coursed fully. The soldiers, having brought a boat 12Last1    23:26 | were hastening to take across the aged bishop Samuel and his 12Last1    23:26 | his brother’s son T’eodoros, to the awan called Kot’er, since the 12Last1    23:26 | the awan called Kot’er, since the judge was there. However, the 12Last1    23:26 | the judge was there. However, the people, forcibly holding the bishops 12Last1    23:26 | However, the people, forcibly holding the bishops, did not permit the 12Last1    23:26 | the bishops, did not permit the soldiers to touch them 12Last1    23:27 | Now the soldiers note: “First we shall 12Last1    23:27 | across those (bishops), and then, the people.” Thus, did they get 12Last1    23:27 | people.” Thus, did they get the people to consent. Then, taking 12Last1    23:27 | people to consent. Then, taking the bishops, they ferried them to 12Last1    23:27 | bishops, they ferried them to the other shore 12Last1    23:28 | Stopping the boat, they placed the bishops 12Last1    23:28 | Stopping the boat, they placed the bishops in prison. When the 12Last1    23:28 | the bishops in prison. When the people perceived (the soldiers’) duplicity 12Last1    23:28 | prison. When the people perceived ( the soldiers’) duplicity—for they had 12Last1    23:28 | had not returned to them the boat as they had promised 12Last1    23:28 | be better to die crossing the waters than to permit the 12Last1    23:28 | the waters than to permit the overseer of the faith to 12Last1    23:28 | to permit the overseer of the faith to hear rebukes 12Last1    23:29 | It was evening. The sun was setting, having dispersed 12Last1    23:29 | rays, and giving boldness to the stars which adorned the sky 12Last1    23:29 | to the stars which adorned the sky. The priests, coming forward 12Last1    23:29 | stars which adorned the sky. The priests, coming forward, divided the 12Last1    23:29 | The priests, coming forward, divided the waters, not (striking the water 12Last1    23:29 | divided the waters, not (striking the water) with the mystery of 12Last1    23:29 | not (striking the water) with the mystery of the Cross, but 12Last1    23:29 | water) with the mystery of the Cross, but rather, holding that 12Last1    23:29 | rather, holding that symbol of the Lord’s triumph in their hands 12Last1    23:29 | unwavering faith, they split asunder the lofty billows, which, resembling an 12Last1    23:29 | intractable steed suddenly bridled by the strength (of their faith) gave 12Last1    23:29 | their faith) gave way for the people to pass over. Not 12Last1    23:29 | person was injured out of the entire multitude 12Last1    23:30 | they had crossed, they spent the entire night singing songs of 12Last1    23:30 | to God. As leader of the troop they had the spotless 12Last1    23:30 | of the troop they had the spotless Mariam (which is the 12Last1    23:30 | the spotless Mariam (which is the blessed Church) holding in her 12Last1    23:30 | being pure in fervor of the holy Spirit, ready with ringing 12Last1    23:30 | ready with ringing songs, with the plectrum of David’s lyre they 12Last1    23:30 | they made to resound within the hearing of all 12Last1    23:31 | Bless the Lord, for He worked a 12Last1    23:31 | such songs, they made light the entire night 12Last1    23:32 | Now the judge, when he heard about 12Last1    23:32 | judge, when he heard about the divine dispensation and the miracle 12Last1    23:32 | about the divine dispensation and the miracle-working, realized that the 12Last1    23:32 | the miracle-working, realized that the Lord was visiting our (Armenian 12Last1    23:33 | dawned, it was a Sunday. The judge went to the bishopric 12Last1    23:33 | Sunday. The judge went to the bishopric, named P’rris, seeking a 12Last1    23:33 | a just trial and entrusted the case to the chiefs of 12Last1    23:33 | and entrusted the case to the chiefs of the people. They 12Last1    23:33 | case to the chiefs of the people. They commanded the worthless 12Last1    23:33 | of the people. They commanded the worthless and guilty Vrverh to 12Last1    23:33 | guilty Vrverh to appear at the trial 12Last1    23:34 | is a creature known as the cuttle-fish about which it 12Last1    23:34 | that in order to escape the hunters, it changes colors. So 12Last1    23:34 | was (Vrverh) when he observed the strengthening of justice, which he 12Last1    23:34 | could not resist; for when the light dawns, darkness is dispelled 12Last1    23:36 | The bishop appeared at the trial 12Last1    23:36 | The bishop appeared at the trial and beseeched them to 12Last1    23:36 | to grant him (Vrverh), and the judge agreed. This was because 12Last1    23:36 | judge agreed. This was because the brother of the impious one 12Last1    23:36 | was because the brother of the impious one, through his princely 12Last1    23:36 | and valiance was one of the king’s acquaintances and select (companions 12Last1    23:36 | acquaintances and select (companions), and the judge was very considerate of 12Last1    23:36 | Consequently, he gave (Vrverh) to the bishop, as the latter had 12Last1    23:36 | Vrverh) to the bishop, as the latter had requested 12Last1    23:37 | them and ruined their homes. The assembly blessed the judge and 12Last1    23:37 | their homes. The assembly blessed the judge and adjourned in peace 12Last1    23:38 | However the verdict of God quickly fell 12Last1    23:38 | was unable to flee from the hand of the Omniscient. For 12Last1    23:38 | flee from the hand of the Omniscient. For, suddenly, his body 12Last1    23:39 | until he quit this life. The aches of his body were 12Last1    23:40 | steadfast when it comes to the audible, and because the narration 12Last1    23:40 | to the audible, and because the narration of many sins could 12Last1    23:40 | of many sins could arouse the listener even to doing the 12Last1    23:40 | the listener even to doing the same. Consequently, I have avoided 12Last1    23:41 | this: they do not accept the Church or Church ritual at 12Last1    23:41 | at all—not baptism, not the great and awe-inspiring mystery 12Last1    23:41 | and awe-inspiring mystery of the mass, not the Cross, not 12Last1    23:41 | mystery of the mass, not the Cross, not the observance of 12Last1    23:41 | mass, not the Cross, not the observance of fasts 12Last1    23:42 | But let us, the true Believers in the Holy 12Last1    23:42 | us, the true Believers in the Holy Trinity, firmly keep the 12Last1    23:42 | the Holy Trinity, firmly keep the doctrine of confirmed light which 12Last1    23:42 | light which we learned from the blessed Fathers. Let us, turning 12Last1    24:0 | The human race, subject to many 12Last1    24:0 | sought refuge in its deeds. The powerful, tall giants who could 12Last1    24:1 | not want to taste from the cup of the Lord’s goodness 12Last1    24:1 | taste from the cup of the Lord’s goodness—resembling the foolish 12Last1    24:1 | of the Lord’s goodness—resembling the foolish builders of that first 12Last1    24:1 | but easily demolished; or like the residents of Jericho, who, because 12Last1    24:1 | of Jericho, who, because of the fortification of towers, did not 12Last1    24:1 | and did not think that the right hand of the Lord 12Last1    24:1 | that the right hand of the Lord ruled them too, or 12Last1    24:1 | ruled them too, or that the sword of the Omnipotent would 12Last1    24:1 | or that the sword of the Omnipotent would near them 12Last1    24:2 | For it is the Lord who builds and destroys 12Last1    24:2 | tremble and lofty towers collapse. The tower on the mountains of 12Last1    24:2 | towers collapse. The tower on the mountains of Lebanon which David 12Last1    24:2 | it impede his attack, because the fortress is holiness, while the 12Last1    24:2 | the fortress is holiness, while the choice wall, is pious action 12Last1    24:3 | be considered few or insignificant the sins of those who will 12Last1    24:3 | or who fail to see the punishment of people close to 12Last1    24:3 | punishment which occurs according to the crimes committed. The cypress must 12Last1    24:3 | according to the crimes committed. The cypress must weep for the 12Last1    24:3 | The cypress must weep for the pine, the buck-thorn for 12Last1    24:3 | must weep for the pine, the buck-thorn for the olive 12Last1    24:3 | pine, the buck-thorn for the olive 12Last1    24:4 | not that all upon whom the Tower collapsed, according to the 12Last1    24:4 | the Tower collapsed, according to the Lord’s command, were without distinction 12Last1    24:4 | that kin and others understand the sins, while those at a 12Last1    24:5 | The calamitous events which took place 12Last1    24:5 | against God Who levels to the ground those lofty towers and 12Last1    24:6 | The people did not understand or 12Last1    24:6 | did not understand or remember the Lord’s dread and threats, nor 12Last1    24:6 | Lord’s dread and threats, nor the dregs of His rage and 12Last1    24:6 | This was) especially so for the fortress of Ani and her 12Last1    24:6 | against Heaven; while God moved the king of Persia to come 12Last1    24:7 | There was warfare in the country of Armenia for (the 12Last1    24:7 | the country of Armenia for ( the Seljuks) wanted to enlarge their 12Last1    24:7 | enlarge their holdings and rule the borders of the other (Byzantine 12Last1    24:7 | and rule the borders of the other (Byzantine) kingdom. This transpired 12Last1    24:8 | Now the ( Seljuk) king came with many 12Last1    24:8 | many lands until he reached the city (of Ani) which had 12Last1    24:8 | of Ani) which had reached the limit of sinfulness 12Last1    24:9 | He pitched his tent opposite the city of Ani and spread 12Last1    24:9 | and spread his army throughout the breadth of the country. He 12Last1    24:9 | army throughout the breadth of the country. He tried and devised 12Last1    24:9 | city) gate of iron and the locks of copper which opposed 12Last1    24:9 | he grew disheartened because of the fortification (of the place), although 12Last1    24:9 | because of the fortification (of the place), although the battle was 12Last1    24:9 | fortification (of the place), although the battle was growing more intense 12Last1    24:10 | He did not know that the Lord had implanted discord, disunity 12Last1    24:10 | discord, disunity and chaos between the guards and the princes. Just 12Last1    24:10 | chaos between the guards and the princes. Just then, (the guards 12Last1    24:10 | and the princes. Just then, ( the guards) leaving off fighting, took 12Last1    24:11 | When the armed (Seljuk) troops which were 12Last1    24:11 | this, they made way over the wall, and poured into the 12Last1    24:11 | the wall, and poured into the city like the foaming billows 12Last1    24:11 | poured into the city like the foaming billows of the sea 12Last1    24:11 | like the foaming billows of the sea. Putting the Persian sword 12Last1    24:11 | billows of the sea. Putting the Persian sword to work, they 12Last1    24:11 | they spared no one. Now the multitude of men and women 12Last1    24:11 | men and women applied to the kings’ palace as if they 12Last1    24:11 | there, while others fled to the stronghold called Nerk’i (Inner) fortress 12Last1    24:12 | who were holed up within the city, when the enemy saw 12Last1    24:12 | up within the city, when the enemy saw that they were 12Last1    24:12 | fighting men, food or drink, ( the Seljuks) surrounded them and terrified 12Last1    24:13 | One could see there the grief and calamity of every 12Last1    24:13 | For children were ravished from the embraces of their mothers and 12Last1    24:13 | mercilessly hurled against rocks, while the mothers drenched them with tears 12Last1    24:13 | and son were slain by the same sword 12Last1    24:14 | The elderly, the young, priests and 12Last1    24:14 | The elderly, the young, priests and deacons also 12Last1    24:14 | and deacons also died by the same sword. The city became 12Last1    24:14 | died by the same sword. The city became filled from one 12Last1    24:14 | filled from one end to the other with bodies of the 12Last1    24:14 | the other with bodies of the slain, and (the bodies of 12Last1    24:14 | bodies of the slain, and ( the bodies of the slain) became 12Last1    24:14 | slain, and (the bodies of the slain) became a road. From 12Last1    24:14 | slain) became a road. From the countless multitude of the slain 12Last1    24:14 | From the countless multitude of the slain, and from the corpses 12Last1    24:14 | of the slain, and from the corpses, that great stream which 12Last1    24:14 | great stream which passed by the city became dyed with blood 12Last1    24:14 | Wild and domesticated beasts became the cemeteries of those corpses, for 12Last1    24:14 | no one to cover over the bodies of the slain with 12Last1    24:14 | cover over the bodies of the slain with the needed earth 12Last1    24:14 | bodies of the slain with the needed earth, no one to 12Last1    24:15 | The lofty and beautiful palace was 12Last1    24:15 | palace was burned because of the injustices committed within it, while 12Last1    24:15 | transformed into mounds of earth. The usury and treachery there ended 12Last1    24:16 | This is the fate of unjust cities which 12Last1    24:16 | cities which are built with the blood of others, are made 12Last1    24:16 | others, are made luxurious by the sweat of the bankrupt, and 12Last1    24:16 | luxurious by the sweat of the bankrupt, and which fortify their 12Last1    24:16 | injustice, having no pity for the poor and indigent. They expect 12Last1    24:16 | Rather, they are drunk from the desire which has seized hold 12Last1    24:17 | What becomes of such when the anger of the Lord strikes 12Last1    24:17 | such when the anger of the Lord strikes? They wither and 12Last1    24:17 | what has been narrated. But the king of Persia, having ruled 12Last1    25:1 | and (perhaps) I am encouraging the capable to undertake (such a 12Last1    25:1 | omission of an account of the war between the two monarchs 12Last1    25:1 | account of the war between the two monarchs would damage (this 12Last1    25:2 | Diogenes, [1068-1071]) was more or less the sixtieth monarch after Constantine the 12Last1    25:2 | the sixtieth monarch after Constantine the Great, according to the enumeration 12Last1    25:2 | Constantine the Great, according to the enumeration of emperors. When he 12Last1    25:2 | emperors. When he saw that the king of Persia had taken 12Last1    25:2 | his kingdom, and had put the Greek lieutenants to flight and 12Last1    25:2 | great booty and many captives, ( the Byzantine emperor) ten years later 12Last1    25:3 | in great rage, he crossed the sea, as though traversing the 12Last1    25:3 | the sea, as though traversing the land. Halting in Biwt’ania, he 12Last1    25:3 | kingdom whose borders stretched from the valleys of Phoenicia (where the 12Last1    25:3 | the valleys of Phoenicia (where the great (city of) Antioch stands 12Last1    25:3 | Antioch stands) as far as the fortress of Van, and the 12Last1    25:3 | the fortress of Van, and the entire Rshtunik’ country opposite (the 12Last1    25:3 | the entire Rshtunik’ country opposite ( the district of) Her 12Last1    25:4 | But he did not remember the words of the prophet that 12Last1    25:4 | not remember the words of the prophet that the king does 12Last1    25:4 | words of the prophet that the king does not triumph through 12Last1    25:4 | king does not triumph through the multitude of soldiery, nor does 12Last1    25:4 | multitude of soldiery, nor does the giant (triumph) because of his 12Last1    25:4 | his strength, but rather through the right hand and arm of 12Last1    25:4 | right hand and arm of the Omnipotent 12Last1    25:5 | Now with an infelicitous plan ( the emperor) sent numerous troops under 12Last1    25:5 | travelled East until he reached the great city of T’eodupolis (Karin 12Last1    25:5 | Karin, Erzerum), where he arranged the cavalry 12Last1    25:6 | dreadful and sinners are denied the wisdom and adoption of God 12Last1    25:6 | princes and kings, unschooled by the memory of arrogant folk in 12Last1    25:6 | memory of arrogant folk in the past who were destroyed. That 12Last1    25:6 | become affected by it, because the adversary of arrogance, according to 12Last1    25:6 | adversary of arrogance, according to the Proverbs, is none other than 12Last1    25:7 | Consequently, ( the emperor) did not allow his 12Last1    25:7 | his troops to rest until the other masses of soldiery arrived 12Last1    25:7 | great army, capable of terrifying the enemy. No, (the emperor) wanted 12Last1    25:7 | of terrifying the enemy. No, ( the emperor) wanted to win the 12Last1    25:7 | the emperor) wanted to win the war using only those men 12Last1    25:8 | He quickly reached the place where the king of 12Last1    25:8 | quickly reached the place where the king of Persia was encamped 12Last1    25:8 | of Persia was encamped, by the borders of the district of 12Last1    25:8 | encamped, by the borders of the district of Manazkert. There did 12Last1    25:8 | pitch his royal tent, opposite the Persian brigade, and he fortified 12Last1    25:8 | Persian brigade, and he fortified the area around himself and designated 12Last1    25:8 | area around himself and designated the day of battle 12Last1    25:9 | But the wily king of Persia out 12Last1    25:9 | of fear sought to start the fight before the scattered troops 12Last1    25:9 | to start the fight before the scattered troops could arrive to 12Last1    25:9 | troops could arrive to strengthen the emperor and make it impossible 12Last1    25:9 | he hurried and speeded up the pace of preparations until the 12Last1    25:9 | the pace of preparations until the Greeks were forced to come 12Last1    25:9 | forced to come out against the prepared and organized Persians 12Last1    25:10 | order, when neither side appeared the defeated side, then suddenly a 12Last1    25:10 | devoid of piety, rebelled from the Byzantine emperor and crossed over 12Last1    25:10 | emperor and crossed over to the side of the enemy 12Last1    25:10 | over to the side of the enemy 12Last1    25:11 | an organized fashion. At this the Persians became aroused and turned 12Last1    25:12 | But since the Byzantine emperor was uninformed of 12Last1    25:12 | transpired and did not know the reason (for the turn of 12Last1    25:12 | not know the reason (for the turn of events) he had 12Last1    25:12 | filled up with rage against the Armenian troops and people and 12Last1    25:12 | with dedication, when he saw the boldness of those braves who 12Last1    25:12 | braves who did not fear the able Persian archers, but rather 12Last1    25:12 | tail and did not abandon the king as many had (no 12Last1    25:13 | Now the emperor looked up from where 12Last1    25:13 | was seated, and he observed the champions, and he saw his 12Last1    25:13 | like a warrior and reached the field of battle like a 12Last1    25:14 | made corpses of many of the Persian braves and quickly struck 12Last1    25:14 | and quickly struck terror into the troops. But he did not 12Last1    25:14 | he did not know that the general of the Lord’s troops 12Last1    25:14 | know that the general of the Lord’s troops who had appeared 12Last1    25:14 | not with him. Nor did the Lord come to our troops 12Last1    25:14 | He unsheathe His sword against the enemy and stop them. And 12Last1    25:14 | enemy and stop them. And the Lord of power did not 12Last1    25:15 | Himself and betrayed us into the hands of our enemies and 12Last1    25:15 | of our enemies and to the insults of our neighbors, and 12Last1    25:15 | forces weakened and deserted, for the Lord had taken away His 12Last1    25:15 | taken away His power and the desire for valor from our 12Last1    25:15 | ability, and gave it to the enemy, because of our improper 12Last1    25:16 | Now they took ( the Byzantine emperor)—that world-ruling 12Last1    25:16 | throne—and stood him before the king of Persia as though 12Last1    25:16 | without limit, does not destroy the one He is advising. Rather 12Last1    25:16 | kindling affection and concern in the heart of the beast-minded 12Last1    25:16 | concern in the heart of the beast-minded king of Persia 12Last1    25:17 | But the one whom God had freed 12Last1    25:17 | whom God had freed from the hands of foreigners was blinded 12Last1    25:18 | Thereafter the power of princes and soldiers 12Last1    25:18 | given to that kingdom. And the princes dealt treacherously and spitefully 12Last1    25:18 | one another, and justice of the court was ended. They achieved 12Last1    25:18 | was ended. They achieved only the land’s destruction, not its salvation 12Last1    25:19 | Meanwhile the Lord became filled with rage 12Last1    25:19 | for vengeance. (He brought) from the Mountains of the Moon and 12Last1    25:19 | brought) from the Mountains of the Moon and from the great 12Last1    25:19 | of the Moon and from the great river crossing northern India 12Last1    25:19 | to establish their headquarters by the shores of Ocean Sea (? Caspian 12Last1    25:19 | to pitch their tents opposite the great city, filling up our 12Last1    25:19 | blood and corpses and eliminating the orders and religion of Christianity 12Last1    25:20 | The king of Persia, Albaslan (Sultan 12Last1    25:20 | observed his great triumphs and the victories of the three battles 12Last1    25:20 | triumphs and the victories of the three battles he had waged 12Last1    25:20 | While it is true that the first time Manazkert remained impregnable 12Last1    25:20 | to overturn many lands with the sword and captive-taking. Furthermore 12Last1    25:20 | and captive-taking. Furthermore (during) the second (invasion) he overturned Ani 12Last1    25:20 | invasion) he overturned Ani with the stabbings of swords, and then 12Last1    25:20 | fearlessly and proudly went before the Byzantine emperor 12Last1    25:21 | that there be peace between the Iranian and Byzantine kingdoms 12Last1    25:22 | in fact transpire, and when the one whom he had dreaded 12Last1    25:22 | peace, and we shall do the same with respect to the 12Last1    25:22 | the same with respect to the Persian lordship. But I shall 12Last1    25:23 | rage. He wanted to avenge the one who had become dear 12Last1    25:23 | those fashioned of earth, to ( the place) where kings and paupers 12Last1    26:0 | The Colophon of This Book 12Last1    26:1 | written form and to explain the obvious and familiar events, just 12Last1    26:1 | familiar events, just as in the beginning we had briefly occasion 12Last1    26:1 | briefly occasion to discourse on the providence and limitlessness of God 12Last1    26:2 | Events may be compared with the quickly-moving, beautiful, luminous element 12Last1    26:3 | those unbelievably brilliant rays. And ( the comet’s intensity), which had been 12Last1    26:3 | had been so strong that the eye could not gaze at 12Last1    26:3 | it, then became weaker than the ( distant) stars and merely its 12Last1    26:4 | By its example ( the comet) symbolized the eclipse of 12Last1    26:4 | its example (the comet) symbolized the eclipse of the luminous, shadowless 12Last1    26:4 | comet) symbolized the eclipse of the luminous, shadowless orders of the 12Last1    26:4 | the luminous, shadowless orders of the Church; as well as the 12Last1    26:4 | the Church; as well as the turning to invisiblity and darkness 12Last1    26:4 | to invisiblity and darkness of the soul’s brightness and the bright 12Last1    26:4 | of the soul’s brightness and the bright rays on the path 12Last1    26:4 | and the bright rays on the path of virtue 12Last1    26:5 | as I mentioned above, from the time of this (celestial event 12Last1    26:5 | event which took place) in the year [482] of the Armenian Era 12Last1    26:5 | place) in the year [482] of the Armenian Era [1033/34], until the present 12Last1    26:5 | of the Armenian Era [1033/34], until the present the covenant of holiness 12Last1    26:5 | Armenian Era [1033/34], until the present the covenant of holiness and the 12Last1    26:5 | the covenant of holiness and the Church’s order(s) have decayed 12Last1    26:6 | This was not all: for the clerics were unable to resist 12Last1    26:6 | clerics were unable to resist the war-loving dew; rather, weakened 12Last1    26:6 | and crooked, they fell under the enemy’s hand. The land became 12Last1    26:6 | fell under the enemy’s hand. The land became full of discord 12Last1    26:7 | Step by step the prophecy of its eclipse became 12Last1    26:7 | us and made us wear the dress of mourning and sorrow 12Last1    26:7 | and sorrow; and joy quit the land 12Last1    26:8 | world-shattering misfortunes spread throughout the entire country, the southern fire 12Last1    26:8 | spread throughout the entire country, the southern fire rose up and 12Last1    26:8 | they were made of wax, the kings and princes grew weak 12Last1    26:9 | Rather, the Lord’s wrath was visited upon 12Last1    26:9 | us one and all. For the houses of prayer were pulled 12Last1    26:9 | prayer were pulled down, and the foundations of palaces for the 12Last1    26:9 | the foundations of palaces for the foreigners were laid with stones 12Last1    26:9 | been) anointed with holy oil; the blessed sacrament ceased and we 12Last1    26:9 | sacrament ceased and we became the object of the pagans’ ridicule 12Last1    26:9 | we became the object of the pagans’ ridicule and insult. We 12Last1    26:9 | lost, and were leveled to the ground; and we became like 12Last1    26:9 | of breath or life. And the sins of our fathers were 12Last1    26:9 | upon us, as vengeance for the sins of our ancestors was 12Last1    26:10 | The punishment was visited upon us 12Last1    26:10 | visited upon us sevenfold, for the name Christian was considered an 12Last1    26:10 | jokes and insults. Right and the law quit us, nor was 12Last1    26:11 | The clothing necessary to cover our 12Last1    26:11 | more did they rejoice. From the many disasters visited upon us 12Last1    26:11 | and wasted and circulated about the country trembling and in horror 12Last1    26:11 | bitter from fear and from the threats of our lords. Because 12Last1    26:12 | For the Lord willed that we be 12Last1    26:12 | counsel as was Israel in the days of Elijah, and Samaria 12Last1    26:12 | of Elijah, and Samaria in the days of Elisha 12Last1    26:13 | had a ray of hope, the supervision of kings and princes 12Last1    26:13 | is more important—they had the gracious enlivening words of prophets 12Last1    26:13 | and were able to withstand the straitening trials visited upon them 12Last1    26:13 | trials visited upon them by the Lord 12Last1    26:15 | since we did not serve the Lord, we must serve foreigners 12Last1    26:15 | since we disdained fear of the Lord we are now daily 12Last1    26:15 | daily consumed with fear (of the Seljuks). Because we worshipped the 12Last1    26:15 | the Seljuks). Because we worshipped the Lord lazily we must now 12Last1    26:15 | did He hurl us into the furnace of counsel, to bring 12Last1    26:16 | they will weigh more than the punishments which we have received 12Last1    26:17 | us as Your people of the New Covenant (sealed) with the 12Last1    26:17 | the New Covenant (sealed) with the venerable blood of Christ 12Last1    26:18 | be totally worn out by the torments of those pagans who 12Last1    26:19 | what we have written about the turbulent disasters occurring in our 12Last1    26:19 | day, what we bore from the pagans, and we have presented 12Last1    26:19 | of tranquility or ease. Rather the entire time of our days 12Last1    26:20 | there one of them (of the Seljuks) well-disposed toward us 12Last1    26:20 | well-disposed toward us despite the fact that they have lived 12Last1    26:20 | us for many years. Resembling the viper, their rage did not 12Last1    26:20 | did not let up; resembling the fire, their greed had no 12Last1    26:22 | account, we should have had the ancient chroniclers of history who 12Last1    26:22 | without error what transpired in the present and the past, leaving 12Last1    26:22 | transpired in the present and the past, leaving behind themselves an 12Last1    26:23 | is not complete, but merely the beginning of things that happened 12Last1    26:23 | would read and know that the causes of it all were 12Last1    26:23 | you would be terrified by the face of the Lord and 12Last1    26:23 | terrified by the face of the Lord and tremble with dread 12Last1    26:24 | THE END